《Mrs. Gibson Your identity is Exposed》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 Melissa Comes


    Aldness High-Speed Railway Station.


    A woman walked out, carrying a soft suitcase.


    Dressed in a white T-shirt and jeans, she looked pretty. Her long curly hair was casually scattered, shaping her angelic face. Under her arched eyebrows were bright and tender eyes. People might be surprised by her pure beauty without any makeup.


    ¡°Hi, are you Ms. Eugen? I¡¯m the driver of the Gibson family.¡±


    Melissa nodded. Following the driver, she tiredly got into the car.


    On the way, the driver couldn¡¯t help but peer up at her, whose eyes closed, as gorgeous as the Greek Goddess in the rearview mirror.


    The driver thought; so¡­she is Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Murray Gibson is the president of the Gibson Corporation. Though in his early twenties, he is influential in the businessmunity, and respected by every peer. He has the sort of perfection only the most brilliant man disys.


    It is funny that Marc Gibson, Murray¡¯s grandfather, arranged an engagement for Murray many years ago. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Melissa, a ordinary countryside girl, is engaged to be Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Today is the day Melissa visited Murray¡¯s family.


    The driver nced at Melissa¡¯s innocent face and sighed inwardly it¡¯s difficult for a Cindere to marry into a rich family!


    Meanwhile, Melissa in the back slowly opened her eyes and calmly peered around the unfamiliar city.


    The car was no longer in motion. Melissa elegantly got out. The driver led the way to Gibson¡¯s house with Melissa¡¯s luggage in hand.


    When Melissa was just about to lean into the hall, she was stopped by ady standing at the threshold. Thedy¡¯s eyes raked Melissa¡¯s body with disdain.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Gibson.¡±


    Jane Jones, the servant, held a bottle of disinfectant in hand and sprayed it all over Melissa.


    Sarah Gibson, Murray¡¯s mother, standing by the side, sarcastically said, ¡°Careful! Don¡¯t miss her shoes and hair. Spray it all over her.¡±


    The smell of disinfectant was pungent. Melissa coldly spat back, covering her face with handkerchiefs, ¡°Are you two losing your minds?¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Sarah¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy.


    ¡°Rude! You countryside girl is so rude. We worry that you bring some bacteria here. What if it spreads to us?¡±


    Usually, Melissa would have already left directly, but now she couldn¡¯t but stay. ¡°Mrs. Gibson, your mouth also needs to be disinfected. Smells so bad¡­¡± She snorted before walking in.


    ¡°You crazy¡­¡± Sarah was furious, pointing at Melissa¡¯s back. Jane hurriedly stepped forward tofort her.


    Right inside the house stood a woman of Melissa¡¯s age. ire Gibson disdainfully looked at Melissaing towards her.


    ¡°You are Melissa, Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± ire, wearing luxurious clothes, disdainfully looked at Melissa¡¯s no-brand clothes. ¡°Jesus, my grandpa must be too old to choose you as his daughter-inw. I heard that you came by train. We could have bought you a ne ticket, if you had told us earlier. Well¡­but I could put myself in your shoes, there is no airport in the countryside, right?¡±


    Melissa squinted at ire like seeing a fool. She thought to herself ¨C Is everyone in the Gibson family so arrogant?


    Despite no airport in Melissa¡¯s hometown, my grandfather had all seats on the high-speed train booked for her. I was alone on the train. No one will have the same experience as I had. My grandpa would even arrange a private jet for me if I asked.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa lost her patience. Not in the mood to give any exnations, she directly went upstairs.


    Being ignored, ire followed Melissa with a sullen face.


    ¡°Where is my room?¡± Melissa asked the servant behind her.


    The servant was about to answer Melissa when ire piped up, ¡°This is your room.¡±


    Pushing the door open, ire said, ¡°I guess you have never lived in such arge luxurious room before. You should cherish your life here. I am ire, Murray¡¯s cousin. You are supposed to please me. If one day¡­¡±


    To interrupt ire¡¯s speech, Melissa immediately walked into the room and mmed the door shut, leaving ire shocked.


    ire was fully ignited, ¡°how dare she be so arrogant! A girl from the countryside! Why did grandpa choose her?¡±


    The servant shivered, still trying to remind ire, ¡°Ms. Gibson, this is Mr. Gibson¡¯s room.¡±


    ire looked at the door disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t mention. Zip your mouth. Murray hates people touching his things. When he asks, tell him that she insisted on staying in this room.¡±


    ire¡¯s eyes flicker oddly. Her cousin Murray would definitely throw Melissa out of the room like abandoning a creepy dog!

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 Melissa Sleeps in Murray¡¯s Bed


    Melissa didn¡¯t realize the room belonged to someone else. Despite finding the bathroom filled with


    men¡¯s essories, she merely thought it was a trick the Gibson family did.


    Melissa thought ¨C What a weird ce. Considering the bet between me and grandpa, I would have to


    stay in the Gibson¡¯s house for three months without falling in love with Murray, then their engagement


    will be void.


    After taking a shower, Melissa ate the dinner brought by the servant.


    Suffering for a day, she fell asleep groggily.


    It was not until the midnight that Murray returned home from work.


    Murray knew that Melissa woulde to visit his family today. He was initially required by his


    grandfather to pick up Melissa, but he had rejected it, iming too much work unfinished. Murray was


    reluctant to get romantic rtionship involved with his so-called fianc¨¦e. In his mind, the engagement


    would be canceled sooner orter.


    Wandering back to his bedroom, Murray took a shower and went to bed.


    Probably because he was drunk tonight, he didn¡¯t notice there was a woman in the room until hey


    down.


    In the darkness, Murray could not see Melissa¡¯s face clearly. Melissa suddenly nestled into Murray¡¯s


    chest, and murmured, ¡°Winnie, be good. Go to sleep.¡±


    Murray was nonplussed by Melissa¡¯s behavior and froze.


    Melissa¡¯s scent is exactly like the girl¡¯s in Murray¡¯s memory. Probably because of his hang over, Murray


    didn¡¯t push Melissa away. He fell asleep with her in his cuddle.


    That night, Murray did not suffer from insomnia as usual. On the contrary, he slept soundly.


    The shback to ten years ago is repeated in his dream. In the small ck room, a little girl hugged


    him,forting him in a tender voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am very strong. I will protect you.¡±


    Murray dreamed that he had found the girl. The dream was so real.


    The next day, ire showed up at Murray¡¯s room door.


    ire went to bed earlyst night. But when she woke up this morning, she did not hear from the


    servants that Melissa had been kicked out of Murray¡¯s room.


    ire was confused and wondered, How could that be? Didn¡¯t Murraye backst night? But his


    car is in the garage! Is he sleeping together with Melissa?


    Eager to figure out the truth, ire knocked on the door, ¡°Murray, breakfast is ready. Don¡¯t you have an


    early meeting today? Get up!¡±


    Murray and Melissa, who were sleeping soundly in the room, were woken up at the same time.


    Melissa felt snuggled into a lean and muscr frame. A man¡¯s arms wrapped tightly around her waist.


    When her eyes met Murray¡¯s, Melissa was shocked and got sober immediately. She got up from the


    bed and asked in surprised, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes turned pitch ck,¡±are you Melissa Eugen?¡±


    Melissa also realized that the man in front of her was probably Murray, her fianc¨¦.


    She was still wondering why Murray was in her bed when Murray boomed out, ¡°You sneaked into my


    room. Climbed on my bed? The first day being here, can¡¯t wait to sell your flesh body? Shameless!¡±


    Melissa gaped at Murray nkly. Thousands of questions popped into her head. What? What did he


    mean? His room? His bed? Are all Gibson¡¯s families insane?


    Then, thinking of the men¡¯s essories in the room, Melissa realized that it was Murray¡¯s room.


    It was ire who deliberately yed a trick on her.


    Melissa got off the bed and said coldly, ¡°First, I didn¡¯t mean to sleep in your bed. ire told me


    yesterday that this was my room. Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m not interested in you at all.¡±


    ¡°Plus, by the time you came backst night, I had sunk into a deep sleep. Didn¡¯t you find out that there


    was someone else on the bed? You even hugged me and slept for the entire night. Can you exin it


    to me? Don¡¯t tell me that you have a thing for me?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s taunt annoyed Murray. His face became gloomy. Whereas, considering what he didst night,


    he had no grounds for denying Melissa¡¯s words.


    Meeting Melissa¡¯s eyes, Murray froze. Her eyes were as tender as the girl¡¯s in his memory.


    Melissa scoffed at Murray¡¯s expression, ¡°Mr. Gibson, why are you looking at me in a trance! Are you


    attracted to me?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words broke the trance Murray was in. He coldly countered in a clear voice, ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Melissa left with her things without a word.


    Melissa and Murray so hated each other when they met for the first time.


    ire, standing at Murray¡¯s room door, was surprised at seeing Melissa walking out.


    Melissa smirked, ¡°Good morning! As you expected, Murray held me tightly in his arms while sleeping


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ire looked sullen, shaking her head in disbelief.


    ire assumed that Murray would not like Melissa, but Melissa and Murray had slept in the same bed


    ¡°Bitch! You will suffer!¡± ire snorted at Melissa¡¯s back.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 You Are Just a Bumpkin


    Melissa left with a smile.


    ire was furious. ¡°You are just a bumpkin. I won¡¯t let you marry Murray.¡±


    Just as ire finished speaking, Murray walked out of the room.


    Seeing him, ire was afraid. ¡°Murray.¡±


    Murray was obviously angry. ire didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    Melissa let the maid lead her to her room, put things in order, and then went downstairs to have


    breakfast


    Sarah, ire, and Murray sat at the dining table.


    Sarah said sarcastically, ¡°You got up sote and didn¡¯te down to make breakfast first. Do you


    really think you are Murray¡¯s wife now?¡±


    Melissa shot a nce at Sarah and said indifferently, ¡°But I¡¯m also not your servant.¡±


    Melissa thought, I¡¯ll never make breakfast for you!


    From beginning to end, Murray did not say a word. But it could be seen that he did not like Melissa


    either.


    The atmosphere was very unfriendly during the meal. After breakfast, Sarah handed Melissa a card.


    ¡°There are 800 dors on the card. You should buy some decent clothes before you go to work. You¡¯d


    better behave yourself in thepany and don¡¯t cause trouble for Murray.¡±


    In order to develop the rtionship between Murray and Melissa, Marc suggested that Melissa go to


    work at the Gibson Corporation as Murray¡¯s secretary. Enoch Eugen, Melissa¡¯s grandfather, agreed


    directly. Melissa had no choice. Melissa thought, It¡¯s only three months. I can make it.


    But the 800 dors¡­Who does she think I am? Melissa mocked, ¡°Mrs. Gibson, thank you. But there is


    no need.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s clothes were specially custom-made. Of course, the Gibson family couldn¡¯t see what brand it


    was. Melissa didn¡¯t bother to argue with them. After she finished speaking, Melissa went upstairs to


    change clothes.


    Just as he went upstairs, her phone rang. It was a transfer of 8 million dors. It was quite a big


    number.


    Then Melissa received a message from Enoch.


    ¡°Dear Melissa, take good care of yourself. Buy whatever you want. Remember to tell me when


    someone bullies you.¡±


    Melissa smiled and replied, ¡°Grandpa, the Gibson family is hard on me. This isn¡¯t fun at all.¡±


    Enoch quickly replied.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that someone dares to be hard on you. Good. Alright, I¡¯m going fishing.¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    After changing into a professional suit, Melissa left the Gibson¡¯s house. The driver opened the door for


    her. After getting in the car, Melissa found that Murray was also in the car.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had no interest in me? Why did you go to the Gibson Corporation to be my


    secretary?¡± Murray said ironically with a mellow voice.


    Melissa nced at him casually. ¡°I promised my grandfather that I would spend three months with you.


    After three months, the engagement will be canceled.¡±


    Murray sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll fall in love with me in the next three months? You¡¯d better


    not insist on staying by then.¡±


    Melissa was amused by Murray¡¯s words.


    ¡°People all say that the president of the Gibson Corporation is very indifferent. But it seems that you


    are very arrogant. Mr. Gibson, I, Melissa, will never fall in love with you, not in three months and never


    in my life.¡±


    In Melissa¡¯s eyes, Murray had no advantages except for his good-looking face.


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Murray instantly got sullen.


    He thought about what Melissa said in his mind.


    Murray said, ¡°Melissa, you¡¯d better remember the words you said today.¡±


    Murray felt that Melissa was ying hard to get and wondered, If she didn¡¯t like me, why would she


    Melissa raised a fake smile. ¡°Okay, Mr. Gibson. Don¡¯t worry! Three monthster, we¡¯ll never meet


    again. By the way, when we arrive at thepany, we should pretend to be strangers to avoid


    unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±


    Murray stopped talking.


    However, Melissa wouldn¡¯t get what she wanted. The news had already spread that Murray had a


    fianc¨¦e from the countryside.


    At the same time, the employees of the Gibson Corporation were gossiping.


    ¡°Have you heard the news? Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e is going to work here! She will be Mr. Gibson¡¯s


    secretary.¡±


    ¡°People say that she is ugly and from the countryside. I heard that she graduated from a diploma mill.


    Is she even able to read the files?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m worried that she doesn¡¯t know how to use aputer!¡±


    When Melissa and Murray walked into thepany together, everyone was stunned

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 The Most Awesome Person


    ¡°Look! Look! Who is the woman behind Mr. Gibson? She is so beautiful and elegant!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Do you see how long and slender her legs are? She looks like a goddess. I like her!¡±


    ¡°Is this Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? No way!¡±


    Everyone guessed Melissa¡¯s identity and thought that she was just a business partner. When Melissa


    left Murray and went to register at the Secretary Department, the wholepany knew who Melissa


    was.


    They knew that the beautiful and graceful woman with Murray was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    People were shocked and wondered, Are all the people from the countryside so pretty?


    Melissa went to the Personnel Department to handle the procedures. Meanwhile, the four people in the


    Secretary Department were discussing.


    ¡°Melissa is so beautiful! She is even prettier than Ad.¡±


    Susie Hodgson, the head of the Secretary Department, said with disdain, ¡°Her pretty face is nothing.


    She is just a bumpkin and doesn¡¯t deserve Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Melissa happened to hear that when she came back. Melissa mocked in a clear voice, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve


    him. Do you?¡±


    Susie froze. She turned around but didn¡¯t dare to refute Melissa. After all, Melissa was Murray¡¯s


    fianc¨¦e.


    Susie said, ¡°Mr. Gibson said that since you are here, you are a part of the Secretary Department now. I


    will be impartial to all the people here. This is an advertisement that ourpany is going to shoot


    today. You are in charge of it.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Sneering, Melissa took the document and left.


    The other people came to surround Susie again.


    ¡°Susie, is it themercial that Harley is in? Will Melissa screw it up?¡±


    A light shed in Susie¡¯s eyes. Harley Timothy was a popr star. He was young but had a hot temper.


    He was picky, and no one could stand it. Susie hoped that Melissa would screw up themercial


    shooting on her first day of work.


    Melissa nced at themercial shooting process. Seeing Harley¡¯s name, Melissa raised an


    eyebrow slightly and found the name a little familiar.


    At the same time, in Murray¡¯s office, the assistant said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Hodgson let Ms. Eugen be


    responsible for Harley¡¯s work today. Shall I let someone else rece her?¡±


    Harley¡¯s brother and Murray had been good friends since they were young. Everyone knew about


    Harley¡¯s temper. Harley was bad-tempered, and Melissa was probably going to be tortured by him.


    Murray paused and thought about what Melissa had said that morning. Then, Murray said, ¡°No.¡±


    Murray would like to see Melissa being tortured.


    Themercial shooting took ce at the Gibson Corporation. Melissa and some of the people in


    charge went downstairs to pick Harley up.


    A ck Bentley arrived at thepany. Harley came down with a pair of sunsses. Though only


    neen years old, he had tens of millions of fans. Harley looked very arrogant and unruly.


    Melissa walked forward and greeted, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Timothy. I¡¯m Melissa Eugen, the person in


    charge of the shoot this time.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t really hear what Melissa was saying at all and justined, ¡°The weather is so hot.


    Why aren¡¯t you holding an umbre for me? Is the set ready? By the way, buy me a cup of coffee first.


    Buy it from the coffee house downtown¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Harley was shocked after casually ncing at Melissa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh my god! Meli! Am I in a dream?¡±


    Harley took off his sunsses in disbelief.He hugged Melissa excitedly.


    Harley asked, ¡°Meli, what are you doing here? Are you the manager? Shouldn¡¯t you be traveling


    around the world or lying on your five-meter-long bed?¡±


    Melissa touched Harley¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Harry, long time no see. What do you want to


    drink?¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t say anything. What do you want, Melia? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by what they saw.


    Harley hugged Melissa. Melissa touched Harley¡¯s head. And Harley was going to buy drinks for


    Melissa.


    People thought, Is that the hot-tempered Mr. Timothy?


    Is it because Melissa is Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e? But Mr. Timothy hasn¡¯t even been so gentle to Mr.


    Gibson.


    Melissa had known Harley for two years already.


    Back then, Harley was only seventeen years old and was filming in the countryside, near Melissa¡¯s


    home.


    Harley was kidnapped, and Melissa identally saved him.


    Melissa beat up the kidnappers without saying anything, though she was just a little girl. Harley was


    impressed by her.


    Melissa brought Harley home. Harley was even more shocked when he saw the manor that was even


    bigger than a pce.


    In general, Harley thought Melissa was the most awesome person he knew.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 We Are Engaged


    Harley and Melissa walked into the Gibson Corporation. The filming went very smoothly.


    Harley disliked the ugly clothes, but he stoppedining when Melissa said that he looked good.


    Harley was picky, but he would stop when Melissa took a look at him.


    Harley was timid and was afraid that Melissa would teach him a lesson.


    The filming, which was expected to take five hours, ended in two hours because of Harley¡¯s


    cooperation


    After the shoot, Harley pulled Melissa and said, ¡°Meli, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I haven¡¯t got off work yet!¡± Melissa rejected Harley coldly.


    There were some employees from thepany on the side. At the same time, people were discussing


    crazily in thepany¡¯s group chat.


    ¡°OMG! Mr. Timothy invited Melissa for a meal but he was rejected!¡±


    ¡°Wow. Who is Melissa? Isn¡¯t she from the countryside? How could she reject Mr. Timothy?¡±


    ¡°Harry, I¡¯d like to have lunch with you! I¡¯ll abandon my work for you!¡±


    Harley, who had been rejected, was sad. ¡°Meli, isn¡¯t it nice for you to live in the manor and travel


    around the world? Why are you working here? Are you broke? I have money!¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Harley. ¡°You are too young to understand me!¡±


    Then, Melissa returned to the Secretary Department and continued to work.


    Everyone thought that Harley would be angry and leave. But an even more incredible thing happened.


    Harley, who was always impatient, stayed in the lounge and waited for Melissa to get off work.


    When it was time to get off work, Murray walked out of his office and spoke to Melissa who was sitting


    in her seat, ¡°Grandpa has reserved seats in a restaurant. Let¡¯s go to have lunch together.¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t want to go. But Marc had a heart attack the other day and went to the hospital. In the


    video call, Marc threatened Murray, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to have lunch with Melissa, I¡¯ll leave the hospital.¡±


    Murray had to agree.


    Then, Harley walked in.


    ¡°Meli, are you off work? Can we go to lunch now?¡±


    After entering the Secretary Department, Harley saw Murray.


    ¡°Murray?¡±


    Hearing how Harley called Melissa, Murray looked at Melissa and Harley in shock.


    Melissa paused and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Then, the three of them arrived at the restaurant that Marc arranged.


    Along the way, Harley kept talking, and Melissa replied asionally.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Harley became even more attentive, pulling the chair for Melissa,


    serving her dishes, and so on.


    Murray felt like an outsider.


    ¡°By the way, Meli, why are you working at the Gibson Corporation? What¡¯s the rtionship between


    you and Murray?¡±


    Harley had a feeling that the rtionship between Melissa and Murray wasplicated.


    Melissa nced at Murray and said, ¡°Grandpa asked me to work here. Me and him? We are engaged.¡±


    Harley directly sprayed out the water that he had just had.


    ¡°What?¡± After a pause, Harley continued, ¡°So, you¡¯re Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e from the countryside!¡±


    Melissa nodded casually.


    Harley thought, I¡¯ve heard a lot of rumors. Melissa is indeed from the countryside. But she has a manor


    worth millions of dors, dozens of vis, and¡­


    ¡°The two of you¡­¡± Harley looked at Melissa and Murray in shock.


    ¡°We are not in love. The engagement will be annulled in three months,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    Harley nodded, much relieved. He was frank. Harley directly said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Murray doesn¡¯t


    deserve you! He is cold and boring. I am even better than Murray.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Murray, who was eating quietly, heard that and thought, What?Don¡¯t I deserve Melissa?


    ¡°Harley, do you remember the car that you like? Your brother asked me to buy it for you. But now¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Murray. I didn¡¯t mean what I said.¡±


    Harley smiled awkwardly.


    The meal wasn¡¯t bad. Melissa and Murray said goodbye to Harley at the restaurant entrance.


    ¡°Goodbye, Meli! I¡¯ll visit you when I have time.¡±


    Melissa stroked Harley¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Goodbye, Harry. Be careful on the way!¡±


    Melissa felt like she was touching the skan mmute at home.


    But Murray didn¡¯t know that. He narrowed his eyes slightly when seeing Melissa stroke Harley¡¯s head.


    Soon after getting in the car, Murray said, ¡°So, you are certain that you will not like me because you


    have already been in love.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 Murray Is Upset


    Melissa looked at Murray, confused.


    ¡°But you and I are still engaged. Harley is a celebrity. You¡¯d better not have any scandals, or it will be


    bad for my family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Hearing what Murray said, Melissa realized that Murray thought that she liked Harley.


    Melissa thought, Is he crazy?


    ¡°I think you should know that it is very difficult to marry into the Timothy family. After all, you are two


    years older than Harley.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Stop judging me.¡±


    Murray suddenly became sulky. Then, they didn¡¯t talk all the way.


    In Murray¡¯s opinion, Melissa admitted her rtionship with Harley because she didn¡¯t deny it. Murray


    thought what he said made Melissa shy and angry.


    That night, as usual, Murray couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Ever since he was kidnapped at the age of thirteen and was locked up in a dark room, Murray had


    gotten used to insomnia.


    But something was different that night. Murray couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Melissa.


    For some reason, he recalled the scenes fromst night and wanted to hug Melissa again while


    sleeping


    Then, Murray became even more upset.


    Murray thought, Why does she like such a childish man? What a bad taste!


    Murray lit a cigarette in frustration.


    In the next few days, Melissa worked peacefully in the Gibson Corporation. But every day at work,


    Melissa missed her life in the past. It was much morefortable to travel around the world and stay in


    the manor.


    Soon, the Gibson Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration arrived. In the evening, the Gibson family¡¯s


    staff took Melissa to do her hair and let her change into a dress. Then, Melissa attended the banquet


    with Murray.


    The banquet was very grand. Many famous people from business circles came.


    As the president of the Gibson Corporation, Murray was busy greeting the guests. Melissa went to the


    bathroom


    Just as Melissa finished her makeup and was about toe out, a woman stopped her.


    ¡°Are you Melissa Eugen?¡±


    Melissa turned around. The woman was about the same age as Melissa, wearing branded haute


    couture. She seemed like a nobledy.


    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I am Ad Yale,¡± the woman stepped forward and spoke.


    Having been in the Gibson family for so long, Melissa had also heard of Ad¡¯s name in the gossip.


    Ad was a member of the Yale family, growing up with Murray since childhood. Ad was the only


    woman by Murray¡¯s side in so many years.


    Ad and Murray were a perfect match in the eyes of outsiders. It had always been rumored that the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    two of them would definitely get married. But unexpectedly, Melissa suddenly appeared.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    Ad took out a card from her purse and said lightly, ¡°There are 2 million dors. I want you to cancel


    your engagement with Murray at the banquet tonight.¡±


    Hearing that, Melissaughed.


    Melissa thought, Why do people keep giving me money after I came here? Murray¡¯s mother only gave


    me 800 dors. Compared with her, this Ad is much more generous.


    Ad looked at the smile on Melissa¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°The money is enough for you to live without


    worry for the rest of your life. You should know that Murray won¡¯t marry you. You are allowed to stay


    with him because of Mr. Marc¡¯s illness. After Mr. Marc recovers, you will be kicked out and get nothing.¡±


    Melissa snorted, ¡°Living without worry for the rest of my life? Ms. Yale, these 2 million dors are not


    even enough for my living expenses for a month.¡±


    Then, Melissa left in high heels.


    Behind her, Ad could not believe it and wondered, Is she crazy? She is from the countryside. How


    could 2 million dors be not enough for her?


    Thinking of that, Ad was sullen and thought to herself, Melissa, since you are so ungrateful, I don¡¯t


    mind giving you a lecture.


    At the same time, Murray had already finished his speech and was talking to someone.


    After Melissa came out, Sarah walked to her and warned, ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t run around. Sit quiety over


    there and don¡¯t embarrass the Gibson family!¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 Will She Be Blown?


    Sarah¡¯s sarcastic words made Melissa regret attending this banquet out of boredom.


    Melissa might as well leave now.


    But before Melissa could say anything, Ad and her friends came over. Ad looked at Melissa as if


    nothing had happened in the bathroom before. Ad smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Gibson, this must be


    Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e Melissa! Ms. Eugen, hello, I am Ad.¡±


    At that moment, Ad was like a richdy, gentle and generous, and Melissa seemed impolite because


    Melissa didn¡¯t reply to Ad.


    Sarah red at Melissa and smiled at Ad. ¡°Ad, ignore her. Shees from the countryside and


    doesn¡¯t know any manners.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, it¡¯s OK. By the way, I heard that Ms. Eugen is talented. There is a piano on the stage.


    Why don¡¯t wepete?¡±


    Seeing this, Melissa nced at Ad. People said Melissa was a bumpkin from the countryside.


    Where did Ad hear that she was talented?


    Clearly, Ad wanted to humiliate Melissa.


    Ad did not wait for Melissa to speak and directly walked to the piano rack on the side of the stage.


    Because Ad was the daughter of the Yale family and Murray¡¯s childhood sweetheart, everyone


    couldn¡¯t help but look at her.


    Ad was ying a piano piece that she was good at. After the piece ended, everyone apuded.


    After walking down, Ad smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that good. Ms. Eugen, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The frenemies next to Ad began.


    ¡°Ad, how can you call this not good?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, why don¡¯t you dare to go up? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to y the piano! I¡¯m afraid


    it will be a joke if Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano!¡±


    There were many people around, and everyone looked at Melissa as if she was a joke.


    Sarah only felt extremely embarrassed and looked at Melissa with disgust.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°I just feel that ying the piano at this banquet is like selling art. Since you insist, I will


    y.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa put down her wine ss and walked gracefully to the piano rack.


    She picked the same piece Ad yed. Ad wanted to humiliate Melissa, but Ad did not know


    that Melissa had already passed all piano grading tests when she was ten.


    No one could see Melissa make a fool of herself!


    The melodious music slowly flowed out, and the people on the dance floor danced to Melissa¡¯s music.


    The scene was beautiful and harmonious.


    The people present were all people who knew about piano ying. At this time, everyone could tell that


    Melissa was better than Ad. In fact, Melissa was a lot better.


    Murray, who was entertaining guests, was also stunned. He looked at the woman on the piano rack.


    She was wearing a light blue evening dress. Her wavy hair was casually scattered behind her neck.


    She had her eyes closed and her hands were touching the piano keys. She was so beautiful that it was


    suffocating


    Murray wasn¡¯t the only one. Many guests were stunned.


    Ad felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her face was burning with pain.


    Melissa actually knew how to y the piano and was better than her? How was that possible?


    After the piece ended, Melissa walked down.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen is really talented. I am ashamed of my inferiority,¡± Ad said, but she was extremely angry


    inside.


    She, Ad, couldn¡¯t evenpare to someone from the countryside?


    ¡°Ms. Yale is also very good at ying,¡± Melissa said in a perfunctory manner.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a ck suit walked toward them.


    Melissa was immediately stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the Eugen family¡¯s housekeeper Brian? Why was he


    here?


    She wasn¡¯t going to be blown, right?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brian walked straight toward them. He nced at Melissa but did not speak. Instead, he spoke to


    Murray and Sarah, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mrs. Gibson, hello, I am the housekeeper of the Eugen family, Brian


    Avery. I am really sorry, but Mr. Eugen is not feeling well, so I attend the banquet on his behalf.¡±


    Sarah quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Avery, don¡¯t mention it. Is Mr. Eugen alright?¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 Take Your Time to Wonder


    They had small talks. Every outside knew that Enoch and Marc were old friends. The two families could


    be said to have dominated the business market back then.


    But Enoch sold thepany many years ago and quit the business circle. There was no news for so


    many years. Rumors said that he went around the world with his granddaughter.


    But the influence of the Eugen family was still all over the country.


    Brian took out the gifts that Enoch had prepared, including a world-famous painting, a piece ofnd


    worth 17 million dors in the south of the city, and all sorts of other things.


    The Eugen family was generous about sending gifts.


    Melissa could not help but feel a little distressed. The good money ended up in the hands of the


    Gibson family. What a waste.


    Fortunately, Brian did not expose her. If her identity was exposed, it would not be fun. Sarah was so


    snobbish. Maybe she would not let Melissa go after three months.


    And if Murray knew that Melissa had so much money, he might fall in love with her.


    Melissa¡¯s thoughts were running wildly. At this time, she heard Ad¡¯s friend say, ¡°The Eugen family is


    really extravagant. By the way, Ad, I heard that you saw the granddaughter of the Eugen family in


    the fashion show before!¡±


    The granddaughter of the Eugen family had always been a legend in the outside world, and very few


    people knew what her name was, let alone see her.


    Ad nodded. ¡°Yes, she is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Ad is amazing. Ad even added her on Line. Ms. Eugen even told Ad that she could visit


    Ad when shees to Aldness!¡± another Ad¡¯s friend said.


    ¡°Ad, you are awesome!¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Ad beside her.


    Noticing Melissa¡¯s gaze, Ad turned to Melissa.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Eugen?¡±


    ¡°Have you met the granddaughter of the Eugen family?¡±


    Ad nodded.


    ¡°What about it? Are you envious of Ad? You have the samest name as Eugen. But the gap


    between you and her is really big.¡±


    Hearing the words of Ad and her friends, Melissa smiled and did not speak. What a bunch of fools,


    Melissa thought.


    Ad looked at Melissa¡¯s smile and was confused. Did Melissa know that she had never seen the


    granddaughter of the Eugen family? That was impossible. How did Melissa know this? Ad must be


    thinking too much.


    Just as Ad was panicking in her heart, she saw Melissa shake her head slightly, sigh, and walk


    away. The smile on her face revealed a trace of ridicule.


    Rationality told Ad that Melissa should not have known, but Ad could not help but panic even


    more. This feeling made her angry.


    Melissa was just a bumpkin. Why did she act like that? She didn¡¯t have anything to show off and she


    was arrogant.


    A thought shed through Ad¡¯s mind, and she thought of something. Ad looked at Melissa¡¯s back


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    with a ruthless smile.


    Melissa took a ss of sweet wine and went to a quiet corner to sit down.


    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Melissa instinctively looked out. Her gaze passed through


    the crowd and happened to meet Murray¡¯s eyes.


    After Melissa finished ying the piano, Murray¡¯s gaze never left her.


    Murray was thinking about how Melissa could y the piano and that her innate noble temperament


    didn¡¯t belong to a girl from the countryside. Suddenly, he noticed that Melissa was looking at him and


    immediately came back to his senses. His heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    But then, he saw that Melissa seemed to treat him as if he didn¡¯t exist. She just nced at him lightly


    and then looked away.


    For some reason, Murray was furious in his heart, and the frustration was suffocating.


    Melissa took a sip of the sweet wine in the ss and lowered her head to sneer at an angle that others


    could not see.


    She knew what Murray was thinking when he looked at her just now. She was good at ying the


    piano, and a narrow-minded, prejudiced, and arrogant man like him must be super surprised.


    She thought, Take your time to wonder!


    She didn¡¯t want anything to do with this kind of self-centered man.


    She would just take these three months to cultivate her temperament and idle.


    After sitting alone for a long time, Melissa saw that it was about time, so she went out and prepared to


    leave first.


    Just as she was about to take a taxi, Murray¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Who says you


    could leave alone without saying a word?¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 I¡¯m Your Employee


    Melissa turned to look and saw Murray walking toward him. Obviously, he followed her out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you when I leave, right? Murray, it¡¯s time to get off work now. I¡¯m your


    employee, but I also have freedom.¡±


    Melissa felt that Murray was being unreasonable.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Meanwhile, a car stopped in front of them. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for them.


    Melissa recognized that it was Murray¡¯s car. Murray looked elsewhere and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote. It¡¯s not


    safe for you to take a taxi alone. Let¡¯s go back together so that you won¡¯t me the Gibson family for


    what may happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll me you, there¡¯s no need for that. I won¡¯t ask for your money.¡±


    Melissa frowned.


    As Melissa was about to leave, Murray reached out to grab her wrist and said in a tough tone, ¡°Get in


    the car!¡±


    Meeting Melissa¡¯s angry gaze, Murray added, ¡°Since I promised Marc to spend three months with you,


    I will ensure your safety during this period.¡±


    In other words, he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility for what might happen, so he reluctantly went back


    with Melissa.


    Melissa pulled back her arm and took the lead to get in the car with impatience.


    Before she came, she felt that nothing would happen between Murray and her in three months. Murray


    had a bad temper, and he was mean.Marc was a smart person. Why did he choose Murray?


    Murray left and Ad followed him out. Ad stood behind the pir at the door and watched Murray


    and Melissa leave in the same car. She stamped her feet in jealousy.


    If Ad was engaged to Murray, she would have been sitting in the car with Murray. Melissa was


    nothing!


    Ad took out her phone from her bag and made a phone call, ¡°I remember you saidst time that you


    wanted to make friends with me, right? Since so, in order to express your sincerity, you should at least


    give me a gift.¡±


    Susie was Murray¡¯s secretary. She had met Ad at a banquet and wanted to make friends with her,


    but she failed.


    Ad took the initiative to call Susie, so Susie quickly agreed, ¡°Of course. What do you need me to do,


    Ms. Yale?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Melissa is working for you now. You can secretly teach her a lesson and make her


    suffer. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Ad continued, ¡°After this is done, I will give you any new bag you want.¡±


    Susie was a little hesitant at first, but then she was excited. ¡°Ms. Yale, you are so generous. Don¡¯t


    worry. Leave this matter to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Melissa is just a secretary. Mr. Gibson has spoken to her, and thepany staff has


    isted her. It is very easy for me to make her suffer.¡±


    Hearing that Murray wouldn¡¯t speak to Melissa in thepany, Ad was overjoyed.


    ¡°Then we have a deal. As long as you can do a good job, I will reward you!¡±


    In the car, Murray and Melissa sat in the back seat with a distance between them.


    Murray turned around and saw that Melissa was still in the same position as when she got in the car.


    She still looked outside the window.


    ¡°You can y the piano well. When did you start learning it?¡±


    Melissa looked at him and raised her eyebrows slightly. She did not expect him to take the initiative to


    talk to her, ¡°Really? I just learned it.¡±


    Murray was lost for words.


    Seeing that Murray was speechless, Melissa smiled in a good mood, ¡°I saw Ad y once and I


    remembered. How is it? Am I very smart?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯tmunicate with a woman like you,¡± Murray said angrily and turned her head.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t speak to me. You were the one who talked to me first, alright?¡±


    Melissa also turned her head and did not look at him.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 No One Will Help You


    They kept silent.


    Murray raised his hand and tugged at his tie. He became even angrier. He was enraged at himself


    because he led the topic.


    At that moment, he regretted finding a topic to talk to her just now because he felt too quiet in the car.


    He felt more annoyed as time passed by.


    By the time they got home, they both kept silent.


    As soon as the car was stopped at the door, Murray quickly got out of the car. Melissazily got out of


    the car as if nothing had happened.


    Murray sat on the sofa in the living room with a ss of water in his hand. Melissa did not look at him


    when she passed by and slowly went upstairs.


    Murray ced the ss heavily on the table.


    Melissa heard this voice and cared little about it. She continued to go upstairs.


    It was just a joke and why was he so angry? Murray seemed to be narrow-minded! Melissa thought.


    How could such a person be the head of the Gibson Corporation? He might destroy his family business


    in the future.


    Early the next morning.


    At breakfast; Melissa suffered from being humiliated by Sarah and ire as before.


    Melissa showed no concern about them and ignored them no matter what they said.


    Sarah and ire found Melissa paying no attention to them and instead got extremely angry.


    Melissa, on the other hand, took it as watching a show and cared little about it. After breakfast, she


    directly went to work at thepany.


    Melissa was very capable at work, and there was no problem for her to work as a secretary. So she


    quickly finished her work in the morning and took a nap after lunch.


    At three o¡®clock in the afternoon, Melissa went to the bathroom. When she returned, there was a pile of


    files on the table.


    Susie stood by the table. Melissa realized what she did.


    ¡°What are they?¡±


    Susie gave her order, ¡°All these files must be recorded on theputer today. There was another


    colleague who shared the work with you, but he asked for a leave today suddenly, so you have to finish


    it by yourself. Remember that you mustplete the work today. You have to sort out the data


    because we need it tomorrow.¡±


    Melissa skipped over the files. She had to record all of them on theputer. It was a boring job that


    needed much time. If she had to finish it by herself today, she would work overtime.


    ¡°Since the work is urgent, why didn¡¯t you give it to me earlier?¡±


    Susie replied confidently, ¡°It is an unexpected change. I just received orders from the top. It is normal.


    Don¡¯t overdo it. Are youining? Melissa, although you are Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e, you choose to


    work here now. I think you will be a good staff here, right?¡±


    Melissa knew Susie¡¯s thoughts. But Melissa epted it because she expected it when she promised to


    work here.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Melissa then sat down and flipped through the files.


    Susie was satisfied and smiled. She received the notice from the top this morning. She told Melissa so


    Melissa had to work overtime until 10 o¡¯clock if she tried to finish it today. She would have a backache


    after the heavy work.


    ¡°Remember that you have to carefully check it over and over again. No mistake is allowed. Every


    number has to be correct. Otherwise, it will lead to mistakes in the final data statistics.¡±


    Melissa nced at Susie impatiently. ¡°Is there anything else? Tell me all at once.¡±


    ¡°No more work for you.¡±


    ¡°Then you can leave now. Don¡¯t you have any other work to do?¡±


    Susie felt very embarrassed in front of the other staff.


    Melissa was Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but Melissa was just a secretary now. Susie was the secretary-


    general. How could Melissa be so rude to her?


    Melissa was from the countryside. Why was she so arrogant? Susie couldn¡¯t stand it all the time.


    Susie gave Melissa a dirty look and turned around to leave.


    But she wasining secretly, ¡°Take your time. It¡¯s not enough! I won¡¯t let you go! No one will help


    you here!¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 A Retentive Memory


    Melissa sorted out the documents. Melissa had a retentive memory. Melissa could look at something


    once and remembered it forever. After roughly understanding the contents of the documents. Melissa


    knew what kind of data she had to organize in the end. Melissa then started to record the data.


    The process was a little tedious, but it was not difficult for Melissa. She quickly got started and her


    speed became faster and faster,


    The sound of Melissa¡¯s rapid keyboard tapping attracted the attention of many colleagues. They talked


    about it in whispers.


    ¡°Do you see how fast Melissa is typing? I always think I am a fast typist, but she¡¯s faster than me.¡±


    ¡°Melissa¡¯s from the countryside and I think she doesn¡¯t know how to use aputer. I don¡¯t expect her


    to be so efficient when she is working.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way. Melissa was very efficient when she was working this morning. Although she is


    from the countryside, she still has merits. Otherwise, she could not be Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    After all, I heard that this was decided by Mr. Marc. Mr. Marc¡¯s decision is certainly right.¡±


    ¡°So what? Can¡¯t you see that Mr. Gibson has never paid any attention to Melissa? One day Melissa


    Because Melissa had offended Susie. Susie deliberately made Melissa do the


    most tiring work. Melissa will suffer in the future. Let¡¯s see how long she can hold on.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯d better not put our finger in another¡¯s pie, or we will get into trouble.¡±


    Melissa heard the discussions, but she ignored them and focused on her work.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Melissa did not want to tire herself out. When she was hungry, she ate a few mouthfuls of her snacks.


    When she was thirsty, she went to drink a ss of water. When she was tired, she went to the restroom


    and stretched her legs.


    It was time to get off work in the evening, but because there was a lot of work today, most employees


    were not in a hurry to leave. Melissa went to have dinner and then returned to continue working


    Melissa ate on time under all circumstances.


    After Melissa returned, Susie mmed the table in anger and said, ¡°Melissa, why did you leave before


    you finish the job? I told you to finish organizing the data today. You¡¯re not even taking your


    job seriously. You drank, ate, and hung out while you were working. If you don¡¯t want to do it, just say it


    directly. I will arrange for others to do it. Can you take responsibility if thepany loses money


    because of your work not beingpleted?¡±


    Susie was stunned by what Melissa said. After Susie came to her senses, she was angrier.


    ¡°Are you trying to shirk responsibility now? Alright! I¡¯ll see if you canplete it before tomorrow!¡±


    With an angry look on her face, Susie left quickly in her high heels.


    As Susie failed to vent her anger on Melissa, Susie vented it on the others. Susie said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave


    here if you don¡¯t finish your work today.¡±


    Melissa sneered and ignored Susie, continuing to work.


    The other employees left one after another, and finally, only Melissa was left in the office.


    When it was-half past nine in the evening, Melissa typed on the keyboard for thest time and finally


    If others were to do this work, they would not finish it until ten or even eleven o¡¯clock without even


    having dinner. But Melissa was efficient. She had nned her time and easilypleted it.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 She Is Scared of the Dark


    Melissa was packing up when she received a call from Susie.


    ¡°How long will it take for you to finish the work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the work done.¡±


    ¡°What? Did you check it carefully? Are you sure there are no problems with it?¡±


    Susie did not expect Melissa to havepleted the work so quickly.


    Melissa said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. If you have nothing else to say to me, I¡¯m hanging up. Now I¡¯m off duty.¡±


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t get off work now!¡± Susie suddenly raised her voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa had just taken a step when she stopped.


    ¡°I just received a call from Mr. Kelsey. He said that there was a set of data that needed to be added to


    the document. I¡¯ll go to thepany to give it to you now. Just wait for a moment.¡±


    ¡°You can just send me the data directly via email. It takes a long time for you toe from home to the


    office.¡±


    ¡°No. The content isplicated. You haven¡¯te into contact with it. If you make a mistake, it will be


    bad. Wait for me. Don¡¯t be impatient. I am already home and I have to rush over to work overtime with


    you. What do you have toin about? It was Mr. Kelsey who suddenly contacted me. What can I


    do about it?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Melissa thought, If Susie is simply making things difficult for me, she will not sacrifice her personal time.


    After all, it is already sote. Melissa did not think much about it and returned to her seat.


    Melissa listened to music while ying the game that she always yed to rx. When she looked at


    the time again, 40 minutes had passed. Susie, however, had not arrived yet.


    Melissa went to the restroom and came back to y with her phone for a while. More than 20 minutes


    ¡°When will you arrive?¡±


    ¡°To save time, I took a taxi. However, there was a traffic ident and the road was blocked for a long


    time. I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour. I am so unlucky today. It is all Mr. Kelsey¡¯s fault for not informing


    me earlier and letting me return to thepany sote. I even encountered atrakcjami.Sir, can you


    drive faster? I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    Hearing Susie¡¯s endlessints, Melissa faintly felt a headache and lost her patience. ¡°Thene


    quickly,¡± Melissa said.


    Susie was at her home. When the phone was hung up, Susie smiled smugly and turned to enter the


    bathroom.


    Susie thought, I just want to keep her waiting in the office for nothing.


    After another 40 minutes, Susie still hadn¡¯t arrived. Melissa lost all her patience.


    Melissa called Susie again. ¡°Susie, do you want to spend the night with me at thepany?¡±


    At this time, Susie was lyingfortably on the sofa with a mineral mask. Susie said in aining


    tone, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Do you think I¡¯m not in a hurry? But what¡¯s the use of my anxiety?


    Wait for me for a while longer. In another ten minutes, I will definitely be there. Sir, hurry up. Can we get


    there in ten minutes? Okay, 1¡­¡±


    ¡°I will wait for you for another 10 minutes. If I don¡¯t see you in ten minutes, I¡¯ll leave. As for the data,


    record it yourself.¡±


    Seeing Melissa hang up the phone, Susie sneered and threw her phone to the side. Susie ate grapes


    in a leisurely manner.


    Melissa¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong. After thinking for a while, Melissa sent Susie¡¯s


    phone number to someone. ¡°Check this person¡¯s location.¡±


    Five minutester, Melissa got a reply.


    Seeing that the location of Susie was in a residentialmunity, Melissa suddenly realized what it was


    all about. Melissa was furious.


    Melissa thought, Susie, how dare you trick me in such a way?


    It seems that I overestimated Susie. There is no way that someone like Susie will return to the


    Melissa picked up her bag and walked out, nning how to take revenge. But she had just walked out


    a few steps when the lights suddenly went out.


    The empty office instantly became dark.


    Melissa was stunned and looked around in horror. Step by step, she slowly returned to her desk. She


    hurriedly took out her phone from her bag to turn on the shlight.


    Melissa was scared of the dark.


    That kind of fear came from the bottom of Melissa¡¯s heart. Her hands and feet were trembling. Her


    whole body was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, Melissa hugged her knees and squatted on the ground, curled up under the table.


    Although there was a light on Melissa¡¯s mobile phone, the office was still dark. When Melissa thought


    that she was alone there, she was afraid.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa thought, What is going on?


    Is there a ckout?


    When will it be on again?


    Melissa wanted to call thepany¡¯s security guards, but she found that she did not have the contact


    information of the security guards at all. What was more, as Melissa was too nervous, her mind was


    almost nk.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13 Where Is Melissa?


    ¡°It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. Melissa hasn¡¯t returned yet. Where is she?¡±


    Murray felt thirsty and went downstairs to drink some water, and he heard ire¡¯s words.


    Sarah said, ¡°She is from the countryside and has not seen the world. She behaves badly. It¡¯ste and


    she¡¯s not back yet. Maybe she¡¯s out there doing something unpresentable.¡±


    Murray felt strange when he heard those words, but when he thought of Melissa¡¯s attitude towards him


    yesterday, that strangeness quickly disappeared.


    Murray thought, What she did doesn¡¯t matter to me anyway.


    Sarah then said to Murray, ¡°Murray, I don¡¯t care if Melissa behaves badly, but it will not be good for your


    reputation if others know that Melissa behaves badly. After all, many people have seen her and know


    that she is your fianc¨¦e. I think your engagement should be canceled early. Just let her go back to her


    home. If she continues to stay here, there may be some more trouble. Maybe there will be a loss for


    the Gibson family.¡±


    Murray said, ¡°Grandfather said that the engagement can be annulled in three months.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to wait another three months?¡± Sarah shouted, ¡°it¡¯s only been a few days and I already


    can¡¯t stand her anymore. You should discuss it with your grandfather and quickly chase her away.¡±


    ¡°You can talk about it with grandpa,¡± Murray took a look at Sarah and said.


    Sarah immediately went silent. She knew she would be scolded if she went to talk about it with Marc.


    Murray then went upstairs.


    When Murray reached the study, he saw the screen of the phone on the table had lit up and there was


    a text message notification.


    Murray picked up his phone and saw two words, ¡°Help me!¡±


    Seeing that the text message was from an unknown number, Murray thought it was a prank. He


    ignored it and continued to deal with the work, but he always felt a little uneasy.


    It was already early in the morning. Murray had already taken a shower. Hey on the bed, but he was


    not sleepy.


    Murray thought, Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet? Where did she go?


    Murray closed his eyes. Murray thought, Forget it. Where she goes has nothing to do with me.


    A few secondster, Murray turned over. Murray thought, Logically speaking, she doesn¡¯t know anyone


    else here, so she shouldn¡¯t have stayed out thiste.


    When Murray thought of the distress message, he suddenly thought of something. Murray then


    searched for his chat history with Marc.


    Back then, Marc had sent Murray Melissa¡¯s phone number, but Murray hadn¡¯t saved it.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Only then did Murray realize that the distress message was sent by Melissa.


    Murray thought, Is she in danger?


    Murray suddenly sat up and immediately called Melissa, but Melissa¡¯s phone was turned off.


    Murray immediately panicked. Murray thought, Could something bad have happened to her?


    After putting on his clothes, Murray quickly went out and got in the car. After thinking for a while, Murray


    decided to go to thepany to try his luck first because he could ask the security guards when


    Melissa left thepany.


    When Murray arrived at thepany, he saw it was in total darkness. Murray found the security guard


    and was told, ¡°There is a problem with the electric circuit. Someone will repair it in the morning and it


    will not affect employees¡¯ work.¡±


    When Murray asked where Melissa was, the security guard said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    ¡°Did she note to work?¡± Murray frowned and asked.


    ¡°I saw here to work in the morning, but I didn¡¯t see here out after work.¡±


    The security guard said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not misremembering.¡±


    There were many discussions about Melissa in thepany and many people paid attention to her. If


    Melissa had passed by the security guard, he would have seen her.


    Murray thought, So she is still in thepany. Then why did she send me the distress text?


    The security guard thought for a while and said, ¡°By the way, I heard a few people talking that Susie


    arranged a lot of work for Melissa and Melissa would work overtime for a long time. Could it be that


    Melissa was too tired and fell asleep?¡±


    Without thinking too much, Murray went upstairs. The security guard followed Murray up the stairs and


    lit the way with a shlight for Murray.


    ¡°Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Melissa!¡±


    Murray shouted a few times, but no one responded.


    When Murray reached Melissa¡¯s desk, he saw that Melissa¡¯s bag was still on the table. Looking down,


    Murray saw two feet.


    Murray quickly squatted down, and the security guard shone the shlight down.


    Under the light, Murray saw Melissa curled up into a ball. Melissa¡¯s face was pale and her body was


    trembling uncontrobly.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 She Is Scared of the Dark


    ¡°Melissa? Melissa!¡±


    Murray picked Melissa up and patted Melissa on the face. Murray said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Melissa frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s so dark. Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go.¡± Murray didn¡¯t know if Melissa was talking to


    him or talking to herself.


    Murray thought, She said it was dark?


    So she is scared of the dark.


    Murray¡¯s heart instantly softened. He suddenly remembered the little girl from before. In the darkness,


    the little girl shrank beside him with a pale face.


    For some reason, Murray felt tender and protective toward Melissa. Murray said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    afraid. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    After hearing what Murray said, Melissa did not tremble so much, but Melissa still kept muttering


    something. Murray could not hear what Melissa said clearly, and at that time, Murray was only anxious


    to take Melissa away.


    Murrayforted Melissa along the way, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Murray put Melissa in the front passenger seat. Seeing that Melissa was still holding onto the corner of


    his jacket, Murray took off his jacket and covered her with it.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s effeminate look at this time, which waspletely different from the day, Murray


    felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart.


    Murray thought, If I had saved Melissa¡¯s cell phone number on my phone, I would have contacted her


    right away when I received the text message.


    Luckily I came to thepany, otherwise, no one would know what would happen if she spent a night


    alone in the office.


    Murray carried Melissa back to her room and wiped the sweat off her forehead for her. Just as he was


    about to leave, his pants were caught tightly by Melissa.


    Murray turned around and saw that Melissa was not sleeping peacefully. Although Melissa¡¯s face had


    recovered a little, it was still pale.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Murray raised his hand to take Melissa¡¯s hand off, but Melissa held Murray¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Can you stay with me?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Her voice was not as indifferent as usual but sounded like that of a


    spoiled child.


    Looking at Melissa, the face of that little girl appeared in Murray¡¯s mind.


    From the first day Murray saw Melissa, he felt that Melissa was very simr to that little girl, and now he


    felt this more strongly.


    After hesitating for a while, Murray did not withdraw his hand in the end but sat by the bed.


    Looking at Melissa gently, Murray suddenly thought, If only my fianc¨¦e was that little girl back then. I


    will cherish her for the rest of my life and be with her every night that she fears, but unfortunately¡­


    When Melissa woke up, it was already bright


    Melissa looked around in confusion. Just as she was wondering how she came back, she saw Murray.


    She also realized that she was still holding Murray¡¯s hand.


    Melissa let go of Murray¡¯s hand hurriedly and sat up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    When Melissa finished her words, she guessed what had happened.


    Yesterday, Melissa¡¯s phone was almost out of battery. Melissa was in a terrible state. Melissa almost


    fainted. Melissa could not call Murray at all. So Melissa sent Murray a text message before she


    Seeing Murray¡¯s tired face and his red eyes, Melissa knew that Murray hadn¡¯t rested well. Melissa tried


    to recall what happened when she was unconscious. Melissa then touched her head in


    embarrassment.


    ¡°You are the one who brought me back. Thank you. But why are you still in my room?¡±.


    Melissa thought, If he was the one who sent me back, he should have left after dropping me off in my


    room. Why did he stay in my room all night?


    Murray regained his usual cold look and said, ¡°Have you forgotten who took my handst night and told


    me not to go?¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    Melissa was even more embarrassed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sober, but you were. You could let go of me while I was


    sleeping.¡±


    ¡°So, is it wrong for me to take care of you all night?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Melissa felt that Murray was acting in a perverse way, not in line with his


    usual style.


    Murray looked sullen. He regretted that he had stayed with Melissa out of kindness yesterday.


    Murray said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. If something bad


    happens to you, my grandfather will me me. I didn¡¯t do that for you. Don¡¯t think too highly of


    yourself!¡±


    Although Murray¡¯s words were not pleasant to the ear, Melissa breathed a sigh of relief. Melissa felt


    that these words were Murray¡¯s heartfelt words.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re overthinking it. I will never think too highly of


    myself.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 She Looks Familiar


    Murray was somewhat angry and turned to leave.


    As soon as Murray went out, he bumped into ire. The moment Murray opened and closed the door,


    ire saw Melissa lying on the bed.


    ¡°Murray, why are youing out of Melissa¡¯s room now?¡±


    Murray ignored ire and left.


    ¡°Did you stay in her room sincest night? What did you do?¡± ire asked curiously.


    Hearing ire¡¯s voice, Melissa rubbed her hair irritably. Melissa then got up and went to the bathroom


    to clean herself up.


    Melissa knew herself well. She knew she must have looked awfulst night, and Murray actually saw it.


    Thinking that Murray knew this weakness of hers, Melissa felt disturbed.


    Melissa thought, I will be humiliated if he uses this weakness of mine to mock meter.


    It is all Susie¡¯s fault. How dare she fool me? I will make her suffer!


    Melissa finished washing up and went downstairs to the dining hall. When Murray saw Melissa, he


    instantly put down his fork and stood up to leave.


    Melissa was used to Murray behaving like that, so she ignored him and sat down to eat breakfast.


    After what happenedst night, Melissa was very tired. She needed to replenish her strength, so she


    ate a lot of food.


    ire did not dare to question Murray just now. Now that Murray had left, ire immediately


    questioned Melissa, ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few days and you¡¯re already seducing Murray. Tell me


    what you and Murray didst night. Why did Murraye out of your room this morning?¡±


    Hearing what ire said, Sarah questioned Melissa, ¡°Is it true what ire said? Melissa, what are you


    trying to do? By the way, where did you go yesterday?¡±


    In the face of these two people¡¯s questions, Melissa sneered in her heart. Melissa smiled mockingly


    and said, ¡°We are all adults. What do you think we can do in the same room?¡±


    ire stomped her feet in anger and said, ¡°You are always seducing men. You are shameless!¡±


    Melissa picked up her fork and gracefully took a bite of the food, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I am


    Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Can¡¯t we stay in the same room?¡±


    ire was rendered speechless by Melissa. ire put down her fork and turned to walk to her room.


    Clenching her fists tightly, ire felt both jealous and angry.


    ire thought, Murray is such an outstanding man. Why is he willing to marry a girl from the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    countryside?


    Melissa¡¯s not good enough for Murray.


    Melissa finished breakfast and was about to go to work when the driver walked up to her and said, ¡°Ms.


    Eugen, Mr. Gibson ordered me to send you to thepany.¡±


    Melissa stopped in her tracks.


    Melissa thought, Why did Murray order the driver to take me to the office?


    It¡¯s once in a blue moon.


    Melissa was about to say something when Sarah coughed. Sarah red at Melissa and then turned to


    look at the driver, saying, ¡°Send me to the mall.¡±


    ¡°But Mrs. Gibson, Mr. Gibson asked me to send Ms. Eugen to thepany.¡± The driver said


    perplexedly.


    Melissa did not want to make things difficult for the driver and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you. Just send


    Mrs. Gibson to the mall. I can go to work by myself.¡± Melissa hailed a taxi and went straight to the


    Gibson Corporation.


    But halfway there, Melissa saw a stray dog on the road, running around in the traffic. Melissa thought it


    was dangerous for the dog to do that.


    Melissa said, ¡°Sir, please stop the car.¡± She hurriedly got out of the taxi and nned to bring the dog


    back


    Enoch took in a lot of stray dogs, and Melissa had deep feelings for dogs since childhood.


    Melissa walked toward the puppy. Suddenly, a red sports car rushed straight toward the puppy.


    Melissa thought, Oh my god!


    The car is going to hit the puppy!


    Melissa didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She quickly pounced on the puppy and hugged it tightly in


    her arms.


    Then came the sound of the long brakes. The sports car passed by Melissa. When the car passed by


    Melissa, a fashionably dressed woman in the driver¡¯s seat poked her head out and shouted, ¡°Are you


    crazy? Go away quickly!¡±


    Melissa thought the woman looked a bit familiar.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 Murray¡¯s Admirers


    Melissa didn¡¯t have time to think much about that and went to the vet with the stray dog in her arms.


    Even though Melissa just jumped over to save the puppy, the puppy¡¯s front legs were still hit by the car.


    Looking at the time, Melissa knew she was going to bete for work.


    Melissa thought about it for a while and called Murray.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll go to workter,¡± Melissa said to ask for a leave.


    Murray said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about such a small thing.¡±


    When Murray finished speaking, he hung up the phone impatiently.


    Melissa curled her lips. Melissa thought, He is arrogant. He doesn¡¯t even want to say one more word to


    me. Anyway, I¡¯ve already taken time off.


    Melissa had the vet do a careful check on the stray dog. Fortunately, the puppy only had a few


    superficial wounds but nothing major.


    ¡°Can I have this puppy hospitalized for observation?¡± Melissa was still a little worried and asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the vet said with a smile.


    Melissa paid 400 dors and left the dog in the hospital. She nned to find a dog lover to adopt the


    dog by the time it was cured.


    After all this, Melissa hurried to the Gibson Corporation. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when she arrived


    at thepany.


    As soon as Melissa stepped into the door of the Secretary Department, Susie walked up to her in anger


    and said, ¡°Do you still know you have to work? Do you know what time it is?¡±


    ¡°I have something to attend to,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Susie sneered and looked at Melissa, saying sarcastically, ¡°Melissa, today is


    your second day at work and you¡¯re absent from work. Do you think you are the female boss of this


    Faced with Susie¡¯s usation, Melissa¡¯s expression remained the same. Melissa said, ¡°First, I amte,


    but I am not absent. Second, I¡¯ve taken time off, so I¡¯m notte.¡±


    ¡°How dare you defend that? When did you ever ask me for leave?¡± Susie pointed at Melissa with an


    angrier and fiercer look in her eyes, saying, ¡°Melissa, you are fired because of your unexcused


    absence from work.¡±


    Feeling the strong hostility of Susie, Melissa lightly pushed away Susie¡¯s hand that was pointing at her.


    With a mocking smile on her face, Melissa said, ¡°I asked Mr. Gibson for a leave. Ms. Hodgson, do you


    fire me in the name of absenteeism because you think Mr. Gibson has no right to approve my leave of


    absence?¡±


    After being retorted by Melissa in public, Susie felt embarrassed. Susie pulled Melissa to walk to the


    office of the president. Susie said, ¡°You are talking nonsense! Let¡¯s go to Mr. Gibson and make it clear


    in person!¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Melissa said.


    Melissa also wanted to settle the score for Susie¡¯s trick on herst night.


    Susie pulled Melissa to the door of the president¡¯s office. Susie tidied up her hair and clothes with her


    hands and carefully refined her makeup before reaching out to knock on the door.


    Compared to Susie, Melissa could be described as wretched.


    To save the stray dog, her originally clean and neat professional dress was wrinkled. The dress on her


    chest was stained with mud from the dog.


    Looking at the shy and admiring look on Susie¡¯s face, Melissa finally understood why Susie was always


    targeting her.


    Melissa realized that Susie liked Murray.


    However, Melissa happened to be Murray¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e.


    No wonder Susie regarded Melissa as an eyesore.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Murray said in a maic voice. Susie showed a smile that she thought was the most


    charming and pushed the door open.


    As soon as Susie and Melissa entered the office, the smile on Susie¡¯s face froze.


    Melissa saw a woman standing beside Murray.


    The woman had chestnut-colored wavy hair. She wore a short red dress and delicate makeup. She


    looked stylish and charming.


    Melissa thought, Isn¡¯t this the woman who almost hit the stray dog and yelled at me in the morning?


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, this is the main product that will beunched next season¡­¡±


    The woman was next to Murray. The look in her big eyes showed how much she adored Murray.


    Melissa realized that this woman was an employee of the Gibson Corporation. No wonder Melissa


    thought this woman looked familiar.


    Seeing the woman like that, Melissa knew the woman was Murray¡¯s admirer.


    Melissa wanted to know how many admirers Murray had.


    Melissa frowned slightly and fixed her slightly dissatisfied gaze on Murray.


    The fine handmade suit Murray was wearing showed off his perfect figure to the fullest. His eyebrows


    were knitted, his nose was tall and straight, and his thin lips were sexy. He exuded a noble aura, like a


    prince.


    Murray was handsome and rich. Countless women wanted to be with him.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Melissa didn¡¯t want to be with Murray.


    Melissa thought Murray was proud, arrogant, and womanizing, so Melissa didn¡¯t like Murray.


    Melissa thought, Forget it. Anyway, it is just a three-month bet between him and me. After three


    months, we will cancel the engagement.


    What does it matter to me how many admirers he has?

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 Handle Affairs Justly


    Susie took a look at the woman in red and said, ¡°Jessie, I have something to talk to Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Susie then fixed her eyes on Murray.


    Jessie? Melissa thought this name was a bit familiar.


    Melissa remembered that Jessie was the head of the design department of the branch of the Gibson


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Corporation. Melissa heard Jessie was appointed as the head of the design department at such a


    young age because Jessie¡¯s family had connections with the Gibson family for many years.


    ¡°I am also reporting something to Mr. Gibson. Ms. Hodgson, don¡¯t you know what ¡®firste, first


    served¡¯ means?¡± Jessie said with dissatisfaction.


    Murray leaned back slightly. When he saw Melissa, he frowned.


    Murray thought, Didn¡¯t Melissa call me this morning and tell me she had something to take care of?


    Why does Melissa look so wretched now? Why did Susie drag Melissa here in anger?


    Murray handed the design draft to Jessie and said, ¡°Go and modify it again.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mr. Gibson,¡± Jessie nodded and took the design draft over. Jessie stood aside but did not go out.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Murray said with a sullen face.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Melissa is absent for no reason today. I will never allow such a rebellious person to stay in


    the Secretary Department,¡± Susie said.


    Susie thought, It is rumored that Mr. Marc forced Murray to get engaged to Melissa. Not only does


    Murray have no feelings for Melissa, but he also hates her very much. If I can take the opportunity to


    help Murray chase Melissa away, Murray will look at me with new eyes.


    ¡°She asked for leave from me,¡± Murray yed with the pen in his hand and said,


    Susie was stunned. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Susie thought, Isn¡¯t it said that Murray hates his fianc¨¦e from the countryside? Why does he speak up


    for her?


    Murray loosened his tie a bit and said somewhat impatiently, ¡°Well, you all get out.¡±


    Susie and Jessie turned and walked to the door. Melissa cleared her throat and said, ¡°Susie, wait a


    minute!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Susie stopped and said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation for what happenedst night?¡± Melissa asked.


    Susie asked, ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Susie¡¯s eyes flickered unnaturally.


    ¡°You deliberately said you wanted to send me the data and asked me to stay in thepany to work


    overtime. In fact, there is no data needed to be dealt with,¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°you


    deliberately asked me to wait for you at thepany all night. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±


    Susie didn¡¯t expect Melissa to tell what happenedst night in front of Murray. Susie¡¯s expression


    changed, and then Susie pretended to be calm. Susie said, ¡°Melissa, what are you talking about? I only


    asked you to go home after you finished your work yesterday. When did I say that I would send you


    data? You must have misheard!¡±


    Melissa had already expected that Susie would not admit it. Melissa calmly took out her phone and


    pressed a button.


    Then Susie¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I just received a call from Mr. Kelsey. He said that there is


    still a set of data that needs to be added to the document. I will go to thepany to give it to you now.


    Just wait for a moment.¡±


    Susie didn¡¯t expect Melissa to have recorded what she saidst night. Susie bit her lip and wanted to


    refute. Susie said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t believe Melissa. Actually¡­¡±


    Melissa interrupted Susie with a faint smile, saying, ¡°Ms. Hodgson, are you going to say that this


    recording is fake? Do you think I found someone to synthesize it? You will know if it is true as long as


    you find an expert to appraise it.¡±


    Susie looked embarrassed. Susie had originally nned to say that the recording was fake and that


    Melissa had wronged her, but after hearing what Melissa said, Susie didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Susie thought, What if Murray really finds an expert to appraise it?


    Susie tried to figure out what to say. When Susie was about to say something, Murray said in a deep


    voice, ¡°Apologize to Melissa.¡±


    Melissa was a little surprised. Melissa originally thought that things would not go so smoothly. After all,


    Susie was an old employee of the Gibson Corporation, and Murray hated Melissa.


    Melissa thought Murray was not a person who could not distinguish right from wrong.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 A Familiar Fragrance


    Susie secretly clenched her fists and said to Melissa reluctantly, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Melissa rubbed her ears and said, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    Susie could only raise her voice a little and said again, ¡°Sorry!¡±


    Murray said, ¡°I do not wish to see such a thing happen again!¡± Murray¡¯s cold voice revealed infinite


    majesty. Susie could not help but tremble.


    Walking out of the president¡¯s office, Susie gave Melissa a fierce look.


    Susie thought, I didn¡¯t think this hillbilly was smarter than I thought. This time I identally fell into her


    trap and made a fool of myself in front of Murray.


    I will take revenge for this. I will make Melissa suffer more than what I suffered today.


    When it was time to get off work, Melissa worked overtime for a while. Melissa checked the data that


    Susie gave her before leaving.


    Melissa walked out of the building of the Gibson Corporation. Melissa was about to take a taxi when a


    ck Rolls-Royce stopped beside her.


    It was Murray¡¯s car.


    Murray rolled down the window and nced at Melissa, saying, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Melissa took a step back and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself.¡±


    Murray frowned and opened the car door to get out of the car. He looked at Melissa and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard


    to take a taxi at this time. I don¡¯t want to go to work in the middle of the night to take you home and take


    care of you for a night again.¡±


    Hearing what Murray said, Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Murray was confused. He wondered what he had to do with what happenedst night.


    Melissa asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Susie has a crush on you?¡± Melissa thought, If it is not because of


    Murray, how can Susie see me as a thorn in her side and think of ways to expel me?


    Murray was surprised to hear what Melissa said.


    Murray was insensitive to the emotional world around him. His heart was filled with the girl from his


    childhood, and he would not even look at other women.


    Murray then raised his eyebrows inexplicably and smiled faintly, saying, ¡°Are you jealous of that.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Melissa red at Murray and said, Melissa then turned to leave, but she was pulled back


    by Murray.


    Murray pulled Melissa into the car and said in amanding tone, ¡°Sit tight!¡±


    Before Melissa could react, Murray sat in the driver¡¯s seat and locked the car door. Murray said, ¡°I


    promised my grandfather that I will guarantee your safety in these three months.¡±


    Seeing Murray insist on driving her home, Melissa nodded.


    Melissa also promised her grandfather to get along well with Murray.


    Melissa thought, After three months, we will never see each other again.


    But these three months seem to be a bit hard to get through.


    Just as Melissa was thinking about this, arge hand with distinct joints came around her chest.


    Melissa said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Melissa was shocked and looked at Murray warily.


    Murray turned slightly sideways and put his hand in front of Melissa. He almost had her in his arms.


    This posture was very ambiguous.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you fasten your seatbelt,¡± Murray said.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Melissa held Murray¡¯s hand and said. Melissa was a little annoyed that


    she had forgot to fasten her seat belt.


    Melissa felt the warmth of Murray¡¯s hand, and she was somewhat blushed.


    Murray withdrew his hand and sat up straight. He started the car with an inexplicable gentle look in his


    eyes.


    Just now, Murray smelled the faint fragrance on Melissa¡¯s body, which was the same as what he


    remembered.


    Murray thought, Could it be that Melissa is the girl who saved me when I was young?¡±


    Murray turned to the side and stared at Melissa. Murray said, ¡°Melissa, have you been kidnapped


    before? Murray¡¯s voice was clear and low, with a hint of uncontroble excitement.


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa had just fastened her seat belt when she heard Murray¡¯s inexplicable question.


    Melissa thought, Why did he suddenly ask me this question?


    His thoughts are so stic.


    ¡°No,¡± Melissa shook her head and said.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 Steal the Diamond Ring


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray thought, No?


    That means Melissa is not the girl who saved me when I was a child.


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened. A disappointed look shed across his handsome face.


    Melissa pursed her lips and felt that it was a little strange.


    Melissa thought, What does he mean by that? Does he want me to be kidnapped?


    Murray and Melissa didn¡¯t say anything more. When they returned home, Sarah handed Murray an


    invitation card and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget Mr. Yale¡¯s 70th birthday party will be held this weekend.¡±


    Archer¡¯s birthday banquet would be held in the most luxurious hotel in Aldness. All the guests were


    distinguished figures.


    Melissa was dismissive of such a banquet, but she was woken up by Sarah early in the morning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass the Gibson family!¡± Sarah red at Melissa and said coldly.


    The banquet was bustling with noise and excitement, but Melissa felt bored. After taking a look at


    Murray who was in the crowd of people, Melissa stood up and prepared to go to the rooftop to get


    some air.


    After a few steps, Melissa was blocked by a group of people. They were Ad and her best friends.


    Ad stretched out her hand. There was a sparkling diamond ring on her fair finger, making her look


    even more noble and generous.


    Ad deliberately nced at Melissa. With a self-satisfied smirk on her face, Ad said, ¡°Do you see


    that? This is designed by Ada, the world-famous designer. It is a limited edition worldwide. My


    grandfather bought this from a foreign auction and gave it to me on my birthdayst year.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ad¡¯s friendplimented, ¡°only you are worthy of such a noble ring.¡±


    Melissa thought it was boring.


    Melissa nced at the diamond ring on Ad¡¯s hand. Melissa thought, It is beautiful, but the diamond


    is a little small. It¡¯s a lot smaller than the ones grandpa gave me.


    Melissa said, ¡°Please get out of the way.¡± Melissa went straight past them and walked forward, looking


    steadily forward.


    Mocking words then came from behind Melissa. ¡°Country folk have not seen the world.¡±


    Melissa stayed on the rooftop for a while. When she returned to the banquet hall, a waiter in uniform


    pointed at her and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s her! The person I saw just now was her!¡±


    Melissa stopped in her tracks. Melissa thought, what¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he pointing at me for no


    reason?


    Hearing what the waiter said, Ad quickly walked up to Melissa and said, ¡°Melissa, so it was you who


    stole my diamond ring.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Melissa frowned and nced at Ad, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡±


    Ad¡¯s friends also walked over and began to me Melissa.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e to be a thief.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a bumpkin. She may have never seen such a precious diamond ring in her life. She can¡¯t


    afford such an expensive diamond ring, so she stole it.¡±


    ¡°Ad, don¡¯t be so kind. Call the police directly!¡±


    Melissa finally realized that this group of people wanted to wrongly use her of stealing the diamond


    ring.


    Melissa nced at Ad¡¯s hand. Sure enough, the diamond ring on Ad¡¯s hand was gone.


    Archer heard the noise and walked over with his walking stick. ¡°What happened?¡± Archer said.


    Ad held Archer¡¯s arm and said with a pained expression, ¡°Grandpa, you have to help me.¡± Ad


    then red at Melissa and said, ¡°Melissa stole the diamond ring you gave me.¡±


    Archer patted Ad on the shoulder tofort her. Archer then narrowed his eyes and looked at


    Melissa, saying, ¡°Ms. Eugen, did you take Ad¡¯s diamond ring?¡±


    Melissa smiled calmly and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Archer frowned and said, ¡°The diamond ring is not very valuable, but it is Ad¡¯s favorite thing. Ms.


    Eugen, if you like it, I will send you a better one another day. Now please return the diamond ring to


    Ad.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. How can I return it?¡± Melissa said helplessly.


    Julie, Ad¡¯s friend, pulled the waiter who pointed at Melissa over and said angrily, ¡°Melissa, do you


    still have any shame? Someone saw it with his eyes that you took it, but you still want to deny it.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 A wless n


    ¡°Really?¡± Melissa asked. It was clear that Ad had deliberately set a trap to use her of stealing


    things. Melissa smirked inwardly. How many tricks Ad would y? She thought and raked ire


    disdainfully.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Archer knitted his brows. In fact, he did not believe that Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e would


    steal things, but his granddaughter confirmed it with certainty. There were even witnesses revealing


    Melissa¡¯s theft. In consequence, Archer had to believe it.


    ¡°I guess it is so¡­ When Ad showed us her diamond ring, Melissa happen to pass by. Melissa


    seemed to like this diamond ring very much and looked at it for a long time.¡± Julie took a step forward


    and exined seriously.


    Melissa was speechless. When did she like this diamond ring? And looking at it for a long time?


    Julie continued saying, ¡°Then we went dancing. Ad took off the diamond ring and put it in the


    handbag. But after we came back, the diamond ring disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Later, we found this waitress in the banquet hall. She said she saw someone take my diamond


    ring, and this person is Melissa!¡± Ad supplemented more ¡®truth¡¯, her excitement inside nearly busting


    out.


    Ad had set up this wless plot. Melissa must have no idea to cope with. At that time, Melissa would


    be a street at that everyone could beat. How could Murray marry such a thief?


    As long as Murray and Melissa the country bumpkin, canceled their engagement, wouldn¡¯t the position


    of Young Madam of the Gibson family belong to Ad?


    Seeing Ad and Julie¡¯s trick, Melissa sneered and squinted at the waitress with sharp eyes. ¡°Did you


    really see me take Ad¡¯s diamond ring?¡±


    The waitress lowered her head. She did not dare to look into Melissa¡¯s eyes. She nodded and


    murmured softly, ¡°Yes, I witnessed it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Tell me the truth!¡± Julie eyed the waiter.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The waiter fidgeted nervously, ¡°I went to the bathroom just now and saw Ms. Eugen wearing the


    diamond ring on her hand. When she saw me, she hurriedly hid the diamond ring in her handbag.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, return the diamond ring to Ad! You disgraced the entire Gibson family!¡± At some point in


    time, Sarah walked over with ire.


    ¡°Sarah, don¡¯t be angry. What does this have to do with the Gibson family?¡± ireforted quickly.


    ¡°This rural woman has nothing to do with our Gibson family. Murray won¡¯t marry a thief.¡±


    ire red at Melissa fiercely. Her words made everyone believe that Melissa had stolen Ad¡¯s


    diamond ring.


    Some of the guests were discussing in a lower voice, pointing at Melissa,


    Melissa took a fleeting look at them, with lips curling into a sneer. This was getting more and more


    interesting


    ¡°In that case, Ms. Eugen, please return it to me after everything is over.¡± Archer¡¯s face was pale. He


    didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing would happen at his birthday banquet, and the one who stole things was


    Murray¡¯s so-called fianc¨¦e.


    Running out of patience, Melissa was reluctant to exin more. She simply spat back. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±


    ¡°Whether you took it or not, open your handbag, and we will know!¡± Ad thought Melissa was about to


    escape. She stepped forward and stopped Melissa.


    Security guards in corners saw Archer wave his hands. They immediately went straight to Melissa,


    surrounding her without a crack left.


    Seeing this, Melissa frowned subconsciously. It seemed that if she didn¡¯t settle this matter today, she


    wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    After figuring out her dilemma, Melissa handed the handbag to Ad.


    ¡°Ridiculous! You want to see it so badly. You can unzip it now.¡±


    Ad took over Melissa¡¯s handbag, and her eyes shed with a hint of sess. Melissa saw it.


    Ad handed the handbag to a security guard. ¡°Open it and check.¡±


    The security guard took the handbag. Gulping, he did not dare to ignore any details and carefully


    zipped off the bag.


    The next second, someone boomed out, ¡°It is her!¡±


    Ad¡¯s dazzling diamond ring was exactly in Melissa¡¯s handbag!

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 The Trick Failed


    ¡°This is my ring!¡± Ad was excited. She looked at Melissa fiercely. ¡°Melissa, you stole it! This is the


    evidence. What else do you want to say?¡±


    Seeing this, Melissa was still very calm.She had expected this.


    The moment the waiter testified against her, she was certain that the ring was in her handbag.


    Melissa was framed.


    Obviously, Ad did this.


    ¡°Melissa, in fact, if you returned it and apologized to me, I would forgive you.¡± From the corner of her


    eyes, Ad caught a glimpse of the tall figure. Ad knew it was Murray. That was why her voice was


    indescribably soft, and she waspletely different from the arrogant woman just then.


    ¡°Ad, you are too kind. A thief cannot be tolerated! We should call the police. It is fair!¡± Julie said.


    Julie pretended to be mean. She wanted to let other people know how nice Ad was.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s call the police.¡± Ad nodded.


    ¡°Melissa, you ask for it. Stealing such a precious thing is not a small crime. Wait to go to jail!¡± ire¡¯s


    eyes shed with pride, and she quickly cut off all rtions with Melissa.


    Melissa was still very calm, as if the person being med was not her.


    Call the police?It suited her wish.It was more interesting to expose Ad¡¯s trick in front of the police.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    A familiar male voice pulled back Melissa¡¯s thoughts.


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray.


    The suit perfectly outlined his perfect figure. His handsome face waspelling. His dark eyes were


    sharp. The lights in the banquet hall coated his body with ayer of golden light. The imposing manner


    around him was so huge that it made people unable to resist.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡±


    People retreated to both sides and made way for Murray, who was walking toward Melissa.


    ¡°Murray, Melissa stole my ring, ¡± Adined first. She bit her lip in a grievance. ¡°It¡¯s a


    ¡°Murray, Melissa stole my ring,¡± Adined first. She bit her lip in a grievance. ¡°It¡¯s a birthday gift


    from my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be her,¡± Murray said slightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Melissa was surprised. Murray was helping her?


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t believe her!¡± Before Ad spoke again, ire interrupted. ¡°Someone saw her. Just now,


    the security guard also found this ring in her handbag. There were so many people, and they all saw it!¡±


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t believe Ms. Eugen will steal things. After all, she is your fianc¨¦e. But¡­¡±


    Ad paused and leaned toward Murray. She looked pitiful and delicate. ¡°Everyone has seen my ring


    in her handbag. The ring can¡¯t just run, right? Murray, you won¡¯t be partial to Melissa, will you?¡±


    Ad pretended to be innocent. Melissa stood there calmly. With Ad¡¯s acting skills, it would be a pity


    if she didn¡¯t be an actress. Otherwise, the Oscar Award would be hers.


    After hearing Ad¡¯s words, Murray looked at Melissa and asked indifferently, ¡°Did you take it?¡±


    Melissa looked at him and smiled. ¡°If I say no, will you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Murray blurted out without thinking.


    Her eyes looked confident and frank, and it could not be faked. Murray was willing to believe her.


    Melissa smiled. She did not expect Murray would believe her when she was wronged. ¡°Murray!¡± ire


    stomped her feet in anger. She did not understand what was good about this country woman and why


    Murray was so obsessed with her.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t take it, why would the ring end up in your handbag?¡± Receiving Ad¡¯s signal, Julie asked


    Melissa.


    Melissa looked straight at Ad and smiled. ¡°Someone put it in.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s sharp eyes made Ad feel guilty.


    Ad thought, Could it be that Melissa knew something?


    It is impossible!


    My n is wless. Melissa will end up in jail. This is going to happen!


    ¡°Check the surveince video.¡± Murray¡¯s look changed. He asked his assistant, Alex Carson, toe


    here.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alex nodded and went to check.


    Melissa¡¯s eves moved slightly. The banquet hall was equipped with surveince cameras. As long as


    one checked the video, one could know who took Ad¡¯s ring,


    However, since Ad had set up such a trap to frame her, how could she let people watch the video so


    easily?


    As expected, a few minutester, Alex returned. ¡°Mr. Gibson, the surveince cameras are broken.¡±


    ¡°Broken?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes slightly.


    There was indeed something wrong with this.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Archer¡¯s birthday party. The hotel was very careful. How could it be so coincidental that the


    cameras were broken?


    Melissa frowned. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. If I took the ring, then my fingerprints would be on it. As


    long as you ask a professional staff to check the fingerprints, the truth will be revealed.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, stop pretending.¡± Ad looked at Melissa, and she looked at Murray, pretending to be


    generous. ¡°How about this? You apologize to me, and I will forgive you, for the sake of Murray.¡±


    As long as Melissa apologized to her, it would mean Melissa admitted that she was a thief.


    Even if Murray said that he believed her, he would still be disappointed.


    Moreover, Sarah would never let a thief be her daughter-inw.


    Ad thought if she let Melissa go, she would be a kind-hearted, generous, and decent woman in


    Murray¡¯s eyes. Such a nice trick!


    Melissa looked at Ad indifferently. ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s gaze seemed to have a prating power, irritating Ad. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Melissa,


    since you insist, why would I dare not?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then call the police and investigate,¡± Melissa said calmly.


    Melissa had never touched the ring, so her fingerprints would not be on it. As long as it was examined,


    it could prove her innocence.


    ¡°Murray, the¡­¡± Marc looked at Murray. After all, Melissa was his fianc¨¦e.


    Murray made a phone call and soon the police chief came here with his colleagues forward and said


    respectfully.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 Proof of Innocence


    The police of the Forensic Department soon got the test result. He cleared his throat, ¡°The test result


    shows Ms. Eugen¡¯s fingerprints on the ring.¡±


    Melissa internally shuddered a little be. Her fingerprint? How could this be possible? She had never


    touched that ring


    This police officer was called by Murray. Logically speaking, the police could not be bought by Ad.


    Then, the only possibility was that Ad had taken her fingerprints when she was not paying attention


    ¡°Melissa, now the results have proved that you stole my ring. What else do you want to say?¡± A smug


    smile appeared on Ad¡¯s face.


    ¡°Director, she stole my ring.¡± Ad pointed at Melissa and said. ¡°Please take her away and judge the


    case impartially.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, did you really do this?¡± Murray turned to Melissa. Although all the evidence on the surface


    pointed to Melissa, Murray felt that things were not that simple.


    Although Murray and Melissa had only known each other for a few days, he felt that Melissa would not


    do such a thing.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Melissa was still calm.


    ¡°The test result proves your theft. How dare you babble nonsense? ¡°Ad red at Melissa.


    ¡°Murray, why do you still believe her? Our Gibson family has nothing to do with this kind of thief.


    So shameless to have her as your fianc¨¦e! She doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± ire insulted Melissa loudly, so


    furious that she would throw a punch at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eugen. You have to go with us.¡± The director stepped forward.


    Considering facts of the witness¡¯s usation of Melissa, finding the ring in Melissa¡¯s handbag and the


    test result showing her fingerprint on the ring, Melissa was indeed the most suspected. ording to


    the procedure, they needed to take Melissa to the police station to investigate.


    ¡°No need, I can prove that I have never touched that ring,¡± Melissa said inly.


    Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was extremely prating and had an unquestionable certainty.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can you prove it? Obviously, you stole my ring!¡± Ad raised her voice, unable to suppress the


    excitement in her eyes.


    Now that the evidence was confirmed, it was a certainty that Melissa stole her ring. No matter how


    Melissa struggled, it was useless. Melissa, wait to be sent into prison!


    ¡°Of course, I can prove it.¡± Melissa stered a fake smile. ¡°Please give me the ring,¡± she talked to the


    director next to her.


    The director looked toward Murray. After receiving Murray¡¯s acquiescence, he gave the ring to Melissa.


    Melissa peered around. Finally, her eyes fell on the waiter. ¡°You imed that you saw me steal the ring,


    right?¡±


    The waiter nodded, ¡°of course, I saw it clearly.¡±


    Eyes darkening, Melissa said in a deep voice, ¡°then watch me carefully.¡±


    Melissa stretched out her hand and showed it to everyone. ¡°Please look at my hand.¡±


    Her fingers were smooth and fair.


    No one had idea of what Melissa was up to. Everybody was whispering.


    Murray¡¯s expression was cold while he looked at Melissa with a bit of curiosity.


    Despite all people using her like a convict, Melissa stood still without anger. She had the sort of


    confidence and calmness that not a countryside girl would disy.


    Murray wanted to see how Melissa could prove her innocence with so much unfavorable evidence.


    Melissa suddenly grasped the ring in her hand. A few minutester, her fingers turned red and swollen


    with many small bumps.


    ¡°Jesus, how could this happened?¡± Everybody looked at Melissa¡¯s hand in surprise.


    Melissa gave the ring to the police. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to tinum, the material of this ring. You¡¯ve what I did.


    Once I touch the tinum, my hands will burn red, which will spend hours on recovery.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face was pale but she kept saying, ¡°If Ad¡¯s ring was really stolen by me, my hand would


    have been allergic. But as you have seen, my palm was fine just now. It was only after I touched this


    ring that my whole hand became swollen. That is to say, before that, I did not touch the ring at all, so I


    couldn¡¯t steal it.¡±


    After the exnation, Melissa showed her hand¡¯s injury around the crowd.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± Ad stared at Melissa¡¯s hands in disbelief.


    How could this happen? Why is Melissa allergic to tinum?


    ¡°You must have yed some tricks!¡± Ad took the ring from the policeman¡¯s hand and looked at it


    carefully, trying to see if there was any problem. However, the ring was indeed the one she gave to the


    police, without any minor difference.


    Ad¡¯s was face totally twisted. What Melissa did was uneptable to her. She had made a wless


    n, which shouldn¡¯t fail!


    Melissa saw Ad¡¯s panicked expression. She took the ring with the other hand. ¡°If you still don¡¯t


    believe me, I can demonstrate it to you again.¡±


    The result was the same as before. As soon as Melissa¡¯s hand touched this ring, it became red and


    swollen.


    ¡°Now it can prove that I did not steal your ring, right?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Exactly, Ms. Eugen is allergic to the ring. So she can¡¯t steal it.¡± The director witnessed the whole thing


    and agreed with Melissa.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa replied.


    Then she took steps forward before stopping some inches in front of the waitress.


    She gazed at her. ¡°Now, little beauty, when did you see I stole the ring?¡±


    The gloom in Melissa¡¯s eyes could kill a man.


    Noisy crowd was suddenly silent.


    Endless silence.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 Apologize to Me


    ¡°I¡­¡± The waitress was flustered. She looked at Ad, showing a pleading look.


    Ad gritted her teeth, staring at the waitress threateningly.


    The waitress trembled and immediately knelt to Melissa.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eugen. Actually, I stole the


    ring,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Melissa curled her lips. Melissa did not believe her.


    She was just a waitress. How could she have the guts to steal Ad¡¯s ring and imputed it to Melissa?


    Moreover, it is impossible for her to design such a perfect n.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I stole Ms. Yale¡¯s ring. Please forgive me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I won¡¯t do


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    it again.¡± The waitress cried bitterly.


    Seeing the waitress admit all crimes, Ad sighed with relief.


    ¡°You stole my ring but why would my ring show in Melissa¡¯s handbag?¡± Ad asked as if she had


    nothing to do with the waitress.


    ¡°At the very beginning, I nned to take it away after I got off work. But I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Yale would


    find out it was gone and let the security guards search. I was afraid of being discovered, so I hid the


    ring in Ms. Eugen¡¯s handbag when no one was seeing.¡±


    The waitress¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Please forgive me, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. My mother is very ill


    and needs money for surgery.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to do so?¡± Melissa asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°No one taught me.¡± The waitress¡¯s voice shook slightly. Her eyes filled with fear, turning to the


    direction of Ad.


    Ad was afraid that Melissa would find out the truth. So she said, ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯ve found the ring,


    I don¡¯t want to me you. After all, what you did is to save your mother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Yale. Thank you, Ms. Yale.¡± Tears brimmed in the waitress¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why not? That was not what Ms. Yale said when she thought I was the thief,¡± Melissa smirked


    indifferently.


    ¡°The ring has been found. Ad would like to let it go. No more discussion.¡± Archer announced,


    stopping Melissa to embarrass Ad.


    Ad waved her hand and let the director take the waitress away. She took the ring and was about to


    leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Melissa took a step forward in front of Ad.


    Bullying is uneptable for Melissa. She wouldn¡¯t let the waitress leave easily and end the thing


    without any protesting.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ad looked at Melissa anxiously.


    Melissa stered a fake smile and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Ms. Yale, I don¡¯t expect you to leave now.


    A moment ago, you used me of stealing the ring and even wanted to send me to jail. Now that the


    truth has been revealed, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ad was choked by Melissa¡¯s word. Asking her to kill herself would be easier for Adele than


    apologizing to Melissa.


    ¡°Apologize to Melissa.¡±Murray said in a low and cold voice.


    Murray had an intimidating glory that was making Ad afraid. His impact caused her to take a step


    back.


    ¡°Sorry, Melissa. It was my fault.¡± Ad clenched her fists.


    ¡°What are you saying? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Melissa rubbed her ears.


    Ad tried her best to press the anger and raised her voice. She gritted her teeth and spat out, ¡°Sorry!¡±


    After apologizing to Melissa, Ad turned to leave.


    Archer cleared his throat beforeforting Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡¯m really sorry. What happened was


    a mistake. It can¡¯t be med on Ad. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Melissa smiled to retort him, ¡°I hope that next time, Mr. Yale will be able to find out clearly. Don¡¯t listen


    to others blindly.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words made Archer feel ufortable. He soon changed the topic. ¡°Ms. Eugen, are your


    hands alright? How about I ask someone to send you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± After this night of torment, Melissa felt a little tired. She picked up her handbag and


    walked towards the gate.


    She walked out and was about to take a taxi back when suddenly, lightning shed and thunder


    rumbled in the sky. It began to rain.


    No way! Why was I so unlucky? Melissa thought.


    She internally cringed because she didn¡¯t bring an umbre.


    The bean-sized raindrops fell on Melissa, making her feel cold.


    Melissa was just thinking to find a ce to hide when a ck Bentley stopped right beside her.


    It was Murray¡¯s car,


    The door opened and Murray get off.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Melissa was stunned. Why did Murray leave as well? Should he be at the banquet?


    Melissa seemed to be unwilling to take his car. Murray frowned. ¡°Why not get in?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa finally got in, sitting next to him. Recalling her awkwardnessst time, she


    fastened her seatbelt immediately.


    Murray watched as a drop of rain ran from Melissa¡¯s jaw down to her neck into her V-line dress. She


    wore a well-tailored red dress, which perfectly clung to her sexy body. Her scent blew to his face,


    making him dizzy for a second. Finding it hard to concentrate, Murray breathed out deeply then gripped


    the steering wheel tightly.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Melissa looked out the window. This was not the way home.


    ¡°To the hospital.¡± Murray nced at her.


    The hospital?


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa was surprised.


    ¡°Your hands are still red.¡± Murray knitted his brow. He wanted to send her to the hospital for a


    check.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just an allergy,¡± Melissa said.


    Murray¡¯s face is a little gloomy. ¡°Why do you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? They use me of being a thief.¡±


    ¡°You can use other methods,¡± Murray replied.


    ¡°Is there a better way?¡± Melissa rubbed her eyebrows.


    Ad had perfectly schemed to frame her, and all the evidence was very unfavorable to her. Her


    allergy was the best proof that she did not touch that ring. Melissa could not think there was a better


    way.


    Murray looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°You can ask me for help.¡±


    Was this the better way he said? Melissa was speechless.


    ¡°Whatever, thank you for your goodness,¡± she said with a smile.


    In fact, Melissa was a little grateful that Murray was willing to believe her.


    Murray was expressionless, but he snorted. This woman was beyond his expectations.


    Calm and smart. She waspletely different from what he had imagined her to be.


    Murray took Melissa to the hospital. The doctor checked her hands carefully. Luckily, her allergy was


    not serious. After getting an ointment from the doctor, Melissa and Murray returned home


    Murray walked into the room and strode towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    With the sound of running water came from the bathroom, Melissa sat on the sofa, took out the


    ointment, and smeared it on finger was still a little itchy.


    Distracted, Melissa did not aware the running water sound had stopped. She stood up in a trance, but


    suddenly bumped into a chin above. ¡°Bang!¡± Melissa felt a burst of pain in her head. She looked up and


    saw Murray standing in front of her.


    He wore a white bathrobe, with the top two buttons open, showing his six-pack. His hair was wet,


    dripping water from his neck down his muscr shoulder over his pecs and down into his chest before


    stopping at his thing. He was really built like a god.


    Because of the crash, his sharp jaw turned red. He stared at Melissa with her face distorted. Gulping,


    Melissa took a step back, trying to escape from her crime scene. But Murray immediately grabbed her


    wrist and turned her to face him. ¡°Why are you so scared of me?¡±


    Melissa widened her eyes. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. When did you¡­?¡± Hisrge, warm hands on her waist were


    sending delicious shivers through her whole body.


    For goodness sake, I had an urge to close my eyes and lean into him. What¡¯s wrong with me. Melissa


    thought


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±his husky voice and minty breath fanning her face sent thrills all through her


    body.


    ¡°When did you ¡­e here?¡± she stuttered. Eyes tangled, he held her in a trance.


    Froze, her core could feel his bulge under his robe.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 Something Dropped


    Melissa was stunned. She had to admit that this man was indeed handsome, even more, charming


    than the Greek God. His body was lean and muscr. How could a man have such chiseled bodies?


    Is he on steroids? She started to imagine moaning under him, ¡­what? Stop!


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Murray asked when Melissa stared at him like a hungry wolf.


    His words brought her mind back. Melissa jumped out of his cuddle. Still a little breathless, she flushed.


    ¡°How can you walk without any noise? Put on your clothes.¡±


    Buttoning up, Murray scoffed at Melissa. ¡°I think you bumped into me, injuring my jaw.¡±


    It was clearly Melissa had bumped into him, yet Melissained about him in reverse.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Melissa was flustered. She took the clothes and walked to the bathroom.


    Melissa thought, What is Murray doing? I am still here. How could he only wear a robe?


    Squinting at Melissa¡¯s back, Murray¡¯s eyes were deep and serene. Out of his expectation, Melissa


    seemed to be awkward with the romance thing. Interesting¡­


    The water ran down from her head to toe, Melissa was lost in thoughts when hearing knocks on the


    door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Melissa¡¯s heart was suddenly clenched.


    At this time, Murray was the only one in the room. Why did he knock on the bathroom door? What did


    he want to do?


    Murray¡¯s voice came through the bathroom door. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m taking a shower,¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°You left something important outside.¡± Murray seemed to be serious.


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa turned off the tap and wrapped herself in a bath towel.


    Murray must have done it on purpose! She didn¡¯t think she had left anything. Even if she did, he could


    wait for her to go out.


    What tricks is he ying now? Maybe he is a peeping maniac? Thousands of thoughts popped into


    Melissa¡¯s brain.


    Frowning, she made up her mind if Murray was up to doing something bad to her, she would not be


    polite. She was not to be trifled with!


    ¡°Check yourself and see what you have dropped.¡± Murray looked down at the thing in his hand and


    reminded her.


    Melissa was confused. She looked around and found that her underwear was gone!


    Oh, gosh!


    It must have dropped outside.


    Murray picked it up?


    This was so embarrassed¡­


    Melissa flushed. She walked to the door, opened a small gap, and poked her head out. ¡°Well, I


    identally dropped it. Give it to me.¡±


    The orange light cast on her face. Her skin that had just been steamed was like a peeled egg, white


    and tender, with beautiful dazzling blush.


    Some inexplicable meaning appeared in Murray¡¯s eyes. He handed it over and said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t


    drop it again.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Melissa took it, with her fingers slipping over his warm palm.


    The scorching heat in his palm came over, and Melissa¡¯s face became hot immediately. She closed the


    door quickly.


    Her heart was beating quickly. So embarrassing!


    If she had known that it would be so awkward, she wouldn¡¯te to the Gibson family.


    Melissa took a few deep breaths to drive away the inexplicable nervousness in her heart.


    After taking the shower, Melissa came out.


    Murray was sitting on the sofa. His long legs were casually crossed. His hands were holding a financial


    magazine, and his eyes narrowed slightly when he read the magazine.


    ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Melissa walked to Murray. She choked for a second. She lost her mind tonight.


    She picked the wrong words!


    ¡°Are you inviting me?¡± Murray raised his head.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help to whine inwardly. Murray definitely understood what she meant. He asked it on


    purpose. Such a cunning man! She just wanted to sleep. But why did it be so awkward¡­


    Everything lost control tonight!


    ¡°Murray!¡± Melissa said seriously, ¡°Please don¡¯t be so narcissistic. Our engagement is just a contract. It


    will be canceled in three months. Don¡¯t joke like this!¡±


    Was he narcissistic? This was the first time that a woman dared to say that to him. Murray¡¯s good mood


    disappeared.


    Closing the magazine, he stood up and took threerge steps forward. Stopping a few inches before


    Melissa, he tilted his head to look down at her.


    He lifted his hand and tucked her hair behind her ear. His lips formed a smirk. He leaned forward


    abruptly and mmed his lips on her earlobe, his breath sending shivers down to her body. Holding her


    waist tightly, he kissed down her earlobe to her corbone, hot and full of lust. She couldn¡¯t help to


    moan. Her knees buckled due to the unexpected desire coursing through her body.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wait, wait, that¡¯s not right. Not until she pushed him away, his hands let go of her waist.


    ¡°Melissa, your body has a reaction to me?¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 Move to the Guest Room


    Murray¡¯s eyes raked Melissa¡¯s body.


    Melissa blushed. ¡°You asshole.¡±


    She jumped to kick his ball but he flinched right away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not crazy about you. You are


    not my type.¡±


    What? Melissa was pissed off. She was never treated like this before.


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at him.


    She was like an angry rabbit. Murray nearly busted out ofugh before leaving a word. ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    study room.¡±


    Then he turned around and left. Whereas, Murray¡¯s mind was filled with the beautiful sexy body of


    Melissa. Graceful and pretty, smart and confident, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t the one he was looking for. The scene when he was 13 appeared before his


    eyes once more¡­


    *shback*


    ¡°Your hand is injured. Let me bandage it.¡± The girl who said this was a few years younger than Murray.


    She wore a ponytail and had a handkerchief in her hand. She bandaged Murray and tied a beautiful


    bow on it.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± The girl looked up, with her beautiful eyes shing.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t be afraid, Lily. We will be saved!¡± Murray held her in his arms, smiling with determination.


    **


    His thoughts drifted away. Murray opened the drawer and took out a faded handkerchief. He looked at


    it for a long time.


    His Lily, how was she now?


    The next morning, when Melissa woke up, there was no one in the room. Did Murray spend the entire


    night in the study room?


    Melissa rubbed her temples. She seemed to misunderstand him seen


    Indeed, so many beauties would y tricks to climb into his bed. In Murray¡¯s mind, Melissa was just a


    countryside girl. How could he have a thing to her? This was the best. Three monthster, they would


    not owe each other and cancel the engagement peacefully. She could also have reasonable


    exnations to her grandfather.


    Thinking of this, Melissa was in a good mood and rushed to thepany. As soon as she arrived,


    Teresa called Melissa over.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Melissa looked at Susie. Previously, Susie had made lots of trouble,


    which was meant to upset Melissa.


    Melissa had no idea what Susie was going to do this time. Was she brewing some big tricks again?


    Susie said, ¡°Melissa, you have been in our secretary department for a few days. Now you follow up on


    the cooperation project with France Lady Vogue.¡± As Teresa told Melissa her promotion, a faint trace of


    jealousy shed across her eyes.


    Then she handed the documents to Melissa. ¡°These are the documents of the project. Read it for


    reference.¡±


    Melissa took the documents, ncing at them. ¡°Okay.¡± She turned around and left.


    Staring at Melissa¡¯s back, Susie was more jealous.


    Susie had been following up on that project. But this morning, Murray called her over and asked her to


    pass the project to Melissa.


    Why? Why could this country bumpkin steal her project effortlessly? Just because she was Murray¡¯s


    fianc¨¦e?


    Just then, Susie received a message. ¡°How¡¯d you go with the thing I told you?¡± It was from Ad.


    Susie thought for a second and quickly replied, ¡°Ms. Yale, don¡¯t worry. I will make her leave!¡±


    ¡°ASAP!¡± Ad replied. She couldn¡¯t wait anymore. At Archer¡¯s banquet, Ad had designed that n


    to use Melissa of stealing and drive her away. However, Melissa easily fixed it and disgraced Ad


    in front of everyone. She wouldn¡¯t let Melissa go easily!


    Ad became gloomy. She thought, Just wait!


    Melissa had read the documents for the whole day. The Gibson Corporation wouldunch several


    series of jewelry for the next season. Almost all designers had finished the final design scrip for jewelry.


    What Melissa had to do was follow up on the progress. It was a piece of cake for her.


    When she got home from work, Melissa found that all her stuff had been moved to the servant room on


    the first floor.


    ¡°Who moved my stuff?¡± Melissa was.speechless, rubbing her temples.


    ire walked to Melissa in her high heels with a smug smiled, ¡°I asked the servants to move it. Do you


    have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t move other people¡¯s stuff without consent! That¡¯s stealing! Did your mother teach you how to


    behave?¡± Melissa crossed her arms over chest and leaned against the door frame, her expression was


    angry.


    ire said mockingly, ¡°Easy, girl, what you have are two lousy boxes. No wonder. You are a country


    bumpkin. We kindly took you in and gave you food and clothes. Even if you live in a servant¡¯s room, I


    guess it will be way better than your countryside house. If you don¡¯t want to live here, then get lost!¡±


    Lousy boxes? Melissa red at ire as if she was looking at an idiot. These were her grandfather¡¯s


    customized leather suitcases made by an Ostacre master. The design, workmanship, and material


    were all world-ss. However, ire said they were lousy? Melissa thought that ire was so blind to


    tell the good from bad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray, just off work and back home, heard the argument.


    ¡°Murray.¡± When ire saw Murray, she quickly grabbed his arm and pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°I


    kindly helped her carry things, but she used me of stealing. I have no reasons to take her boxes


    away. Even a beggar wouldn¡¯t want those boxes if throwing them on the road.¡±


    Melissa internally facepalmed ire. ¡°Murray, you heard it. She moved my stuff without my consent.¡±


    Murray knitted his brows. He pulled his arm back from ire before questioning her, ¡°ire, did you


    move Melissa¡¯s suitcases?¡±.


    ire took a step back when she felt Murray¡¯s cold demeanor. ¡°Murray, I did nothing wrong. This is


    what Aunt ordered.¡±


    Murray nodded. He knew that his mother didn¡¯t like Melissa, but anyway, Melissa was a guest. If Marc


    knew this, he would be angry.


    ¡°Move Melissa¡¯s things back to my room¡­¡± Murray told the servants, but before he could finish his


    words, Melissa interrupted.


    ¡°No need.¡± Melissa refused, frowning with the nightmare-like memory ofst night popping into her


    brain.


    Murray caught the disgust in her eyes. He suddenly pissed of a little bit? She would rather stay in a


    servant¡¯s room than stay with him?


    Murray¡¯s expression darkened. He thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°You then stay in the guest


    room.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s okay.¡± Melissa shrugged. She didn¡¯t mind staying anywhere. Either the guest room or the


    servant room is the same for her. More importantly, she didn¡¯t want to stay in Murray¡¯s room anymore.


    It would be embarrassing if something likest night happened again.


    The decoration of the guest room was unique and it quite suited Melissa. After packing up, Melissa sat


    on a chair and was about to rest when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Harley.


    Melissa answered the call, ¡°Hey, Melissa speaking.¡±


    ¡°Meli, it¡¯s me. Are you free on Sunday night?¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t have work on Sunday. Without any special ns, she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m free. What¡¯s


    your n?¡±


    ¡°I finished my new drama. Meli, I want to invite you to the bar tomorrow night to celebrate,¡± Harley said


    with expectation.


    ¡°Congrats!¡± Melissa was happy for him. ¡°7 p.m. on Sunday. Charm Bar. See you then.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling?¡± After Melissa hung up, a cold voice came from behind.


    The sudden voice startled Melissa. She turned around and saw Murray.


    Frowning, Melissa stood up, ¡°Who I am calling has nothing to do with you, right? Why did youe to


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    my room without my permission? Do you know how to knock?¡±


    Murray saw Melissa¡¯s gloomy face, and his eyes turned pitch ck. The person on the phone just now


    was a man. When talking to him, she was radiant with happiness. But now she was aggressive to him


    like a hedgehog.


    ¡°First, this is my house. I can go anywhere without anyone¡¯s permission. Second, I am here to inform


    you I will take you to see my grandfather this weekend.¡± Murray said coldly.


    ¡°Alright. Okay,¡± Melissa agreed. Marc and Enoch were close friends. She, Enoch¡¯s granddaughter,


    should visit Marc for Enoch.


    Murray didn¡¯t expect Melissa to agree readily. He was internally surprised. Whereas, he still held the


    look of gloom, ¡°Don¡¯t go to a bar with riffraff and disgrace the Gibson family.¡± He reminded Melissa of


    paying attention to the call she had just answered.


    Disgrace the Gibson family? Melissa wondered, who were you to say that to me?


    Taking three steps forward, she stopped an inch in front of Murray. Leaning toward him, she touched


    Murray¡¯s hard chest, suddenly pushing him back against the door frame. She stood on her tiptoes,


    whispering to his Murray. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±


    ¡°Am I your fianc¨¦e, Mr. Gibson?¡±She was literally baiting him.


    He gulped. Next, he gripped her wrist, moving her hand away from her chest, ¡°Melissa, how dare


    you¡­¡±


    She interrupted him, stering a fake smile, ¡°Murray. Don¡¯t mistake me. I will never love you.¡±


    ¡°Will you?¡± Her voice was so luring.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 She Is Loe


    Will he? Murray found it difficult to reply to her.


    Sometimes, no answer is the best answer. Melissa curled her lips, ¡°You won¡¯t love me, either. So my


    freedom is where I go, who I meet, or even who I flirt with. It has nothing to do with the Gibson family.


    We will be annulling our engagement in three months. Mr. Gibson, aren¡¯t you being too nosey?¡±


    Finishing her speech, Melissa pushed him out of the door without hesitation. ¡°I want to rest. If that¡¯s all,


    please leave!¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face twitched. He pissed off. This woman was driving me away?


    ¡°Bang!¡±Melissa mmed the door.


    Murray was furious.


    It was the first time a woman drove him away.


    He wanted to help her work. The reason why he asked Susie to give Melissa the project was to assist


    her in improving her work ability. He assumed that Melissa as a neer being responsible for such a


    big project would be difficult. Therefore, So he decided to teach her. Now there was no need for that.


    Melissa didn¡¯t appreciate it at all.


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what Murray was thinking at the moment. If she knew that he regarded her as a


    neer to gain experience, she would be stupefied.


    After kicking Murray out, Melissa took out aputer from the suitcase and opened the encrypted file.


    Inside was a new dress she designed.


    Melissa has another mysterious identity, Loe, the world¡¯s most famous fashion designer.


    Two years ago, Loe designed the wedding dress for the Princess of Yorwald, making her famous all


    over the world overnight. She ranked first on the global top fashion designer list for two years.


    However, no one knows her face. She never showed up or epted media interviews. The head of her


    studio, Nina Paul represented her in making all the announcements.


    People only knew the name ¡°Loe¡±, and they didn¡¯t even know if ¡°Loe¡± was a man or a woman. If people


    knew that the famous Loe was a young girl in her 20s, they would be shocked.


    Melissa devoted herself to the work. She modified a few details to finish her design. She sent the


    design final draft to Nina, informing her ¡°Release this Ailsa series now.¡±


    Soon, Nina replied, ¡°Roger.¡±


    Sunday.


    Early in the morning, Murray took Melissa to the Gibson¡¯s house.


    The house was a three-story vi located halfway up the mountain, surrounded by lush mountains and


    rivers. It was beautiful.


    Butler Jose warmly weed Murray and Melissa into the house.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandfather?¡± Murray walked in.


    Jose smiled. ¡°Mr. Marc is waiting for you. This must be Ms. Eugen. Mr. Marc has been talking about


    you for a long time.¡±


    Melissa nodded smilingly.


    Reaching out a hand, Murray eyed Melissa, implying Melissa to hold his h?nd.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa looked at him warily.


    ¡°I hope you can behave better in front of grandfather. He didn¡¯t feel well.¡± Murray signed.


    Melissa could think on his shoes. Just hesitating for a few seconds, she put her hands on his.


    Anyway, she hoped Marc, his grandpa¡¯s friend, would be healthy and live long.


    They walked side by side into the living room.


    Sitting in the living room was an old man with gray hair and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. It was Marc,


    Murray¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Murray walked towards him.


    Melissa followed behind him and smiled. ¡°How are you, Mr. Marc.¡±


    Marc stood up slowly, excitedly looking at Melissa. ¡°Good. Meli, long time no see. You are more


    beautiful now. Great.¡±


    Thest time he met Melissa was five years ago when she was a high school girl. Now, she had turned


    out to be a young and elegantdy. She was a perfect wife for Murray.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, are you alright? My grandfather misses you all the time.¡± Melissa held Marc¡¯s arm by his


    side, secretly checking his pulse.


    When Melissa was little, she was not as healthy as her now. Various kinds of illnesses haunted her.


    Thus, her grandfather specially invited a senior doctor to care for her. Apanying the doctor for


    years, Melissa was also proficient in medicine and cure.


    She found that Marc¡¯s pulse was t and stable. He was extremely healthy! Melissa was stunned for a


    second. So¡­Marc pretended to be ill?


    Looking at Murray¡¯s worried face, Melissa suddenly realized that perhaps Marc lied to Murray only to


    make Murray bring her here. Murray seems to be a dutiful grandson. As for Marc, Melissa internally


    Murray. Marc would be disappointed three monthster.


    Figuring out Marc¡¯s trick, Melissa nced at Murray.


    Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand intimately, while Melissa subconsciously wanted to break free from him.


    But then she recalled the agreement she made with Murray, she stopped with body stiffened and


    awkwardly smiling.


    Finding out their closeness, Marc smiled with delight.


    Just then Jose said, ¡°Mr. Marc, Mrs. Gibson and Ms. Yale arrived.¡±


    Mrs. Gibson?


    Ms. Yale?


    Melissa frowned slightly, seeing Sarah walk in with Ad.


    ¡°Dad, are you feeling better? Our Ad was so worried. She asked to check on you many times.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Marc. I heard that you are ill. I wanted to visit you for a long time, but I was afraid to disturb


    you,¡± Ad said.


    Marc still smiled, but his expression stiffened a little. He always knew what Ad was thinking about


    Murray. He also understood that Sarah liked Ad and didn¡¯t like Melissa due to her countryside


    background.


    However, from Marc¡¯s perspective, Melissa was way better than Ad. That was also the truth. It was


    just that they didn¡¯t know Melissa¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± When he saw Ad, Murray became gloomy.


    He wondered, What was Ad here for?


    ¡°Ad always wanted to see you. She had time today, so she came here with me.¡± Sarah smiled and


    pushed Ad to Murray.


    Ad deliberately stood between Murray and Melissa. She pouted to Murray, pushing Melissa aside.


    Melissa pursed her lips. She knew Sarah didn¡¯t like her. Was Sarah trying to scare her by bringing


    Ad here?


    Ad stared at Murray with infatuation. ¡°Murray, my brother will be back in a few days. Do vou have


    the time to hang out with us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Murray refused coldly.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Ad was disappointed.


    Murray strode over to Ad and wrapped his arms around Melissa¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Melissa just


    arrived in Aldness. I will take her to see around.¡±


    Melissa was startled, then she cooperatively snuggled into Murray¡¯s arms, saying coquettishly, ¡°I want


    you to go shopping with me.¡±


    Murray nodded dotingly.


    Hearing their intimated talk, Ad was so jealous that grit her teeth tightly. She had to suppress her


    feeling of crazy jealousy to smile awkwardly. To get herself distracted, she handed a gift to Marc.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, this is a top-notch tonic. It¡¯s very nourishing and is most suitable for the elderly. My


    grandfather specially asked me to bring it back from abroad,¡± Ad said with eyes curving.


    Pausing for a second, she turned to Melissa. ¡°Ms. Eugen, there¡¯s no such a good thing in the


    countryside, right? Maybe you haven¡¯t seen it before? I will bring some for you next time when I have


    the chance.¡±


    Ignoring Ad¡¯s sarcasm, Melissa replied impolitely, ¡°No need.¡±


    Sarah shook head, sighing in a low but clear voice, ¡°How can a countryside bumpkin be my son¡¯s


    wife?¡±


    Ad smiled, with thisparison, Marc would realize she, as ady from a noble family, would more


    match Murray. Ad heard that Marc arranged Murray¡¯s marriage. She loved Murray for a long time.


    This was thest opportunity she had to seize to make Marc change his mind. Sarah had told her that


    Melissa was the fianc¨¦e that Marc had set for Murray, and Murray had only agreed because he was


    forced to. So, as long as she could leave a good impression on Marc and disgrace Melissa in front of


    Marc, then bing Mrs. Gibson was not difficult.


    Ad wouldn¡¯t let Melissa go easily, continuing to ask her ¡°Ms. Eugen, what gift did you bring to


    Mr. Marc?¡± Disdain shed across Ad¡¯s eyes.


    Three women at war. Marc and Murray were embarrassed.


    Melissa blinked at Ad and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any gifts.¡±


    What she said was indeed rude.


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 Gift


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Melissa smiled, ¡°What I brought for Marc cannot be regarded as a gift.¡±


    She took a painting from the bag, ¡°This painting is Jack Anne¡¯s authentic work ¡®Peony Lady¡¯. My


    grandfather asked me to give it to you. He said at his first sight; he knew it should belong to you. It is


    not a gift; it was born for you; it was your thing.¡±


    ¡°Thank him for me,¡± Marc said in surprise as he took the painting and studied it carefully.


    Ad looked at the painting in disbelief. The painting was vivid and lifelike. It was made by a great


    painter and was worth a lot.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In contrast, her tonic looked dull.


    Marc had always been a fan of painting. Now he was happy.


    How so?


    How could Melissa have such a valuable painting?


    Could it be fake?


    Yes, it must be a fake!


    Thinking of this, Ad blurted out, ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you mean by giving Mr. Marc a fake?¡±


    A fake? Melissa frowned. Her grandfather had asked her to give it to Marc, so, it wouldn¡¯t be a fake.


    Ad said this because she thought that Melissa was poor from the countryside.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, are you doubting Marc¡¯s judgment? You think Mr. Marc can¡¯t distinguish between genuine


    and fake?¡± Melissa curled her lips and her tone was sarcastic.


    Ad was embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but Jill¡¯s authentic works are worth a lot. Where did


    you get it?¡±


    ¡°What? Ms. Yale, do you mean I stole it?¡± Melissa asked coldly.


    ¡°This painting is real,¡± Murray, who had been at the side, suddenly said.


    He looked at Melissa with curiosity.


    He was also wondering where Melissa got such a pricey painting.


    Murray felt that Melissa was not simple these days.


    Murray helping Melissa made Ad upset. ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before Ad could finish, Melissa interrupted, ¡°This painting is real, but Ms. Yale¡¯s dress¡­¡±


    She deliberately paused for a moment and smiled sarcastically. ¡°It is fake.¡±


    Ad cried out, ¡°What are you saying? My dress was designed by Loe, the international master. You


    don¡¯t even know who Loe is. Don¡¯t talk rubbish!¡±


    Melissa smiled.


    The dress that Ad was wearing was exquisite and nice. But after Melissa looked at it carefully, she


    knew it was a knockoff.


    The studio only produced two pieces of this dress.


    One was bought by a movie star, the other was bought by the Princess of Yorwald.


    So, the one on Ad could only be a knockoff.


    It could tell from Ad¡¯s expression that she didn¡¯t know she had bought a fake.


    ¡°As far as I know, there will be a heart-shaped mark on the inner lining of the dress. Ms. Yale, you can


    see if you have it in this dress.¡± Melissa curled her lips.


    She designed that mark and Nina sewed it herself. So, it couldn¡¯t be imitated.


    ¡°What mark? I¡¯ve never heard of it. You¡¯re talking through your hat!¡± Ad disagreed. Ad thought


    Melissa said this deliberately.


    Melissa took out her phone and looked at it. ¡°Ms. Yale, you can look at the trending topics.¡±


    Ad was stunned. ¡°Trending topics?¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Loe hasunched a new Ailsa series. There is an introduction to this heart-shaped


    mark on it.¡±


    Perfect timing.


    Once the Ailsa series made its debut, it was ranked first in the trending topics.


    It detailed Loe¡¯s design concept, including the mark.


    Ad opened her phone suspiciously and saw the hot news.


    Nina said that every piece of clothing produced by Loe Studio had a heart-shaped mark as a security


    feature.


    However, the dress she was wearing didn¡¯t.


    Ad was dumbfounded. She spent a lot of money buying a fake and even lost her face in front of


    Murray!


    Even Sarah looked at Ad suspiciously.


    What a shame!


    Ad red at Melissa angrily and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Why did Melissa know so much?


    Murray suddenly approached Melissa and whispered in her ear, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    He remembered Loe Studio had never mentioned this mark before.


    ¡°My friend told me.¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    Murray didn¡¯t buy it. It was the first time even he had heard of the mark.


    ¡°Alright. Jose, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Sarah changed the topic to help Ad out.


    Jose looked at Marc with a questioning gaze, and Marc nodded.


    Melissa sat down in front of the dining table and inadvertently nced over. She saw a photo on the


    side.


    Marc was hugging a white puppy in the photo.


    This puppy ¡­. seemed familiar.


    ¡°Is the dog in the photo Mr. Marc¡¯s?¡± she asked Murray while tilting her head.


    Murray followed Melissa¡¯s gaze and looked at the photo.


    A hint of sadness appeared on his face. ¡°It was raised by my grandmother when she was still alive. Its


    name is Dolly. Two years ago, when my grandmother passed away, it secretly ran away,¡± he said.


    Murray had people search for a long time, but Dolly wasn¡¯t found. Murray knew that it was his regret for


    Marc.


    ¡°I see.¡± Melissa was deep in thought.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 Thank You!


    ¡°Sorry, I have to go out for a while.¡± Melissa bowed.


    Murray frowned slightly and asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s almost time for


    dinner.¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t know where Melissa went.


    ¡°Just a bit of an emergency.¡± Melissa stood up and walked out of the door.


    She called the doctor in the pet hospital and asked, ¡°Hello, Dr. Bray, I am Melissa. How is the puppy I


    sent there?¡±


    Dr. Bray¡¯s voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°It has recovered.¡±


    Melissa nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up now.¡±


    Melissa saw that the dog that Marc was holding in the photo was simr to the stray dog she had saved


    before. The key was that the cor around its neck was the same.


    Hence, Melissa was almost certain that the stray dog she had saved was the one that Marc had lost.


    She heard from Murray that Marc and the dog had a deep rtionship, and she decided to bring the


    dog back to Marc right now.


    ¡°What is Melissa doing? This is so impolite.¡± Sarah was dissatisfied when she saw that Melissa had


    suddenly left.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do we need to wait for her to eat?¡± Ad echoed.


    Murray nced at Marc and said clearly, ¡°There¡¯s something urgent at thepany. Melissa is going to


    handle it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why Melissa left in such a hurry, but subconsciously he didn¡¯t want others to gossip


    about Melissa, especially his mother.


    Sarah raised her voice, ¡°What¡¯s so important? More important than your grandfather? This is so rude.


    Ad is the best. She is well-educated and graceful.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, you tter me.¡± Ad pretended to be shy when she saw Sarah praising her.


    ¡°Meli rushed over when she heard that there was something urgent at thepany. It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Marc¡¯s face sank.


    Sarah didn¡¯t say anything else, but Ad grew more jealous.


    Ad secretly bit her lips, her heart filled with jealousy and unwillingness.


    She wondered, Why did Marc value Melissa, this country bumpkin?


    In terms of family background and appearance, how could I notpare to her?


    Why did Marc not like me?


    Thinking of this, Ad concealed her emotions and pretended to be worried. ¡°But Melissa should tell us


    when she wille back. We can wait for her, but Mr. Marc, your health is not good¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We don¡¯t need to wait for her.¡± Murray frowned indifferently.


    He knew why Sarah brought Ad here today.


    Even though he and Melissa were only in a contract, out of nowhere, he didn¡¯t allow anyone to nder


    Melissa


    ¡°Jose, let¡¯s go eat,¡± Marc said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jose said respectfully, ordering the maids to bring the food over.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, the drumstick is good for your health.¡± Ad attentively picked up a drumstick for Marc.


    Marc said okay, but did not eat it.


    Ad was a bit embarrassed and turned to look at Murray.


    Murray was wearing a white shirt with a slightly loosened blue squares tie, and his sleeves were rolled


    up. Compared to his usual look, he was a bit more easy-going. His delicate features still carried a


    distant aura.


    He was peeling a prawn.


    He was elegant, noble, and perfect.


    He still looked imposing and attractive right now.


    Ad looked at him with infatuation.


    Although she had loved Murray for many years, Murray didn¡¯t look her in the eyes.


    Ad quickly peeled a big prawn and put it on Murray¡¯s te. ¡°Murray, try the one I peeled.¡±


    Murray moved the te to the side coldly. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not used to eating prawns peeled by others.¡±


    At that moment, the prawn fell to the dining table and rolled to the ground.


    Ad was stunned. She wondered, Why did you do this to me?


    This was unfair!!


    ¡°Murray, I peeled it for you on purpose,¡± she said, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°Yeah, Murray. Ad has good intentions,¡± said Sarah.


    Murray pursed his lips indifferently. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw a familiar


    and beautiful figure from the corner of his eye.


    Murray smiled slightly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Melissa.¡±


    Following Murray¡¯s gaze, Ad saw Melissa running back with a white puppy in her arms. She yelled,


    ¡°Melissa, why are you bringing a dog over? We are all eating!¡±


    Before Melissa could speak, the dog suddenly struggled hard to jump down.


    Melissa smiled, bent down, and let go. The dog rushed to the front and jumped onto Marc¡¯s leg,


    intimately rubbing against him.


    ¡°Dolly!¡± Marc¡¯s eyes lit up. He was so excited that his hands trembled. He looked at the dog in his arms


    in disbelief. ¡°Dolly, it is you!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Dolly shouted as if it was responding to Marc.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Marc caressed Dolly, his eyes flickering with tears.


    Dolly, who had been lost for so long, had finally returned home!


    ¡°Melissa, where did you find Dolly?¡± Murray looked at Melissa curiously.


    It turned out that she left in a hurry just now to look for Dolly.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But it was Melissa¡¯s first time seeing Dolly in the photo today. How could she find it so quickly?


    He had many questions for her.


    Melissa had run back and was a little out of breath.


    She took a few deep breaths and raised her lips. ¡°Do you remember the time when I waste a few


    days ago and was almost fired by Susie?¡±


    Murray nodded.


    That time, Melissa asked for leave from him and Susie insisted that Melissa was absent from work and


    wanted to fire her. Later, he came out and asked Susie to apologize to Melissa.


    ¡°That morning. Jessie¡¯s car almost hit Dolly. I took Dolly to the pet hospital and it took a long time,


    Melissa exined.


    That was how it was.


    Melissa didn¡¯t know that Dolly was Marc¡¯s dog.


    So, she dyed her work to save a stray puppy and was even wronged by Susie.


    Such kindness was rare and precious.


    Murray looked at Melissa deeply and said sincerely, ¡°Melissa, thank you!¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 Ad Is Defeated


    Melissa could feel Murray¡¯s intense stare at her back. She smiled sweetly. ¡°No worries. It¡¯s my


    pleasure.¡±


    Marc was happy to find Dolly and said, ¡°Jose, bring tableware. Meli,e to have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Marc,¡± Jose did as ordered right away.


    Marc moved his seat to the side and gestured to Melissa to sit beside Murray.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Marc.¡± Melissa sat in the empty seat beside Murray


    ¡°Meli, thank you for finding Dolly.¡± Marc hugged her. If it was not Melissa, he would lose Dolly. He would


    feel guilty for histe wife. Fortunately, Dolly came back,


    ¡°I just happened to meet Dolly.¡± Melissa petted Dolly


    Dolly was fluffy and soft. The doctor in the pet hospital took good care of it, curing its injuries. It looked


    very healthy and cute.


    When Melissa petted it, Dolly shook its tail. It seemed to be very affectionate with her touch.


    Marcughed, ¡°Dolly likes you.¡±


    Marc was so satisfied with Melissa that Ad envied her. But she could only pretend to be nice.


    Melissa¡¯s gift was better than Ad¡¯s then Melissa mocked her for wearing counterfeit. Now, Marc


    especially wants to stand by Melissa because she found his beloved puppy.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ad was defeated at pleasing Marc.


    ¡°Enjoy your food.¡± Marc kindly said to Melissa.


    Melissa nodded when suddenly a peeled prawn was put in her bowl. She surprisingly looked at Murray.


    He shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t like eating prawns.¡±


    He especially peeled prawns for her. Melissa was a little bit startled. How could Murray, such an


    arrogant man, help others peel prawns? Melissa was confused. Maybe because she helped Mr. Marc


    find Dolly?


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa blinked at him.


    Ad witnessed what Murray did for Melissa. She was totally out of her mood since he knew


    Murray lied. Murray liked eating prawns! She peeled prawns for Murray, but he refused. Now, he was


    peeling prawns for Melissa!


    Ad was again defeated at pleasing Murray! She had never lost so many games to a woman.


    Melissa the bitch! Ad cursed her and decided to take revenge on her.


    After dinner, Marc took a nap. Murray went to work, and Melissa went shopping.


    Melissa had Harley¡¯s party to attend at night. Whereas, when Melissa went to the pet hospital to


    pick up Dolly, her clothes got dirty and wrinkled. Thus, Melissa decided to buy a new one.


    Melissa came to the most fantastic luxury store in Aldness. She knew Red had signed a contract with


    Loe Studio, so that the Ailsa series would be sold in Red boutique for this season.


    Just as Melissa stepped into the store, she saw the Ailsa dress designed by her hanging in the most


    dazzling shelf in the window.


    Melissa wanted to try it on. She was eager to know how she would look like in her designing dress.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss, I would like to have a try on this dress.¡± Melissa said to the salesperson beside her.


    The salesperson was arrogant. With her eyes raking Melissa, she found Melissa¡¯s clothes dirty and


    wrinkled.


    Red¡¯s targeted customers were the rich and influentialdies in Aldness. Melissa was new in this city


    and she was very low-key.


    The salesperson didn¡¯t know Melissa so she thought Melissa was poor.


    The salesperson replied Melissa impatiently, ¡°Sorry. This dress was designed by Loe. It¡¯s valuable and


    expensive. You can¡¯t try it if you cannot afford it.¡±


    Melissa frowned. For goodness¡¯ sake, she was despised? This salesperson thought she couldn¡¯t buy


    her own design dress? Please, not to mention a piece of dress, she could buy the whole shop. This


    salesperson is so rude and even looked down on her?


    ¡°I can¡¯t try it if I don¡¯t buy it?¡± Melissa took out a ck card from her bag and pped it on the table.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it!¡± she said.


    The salesperson has worked in the luxury store for years and has seen many officials and noble


    people. She recognized that this card was a limited global VIP card. It could be used for unlimited


    consumption. Only a few respected people could have it.


    With a suspicious gaze, the salesperson took a closer look at Melissa. Although the clothes on her


    were dirty, the workmanship of her clothes was dedicated and the clothing looked very high-end.


    Moreover, Melissa was gorgeous.


    The salesperson guessed Melissa might be a anonymous rich youngdy or a lover of a rich boss.


    Whatever, she could not afford to offend Melissa.


    ¡°Sorry Miss, my bad, the fitting room is over there.¡± The salesperson took out the gown carefully and


    handed it to Melissa.


    Melissa snorted, took the dress, and walked to the fitting room.


    Taking a look at the dress, Melissa found the dress much better than she expected. The design,


    workmanship, and fabric were all first-ss. Obviously, Nina has tried her best to make this dress,


    which builds more reputation for their studio. Putting on it, Melissa was satisfied with the dress fitting


    like a glove as if it was specially customized for her.


    Just as Melissa walked out, she heard a familiar woman¡¯s sound, carrying a bit of arrogance, ¡°Give me


    the Ailsa dress produced by Loe Studio.¡±


    It was Ad.


    The young woman next to Ad was Julie.


    Thest time they met at the banquet, Julie and Ad tried to frame Melissa for stealing.


    Ad was a frequent customer and VIP of RD. The salesperson ttered her immediately, ¡°Ms. Yale,


    pleasee in!¡±


    Ad gave the salesperson a glimpse, ¡°Give me the Ailsa dress.¡±


    The salesperson smiled bitterly, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Yale. It was sold.¡±


    ¡°By whom?¡± Ad asked. Just now at the Gibson¡¯s house, Ad was mocked by the country bumpkin


    Melissa. She was furious. Therefore, Ad rushed to the Red boutique to buy the Ailsa dress.


    That dress could only belong to her Ad. Who dares to buy it?


    Whoever the buyer is, she will rob the dress back.


    Melissa walked out of the fitting room. The salesperson pointed in Melissa¡¯s direction and muttered


    worriedly, ¡°Thisdy has bought it.¡±


    Ad gazed at Melissa with a stony expression. Unfair! How could Melissa be so beautiful in the white


    Ailsa dress? She was like a fairly in the tales.


    The d¨¦collet¨¦ design revealed her sexy corbone and the fishtail rim perfectly wrapped around her


    slim waist. Her body was a pretty S curvy. She was so noble, elegant, charming, and saucy that people


    couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    It was Melissa who took the dress! Melissa again!


    Ad¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy. She pointed at Melissa and said to the salesperson, ¡°I¡¯ll buy this


    dress! Wrap it up for me!¡±


    The salesperson was in a dilemma, ¡°but ¡­ thedy said she bought it.¡±


    ¡°Did she pay?¡± Ad asked in a bad tone.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± The salesperson hesitated.


    ¡°No payment, no buying. Wrap it up.¡± Julie stepped in between Ad and the salesperson, rolling her


    eyes at the salesperson.


    ¡°But¡­¡­.¡±the salesperson opened her mouth, trying to say something.


    ¡°Stop arguing with me!¡± Ad shouted.


    Then next second, ¡°bang!¡± she mmed her face.


    ¡°Want to get fired?¡± Ad seethed.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 Apology


    Tears brimming in her eyes, the salesperson froze for a moment.


    The vale family was wealthy and influential in Aldness. They had extraordinary power and Ad


    was the most beloved granddaughter of Archer. She could not afford to offend the Yale family.


    She didn¡¯t know Melissa¡¯s family background, but she felt that it had less harm to offend Melissa than


    to offend Ad.


    With this in mind, the salesperson walked in front of Melissa and said nervously, ¡°Miss, someone has


    bought the dress you are wearing. Please take it off.¡±


    Melissa smiled mockingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I bought it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Just then Julie walked over in high heels. She arrogantly said to Melissa, ¡°Ad has bought this dress.


    You country bumpkin, take it off!¡±


    Melissa nced at her casually, ¡°Is that so? I liked the dress first, and I said I wanted to buy it first. Ms.


    Yale, don¡¯t you know what ¡®firste, first served¡¯ means?¡±


    ¡°Do you have money to buy it? Country bumpkin! Do you know how much this dress costs? Can you


    afford it?¡± Julie red at Melissa.


    ¡°That needn¡¯t concern you.¡± Melissa ignored Julie, picked up a ck card, and said to the salesperson,


    ¡°Help me swipe my card.¡±


    Ad looked at the familiar card in Melissa¡¯s hand.


    She remembered that Murray had such a card.


    This card was limited worldwide, and she didn¡¯t have it. How could Melissa have such a distinguished


    card?


    Murray must have given it to her!


    At the thought that Murray was so good to Melissa, Ad just wanted to kill her.


    The jealousy inside burned fiercely. Ad pressed down on the salesperson who wanted to take the


    ck card. ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price!¡±


    Melissa crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Ad with a frown.


    She thought Ad was so annoying.


    It truly was a small world!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ms. Yale, don¡¯t you hear me? I said I bought the dress, so it¡¯s mine. No


    matter how much you offer, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this!¡± Ad stared at Melissa rigidly.


    Ad thought Melissa didn¡¯t deserve such a dress.


    She thought if she wore it, it would be way better than Melissa!


    When Murray saw it, he would like her.


    Melissa smiled mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve this? At least I¡¯m better than some people who can¡¯t even


    differentiate genuine and fake goods.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± After being mocked in public by Melissa, Ad was furious, and she almost fainted from anger.


    She wondered, How dared you? You bumpkin!


    I was the young miss of the Yale family!


    Even though she is Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Sarah doesn¡¯t acknowledge her at all. Murray must have been


    interested in her only for a while.


    How can Murray marry a country bumpkin into the family!


    With this thought, Ad felt much more at ease.


    Today, she was going to take this dress anyway!


    ¡°Melissa, you¡¯d better take off the dress right now!¡± Julie reached out to take off Melissa¡¯s dress.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa grabbed Julie¡¯s hand and pushed it hard.


    ¡°Do they want to snatch clothes?¡±


    Melissa was irritated.


    This was insane!


    When Julie was pushed by Melissa, she staggered and almost fell.


    ¡°You bumpkin! Don¡¯t get on my bad side!¡± Julie was the young miss of the White family. Although the


    White family had gradually declined over the past few years, they were still rich. Also, she


    became bossier following Ad around.


    Now she was almost pushed down by Melissa. She couldn¡¯t live with this.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get someone to take off the dress!¡± Julie shouted at the


    salesperson.


    This was insane!


    When Julie was pushed by Melissa, she staggered and almost fell.


    ¡°You bumpkin! Don¡¯t get on my bad side!¡± Julie was the young miss of the White family. Although the


    White family had gradually declined over the past few years, they were still rich. Also, she became


    bossier following Ad around.


    Now she was almost pushed down by Melissa. She couldn¡¯t live with this.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get someone to take off the dress!¡± Julie shouted at the


    salesperson


    ¡°Ms. White, Ms. Yale, I will go and ask the manager.¡± Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the


    salesperson could only ask the manager to settle it.


    Ad snorted and urged, ¡°Hurry up and call the manager over!¡±


    Ad believed that with the Yale family¡¯s power, the manager would drive Melissa away


    At the thought that Melissa would be ejected, Ad felt so happy.


    Seeing Melissa leisurely sitting on the sofa, Ad angrily rushed over and looked down at her.


    She said arrogantly, ¡°Melissa, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Take off the dress! Otherwise, when the manager


    Melissa ignored Ad¡¯s provocation and sent a message to Nina.


    Melissa¡¯s action made her angrier. Ad gritted her teeth, unable to vent her anger.


    Ad thought, This bitch must be asking for help.


    Could she be sending a message to Murray? Asking Murray to stand up for her?


    At the thought of Murray, Ad had mixed feelings.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Melissa off!


    Ten minutester, the manager of Red rushed over.


    ¡°Mr. Zamora.¡± Ad was about to ask Dashawn to drive Melissa out, but he directly passed her.


    Dashawn walked straight to Melissa and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Ms. Eugen.¡±


    Melissa looked up faintly. ¡°Mr. Zamora? Is this how your store does business?¡±


    Hearing this, Dashawn became anxious. He kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eugen. It¡¯s all our fault.


    Sorry about that. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 Melissa Wins


    Ad thought, Melissa?


    Apologize?


    Ad looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The manager personally apologized to Melissa.


    How could it be?


    Julie couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth, ¡°Mr. Zamora, are you mistaken? Why are you apologizing? This


    dress is what Ad likes. You know Ad. She is Archer¡¯s most beloved granddaughter. If you offend


    Ad, you will offend the Yale family. Do you know the consequences? Can you afford it?¡±


    Dashawn ignored Julie and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°Ms. Eugen, we will give you this


    costume for free to express our apologies. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    He received a call from Nina, who was in charge of Loe Studio. Her friend had been treated unfairly


    in Red. She told him to take care of this matter and made Melissa satisfied.


    Otherwise, she would terminate the contract between Loe Studio and Red.


    It was not easy for Red to cooperate with Loe Studio. Once Loe Studio stopped its cooperation with


    Red. They would suffer a great loss.


    Dashawn was willing to pay any price to make Melissa satisfied and prevent Nina from canceling the


    contract


    ¡°For free?¡±


    Ad rubbed her ears in shock. Was she mistaken?


    This dress was worth 2 million dors. Why did Dashawn give it to Melissa for free?


    ¡°Mr. Zamora, are you sure?¡± Ad was mad, ¡°I will buy it for three times the price!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yale. This dress belongs to Ms. Eugen.¡± Dashawn smiled apologetically at Ad, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you take a look at the other clothes? We still have other high-end dresses¡­¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want that one!¡± Ad was so angry as she had always got what she wanted!


    Ad was unreasonable. Melissa directly stood up and said to Dashawn in a domineering manner,


    ¡°No need for free. I¡¯ll send the check tomorrow.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t want to waste her time anymore, so she turned around and walked toward the door.


    She had an appointment with Harley at night and did not want to bete.


    ¡°Melissa, stand still!¡± Ad was provoked, ¡°Did you ask Murray for help?¡±


    Ad did not know that Melissa asked for Nina¡¯s help. She thought that Melissa was just a bumpkin


    and could not find anyone else except Murray.


    Why did he care so much about Melissa?


    He even went against the Yale family to protect Melissa.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Melissa looked at Ad¡¯s anxious expression and felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    She raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Melissa, you are shameless. What else can you do other than seducing men? Do you think Murray


    likes you?¡± Ad was furious.


    ¡°So you think he should like you?¡± Melissa sneered.


    ¡°Melissa, you slut!¡± Ad was so angry while hearing her words. She raised her hand and tried to p


    Melissa on the face.


    Dashawn protected Melissa. From the conversation between Ad and Melissa, he finally understood


    that there was something between Melissa and Murray.


    Who was Murray?


    He could do everything and got what he wanted.


    No one could offend Murray.


    Dashawn quickly asked the security guards to stop Ad and Julie, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Melissa smiled and left.


    Melissa thought, Well, I don¡¯t care what Ad thinks. Just leave it to Murray.


    Ad was so angry that she clenched her teeth. Melissa had won!


    As night fell, Melissa arrived at Charm Bar at 7p.m.


    Charm Bar was the most luxurious bar in Aldness. People who came here to spend money were either


    rich or noble.


    ¡°Meli, here!¡± Harley and a few friends from the showbiz were already drinking and ying cards private


    room.


    Melissa walked forward with a smile on her face. ¡°Harley, the new y is finished so quickly!


    Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Meli, sit here. What would you like? Wine, okay? I¡¯ll pour it for you,¡± Harley pulled out a chair for


    Melissa.


    Melissa smiled. She didn¡¯t like wine, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just drink some juice.¡±


    ¡°Just a little. Meli, today is my birthday,¡± Harley poured half a ss of wine for Melissa and poured


    himself a full ss, ¡°Meli, allow me to make a toast.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one who makes a toast. Harry, happy birthday!¡± Melissa gulped it down.


    ¡°Meli, good for you!¡± Harley apuded exaggeratedly.


    Melissa chatted with Harley for a while. Suddenly a wonderful song came from the stage.


    Melissa followed the song and saw a young girl in a red dress with shoulder-length wavy hair standing


    on the stage. She was charming,


    Seeing that Melissa was staring at the girl, Harley introduced, ¡°That¡¯s Charm Bar¡¯s singer, Angel.¡±


    Melissa nodded, ¡°She is good.¡±


    Harley smiled, ¡°Yeah, but she¡¯s far worse than you. Meli, I haven¡¯t heard you sing for a long time. How


    about you sing a song as my birthday present?¡±


    Harley¡¯s friend shouted, ¡°Meli, sing a song.¡±


    ¡°Meli, can you?¡± Harley looked forward to it. When he was 17 years old, Melissa¡¯s song left a deep


    impression on him.


    Melissa looked at the stage, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Charm Bar allowed customers to sing. Under the apuse of the crowd, Melissa slowly walked to the


    stage in a white dress.


    ¡°For my good friend, Harley. Happy birthday!¡±


    Melissa sang a melodious France en song, and she performed quite well. She was like a charming


    fairy, making people intoxicated.


    In the VIP room on the second floor, a tall and strong man was hidden in the dim light. His eyes were


    fixed on the beautiful girl on the stage. He looked at her with mixed feelings.


    Murray was here to talk about business with his friends, but he did not expect to see Melissa.


    When he heard Melissa call someone to make an appointment at a bar, his face darkened at that


    time.


    It turned out that Melissa was meeting Harley.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, have a taste of this green beer. This is thetest product of Charm Bar. It tastes very


    good¡­¡±


    Looking at the green beer, Murray felt annoyed.


    Did Melissa know what she was doing?


    She was Murray¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e, but now she was openly dating another man in a bar and singing to


    him.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened. The partner was stunned for a moment. He wondered if he said something


    wrong and made Murray unhappy.yed.


    Did Melissa know what she was doing?


    She was Murray¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e, but now she was openly dating another man in a bar and singing to


    him.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened. The partner was stunned for a moment. He wondered if he said something


    wrong and made Murray unhappy.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 Murray Is Angry


    After Melissa¡¯s song, the apuse burst throughout the bar, and the audience called out.


    ¡°Encore!Encore!¡±


    Melissa smiled politely and returned to the private room.


    ¡°Meli, your singing skill is so good. It is much better than the singer in Charm Bar!¡± Harley praised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t brown-nose! I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± Melissa said as she twitched her lips.


    Perhaps because of drinking too much red wine, Melissa felt a little ufortable in her stomach.


    As she walked to the bathroom, a middle-aged man in a top-brand suit stood in Melissa¡¯s way,¡±are you


    a new singer here?¡±


    Melissa looked at the man, who was a bald man with arge beer belly. The top-brand suit was not


    suitable for him. He must be some under-educated nouveau riche earning dirty money.


    Melissa shook her head disdainfully ¡°No.¡±


    The man stuffed a stack of money into Melissa¡¯s hand. He lustfully ogled her. ¡°Beauty, sleep with me for


    a night. You will have the money.¡±


    He was stunned by Melissa when she was singing on stage. All he thought now was ripping off her


    clothes and fuck her under his fat body.


    It was his luck to meet Melissa at the bathroom door! He swallowed and stared straight at Melissa¡¯s


    cleavage, imagining Melissa moaning on his bedroom.


    Melissa took a few steps back, threw the money at the man, and said in a low voice, ¡°Screw you!¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say? How dare you reject me? You will regret!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a resident singer of the bar? What you did is just seducing man! It¡¯s your pleasure that I


    like you!¡±


    Damn! This disgusting man was so confident.


    Melissa retorted calmly, ¡°No, it is you who will regret, if you don¡¯t get out of my way, right now!¡±


    The man wouldn¡¯t leave so easily. He intended to force her to say yes. He grabbed Melissa¡¯s shoulder


    with both hands and pressed her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Let me kiss you. As long as you are


    obedient and serve me well, I promise you¡¯ll get everything you want.¡±


    Melissa only felt disgusted. As she was about to throw the man over her shoulder, a familiar and cold


    voice sounded behind her. ¡°Let her go!¡±


    The next second, the man screamed and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Murray appeared in front of Melissa. One foot stepping on the man¡¯s belly, Murray


    gazed at him. His expression was intimidating, haunted with a stormy grey glory.


    Melissa was surprised. Murray? Why was he here?


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The man was furious and shouted angrily, ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare


    you interfere with my thing? I will make you suffer¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the man suddenly recognized Murray. He shuddered and immediately


    begged, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mr. Gibson¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was you. You like this bitch? I¡¯ll give her to you.


    Please forgive me¡­¡±


    Murray nced at him coldly.¡±Get lost!¡± he roared.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave right now!¡± The man ran away as soon as possible.


    Melissa looked at Murray¡¯s cold face in surprise. She was startled for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Murray saved her? Though she did not need his help¡­


    Murray¡¯s face darkened. His intimidating glory made Melissa afraid. Melissa took a few steps back,


    gulping, ¡°Murray, I have an appointment with a friend. I need to go.¡±


    She headed in the direction of the bar hall when, suddenly, Murray¡¯s handtched around her wrist and


    pulled her into the men¡¯s bathroom.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa stumbled a little and screamed. Fortunately, there was no one in


    the bathroom.


    Quickly locking the door, Murray pressed Melissa against the door, and his hands wrapped her slim


    waist tightly like locking her in his cuddle.


    ¡°Melissa, do you know how you should behave?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes, gazing at Melissa, which


    sent shivers down her spine.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! My friend is still waiting for me!¡± Melissa struggled in front of his


    chest like an innocent cat, but she failed to break free. Murray was inexplicable!


    ¡°Harley?¡± Murray¡¯s expression became even colder, and he said angrily, ¡°Melissa, listen carefully. You


    are my fianc¨¦e!¡± When Melissa sang to Harley on the stage, Murray was furious. Then, he saw her and


    that ridiculous man at the bathroom door. He totally lost his temper.


    ¡°So what?¡± Melissa didn¡¯t understand why he was so angry. She didn¡¯t do anything to offend him.


    ¡°My fianc¨¦e shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Murray paused for a moment. His eyes lingered on Melissa¡¯s delicate facial


    features, down from her flower-like lips and sexy corbone to her plunging neckline which show a lot


    of cleavages. He whispered angrily word by word, ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t seduce other men!¡±


    His minty breath fanned her face. Melissa blushed. Her brain was in a mess. What? Seducing men? Is


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Murray out of your mind? ¡°Are you saying I hooked up with a man?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, are you a slut?¡± Enraged, Murray said with sarcasm.


    ¡°Slut?¡± Unbelievable, Melissa seethed.


    She buckled to kick him and tried to wriggle out of his grip. Just then, hisrge hand held her leg


    wrapping it onto his body. Arching his back, he leaned into her, mming his lips onto hers. He kissed


    her so hard, nearly crashing her into his body. Melissa couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    When he left her lips for a second, she raised her hand, intending to m his face ¡°You ass¡­¡± But he


    immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her much closer to him. His hot breath caressed her skin. He


    nted little butterfly kisses from her lips to her jaw and to her corbone. She moaned even louder


    with pleasure. Then he rested his head in the crook of her neck and breathed her scent.


    Murray was right. Melissa had a desire to have sex with him. Leaving her neck, he met her eyes.


    There was pure lust.


    ¡°You like that?¡±


    His husky voice sent thrills through her body.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 Misunderstanding


    The temperature in the bathroom continued to rise¡­


    Melissa¡¯s mind went nk. Does she like his kisses?


    The answer couldn¡¯t be yes. Melissa took the opportunity and suddenly b¨ªt Murray¡¯s lips. ¡°No! Let


    go of me!¡±


    The smell of blood spread out. Murray felt pain and let go of Melissa.


    Melissa was finally able to breathe. She took a few deep breaths to adjust her state of mind. She patted


    her red face and looked at him with gritted teeth. ¡°Murray, you bastard!¡±


    Murray¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Melissa deeply.


    Why did she hate him so much?


    She even bit him.


    Murray remembered how Melissa sang to Harley just now and their expression. His face darkened.


    ¡°Harley is not suitable for you,¡± he said coldly, wiping the blood off his lips.


    What?


    Melissa was speechless. She only regarded Harley as her brother


    WAS


    It seemed that Murray misunderstood her rtionship with Harley.


    But so what? Who was Murray to her? Why should she care?


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Melissa red at Murray, then opened the door, and left.


    It was enough!


    She did not want to be with a dangerous man like Murray at all.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s back, Murray frowned with mixed feelings.


    He did not know why he was unable to control his emotions in front of her.


    This feeling was bad.


    After the kiss, Melissa was no longer in the mood to chat with Harley and the others, so she called,


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Harley, I have something to do. I need to go.¡±


    ¡°Meli, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Harley heard that there was something wrong with Melissa¡¯s


    voice and could not help but ask with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little ufortable.¡± Melissa found an excuse.


    Harley quickly stood up. ¡°Meli, where are you? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    But Harley insisted on sending Melissa home. He quickly took the elevator to the first floor and waited


    for Melissa at the entrance of the bar.


    When Melissa walked to the gate, she saw Harley waiting for her there and was stunned.


    ¡°Meli, are you alright?¡± Seeing that Melissa hade out, Harley hurried over.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here?¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sending you home.¡± Harley insisted.


    Melissa was stubborn and could only nod. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Meli, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll drive the car over,¡± Harley said gently.


    ¡°OK¡±


    Five minutester, Harley drove his Maserati and stopped in front of Melissa.


    ¡°Meli, get in!¡± Harley opened the car door and said politely.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Melissa sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡¯re back.¡± Murray returned to his private room, and the business partner was waiting


    for him.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened, and his mind was a mess.


    That kiss made him intoxicated.


    However, Melissa¡¯s rejection of him made him annoyed.


    Thinking about how she ran away, Murray was a little worried about Melissa for some reason.


    It was sote. Would Melissa be in danger again?


    ¡°I have something to do. I need to go.¡± Murray left the room with a frown, leaving the partners looking at


    each other in dismay.


    When Murray reached the entrance of the bar, he saw Melissa sitting in Harley¡¯s car.


    The two were talking andughing. Melissa smiled, and she waspletely different than before.


    Harley stepped on the elerator and the car drove off.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face darkened, and the air around him seemed to have lowered the


    temperature of the surroundings.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you alright?¡± The business partner was about to go back when he saw Murray


    standing at the gate with no expression, and he hurriedly went forward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and drink!¡± Murray nced at him coldly.


    Melissa sat in Harley¡¯s car and returned to the Gibson¡¯s house. ¡°Harley, thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Meli, why are you being so polite with me?¡± Harley thought Melissa was everything to him.


    Melissa returned to the room, hurriedly washed up, andy down.


    The kiss suddenly appeared in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    No matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of Murray¡¯s kiss.


    Melissa tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    ¡°Murray, damn you!¡± Melissa suddenly sat up and turned on the light, cursing Murray.


    It was all his fault that she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    This was the first time she had insomnia in her life!


    Pursing her dry lips, Melissa got up and wanted to drink some water, but she found that there was


    no water in the room.


    She could only go downstairs to get water.


    Just as she walked downstairs, she suddenly heard footsteps.


    Melissa immediately became alert.


    Could it be a thief?


    Melissa tiptoed to hide behind the door. If it was a thief, then he was unlucky.


    The door opened and a tall man stumbled in, with a strong smell of alcohol,


    It turned out to be ¡­ Murray.


    Melissa turned and left, but in the next second, he pulled her back.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa was unprepared and fell down.


    Coincidentally, Murray fell down first.


    Murray grunted, and Melissa¡¯s entire body fell onto Murray¡¯s body.


    What was worse, Melissa¡¯s lips just happened to touch Murray¡¯s, and she smelled the strong smell of


    alcohol.


    Melissa hurriedly got up from his body and frowned slightly.


    What happened to Murray? Was he drunk?


    Why did he drink so much wine for no reason?


    Melissa looked down at Murray, who was lying on the ground. She decided to ignore him.


    ¡°Lily¡­¡± Melissa had just turned around when she was suddenly pulled by Murray. His voice was low


    and hoarse, with a sadness that she could not understand. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t go.¡±


    She thought, Lily?


    What the hell?


    Melissa was somewhat baffled. It sounded like a girl¡¯s name.


    Was the girl who Murray likes?


    He must have thought of her as that girl.


    ¡°Murray, let go of me.¡± Melissa tried to break free of Murray.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 Marry Me


    Murray was very drunk. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pretty girl standing in front of him. She


    looked kind and so familiar for Murray.


    *shback*


    As if he had returned to the year he was 13, he and the girl were locked in a dark room. Besides the


    guards outside the door watching them in custody, there was a ferocious dog barking at them day and


    night.


    Murray had been afraid of dogs since he was a child, and the girl hugged him to protect him. ¡°Don¡¯t be


    afraid. Dogs are not scary at all. The more you are afraid, the more likely it will bite you.¡±


    In the darkness, the girl¡¯s big watery eyes flickered, like the dazzling stars in the sky, illuminating


    Murray¡¯s heart. They apanied with each other, leaning against back to back silently.


    The girl joked, ¡°I save your life, right? Otherwise, you would have been scared to death by this dog.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When you grow up, you must marry me!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he answered her seriously.


    Now, Melissa in front of him seemed to be that girl in his memory.


    Murray said in a low voice, ¡°Lily, do you remember? We were locked up in that dark room. You helped


    me drive away the big dog and bandage my wound¡­¡±


    Melissa was confused, dark room? Big dog? Bandage the wound? A sting suddenly plugged into her


    brain, something shed through her memory, but she could not recall back anything.


    ¡°Lily, do you know that I¡¯ve been searching for you all this time? It¡¯s great to finally see you again,¡±


    Murray muttered, holding Melissa¡¯s hand and caressing her lips. Her fragrance was so familiar. It was


    Lily.


    ¡°Lily, you smell so good.¡± Murray was intoxicated.


    ¡°Murray, you are drunk, let go of my hand!¡± Melissa was a little petrified. He had gone crazy and she


    couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    ¡°No, I am not!¡± Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll help you back to your room,¡± Melissa resigned. She couldn¡¯t see him stay in the


    living room all night.


    ¡°Murray, hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t lie on the ground!¡± Melissa pulled Murray up.


    ¡°Alright, Lily, I¡¯ll get up right away.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes as he tried to stand up.


    Melissa was speechless. He behaved childishly. And Lily? Who is he talking about?


    Murray was 6¡¯3¡å high while Melissa was only 5¡¯4¡å. It was a little strenuous for Melissa to drag him into


    his room.


    Murray put his arm on Melissa¡¯s shoulder. His body was half leaning on Melissa with his face close to


    her head. Melissa felt ufortable. Blushed, she suddenly recalled Murray¡¯s kisses in the bathroom,


    hot and sexy, luring and fancy. Melissa tried to move to the side, but Murray also followed her, and they


    were still so close.


    She breathed out to keep calm, fine. He is drunk.


    Gritting her teeth, she half dragged and half hugged Murray to the stairs.


    When they finally reached the second floor, Melissa heaved a sigh to relieve herself but interrupt by a


    woman¡¯s scream, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Melissa stumbled a little. It was ire. Too tired to exin, she directly dragged Murray passing by


    ire.


    ¡°Melissa, stop!¡± ire walked over.


    Melissa stopped in front of Murray¡¯s room door, rolling her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ire was annoying. She woke up in midnight then witnessed Melissa and Murray hugging each other


    intimately. Murray even got drunk! Ever since she came to the Gibson¡¯s house at 7, she had never


    seen Murray so drunk!


    ¡°Melissa, you bitch! You got him drunk! You¡¯re seducing Murray!¡± She grabbed Murray¡¯s arm and pulled


    Melissa back


    ¡°I am his fianc¨¦e. He is mine.¡± Melissa faced to ire, ¡°which means, I don¡¯t need to seduce him.¡± her


    flower-like breath fanned ire¡¯s face.


    ¡°You!¡± ire was choked by Melissa. She bit her lips and followed Melissa. ¡°Murray doesn¡¯t need you


    to help him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then throw him here.¡± Melissa pushed Murray to ire. She would love to throw this burden on


    ire.


    ¡°Murray, are you alright?¡± ire hurriedly held Murray, with eyes shed with a shy and infatuated


    expression.


    Melissa was stunned. ire had the same expression as Ad and Susie when touching Murray. She


    was hooked by Murray? Did she Murray? Unbelievable, but ire was Murray¡¯s cousin! An incestuous


    rtionship?


    Melissa shook her head. Though she hated ire, she should not imagine ire with Murray evilly


    without evidence. Melissa yawned and walk back to her room.


    ire gently moved Murray back to his bed. She knelt down to take off his shoes, ¡°Murray, what¡¯s the


    matter? Why did you drink so much?¡±


    Murray opened his eyes and nced at ire, ¡°you are not Lily.¡±


    ¡°What? Murray, what did you say?¡± ire didn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    However, Murray closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Sitting on the bed, ire stared at his face in a daze. Murray was sleeping soundly. Without any


    expression, he was so handsome and attractive. He has the most perfect facial features that only


    movie stars would have.


    However, ire¡¯s heart stings a little. ¡°Murray, why have you never seen me? I don¡¯t want you to treat


    me as your cousin.¡±


    ire loved Murray. When she was 14, she had already fallen in love with him at first sight. Whereas,


    Murray only regarded her as a cousin and was indifferent to her.


    She thought she could wait for his love because she was adopted. They didn¡¯t have blood rtions!


    She thought as long as she apanied with him for years, she would finally melt his heart.


    Then, Melissa jumped in¡­ Everything was destroyed.


    Tears brimmed in ire¡¯s eyes. Unfair! Seeing Murray¡¯s face with lust, ire slowly leaned over and


    nted a kiss on Murray¡­


    Melissa had just stepped into the room when she found a diamond button in her pocket. She


    recognized that was a button on Murray¡¯s suit¡¯s sleeve. She must have identally pulled it off when


    she pulled him back.


    Melissa thought she¡¯d better return it back right away in case of being used of stealing again.


    Murray¡¯s room door was ajar, and Melissa pushed it open.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Before Melissa finished her words, she was stunned.


    ire, only wearing a bra, clung to Murray¡¯s body and mmed her lips on Murray¡¯s. She knelt in


    between Murray¡¯s thighs with a hand holding his thing, trying to get him erect!

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 You Are Lily


    ire turned around and saw Melissa at the door. She panicked.


    ¡°ire, what are you doing?¡± Melissa frowned.


    ire blushed, climbed off Murray immediately and muttered, ¡°Murray is drunk. I¡¯m wiping his


    mouth.¡±


    ¡°With your mouth or with your top?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Melissa¡¯s face as she looked down


    at Murray


    His eyes were closed and his breathing was even as if he was asleep.


    He probably did not know what ire was doing.


    So what secret rtionship did they have?


    Melissa shook her head.


    Murray kept shouting ¡°Lily¡±, so he should have nothing to do with ire.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t do something like incest.


    SUI


    It was ire¡¯s wishful thinking.


    ¡°I warn you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Her thoughts were exposed. ire could not help but feel annoyed.


    She had always been his little sister. He couldn¡¯t know she want to secretly sleep with


    him¡­


    Melissa nced at her indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in threatening you. But I warn you. As long as I


    still live at the Gibson family¡¯s ce and haven¡¯t canceled the engagement with Murray, you¡¯d better


    stop¡­¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She paused for a moment and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Otherwise you know the consequences if the


    incest love was caught.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, how dare you?¡± ire raised her hand and tried to hit Melissa¡¯s face.


    Melissa reached out and grabbed ire¡¯s arm, pushing her hard. ire then fell to the ground.


    ¡°Melissa, how dare you hit me?¡± ire was in pain, and she was furious.


    Melissa sneered and left without looking back.


    Melissa thought about it and sent a message to Anthony, ¡°Help me investigate the rtionship


    between ire and Murray.¡±


    Anthony and Ada were the two most famous hackers in the world. They were superb and powerful.


    Ada was more mysterious. It was said that she was Anthony¡¯s teacher.


    Yet Melissa was Ada.


    But she was not Anthony¡¯s teacher. Anthony tried to hack Star Entertainment. Melissa found it in


    time and intercepted him.


    They became friendster.


    ¡°Ada, it¡¯s midnight. Are you going to let me sleep?¡± Soon, Anthony replied to Melissa.


    ¡°Just check. Why are you so long-winded?¡± They bickered every day.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy. Ada, you can handle it in five minutes. Why do you still need me?¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes.


    Ten minutester, Anthony sent Melissa the detailed information about ire.


    ire was a child adopted by Sarah from an orphanage. As expected, she had no blood rtionship


    with Murray.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. So, that was the case.


    Well, ire liked Murray. No wonder she was always disturbing Melissa.


    Melissa strongly suspected that she had made the wrong decision to make the contract.


    em


    Now, she only hoped three months pass quickly. When they canceled the engagement, everything


    would be over.


    She could be herself again.


    The most unpleasant weekend had finally passed. The next day, Melissa went to the Gibson


    Corporation early in the morning,


    Melissa was sitting in her office to review the data of the Lady Vogue project.


    Suddenly, Susie mmed arge stack of documents on Melissa¡¯s desk.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa looked up.


    Susie stared at Melissa and said in amanding tone, ¡°Record this information and settle it before


    noon.¡±


    Melissa nced at therge pile of documents.


    What kind of joke was that?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m currently in charge of the Lady Vogue project. These have nothing to do with my


    project. Find someone else to record it,¡± Melissa said.


    Susie said impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that everyone is busy?¡±


    What?


    She thought, What about me?


    ¡°Mr. Gibson said that I am in charge of the Lady Vogue project. I don¡¯t need to do anything else,¡±


    Melissa said as she cleared her throat.


    Susie¡¯s expression changed and she was about to say something when Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    Melissa looked down to see the number ¡°888¡±.


    It was Murray.


    Melissa picked it up, ¡°Hello, this is Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Bring me a cup of coffee,¡± Murray¡¯s deep and clear voice came out.


    Melissa was stunned. Murray asked her to send coffee? What did he mean?


    Before she could speak, Murray hung up the phone and there was a beeping sound.


    She thought, Alright¡­ I¡¯ll send it.


    Melissa put down the phone and said to Susie seriously, ¡°Ms. Hodgson, you heard it. Mr. Gibson


    asked for coffee. You can let others do this!¡±


    She pushed the documents in front of Susie, ¡°Please move aside!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Susie was so angry.


    Melissa walked towards the door gracefully. Susie gritted her teeth, getting so jealous.


    ¡°Melissa, let¡¯s see how long you can stay here!¡±


    Melissa went to get atte and went straight to the president¡¯s office.


    Standing at the door of the office, Murray¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of her, and her heart


    inexplicably beat fast.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Murray said in a cold voice.


    Melissa pushed the door. She walked directly to Murray and ced the coffee on his table.


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Melissa.


    Last night, when he was drunk, he saw Lily.


    He felt thatst night Lily was there. He thought that Lily was back.


    But when he woke up this morning, ire was sitting by his side.


    ire said that she sent him back to his roomst night, but ire was not Lily.


    Was it just a dreamst night?


    But why was the dream so real?


    ¡°The coffee has been delivered. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Under the gaze of Murray¡¯s deep


    gaze, Melissa was a little ufortable. She said with a faint expression.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Melissa suddenly remembered something. She took


    out the diamond button and handed it to Murray. ¡°Right, this is yours.¡±


    Murray lowered his head and smelled the unique fragrance in Melissa¡¯s hand.


    It was the same as the person¡¯sst night.


    He held Melissa¡¯s hand tightly as if he was holding a treasure.


    ¡°Lily¡­ You are Lily.¡± His eyes shed with excitement as he spoke in a low and hoarse voice.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 Who Is Lily?


    Lily?


    Again¡­


    Who was Lily?


    ¡°Murray, enough! Let go of me. You hurt me! Who is Lily? You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Melissa was


    furious and tried to wriggle out of his grip.


    Melissa¡¯s annoying attitude totally broke Murray¡¯s illusion like a flood extinguishing the fire in his


    heart.


    Murray¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Melissa was not Lily. Lily would not gaze at him like this, with such


    deep disdain.


    He loosed his hands, sat up straight, and leaned back against the chair.


    ¡°Why do you have my button?¡± He took the button back from her.


    Melissa rubbed the bruise on her wrist which was hurt from his grip. She snapped, st night, you were


    too drunk to walk andid down on the ground like a baby. When I moved you back to your


    room, I identally pulled off the button.¡±


    ¡°So you were the one who sent me back to my roomst night?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, but then ire saw you and volunteered to drag you back. You two have a good rtionship,¡±


    Melissa scoffed with a weird tone, hoping that Murray would understand the implication beyond her


    words.


    Murray didn¡¯t catch Melissa¡¯s implication. His love of life is Lily and he will only love Lily for the rest of


    his life. ire for him is only a sister, who had never been put out of his friend zone.


    Butst night was so vivid, which resurfaced in his brain. Even though he was drunk, he was sure he


    saw Lily. He held her hand and spoke to her. Lily even gently told him not to lie on the ground and pull


    him up.


    Everything was unprecedentedly real. ording to Melissa¡¯s im, that was Melissa who


    apanied himst night. Melissa was not Lily¡­ But why did he the feeling that Melissa is Lily?


    Overwhelming thoughts popping into Murray¡¯s mind, he suddenly stood up and strode up to Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, seriously, you have never been kidnapped before?¡± he asked with eyes full of hope.


    Melissa had never seen Murray talk so gently as now. His voice was deep and charming like the


    sound of an expensive violin. His eyes were maic holding Melissa in a trance. She could clearly


    see the flecks of silver in them.


    see the flecks of silver in them.


    Melissa was startled while Murray¡¯s questions lingered in her ears. This was the second time Murray


    mentioning about the kidnapping. Why did he keep asking her it again and again? Melissa raised her


    eyes, answering seriously, ¡°Murray, I don¡¯t know why you repeat this question. I will answer you one


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray¡¯s eyes met Melissa¡¯s. Her expression was extremely serious and her ¡®answer seem to be


    impossible to be doubted. Murray sighed inwardly. Melissa had never been kidnapped before. Melissa


    could not be Lily. Murray¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Murray¡¯s disappointment was hard to be ignored. Melissa couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is Lily? Do you


    like her?¡±


    Murray did not answered her immediately.


    After a short silence, he opened his mouth to find his voice, ¡°She is the most important person in my


    life.¡± For some reason, he did not admit that he liked Lily.


    reaso


    ¡°Well¡­¡±Realizing Murray was unwilling to make detailed exnations, Melissa no longer asked


    more.


    ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± Murray suddenly asked in an amusing tone. Trying to change the gloomy


    atmosphere, he deliberately raised his voice with a hint of ambiguity.


    Melissa rolled her eyes, ¡°Murray, you¡¯re going crazy. Do you think women should be around you? Ha?


    Please, I¡¯m not interested in your affairs. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Murray frowned while Melissa kept rifying herself, ¡°We only have a three-month contract. Ops, it is


    less than three months now. There are only two months and three weeks left. When we cancel the


    contract, we will be strangers. Do you understand?¡±


    Stranger? Hearing this, Murray was somehow unhappy. He knew that their engagement was set by his


    grandfather. No love and romance involved. But at least, he treated her as a friend.


    Whereas, she just regarded him as a stranger? ¡°Melissa, in your heart, am I just an insignificant


    stranger?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Melissa shrugged.


    She looked down at her arm that was being held tightly by Murray, ¡°Why are you so angry? Are you a


    child? Don¡¯t grab me. It hurts! Let go of me!¡±


    However, Murray just stared at her childishly. His handsome face was unreadable withplicated


    emotions and his brows were tightly knitted.


    wei


    The awkward atmosphere was eventually broken by a female scream, ¡°Melissa, what are you doing!¡±


    Melissa turned to look at the door. It was Ad who appeared in her sight.


    Seeing that Ad was ring at her with jealousy, Melissa directly snuggled into Murray¡¯s arms, ¡°What


    my husband and I are doing has nothing to do with you, Ms. Yale?¡±


    Ad gritted her teeth.


    Melissa giggled and looked up to Murray¡¯s sharp jaw affectionately, ¡°My dear, do you agree?¡±


    My dear? That was not bad¡­ Murray still stered a poker face but slightly rose his lips.


    Ad was so jealous almost exploded while Alex felt awkward, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m sorry. I told Ms. Yale


    that you are busy now, but she insisted oning in¡­¡±


    Alex shivered. Murray had never touched women before Melissa. Whereas, now, they were so


    intimated, but interrupted by Ad and him!


    Murray waved his hand impatiently, indicating Alex to leave. Alex felt relieved and quickly slipped out of


    Murray¡¯s office.


    ¡°Ad, why are you here?¡± Murray pulled his tie and looked at Ad coldly.


    Ad twisted her slender waist and walked in front of Murray. She pouted, Mur, we had a preliminary


    n for the cooperation between the Yale Corporation and the Gibson Corporation. I brought it for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your big brother responsible for the cooperation?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°He is not free today, so he asked me to send it over,¡± Ad flushed. Actually, she secretly took the


    n to Murray


    ¡°Ok, you may leave.¡± Murray nced at Melissa and said coldly.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Hurry up and get out of here. I¡¯m going to exin the n to Murray!¡± Ad looked


    at Melissa with disdain.


    ¡°Ad, you, go, out.¡± Murray said word by word.


    ¡°Mur¡­¡± Ad felt chill, hearing his cruelmand.


    Ad¡¯s eyes met Melissa who was snuggling into Murray.


    Melissa, smirking, opened her mouth silently to Ad, ¡°B-i-t-c-h.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 An Unusual Meeting


    Ad blew up.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She widened her eyes in disbelief and bit her lip to Murray, ¡°I haven¡¯t exined the proposal to


    you!¡±


    Murray frowned and nced at her impatiently. ¡°Just put it down.¡±


    ¡°But my brother told me to exin it to you in detail¡­¡± Ad had an aggrieved look on her face.


    Murray had chased her away in front of Melissa. How was she supposed to face others?


    Although Murray had been a little indifferent to her in the past, he had never chased her away like


    this today.


    Since Melissa came to the Gibson family, everything had changed!


    Murray did not even look at her and even wanted to drive her away!


    All this was caused by Melissa!


    Looking at Ad¡¯s deted appearance, Melissa felt indescribably happy in her heart. She raised her


    lips and ridiculed, ¡°Ms. Yale, you won¡¯t doubt my husband¡¯s ability and think that he can¡¯t understand,


    right?¡±


    Ad pulled Murray by the arm and exined in a hurry, ¡°Murray, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Get out,¡± Murray said coldly as he pulled out his arm.


    Ad red at Melissa and walked out of Murray¡¯s office with extreme unwillingness.


    Melissa gave Murray a look of approval, ¡°Well done.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I a stranger? Why are you calling me husband?¡± Murray asked indifferently


    Melissa gave a hollowugh, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you like Lily? Isn¡¯t it good to help you drive away these crazy


    women? In case Lily would be jealous to find out that so many women are pestering you.¡±


    Lily¡­


    When he heard this name from Melissa, Murray¡¯s gaze became inexplicablyplicated.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave too,¡± Melissa turned and walked out of Murray¡¯s office.


    Ad was at the door of Murray¡¯s office with a face full of anger. When she saw Melissaing out,


    she reached out to trip her because she tried to vent her anger.


    Melissa was quick to react and nimbly dodged the attack.


    ¡°Ms.Yale, didn¡¯t my husband ask you to leave? Why are you still standing at the door? Are you holding


    the door for us?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Melissa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Melissa, what did you say?¡± Ad was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Melissa had


    secretly called her a watchdog. Ad was mad.


    Melissa said to Alex, ¡°Alex, isn¡¯t ourpany not allowed for outsiders? Aren¡¯t you going to quickly ask


    Ms. Yale to leave?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, do you try to drive me away?¡± Ad seemed to have lost her mind and was so angry that her


    body trembled.


    It was fine if Murray chased her away, but what right did Melissa have to chase her away?


    ¡°Ms. Yale, please leave!¡± Alex stopped Ad.


    Hearing Ad¡¯s angry voice, Melissa returned to the Secretary Department without looking back.


    Just as she sat down on the seat, thendline rang again.


    Melissa looked down and saw that it was from Murray again.


    Melissa frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°Murray, would you cut it out, already? Why are you looking


    for me again¡­¡±


    ¡°Come to the conference room for a meeting,¡± Murray¡¯s clear voice came from the phone.


    Melissa was puzzled, ¡°Meeting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the meeting for the Lady Vogue project,¡± Murray said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    When Melissa arrived at the conference hall with the information, Murray was already sitting


    inside.


    He sat at the head of the conference table, wearing a tailored ck suit. There was a hint of


    aggressiveness in him. His face was defined, his facial features were delicate and cold, and his


    temperament was elegant and noble. He was like an Emperor overlooking everything.


    Susie, Jessie, and Greta, the designer of the Lady Vogue project all came to the meeting.


    Seeing Melissae in, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bete for the next meeting,¡± Murray nced at Melissa indifferently and gestured for her


    to sit down.


    Late?


    No one told her that she was going to have a meeting, okay?


    Needless to say, it was Susie who did it again.


    Melissa did not speak and directly found a seat.


    Murray motioned for the meeting to begin. Susie started.


    ¡°I have always been responsible for the early stage of the Lady Vogue Cooperation project. Melissa will


    be responsible for the next season. Melissa, introduce the overall situation of the project to Mr. Gibson.¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell Melissa that they were going to hold this meeting at all. Melissa hadn¡¯t prepared


    anything for the information for the meeting.


    As for the information rted to the Lady Vogue project, she just gave Melissa some dispensable


    materials.


    She was sure that Melissa did not understand this project at all, so she couldn¡¯t make a general


    introduction


    Susie looked at Melissa with a smile, waiting for her to make a fool of herself in public.


    How could this little tricks be hidden from Melissa?


    Melissa stood up calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But no one informed me about this meeting, so I haven¡¯t


    prepared at all.¡±


    ¡°No one informed you?¡± Murray asked in confusion.


    ¡°Melissa, I ask my assistant to send an email to inform every meeting of the Secretary Department.


    How could you haven¡¯t been informed?¡± Susie rushed to say, ¡°Did you forget it yourself? How could you


    forget such an important meeting!¡±


    As everyone knew, Murray had always been strict with his subordinates. If Melissa forgot to prepare


    because of negligence, she would be severely punished and might even be fired.


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°I mean it. There are records in the email inbox. Even if you have deleted it,


    others could recover it by technological means. I¡¯m not that stupid to tell this lie.¡±


    Susie¡¯s expression changed slightly. Was Melissa mocking her for being stupid?


    She looked at Murray and asked, ¡°Mr. Gibson, do you think the meeting date need to be changed since


    Melissa is not ready¡­¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Melissa said before Murray could speak.


    Murray did not change his expression, but he raised his eyebrows and looked at Melissa as if he did


    not care, ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t prepare for the meeting, but it won¡¯t stop the meeting.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s suspicious gazes, Melissa calmly walked to the whiteboard in front of the conference


    hall. She picked up a pen and calmly said, ¡°I think that as the person in charge of the project, I should


    know everything about this project and be able to introduce the project to others at any time, so there is


    no need to make any special preparations.¡±


    Susie gasped with surprise. Was Melissa so arrogant?


    Even though she had been in charge of the Lady Vogue project for nearly a year, she could not


    Melissa had only taken over it for less than a week, what could she say?


    She wanted to see how Melissa made a fool of herself in front of Murray!


    Murray leaned back slightly, crossed his legs casually, and looked at Melissa, who was standing in front


    of him confidently.


    Could she introduce the Lady Vogue project without any preparations?

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 You Surprised Me


    Melissa cleared her throat and said with a confident smile, ¡°Let me introduce the overall situation


    and progress of the Lady Vogue project.¡±


    She held a pen in one hand while exining, and she drew out the entire project¡¯s schedule on the


    whiteboard.


    Her mind was clear and organized to make everything know the situation of the project.


    Susie looked at Melissa in disbelief. She did not even notice that her nails were in her flesh and


    could note back to her senses for a long time.


    How could this be!


    How could Melissa introduce the entire project so fluently without preparation, and even draw such a


    brilliant timeline?


    There must have been a mistake in some segment that allowed Melissa to know about today¡¯s meeting


    and she secretly prepared!


    Originally, she wanted to make a fool of Melissa in public, but now it allowed her to stand out!


    She would chase Melissa out of the Gibson Corporation!


    Murray was also surprised, and his deep eyes stared at Melissa on the stage.


    a was w


    Melissa was wearing a light pink professional suit that day-a shirt and a sheath skirt. The soft light of


    the conference room shone on her, making her look capable and elegant.


    Especially she made a speech with her cherry red lips which made people want to find out more about


    them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with the introductions. Is there anything else?¡± After Melissa finished her introduction,


    she looked at the conference table with a smile and asked.


    Everyone was still immersed and convinced by her brilliant exnation.


    Murray¡¯s gaze never left Melissa from the beginning to the end. Seeing her walk towards him after


    exining, he calmly rolled his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Melissa gave him a feeling at this moment that was described in two words, indescribably stunning.


    The noble temperament emitted from the inside out. She was graceful like a swan, high and mighty.


    But wasn¡¯t she from the countryside?


    Wasn¡¯t it said that she was a country girl who didn¡¯t know anything?


    Why did she look so stunning?


    It seemed that his nominal fianc¨¦e was not so simple.


    ¡°IMr. Gibson, do you have any other questions?¡± Melissa had a shallow smile on her face, calm and


    elegant.


    Murray stared at her with a deeper look in his eyes, and he spat out two words, ¡°Well, no.¡±


    .


    ¡°Since everyone is fine, let¡¯s ask the designer Greta to introduce her design to us,¡± Melissa returned to


    her seat and sat down, gesturing for Greta to show everyone the design drawings.


    Greta came back to her senses. She unfolded the design drawings and showed them to Murray, ¡°The


    theme of this issue is ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯. We will introduce a set of fine jewelry including nes, rings,


    and bracelets. This is my design.¡±


    Murray furrowed his brows. He was not satisfied with the design.


    He turned his head to look at Melissa and said in a low voice, ¡°Melissa, what do you think?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa nced at the design drawing. It was exquisite with many popr elements. She must do it


    with effort.


    However, in Melissa¡¯s view, these could only be considered ordinary and mediocre without any


    distinguishing features.


    Looking at Murray¡¯s expression, he should also think so.


    But why did he have to ask her for her opinion? Did he try to make enemies for her?


    Melissa red at the scheming man, curled her lips, and said honestly.


    ¡°Lady Vogue is to target thedy from thirty to fifty, to show their elegance. That is why we must make


    the design to show their grace. Greta¡¯s design is very beautiful, but with too many cumbersome things,


    it seems shy and empty.¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Greta changed her expression.


    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s too vulgar. If a designer wants to draw a perfect design, she must remember that


    the most important thing is to pour your feelings into it and give it a soul, making it a unique existence,¡±


    Melissa said.


    After Melissa finished speaking, Jessie didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Although the main designer was Greta, Jessie, as the head of the jewelry design department, had


    given Greta a lot of advice. In the end, she recognized the design, so she took it out for Murray to


    review.


    Now that Melissa had criticized them even in front of Murray. Wasn¡¯t this a disgrace to the design


    Jessie was about to retort but Murray agreed, ¡°Indeed vulgar.¡±


    He did not expect that Melissa¡¯s opinion was the same as what he thought, just as the old saving


    ¡°Great minds think alike.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Why did Melissa know so much?


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back and make some changes,¡± Seeing that Murray also said so, Jessie could only


    force a smile and look at Greta, ¡°Next time, you should work harder, understand?¡±


    Greta blushed and nodded.


    ¡°Next week, the Lady Fashion team wille to Aldness, and this time their president wille


    together, so we must take out the most perfect work.¡± Murray had his usual indifference on his


    face.


    ¡°We will go all out!¡± Jessie gritted her teeth and promised again that she would hand over the perfect


    design.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then¡­¡± Murray nced at Melissa slowly and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Thank you


    for your efforts, Melissa.¡±


    Melissa was a little speechless. What did it have to do with her?


    She wasn¡¯t a designer and she didn¡¯t make this design.


    However, she could only nod with a cold face as the project manager.


    When the meeting ended, everyone stood up and left the meeting room.


    Melissa packed up her things and was about to leave when Murray¡¯s maic voice suddenly came


    from behind, ¡°Melissa, please stay for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Melissa turned around and asked.


    Murray strode over to Melissa and looked down at her, ¡°I wonder you know jewelry design.¡±


    ¡°I know a little,¡± Melissa gave a slight smile.


    She was good at fashion design, but as far as she was concerned, jewelry design was just a small


    case for her.


    ¡°You surprised me,¡± Murray became more curious about her.


    Melissa shrugged her shoulders and smiled without saying anything.


    Did he feel unexpected?


    If Murray knew her true identity, wouldn¡¯t he be shocked?


    Melissa ignored Murray and turned to the bathroom.


    Just as she entered the bathroom, a low female voice came from inside. It seemed to be Susie¡¯s voice,


    and her name was vaguely mentioned.


    Melissa¡¯s hearing had always been more sensitive than that of ordinary people, and she listened


    carefully.


    Susie was filled with jealousy and anger, ¡°Ms. Yale, don¡¯t worry. This n will seed. I will chase


    Melissa out of the Gibson Corporation!¡±


    Ms. Yale? Ad?


    Was Susie colluding with Ad?


    It was unknown what trap they had set up to frame her.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and thought, If people don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people. If people


    offend me, I will take revenge!


    Melissa had never been a gentle person that anyone could bully. Susie and Ad provoked her over


    and over again. She would not be soft-hearted!

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39 A Good Show


    A week passed quickly and this week was unexpectedly peaceful.


    Ad did not appear in the Gibson Corporation again, and Susie did not bother Melissa again.


    However, Melissa knew that things could not be so simple.


    There were often undercurrents behind the peaceful life.


    It was the day when Mr. Bailey of Lady Vogue came to the Gibson Corporation.


    As the person in charge of the Lady Vogue project, Melissa was arranged to pick up them at the airport


    Melissa checked the information for the afternoon meeting withdy fashion before leaving,


    After making sure everything, Melissa stood up and set off to the airport.


    When she was about to reach the elevator, the elevator was about to close. Melissa hurriedly ran over


    and shouted, ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a tall and straight figure walked over from the side. He


    stretched out his foot and helped Melissa block the elevator door.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± When Melissa saw who it was, she was stunned.


    .


    It was Murray.


    Why was he here?


    How could he even help her block the elevator door?


    His tall figure stood in front of her. Seeing Melissa¡¯s surprised expression, he said with a heavy gaze,


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Melissa smiled.


    Murray followed Melissa into the elevator


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the airport with you,¡± As if he had seen through Melissa¡¯s question, Murray spoke with a calm


    expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Melissa was a little surprised.


    How could Murray personally go to the airport?


    He was the president who had a lot of work to do every day.


    Murray folded his hands in his pockets and stood straight beside Melissa, giving people an


    inexplicable sense of oppression.


    He turned his head to look at Melissa with a meaningful look in his eyes, ¡°Mr. Bailey ofdy fashion


    is my friend. Of course, I have to go personally to show my sincerity.¡±


    With his friendship with Bruce, Murray didn¡¯t need to pick up him personally.


    But for some reason, Murray involuntarily decided to go after learning that Melissa was going to


    pick up Bruce.


    Melissa nodded and said nothing more. The two took the elevator directly to the garage.


    Murray was driving a Rolls-Royce today. He opened the door and motioned for Melissa to get in.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Melissa sat in the passenger seat and did not forget to fasten her seat belt.


    Murray started the car and held the steering wheel tightly with his slender hands, ¡°How are the


    preparations for the meeting with Lady Vogue in the afternoon?¡±.


    Melissa pursed her lips with a firm tone, ¡°Everything is going to be perfect.¡±


    She understood that today¡¯s meeting would not be simple. She was afraid that there was a big show


    waiting for her.


    She was looking forward to the big show.


    An hourter, they arrived at the airport.


    Melissa looked down at the time. There were still ten minutes before Bruce¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± Melissa told Murray.


    Murray nodded slightly.


    Melissa sent a message in the bathroom, ¡°How is it going?¡±


    Soon she received a reply, ¡°Everything went well.¡±


    Melissa raised a smile. It seemed that the big show in the afternoon would be exciting and everything


    was in her control.


    When Melissa returned to the hall, Bruce had already gotten off the ne.


    Bruce was a man in his thirties, tall and burly, with brown hair and light-colored eyes. He had a typical


    France en face.


    ¡°Hi, Murray!¡± When Bruce saw Murray, he warmly weed him.


    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Murray maintained his cold and aloof appearance.


    Melissa walked forward with a polite smile on her face and greeted Bruce in France en, ¡°Hello, Mr.


    Bailey!¡±


    ¡°Who is this beautifuldy?¡± Bruce looked at Melissa with a face full of smiles, his blue eves


    shing with amazement.


    Murray frowned and introduced to Bruce, ¡°This is my Secretary Melissa and she is in charge of this


    cooperation project.¡±


    It was out of Murray¡¯s expectations once again because Melissa was able to speak France en.


    This fianc¨¦e of his was not only not a bumpkin but also an outstandingdy.


    She was excellent enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention, just like Bruce now.


    Bruce stretched out his arms exaggeratedly to hug Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen is very beautiful, have we met


    somewhere before?¡±


    Melissa just reached out and politely shook hands with Bruce, ¡°Mr. Bailey, you are joking. People


    always think foreigners all look the same, so it is reasonable for you to think I look familiar.¡±


    She had met Bruce once.


    Previously, when Melissa and her grandfather were traveling in France , they had seen Bruce at a


    banquet, but at that time, she was still a fifteen-year-old little girl..


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fortunately, Bruce did not recognize her now, and she did not want to be exposed so quickly.


    She brought Bruce and his assistant back to the Gibson Corporation. At two o¡¯clock, the meeting of


    the Lady Vogue project officially began.


    This time Melissa prepared fine slides.


    vec


    Although Bruce could speak Chinese, Melissa still gave a brilliant speech in France en and introduced


    the progress of the entire project. The representative of France, including Bruce, nodded repeatedly


    and showed admiration.


    Seeing Melissa once again shine brightly, Susie shed with a trace of jealousy, and her hands


    clenched tightly.


    She thought, Melissa, just you wait, the show is about to start!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can be proud of yourself. This time, just wait to be swept out!¡±


    After the speech, Melissa received warm apuse. Even Murray gave a generous round of apuse.


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°Next, let¡¯s take a look at the specifics of this issue.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa took the folder and took out the design drawing.


    The next second, when Melissa saw the design drawing in his hand, her expression changed suddenly


    Everyone there sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Because what Melissa took out from the information bag was a few pieces of white paper!


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Susie was the first to speak up, ¡°Melissa, what are you doing?¡±


    As the person in charge of the project, the information this time was brought to the conference hall after


    Melissa looked over it.


    Now, the design was gone. With a few pieces of white paper, Melissa must take responsibility.


    In such an important project meeting, Melissa would be fired based on such a low-level mistake,


    ording to Murray¡¯s usual iron-blooded means.


    She secretly nced at Murray.


    Sure enough, Murray was covered with a serious expression. His tightly pursed lips showed his


    extreme displeasure.


    Susie shed a hint of pride. She raised her voice and continued to question Melissa, ¡°As the project


    manager, how can you lose the design drawing? How dare you take a few pieces of white paper to


    deceive us? We Secretary Department will never allow an irresponsible person like you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Murray looked displeased as he nced at Melissa indifferently.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 It Is Impossible


    Did Melissa lose the blueprint and change it to a few pieces of white paper?


    Murray did not think that Melissa would make such a mistake. He would like to get her exnation.


    However, Melissa did not intend to give any exnation. She remained calm, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss ¨C this


    issue first.¡±


    Melissa looked at Jessie and asked, ¡°Do you have a copy of the design?¡±


    Jessie¡¯s face shed with disdain. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that our jewelry design


    drawings are all hand-drawn? How can there be backups for hand-drawn drawings? Don¡¯t you even


    have thismon sense?¡±


    Melissa nodded and asked, ¡°How much time will it take to re-draw the design drawings?¡±


    Jessie answered without hesitation, ¡°At least two days.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Melissa?¡± Susie red at Melissa and sneered, ¡°Are you nning to postpone the


    meeting and let the design department spend two days redrawing the designs? Do you want Mr. Bruce


    to wait two days for you to make up for your mistake?¡±


    ¡°Who said I would spend two days? Just give me an hour.¡± Melissa said with an indifferent


    expression


    ¡°An hour? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you hear Jessie say it would take at least two days?¡± Susie


    gritted her teeth when she saw how calm Melissa was.


    How could Melissa be so calm when she was put in a great quandary?


    Susie couldn¡¯t stand Melissa¡¯s lofty appearance!


    ¡°She needs two days, but that doesn¡¯t mean I need two days too. She can¡¯t do it, but that doesn¡¯t mean


    I can¡¯t either!¡± A confident smile appeared on Melissa¡¯s face, ¡°An hour is enough.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked at Bruce, ¡°Mr. Bruce, are you willing to give me an


    hour?¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Bruce agreed immediately. He was also curious about what Melissa


    wanted to do.


    Murray was also curious.


    He nced at Melissa, curled his lips, and asked with a cold expression, ¡°So, what do you mean?¡±


    Melissa smiled confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll draw up new designs.¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Did Melissa want to personally draw the designs?


    Moreover, would it only take an hour toplete the designs?


    How could it be possible?


    ¡°Melissa, stop joking!¡± Susie seemed to have heard something out of the question as she sneered;


    ¡°It is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Then please wait and see.¡± Melissa stood up and opened herptop.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Melissa gracefully opened the drawing software she designed.


    It was indeed impossible toplete the designs in an hour, but Melissa could do it with this


    software.


    Melissa projected theputer screen. She held the mouse with her fair and slender fingers and


    skillfully operated on it.


    As the mouse moved quickly, an exquisite figure gradually appeared on theputer screen.


    The conference room quieted down. Everyone stared at theputer projection in disbelief. They were


    shocked.


    Melissa only used an hour toplete the designs that even a skilled designer would need two days to


    ¡°Aplished!¡± After finishing the designs, Melissa heaved a sigh of relief and released the


    mouse.


    Melissa looked down at her watch and found that there were still five minutes left.


    Murray looked at the design drawings on the screen. There was a slight sh of amazement in his cold


    eyes.


    There were vivid and lifelike design drawings of rings, nes, and bracelets.


    What surprised Murray more was that the designs that Melissa drew,pared to the previous designs


    that had been drawn by the design department, had a few subtle changes.


    And it was these changes that ensouled the entire jewelry of ¡°Ice and Fire¡± collection, deeply attracting


    people.


    Even the chief designer of the design department couldn¡¯t do this, but Melissa did it.


    Murray wondered how many more surprises Melissa, his fianc¨¦e, who came from the countryside,


    would give him.


    Susie stared at the design drawings drawn by Melissa and could note back to her senses for a


    long time.


    How could this be?


    How could Melissa havepleted the designs within an hour?


    Wasn¡¯t Melissa a country bumpkin? Why would Melissa aplish suchplicated designs?.


    Melissa hadpleted the design, which meant that Susie¡¯s n had failed again!


    Susie was extremely unwilling, but she could not show it. She could only bite her lips and stare at


    Melissa


    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Melissa cleared her throat. With a smile on her face, Melissa


    turned her gaze to Bruce and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bruce. There was a small ident. Now, I have


    redrawn the designs.¡±


    Melissa pointed at the screen with her slender fingers and introduced the designs to Bruce non-stop,


    ¡°This is the series of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ that weunched. White represents ice and red represents fire. It is


    the theme of this issue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bruce gave a thumbs up and praised Melissa¡¯s design, ¡°I like your designs very much,


    especially the idea of the double-helix. It¡¯s excellent!¡±


    The idea of the double-helix was made by Melissa.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa had mentioned it to Jessie before. However, Jessie seemed to be very hostile to Melissa. In


    private, Jessie went her own way and ignored Melissa¡¯s suggestion.


    Therefore, Melissa had not nned to show the design drawings of the design department to Bruce


    from the beginning.


    Melissa had long known that Susie would tamper with the meeting, so she beat Susie at her own game


    and drew her designs in public, astonishing everyone.


    ¡°Bruce, do you think there are any other problems? Is there anything else that needs to be modified?¡±


    Melissa maintained a polite and appropriate smile,


    Bruce shook his head and said, ¡°No problem. It ispletely OK!¡±


    ¡°Since there is nothing to change, then we will invest in production ording to the design drawings


    andunch the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ series as soon as possible.¡± Melissa¡¯s tone was full of confidence, ¡°I


    believe that ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ will achieve unexpected results.¡±


    ¡°I am looking forward to having such an outstanding person in charge like you.¡±


    Bruce was very satisfied with the design of this issue. The meeting was over.


    Bruce was ready to go back to the hotel to rest. He left with his assistant.


    Susie and Jessie looked sullen as they watched Bruce leave.


    Jessie optimized the design drawings for days with her colleagues. However, as the head of the design


    department, Jessie was not as good as Melissa, ayman. It was embarrassing. How could Jessie be


    convinced in the future?


    As for Susie, she took the risk to exchange for the design drawings. She thought that Melissa would be


    fired by Murray for dereliction of duty. However, not only was it resolved by Melissa, but it also made


    Melissa in the limelight. Even Bruce praised Melissa!


    Susie and Jessie stood up. Just as they were about to leave, Melissa said in a low voice, with a fierce


    light shing in her eyes, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 You Changed the Design Drawings


    ¡°What? Susie and Jessie stopped. They suppressed their dissatisfaction with Melissa and looked at her


    doubtfully.


    Melissa picked up the white papers from her folder and shook them, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this now.¡±


    When Susie saw the white papers in Melissa¡¯s hand, her eyes involuntarily flickered, ¡°What do you


    want?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa took the papers and handed the papers to Murray, ¡°They were changed inexplicably by white


    papers. Don¡¯t you have any doubts, Mr. Gibson?¡±


    Murray took the white papers and ced them on the table. He tapped the table with his slender


    fingers, giving people inexplicable oppression.


    The design drawings could not turn into a white paper. Someone must have changed them.


    Only some people could get the design drawings. Moreover, Melissa had always been careful.


    Normally, no one would change the design drawings.


    There were only two possibilities.


    Someone changed the design drawings and framed Melissa to disgrace her in public during the


    meeting


    In that case, Murray wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Or Melissa had changed the design drawings herself. But why would she do it?


    This matter became more and more interesting.


    Murray said slowly, ¡°I will get Alex to investigate this matter.¡±


    Alex replied respectfully, ¡°I see, Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Melissa nodded, ¡°Before I went to the airport, I checked the design drawings there. I took the folder to


    the conference room after I came back from the airport. During the meeting, we all saw that the design


    drawings had turned into a white paper. Someone must have changed the design drawings when I


    went to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t be mysterious. You lost the design drawings and caused trouble!¡± Susie was panicked


    because Murray was going to investigate this matter.


    Susie knew about Murray¡¯s methods. If Murray found out that she was behind everything, the


    consequences¡­


    Susie was afraid


    ¡°I lost the design drawings!¡± Melissa sneered sarcastically, ¡°And changed the design drawings with


    white paper? Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Susie red at Melissa angrily and remained calm.


    Susieforted herself that she did it secretly. Melissa shouldn¡¯t know anything.


    Melissa¡¯s sharp gaze swept towards Susie as she said, ¡°I wonder if you have heard of this saying


    before. The sky is watching you when youmit evil.¡±


    Susie secretly nced at Murray who had been sitting silently.


    Murray was expressionless with sharp eyes. Susie looked away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying.¡± Susie said impatiently, ¡°I have something to do. Melissa, the meeting


    is over. I don¡¯t waste time with you.¡±


    Susie prepared to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Melissa said in a loud voice, ¡°Susie, are you in a hurry? Do you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Guilty? Why?¡± Susie asked calmly.


    ¡°Because you asked someone to change the design drawings!¡± Melissa hit the point.


    Susie¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    ¡°nder?¡± Melissa smiled. She knew that Susie would not admit it.


    However, it was idle no matter how Susie tried to deny it.


    Melissa had made preparations to expose Susie¡¯s crimes!


    Melissa said coldly, ¡°I have evidence to prove that you did it.¡±


    Murray suddenly stood up. He was tall and straight with his thin lips tightly pursed.


    Murray gave Melissa a look and said indifferently, ¡°Since you have evidence, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Then Murray said to Susie, Jessie, and the others in amanding tone, ¡°Come back and sit down.¡±


    Susie could only force herself to sit down.


    Susie was nervous, Could it be that Melissa had some evidence?


    Impossible!


    Susie did it wlessly. Melissa didn¡¯t have any evidence!


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I secretly changed the design drawings? Melissa, I warn


    vou, nder is a crime!¡± Susie took a deep breath, ¡°I know that you have never been convinced by me.


    But you can¡¯t nder me!¡±


    Melissa nced at Susie, who was flustered, ¡°With Mr. Gibson here, what are you so anxious about? If


    it wasn¡¯t you who did it, Mr. Gibson wouldn¡¯t have wronged you. Vice versa, if it was you. who did it, he


    wouldn¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Melissa paused and looked at Murray, ¡°Mr. Gibson, am I right?¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows and declined toment.


    It seemed that Melissa had some evidence in her hands.


    Murray was getting more interested in his fianc¨¦e.


    Originally, Murray nned to let Alex investigate this matter. It seemed that Melissa could deal with it.


    Let Melissa clear it.


    But Murray found it strange. Why did Susie do this?


    Although Susie was arrogant, she had always been responsible for her work. Why did she do


    something that would harm thepany¡¯s interests to frame Melissa?


    Susie was the head of the Secretary Department. If something happened to Melissa, Susie would be


    med.


    Seeing that Murray had no objection, Melissa cleared her throat, ¡°Since I have confirmed the time for


    the design drawings to be changed, I only need to check the surveince during that time to know who


    changed the design drawings.¡±


    Susie eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the surveince camera broken?¡±


    Melissa sneered, ¡°It seems that you are concerned about these details.¡±


    Indeed, the surveince camera that could capture Melissa¡¯s office was coincidentally broken


    yesterday.


    Melissa knew it was Susie who broke the surveince camera to cover her crime without leaving any


    evidence.


    Susie realized that she had misspoken and hurriedly exined. ¡°I heard it from others.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you have heard that it has been fixed,¡± Melissa looked at Susie with a smile.


    Melissa secretly asked someone to fix the surveince camera to lure Susie into the trap.


    ¡°Really?¡± Susie trembled slightly. She had asked someone to break the surveince camera yesterday.


    It could not be repaired so quickly overnight!


    Murray narrowed his sharp eyes and turned his head to Alex, ¡°Check the surveince cameras.¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 Melissa¡¯s n


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson,¡± Alex responded respectfully.


    Soon. Alex returned to the conference hall with a copy of Melissa¡¯s surveince footage from the time


    she went to the airport and came back this morning.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I got it.¡± Alex handed Murray the USB.


    Murray took the USB, leaned back, and narrowed his eyes.


    He wondered what on earth the surveince captured.


    He put the USB on the table with a cold expression and said indifferently, ¡°Show me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alex turned on theputer and projector and began to y the surveince video on the USB.


    Susie wiped the sweat from her forehead andforted herself.


    He won¡¯t find anything even if he got the surveince, she thought.


    She didn¡¯t swap the blueprints herself.


    She made the perfect arrangements. It wouldn¡¯t be traced back to her.


    The video started with Melissa organizing a folder. She took the design drawing out of the folder and


    examined it carefully.


    It was clear that Melissa was holding the design paper instead of a nk sheet.


    Before Melissa finished checking, she put the design back in the folder, put the folder in the drawer,


    and went to the airport.


    After that, no one approached Melissa¡¯s desk until 12 o¡¯clock. It was time to eat.


    All the office staff went to the dining room and the office was empty.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman in a cleaner uniform came into the office with a cleaning tool in her


    hand.


    She crept over to Melissa¡¯s desk, looked around, and quickly opened the drawer, took the design from


    the folder, and put in some nk paper.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So it was this cleaner who did this,¡± Susie said in relief.


    Since the surveince footage was checked, nobody would suspect her.


    This cleaner, who took her money, should be hiding in the countryside now.


    Susie was sure that Melissa would soon be in trouble!


    ¡°Melissa, you used me of changing blueprints, and now that you¡¯ve seen the surveince, it turns


    out it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Susie regained herposure and challenged Melissa, ¡°Do you owe me an apology


    for publicly abusing me?¡±


    ¡°We will see.¡± Melissa was calm and collected, indicating for Alex to pause the video.


    ¡°Yes, we all saw it. It was Jenny who changed the paper.¡± Melissa pointed at the cleaner in the video.


    ¡°But why did she do this? What good is it for her to do it?¡±


    ¡°Go and ask her.¡± Susie was sure that Melissa would not find Jenny.


    Murray frowned slightly and motioned for Alex to find Jenny.


    Alex made a call and then reported to Murray, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Jenny has resigned at one o¡¯clock this


    afternoon.¡±


    At one o¡¯clock?


    It was when she had just changed the blueprint.


    Jenny quit right after she reced the blueprint. It was all premeditated.


    ¡°Find her!¡± Murray¡¯s expression was cold. His tone was firm.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll have Jennye right away. All wille out then.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± When Murray heard this, surprise shed across his eyes.


    Melissa picked up her phone and dialed, ¡°Jenny,e over now. Yes, the conference room on the 18th


    floor.¡±


    Susie panicked. She wondered, How could Melissa possibly have Jenny¡¯s phone number? And get her


    here now?


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible! :


    It must be Melissa trying to confuse me.


    Susie knew that she couldn¡¯t panic, she had to be steady.


    Ten minutester, the middle-aged woman in the video, dressed as a cleaner, appeared at the door of


    the conference hall. It was Jenny.


    ¡°Jenny, pleasee in.¡± Melissa nodded at Jenny and gestured for her toe in.


    Jenny seemed a little nervous, but she still walked in firmly.


    The moment Susie saw Jenny, her face turned pale.


    She confirmed that Jenny had resigned and returned to the countryside. She could not understand why


    Jenny was here now.


    ¡°Jenny, did you change the design drawing in my folder?¡± Melissa asked calmly.


    Jenny nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you do this?¡± Melissa continued to ask.


    Jenny looked down. ¡°Someone gave me 50 thousand dors and asked me to rece your design


    drawing.¡±


    ¡°50 thousand dors to order you?¡± Melissa nced around. ¡°Is this person in the conference hall?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was her!¡± Jenny suddenly pointed at Susie. ¡°It was Ms. Hodgson!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mean. Did Melissa put you up to it? Yeah, Melissa must have put you up to it!¡± Susie shouted


    in panic, trying to frame Melissa.


    Seeing Susie¡¯s face, Melissa smiled.


    All of this was in her n.


    That day she heard Susie and Ad on the phone in the bathroom and knew they were in cahoots with


    each other, plotting against her.


    Melissa let Anthony secretly eavesdrop on Susie¡¯s phone, and learned that Susie nned to steal


    away the design drawing of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±, in an attempt to make Murray chase Melissa from the


    Gibson Corporation for malfeasance.


    Susie knew that Jenny¡¯s son was seriously ill and in need of money, so she wanted to bribe Jenny with


    money so that Jenny could secretly rece the drawing.


    Melissa found Jenny and contacted the doctor who treated her when she was young to treat Jenny¡¯s


    son.


    Jenny¡¯s son quickly recovered. Jenny was grateful to Melissa and promised to help her do anything.


    Therefore, Melissa came to a n. She let Jenny pretend to ept Susie¡¯s money and promise her to


    change the drawing, and secretly collected evidence in the meanwhile.


    Her goal was to expose Susie!


    Susie tried to use Melissa and throw her out, but Melissa gave her a taste of her own medicine!


    ¡°Jenny, did I instruct you to wrongly use her?¡± Melissa asked nonchntly.


    Jenny shook her head and said, ¡°No, it was Ms. Hodgson who asked me to steal your blueprint.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Susie denied. ¡°What did Melissa give you to do me such a wrong?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong you, Ms. Hodgson. This is what I secretly recorded the day you paid me to change the


    blueprint.¡± Jenny said, pulling a recorder from her pocket.


    When seeing this recorder, Murray¡¯s face, which had been tense all this time, shed with a slight


    change.


    He had seen this recorder in Melissa¡¯s room.


    Murray wondered, Melissa gave this to Jenny?


    So Melissa had long seen through all of this?


    And now Jenny¡¯s presence and defection are all Melissa¡¯s n?

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 You Are Fired


    Jenny took out the recorder and pressed the switch. There was a conversation between the two.


    ¡°Jenny, I have transferred 40 thousand dors to your ount. I will give you the other 40 thousand


    dors after the matter is done. With this money, you will be able to treat your son. Isn¡¯t your son¡¯s


    health your wish?¡± The young woman¡¯s voice on the recorder was Susie¡¯s.


    Jenny sounded nervous and excited. ¡°So much money¡­ Ms. Hodgson, I wonder what you want me to


    do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. All you need to do is to rece Melissa¡¯s design,¡± Susie said.


    ¡°But ¡­ if someone finds out¡­¡± Jenny hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just pretend to clean up when no one is around. No one will find out.¡±


    Susie seemed to chuckle. ¡°Besides, you earn that much a month as a cleaner. How many years would


    you have to work for 80 thousand dors? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for both of us if you just quit your job


    and went to the countryside to hide out until the storm blows over and looked for another job?¡±


    Jenny was convinced and said, ¡°Okay, I agree!¡±


    Susie was very satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, I will inform you. Remember, this is only


    between us!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Hodgson. I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Jenny promised.


    The recording came to a sudden halt.


    ¡°Susie, what else do you have to say?¡± Melissa sneered and looked at Susie.


    ¡°No, it was not me!¡± Susie¡¯s face was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. She subconsciously


    refused to admit it.


    She absolutely could not admit it!


    ¡°We all heard it. This is your voice.¡± Melissa unhurriedly turned on theputer and opened an email.


    ¡°I have proof if you must say it wasn¡¯t you.¡±


    Melissa opened the email and erged it so that everyone could see the contents.


    ¡°This is the money transfer from Jenny¡¯s bank ount. I asked a friend to check it. The money


    transfer to Jenny was from an overseas ount and the ount was opened by¡­¡±


    Melissa paused for a moment and looked at Susie with a cold gaze. ¡°Susie, it¡¯s your father, Cesar


    Hodgson.¡±


    Susie widened her eyes in disbelief. She wondered, Why could Melissa find out her father¡¯s ount?


    She had done it very carefully!


    ¡°Susie, with all the evidence, do you still think I wronged you?¡± Melissa snapped.


    ¡°No ¡­ This is impossible¡­¡± Susie¡¯s voice trembled, and she wanted to defend herself, but all her


    words were stuck in her throat.


    The truth was here. Whatever she said was in vain.


    Susie knew she screwed up.


    ¡°Melissa, it is you. It is you!¡± Susie¡¯s eyes turned red because of anger. She red at Melissa and


    raised her hand to hit her. ¡°Melissa, you bitch, all of this is your trap!¡±


    ¡°Trap?¡± Melissa grabbed Susie¡¯s hand and pushed her away. She revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Susie, if


    you hadn¡¯t plotted against me first, how could I have caught something against you? You asked for it!¡±


    ¡°Susie, why did you do this?¡± Murray, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly spoke, his handsome eyes


    covered with ice, and even the temperature in the conference hall seemed to drop several degrees.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡­¡± Seeing Murray¡¯s cold gaze, Susie felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    ¡°Susie, you are fired. From now on, you are no longer an employee of the Gibson Corporation,¡± Murray


    said coldly.


    I¡¯m fired? Susie thought.


    Hearing this, her face turned pale.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, Mr. Gibson, you can¡¯t fire me!¡± Susie waspletely overwhelmed emotionally. She threw herself


    at Murray and shouted, ¡°Murray, I did this all because of you! I love you! I love you. Do you know? Ever


    since I entered thepany and saw you for the first time, I fell in love with you!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Murray pushed Susie away in disgust, and Susie fell to the ground.


    Susie¡¯s forehead hit the corner of the table, and blood flowed out. She looked like a mess now.


    She looked up, obsessed with looking at the indifferent man in front of her. ¡°But, you never look at me,


    no matter how hard I work, no matter how much I do for you, you never look at me.


    ¡°I always thought it was in your nature to be so cold to all women, and I believed that faith would make


    a difference and that if I tried, you would see me someday, and love me.


    ¡°However, since Melissa came, everything had changed!


    ¡°You only have eyes for her! Why should a country bumpkin be your fianc¨¦e? Why should she deserve


    your love? She doesn¡¯t deserve it. That bitch doesn¡¯t!¡±


    Melissa was speechless. She was so wrong.


    She was just a nominal fianc¨¦e.


    The girl Murray liked was Lily¡­


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect Susie to love Murray so much. Unfortunately, Susie fell in love with the wrong


    person and in the wrong way.


    Blinded by jealousy, she sacrificed the interests of thepany and ruined her future for Murray by


    framing Melissa.


    ¡°Susie, you have ten minutes to leave the Gibson Corporation. I never want to see you again!¡± Murray


    suddenly stood up and narrowed her eyes slightly, looking down at Susie on the ground, with disgust


    and coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°No, Murray, listen to me. I love you¡­ Please don¡¯t drive me away¡­ Please¡­¡±


    Susie wanted to say something, but Alex quickly pulled her away. ¡°Susie, Mr. Gibson doesn¡¯t want to


    see you. You should leave now!¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she watched Susie cry.


    She was just fighting fire with fire, and if she had made a mistake, she might have been the one being


    sent away now.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. I don¡¯t want to see it happen again.¡± Murray scanned the room with his


    piercing eyes.


    His aura was too strong, and in front of him, everyone could not help but lower their heads, except for


    Melissa.


    Murray walked steadily out of the conference room and paused in the doorway. He turned his head and


    looked at Melissa with significant eyes. ¡°Melissa,e to my office.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 Who Is Melissa?


    Following Murray to the president¡¯s office, Melissa nced at Murray indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s up?


    Murray sat on the couch, legs crossed, slender fingers pointing to his side. ¡°Sit.¡±


    Melissa was confused but sat down beside Murray after the slightest hesitation. ¡°Murray, so what is it?¡±


    ¡°You started the whole thing, didn¡¯t you?¡± Murray smiled and said coldly.


    Did Melissa start the whole thing?Was Murray mad at Melissa for exposing Susie in public?Did Murray


    feel sorry for Susie? Murray came to call Melissa to ount, didn¡¯t he?


    ¡°What? Murray, what are you trying to say?¡± Melissa looked sideways at Murray beside her warily.


    Murray¡¯s cold eyes met Melissa¡¯s.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were fathomless.


    Murray approached Melissa. ¡°You knew Susie would rece the drawing. So you put Jenny up to this


    and set up the whole thing, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Murray knew what happened but wanted to hear it from Melissa.


    If Murray was right, Melissa knew that Susie was going to deal with her and set this up.


    As a result, Susie suffered the consequences and was expelled from the Gibson Corporation. Besides,


    Jessie was warned to behave herself.


    Everything that happened today was under Melissa¡¯s control.


    Melissa¡¯s tactics were precise, ruthless, and decisive.


    Murray appreciated Melissa so much,


    It was hard to imagine that a girl from the country could be so intelligent and bold.


    Inadvertently, Murray leaned toward Melissa.


    They were pretty close to each other and Melissa blushed.


    Melissa thought, Why is he so close to me?


    Melissa moved aside and said seriously, ¡°No. It¡¯s Susie who¡¯s behind this. I never intend to cause


    others any harm, but I¡¯m always careful to prevent myself from being hurt. Susie was going against me.


    How could I take it lying down?


    ¡°If Susie hadn¡¯t started it, nothing would have happened. I just dealt with her as she did to me. I don¡¯t


    think I did anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Did I say you were wrong?¡± An evil grin spread across Murray¡¯s face.


    Melissa was confused. Didn¡¯t Murray mean to call Melissa to ount?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tell me if this happens again.¡± Murray leaned closer to Melissa.


    Murray put his hands on the sides of the couch where Melissa sat, his thin lips close to her ear, and


    said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to let my fianc¨¦e be bullied.¡±


    ¡°I can handle this. I don¡¯t need your help, Mr. Gibson.¡± Melissa¡¯s heart beat fast as she felt Murray¡¯s


    warm breath


    Melissa thought, What¡¯s wrong with Murray? Why is he talking like that? Isn¡¯t he afraid Lily will be


    jealous?


    ¡°So, who are you?¡± Murray gave Melissa a suspicious look. ¡°Why can you design jewelry? If I¡¯m right,


    the drawing software you use today is designed by Ada. What is your rtionship with her?¡±


    Melissa was spooked. What did Murray suspect? Was Melissa¡¯s true identity revealed?


    Melissa stood up and smiled calmly. ¡°As you said, I¡¯m your nominal fianc¨¦e. If you¡¯re all right, I¡¯m gonna


    go to work.¡±


    With that, Melissa turned and left.


    Staring at Melissa¡¯s delicate back, Murray seemed to be deep in thought.


    After some thought, Murray called Alex over and said coldly, ¡°Do a background check on Melissa. I


    want all her information!¡±


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Alex was surprised.


    Wasn¡¯t Melissa Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e?


    But why did Murray want Alex to do a background check on Melissa?


    ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Murray¡¯s face darkened when he saw Alex in a daze.


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Gibson.¡± Seeing that Murray was sulky, Alex left hurriedly.


    An hourter, Alex reported to Murray nervously. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I checked.¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡± Murray sounded impatient.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can get,¡± Alex said as he handed the paper to Murray.


    Murray took the paper and saw only a few lines.


    Melissa was a 20-year-old woman who lived in the suburbs of Pailbury City.


    There was no other information about Melissa¡¯s parents and qualifications.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Alex scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gibson. I can¡¯t find anything else.¡±


    ¡°You can go out.¡± Murray tugged at his tie impatiently.


    Murray looked down at the few pieces of information, deep in thought, his handsome face tense.


    Even Alex couldn¡¯t get a background on Melissa. It seemed that his fianc¨¦e was not a simple woman.


    Murray decided to return to the Gibson¡¯s house.


    Since Marc got them engaged, Marc must know Melissa well.


    Murray drove to the Gibson¡¯s house impatiently. Marc was watering flowers in the garden.


    ¡°Murray, aren¡¯t you at work at this hour? Why are you here?¡± Marc was surprised to see Murray.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here to see if you are well.¡± Murray took the watering can from Marc and watered the


    flowers. wers.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Seeing that Murray was absent-minded, Marc raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do


    you want me for?¡±


    Marc knew Murray very well. Murray was a workaholic. If there wasn¡¯t something very important,


    Murray wouldn¡¯te to the Gibson¡¯s house during working hours.


    ¡°Grandfather, can you tell me who Melissa is?¡± Murray asked.


    Marc looked sideways at Murray, who left work to be here for Melissa.


    Murray was finally concerned about Melissa,


    ¡°What? You finally think Melissa¡¯s good, don¡¯t you?¡± Marc asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± Murray was serious, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Melissa¡¯s different from what I expected.¡±


    ¡°You can only find out for yourself. I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m sober. I won¡¯t pick the wrong woman for you,¡± Marc


    said proudly, stroking his white beard.


    ¡°I got it, grandpa.¡± Seeing that Marc was so mysterious and refused to say anything, Murray didn¡¯t ask.


    Murray stumped out of the Gibson¡¯s house.


    If not for Lily, perhaps Murray would have tried to ept Melissa.


    Melissa was beautiful, intelligent, confident, capable, brave, and indeed attractive.


    However, Murray loved Lily with all his heart.


    Murray promised Lily that he would marry her. His wife could only be Lily.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 Melissa, Go to Hell


    Murray did not want to admit that he was attracted to Melissa.


    Melissa¡¯s voice, smile, and face lingered in Murray¡¯s mind.


    On the way Murray drove back home, he called Jane asking for Melissa¡¯s schedule. Jane told him ¡¤


    Melissa hadn¡¯te back yet.


    It waste and dark outside. Melissa must work overtime. Worrying about Melissa being alone in the


    office, Murray drove to the Gibson Corporation.


    The office was empty. All Melissa¡¯s colleagues left. Only Melissa was still busy working.


    Staring at theputer screen, Melissa was engrossed in spreadsheets when''s shadow came over


    her.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Melissa raised her eyes warily.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face came into her view. He wore a white shirt with cuffs rolled up. The light leaked


    from the ceiling, creating a shining glow on his head. He looked like a Greek Goding out of air.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa was surprised.


    Murray smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m here to see how the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is going.¡±


    Melissa was confused. Lady Vogue was indeed the key project of the design department, but the main


    business of the Gibson Corporation was not jewelry. There were many more important projects than


    Lady Vogue. No matter how important the project was, it should be reported to Murray by his


    subordinates instead ofing here to check by himself.


    But Melissa did not have the right to question Murray, she said, ¡°Everything is going well. I am checking


    thebor and financial input for mass production of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me take a look,¡± Murray required.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Pointing at theputer screen, Melissa exined, ¡°This is the report sent by the


    production department. I¡¯m checking it now¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray walked around the desk and stood behind Melissa. He leaned over, one hand on the


    table, and the other around Melissa¡¯s back, a finger pointing at theputer screen. ¡°This column


    should be more specific.¡±


    They were so close as if Melissa was in Murray¡¯s cuddle.And Melissa could even smell the tobo


    minty scent on him. Her heartbeat went faster.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the production department to supplement the data tomorrow.¡± Melissa stiffened and turned to


    him.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes met Murray¡¯s; she blushed. ¡°If you do not have other problems, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You can do it tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Murray raised his hand to see the watch.


    It was ten in the evening.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to leave today¡¯s work to tomorrow.¡± Melissa refused.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray nodded but stood still.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to supervise my work here, are you?¡± Seeing that Murray did not move, Melissa was


    embarrassed.


    However, Murray raised his eyebrows and said in a formal tone on purpose, ¡°I¡¯m here to watch your


    work. If you have any problem, I can correct it immediately.¡±


    What the hell! Melissa stered a fake smile and thought; but Mr. Gibson, you don¡¯t have to cling to me


    to do the supervision! She quickly turned off theputer and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll check it tomorrow!¡±


    Murray headed up and looked at Melissa with a cunning smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to finish


    today¡¯s work?¡±


    Melissa quickly picked up the handbag on the table, stood up, and walked towards the door. ¡°Nope! So


    tired today.¡±


    ¡°Go back together!¡± Murray chuckled and strode forward with his long legs.


    Melissa was speechless.


    They arrived at the underground garage. Murray was about to open the car door when a figure rushed


    up under the dim light and pulled Murray¡¯s arm. ¡°Murray, I finally got you!¡±


    Melissa recognized it was Susie.


    ¡°Susie, why are you still here? I didn¡¯t want to see you again! Get lost!¡± Murray pulled his arm out of


    Susie¡¯s grip in disgust.


    ¡°Murray, please don¡¯t fire me.¡± Susie¡¯s eyes were red, and tears poured down. ¡°Please don¡¯t fire me!


    Even if you ask me to be a dustman¡­ Please allow me to stay in the Gibson Corporation. Let me stay


    with you¡­¡±


    Murray interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Told you to get lost. Do you hear me? You work for your own


    needs, against ourpany¡¯s interests. People like you will never be recruited again in mypany.¡±


    ¡°Murray, I was wrong!¡± Tears welled up in Susie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that. But I was wrong


    only because I loved you so much. Murray, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t fire me! You don¡¯t know how much I


    love you. I¡¯d do anything to apany with you¡­¡±


    Murray frowned, and his handsome face was full of disgust and impatience.


    Could Susie stop doing that? Murray was about to call Alex to ask security guards, driving Susie away.


    Melissa took a step in between and sneered. ¡°Susie, Murray doesn¡¯t want to see you. Is it so interesting


    to pester him shamelessly?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, why are you here?¡± Susie¡¯s attention was only on Murray. She hadn¡¯t realized the one by


    Murray¡¯s side was Melissa. Now, hearing Melissa¡¯s scoff, Susie was jealous and furious.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m with my husband. Anything wrong?¡± Melissa deliberately held Murray¡¯s arm.


    Murray smirked and also gently touched Melissa¡¯s hand on his arm. Melissa felt the warm touch of


    Murray¡¯s fingertips then blushed. Melissa wanted to y a ¡°drama¡± to drive Susie away. But Murray


    was too cooperative¡­


    Susie stared at them with an indignant gleam in her eyes.


    ¡°Melissa, you stole Murray! If it wasn¡¯t you, he wouldn¡¯t fire me; he would love me!¡± Comparing


    Murray¡¯s tenderness to Melissa with his cruelty to her, Susie was sad, hopeless, jealous, and


    resentful¡­


    Susie¡¯s delicate face twisted, then she suddenly took out a Swiss Army knife from her pocket.


    Susie roared, ¡°Melissa, go to hell!¡±


    The sharp knife went straight towards Melissa!

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 Murray Is Injured


    Melissa was alert and tried kicking away the knife. But Murray suddenly turned sideways and stood


    in front of Melissa.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Murray¡¯s low and deep voice sounded with nervousness and concern. Murray hugged


    Melissa with one hand and reached for Susie¡¯s arm holding the knife.


    Melissa never thought that Murray would step in front of her.


    Melissa kicked Murray in the thigh.


    Murray¡¯s body swayed, and the sharp knife¡¯s edge cut the back of Murray¡¯s hand.


    It hurt¡­


    Murray¡¯s leg and hand hurt and he gasped.


    Murray could have grabbed Susie¡¯s hand, but he never expected that Melissa would kick him.


    Murray froze.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Murray, does it hurt?¡± Melissa asked anxiously, seeing the pained look on Murray¡¯s face.


    Melissa originally wanted to kick Susie.


    When Murray stepped in front of Melissa, she stopped immediately. But Murray was too fast and was


    finally kicked.


    Murray¡¯s right hand was cut by a sharp knife, and blood flowed, looking shocking.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Murray¡¯s face clouded as he pressed the wound with his left hand. But the pain in his leg


    where she kicked him seemed worse.


    ¡°Murray, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I never meant to hurt you.¡± Seeing this, Susie was scared.


    How could Susie stab Murray?


    Susie only wanted to stab Melissa!


    Why was Murray so desperate to protect Melissa?


    It was all because of Melissa! If it weren¡¯t for her, Murray wouldn¡¯t have been hurt!


    ¡°Melissa, you slut! Murray¡¯s hurt because of you!¡±


    Susie cursed. Just as Susie went to give Melissa trouble, the security guard arrived. ¡°Mr. Gibson, are


    you alright?¡±


    Melissa pointed at Susie. ¡°She stabbed Mr. Gibson. Hurry and catch her.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± When the security guard rushed to catch her, Susie took to her heels.


    Ignoring Susie, Melissa quickly checked Murray¡¯s cuts. ¡°Your hand is cut and needs to be


    disinfected as soon as possible to stop the bleeding.¡±


    Murray pointed painfully to a car not far away. ¡°I have a medical kit in the trunk of my car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to the car.¡± Looking at Murray¡¯s legs, Melissa felt guilty.


    If it were not to save Melissa, Murray would not have been hurt.


    In fact, Melissa didn¡¯t need Murray to save her.


    Melissa helped Murray sit in the car and went to the trunk to get the medical kit.


    There were some first aid medicines in the medical kit. Melissa took rubbing alcohol and cotton swabs


    from it and carefully cleaned Murray¡¯s wound.


    Feeling the cold rubbing alcohol, Murray stared at Melissa and did not seem to feel pain anymore.


    Melissa was so skilled at bandaging. Did she know anything about medicine?


    There was so much Murray didn¡¯t know about Melissa.


    ¡°You¡¯ll feel some pain. Hold on,¡± Melissa said as she gently blew on the wound.


    Feeling Melissa¡¯s warm breath on his hand, Murray felt itchy andfortable.


    Murray flipped and an indescribable feeling arose in him.


    Murray wanted to hold Melissa¡¯s hand.


    But Melissa thought Murray was impatient and knocked his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t move. It will be done


    soon.¡±


    Murray felt the warmth of Melissa¡¯s palm, his gaze soft, and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Meli.¡±


    Meli?


    Melissa looked up in surprise. It was the first time Murray called her that.


    It was amon name, but Melissa felt embarrassed to hear Murray call her that way.


    ¡°Meli, have we really never seen each other before?¡± Murray suddenly leaned toward Melissa and


    asked with a smile.


    Melissa was so kind. Murray somehow felt that Melissa was very much like Lily he remembered.


    Melissa and Murray were so close that when he lowered his head, his thin sexy lips would touch her


    forehead. His warm breath was in her ears.


    The way Murray addressed Melissa showed the deep affection between lovers


    Melissa stiffened and looked at Murray in confusion.


    Why did Murray always ask some strange questions?


    How was it possible that they had met before?


    Melissa pressed her fingers into her temples but she couldn¡¯t recall having seen Murray before.


    Melissa first met Murray half a month ago at the Gibson¡¯s house.


    Melissa was sure that they had no contact before this, and that she had not seen Murray.


    Melissa¡¯s mind drifted from this and she smiled. ¡°Of course not. You know I¡¯ve been in the country.


    How could we have met?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Murray seemed to be deep in thought, a trace of disappointment shing across his eyes.


    ¡°Alright. Enough of this mind-wandering. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Melissa continued to bandage Murray¡¯s


    wound.


    After five minutes, Melissa was done and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Murray¡¯s cut on his hand bled a lot, but it wasn¡¯t serious. Murray should be fine if his cut got disinfected


    and bandaged at the hospital and he took some anti-inmmatory pills.


    The wound on Murray¡¯s leg seemed more serious¡­


    Melissa packed up the medical kit. ¡°I just gave you the simplest first aid. You have to go to the hospital


    to have it examined thoroughly by the doctor. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Can you drive?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Melissa nodded.


    Melissa sat in the driver¡¯s seat and skillfully stepped on the elerator, driving to the hospital.


    Murray sat in the passenger seat and rubbed the leg that Melissa had kicked. Suddenly, Murray


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Melissa red at Murray and said with chagrin, ¡°I was going to kick


    Susie. Who knew that you would get in my way? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have subdued Susie.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray regarded Melissa suspiciously.


    Melissa¡¯s kick was so hard and precise that even Murray didn¡¯t dodge it. Ordinary girls didn¡¯t have that


    kind of skill.


    So, was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e a martial arts expert?

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 Go Against Her


    Melissa realized that she had said the wrong thing. Coughing awkwardly, she exined, ¡°I learned


    Taekwondo in school.¡±


    Taekwondo?


    Murray chuckled and didn¡¯t reply to her.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Just as Melissa said, Murray¡¯s wound was not serious. And


    fortunately, Murray¡¯s leg wasn¡¯t fractured. It was only a soft tissue contusion, and Murray would be fine


    in a few days.


    Only then did Melissa sighed in relief. ¡°Fortunately, you are all right.¡±


    ¡°You care about me?¡± Murray looked at Melissa.


    ¡°Yes, I care about you. Is it wrong? After all, you got hurt trying to save me.¡± Melissa smiled, though


    thinking actually it¡¯s no need for Murray to save her, she can survive by herself.


    ¡°Use this ointment three times a day. Take these two boxes of pills twice a day, separately in the


    morning and evening.¡± The doctor gave instructions for taking the medicine.


    ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡± Melissa carefully noted it down.


    When Melissa and Murray left the hospital, it was past midnight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Moonlight Mansion.¡± Murray suggested.


    ¡°We don¡¯t go home?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Murray smiled faintly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want Sarah knows about his injuries. On the one hand, he wouldn¡¯t want Melissa to be


    criticized by Sarah. On the other hand, Murray did it for his own sake. If they returned home, Melissa


    would stay in the guest room, but he was eager to stay with her alone.


    Marc was right. Murray thought; he should try to know more about Melissa.


    At midnight, the street was quiet.


    Murray leaned against his seat, squinting at Melissa, who was driving. The neon lights outside shone


    on Melissa through the car window, making her ineffably gorgeous.


    Melissa was concentrating on driving, when Murray¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Melissa, do you have any


    thoughts about Susie being fired?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Confused, Melissa thought for a second before replying, ¡°Susie deserves punishment. She


    even stabbed you tonight! You don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about going soft and letting her go?¡±


    What Melissa said waspletely different from what Murray had in mind. Murray turned to look at


    Melissa. ¡°Actually, I intend to promote you to the head of the Secretary Department.¡±


    Though Melissa has only worked for half a month, she was definitely qualified. Murray wanted to give


    Melissa more chances.


    ¡°I appreciate it, but please forgive me, I have to reject the promotion.¡± Melissa refused without


    hesitation.


    ¡°Why?¡± Murray was stunned. People scrambled for promotion in the Gibson Corporation. But she gave


    up it?


    Melissa relied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking for you. Our engagement will be canceled in two months. When I leave,


    you¡¯ll have to find a new secretary. You¡¯d better choose someone more stable than me.¡±


    ¡°Where do you n to go?¡± Murray¡¯s face was gloomy.


    ¡°Anywhere. Anyway, I won¡¯t stay in the Gibson¡¯s house,¡± Melissa said. She would have loads of things


    to do by then!


    Murray kept silent for the rest of the way. He was internally unhappy. Melissa seemed to not care about


    him at all.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Moonlight Mansion.


    The Moonlight Mansion, a luxuriousmunity in the center of Aldness, was owned by the Gibson


    Corporation, close to the office building. Murray usually took a rest here when workingte.


    Melissa parked the car. ¡°We arrived.¡±


    Murray did not answer.


    Melissa turned to see Murray. He leaned back in his seat, eyes closed, breathing evenly, deep in sleep.


    ¡°Murray, we¡¯re here. Wake up!¡± Melissa patted Murray.


    Murray was in the dream.


    He went back to that small dark room. Intimidated, threatened, and beaten by several gangsters,


    Murray was exhausted and could not stand any longer.


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t sleep. Wake up! They¡¯re out. We have to escape!¡± Lily grabbed Murray¡¯s hand and said


    anxiously.


    ¡°Murray, wake up!¡± Murray heard Lily¡¯s voice again in a trance.


    Lily¡­ Lily called his name!


    Murray pulled Lily¡¯s hand and ran through the forest. ¡°Hurry, hurry, run faster!¡±


    There were cliffs in front and pursuers behind.


    ¡°Murray, I can¡¯t run anymore¡­¡±


    Lily¡¯s sound disappeared.


    Murray helplessly witnessed Lily fell into the abyss¡­


    ¡°Lil¡­!¡± Murray woke up and grabbed Melissa¡¯s hand. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    ¡°Murray, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa was startled.


    Melissa thought. Lily had left him? Why? Did she reject him? It seemed impossible. Though Murray


    was not her cup of tea, she admitted that Murray was perfect in terms of appearance, social status and


    background. Few girls could resist his charm. Murray loved Lily so much. How could she leave? Was


    Lily dead? OMG, that may be the reason why Murray missed Lily so much¡­


    Murray reached out and wiped the cold sweat from his brow, then turned calm. ¡°Nothing. I had a bad


    dream.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Get out of the car.¡± Melissa opened the door.


    Pointing at his injured leg, Murray smirked cunningly, ¡°Help me!¡±


    Melissa choked.


    ¡°I was kicked by you.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows smugly.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Melissa held Murray¡¯s arm, and got him out of the car.


    After locking the car, Melissa took Murray to the elevator, in way of Murray clinging to her body. Melissa


    panted and gasped.


    They finally reached the door. ¡°Where¡¯s the key?¡± Melissa looked at Murray.


    ¡°In my pocket.¡± Murray pointed to his trouser pocket.


    ¡°Can you get it for me?¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray. She was out of breath for dragging Murray


    back.


    Murray shook his injured right hand and nced at Melissa with a sneer. ¡°I got hurt trying to save you.¡±


    Melissa sighed. Murray was deliberately going against her¡­So childish¡­


    Melissa supported Murray with one hand and tried to find the key in his trouser pocket with the other.


    Her small hand fumbled around.


    ¡°Where are you touching?¡± Murray sneered.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Melissa looked embarrassed. She apologized repeatedly and searched in the other direction


    What was going on today? Even the key seemed to hate her. She searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t


    find it.


    Melissa felt a little anxious and kept fumbling around in Murray¡¯s pocket, but the more anxious she was,


    the harder she could find it.


    Through the fabric, Murray felt Melissa¡¯s hand stroking his thigh. A wonderful electric current flowing


    went through his body. So hot in the stairwell.


    ¡°Murray, I found¡­!¡± Melissa piped up excitedly. Then she saw Murray¡¯s expression. His face was red,


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    like trying to resist something.


    ¡°That-is-not-a-key.¡± He said word by word.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes went down. Opps¡­her hand is on his big stick¡­

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 Feed Me


    Melissa blushed.


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!FFFFFF¡­¡­


    She immediately moved her hand away.


    ¡°Murray, where exactly did you put your key? I don¡¯t have it here!¡± Melissa shouted at him, trying to


    ignore the embarrassment.


    Murray also blushed. Coughing, he reached out his uninjured left hand to hold Melissa¡¯s small hand in


    his trouser pocket and ced her hand into the other trouser pocket.


    He said with his deep gaze, ¡°It is here.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray. She cursed in her heart. The key was in the right pocket and


    she kept finding it in the left. He could have told her five minutes ago before she grabbed his¡­fuck!


    Melissa kept cursing Murray while opening the door. She used all her strength, dragging Murray to the


    sofa, ¡°Take a rest, my lord.¡± She rolled eyes at him.


    Murray just smiled. He was in a good mood.


    Melissa was speechless. Just as she was about to stand up, she suddenly slipped.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Melissa screamed in rm and fell into Murray¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to throw yourself into my arms?¡± Murray teased her. This must be the best day of his


    life.


    Melissa flushed and red at Murray fiercely. She retorted, ¡°How can you say like that? It¡¯s you! You¡¯re


    too heavy! I¡¯m tired of moving you back!¡±


    Murray leaned back against the sofa, ¡°Darling, you kicked me.¡±


    Melissa was choked by him again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the medicine for you,¡± Melissa changed the topic and brought over the medicine to Murray, ¡°This


    is¡­¡±


    The growling sound of her stomach interrupt her words.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Murray chuckled.


    Melissa was a little embarrassed. She was busy all day and only ate a little, so now her stomach began


    to protest.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, too. Let¡¯s order takeout.¡± Murray took out his phone with his left hand. ¡°What do you


    ¡°You can cook?¡± Murray was surprised.


    Melissa pursed her lips with a smile, ¡°Of course, but I rarely do it. You are lucky. Take it as repayment


    for saving my life.¡±


    ¡°Basically, the princess would marry the prince to repay for saving her life.¡± Murray spoke solemnly as


    his eyes fell on Melissa¡¯s face inadvertently.


    Bullshit! Melissa thought.


    She nced at him fiercely and turned to the kitchen.


    Melissa opened the fridge and found a few foods inside. It waste so Melissa nned to make


    noodles and two simple dishes. She took out the food, cleaned it, and began to cook.


    Murray took his medicine and looked towards the kitchen. From his angle, he could see Melissa¡¯s back


    She was dressed in an apron and was busy in the kitchen, like a virtuous wife who was preparing


    dinner for her husband.


    This scene was very warm.


    Murray felt strange but full of happiness. He couldn¡¯t help but stand up and walked to the kitchen.


    Marc¡¯s words came into Murray¡¯s mind, ¡°Meli is a good girl. As long as you try to know her, you will


    discover her attractiveness. Murray, don¡¯t miss such a good girl.¡± Marc was right. Perhaps, he should


    try to get along well with Melissa and try to know more about her.


    Melissa was about to cook the food when she suddenly heard Murray¡¯s maic voice, ¡°do you need


    my help?¡±


    Melissa turned around and saw Murray leaning against the door with his hands in pockets. His


    handsome features were tender and his sexy lips held a vague smile. He stared at her with concern.


    Melissa felt a little ufortable meeting his eyes. She moved her eyes away and looked down at his


    legs. She frowned and asked, ¡°Are you able to walk now?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, please take me to the dining room,¡± Murray said with a straight face.


    ¡°Go by yourself. I¡¯m busy.¡± Melissa unhappily pushed him out of the kitchen and shut the door.


    Murray smiled as he looked at Melissa who pretended to be annoyed.


    By the time Melissa finished making the noodles and brought them out, Murray was already sitting at


    the dining table waiting for her.


    ¡°Have a try,¡± Melissa ced the bowl and forks in front of Murray, ¡°It¡¯ste. I have no time to cook


    something better, so I just made noodles.¡±


    Murray lowered head, eyes shed with a slight surprise,


    The noodles looked tasty.


    He then raised his head to see Melissa, who was walking down the noodles now. Murray smiled


    slightly. His fianc¨¦e was pretty straightforward. She was unlike Ad, Susie, and the other women who


    always pretended to be demure and deliberately behaved elegantly, trying to attract his attention.


    However, he was not interested in those women.


    After Melissa ate a bowl of noodles, she surprisingly found Murray didn¡¯t eat the noodles.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Melissa was confused, ¡°Is it not to your taste?¡±


    Murray shook his head. He raised his right hand, which was injured, and waved it in front of Melissa


    ¡°You can use the left hand!¡± Melissa was tired of coping with him.


    ¡°Left hand? I¡¯m not used to use the left,¡± Murray answered in a low voice.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Who said I won¡¯t eat?¡± Murray grabbed Melissa¡¯s small hand, which was about to take his bowl away.


    Raising his head, his eyes met hers; he said shamelessly, ¡°Feed me.¡±


    He even leaned forward, blocking Melissa against the wall.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Help You Take a Bath


    Melissa was astonished and puzzled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to repay me for saving your life?¡± Murray¡¯s face looked pale, and he


    coughed lightly.


    I¡¯m just saying but he takes it seriously¡­ Melissa thought.


    She looked at Murray¡¯s wound and said resignedly, ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    It was him who saved her from the knife after all.


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Melissa¡¯s reluctance. He took the bowl and chopsticks from


    Melissa and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Melissa let out a sigh of relief and thought, He was usually serious and arrogant. When did he ever joke


    around?


    Murray finished the noodles with difficulty and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, ¡°The


    noodles taste good.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Melissa stood up and was about to clean up the dishes.


    ¡°Just leave them here. Let the hourly workers clean them up tomorrow.¡± Murray rubbed his temples


    with his slender fingers, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you back to your room to rest.¡± Melissa also felt very tired and just wanted to sleep early.


    After all, there was still a lot of work to do tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Murray responded slightly.


    Melissa spent a lot of effort helping Murray to his room.


    Melissa pushed the door open and was about to help Murray to the bed. However, Murray suddenly


    stopped when passing through the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyshes trembled as she blurted out, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to help you take a bath, do you?¡±


    Looking at the vignt look of the woman beside him, Murray loosened his tie with his left hand and


    teased Melissa with a smile, ¡°Run the bathwater for me.¡±


    Melissa listened to him and made sure the water was at the right temperature, ¡°Alright, go for the


    shower.¡±


    The sound of water sshing in the bathroom came through. Melissa was sitting on the sofa. She


    had originally wanted to wait for Murray to finish his shower and ask him which room she should sleep


    in. However, she was too tired. Shey on the sofa and fell asleep.


    After Murray took the shower and walked out of the bathroom, he saw Melissa reclining on the sofa and


    sleeping, the quiet breathing faintly lingering in the room.


    Her skin was white and delicate, her eyebrows were beautiful, and the light shone on her long


    eyshes, casting a fan-shaped shadow on her cheeks.


    Murray smiled slightly, and his eyes softened a little. He bent over and carried Melissa in his arms.


    Murray carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with a thin nket before lying down beside


    her.


    ¡°Little Bear, let me hug you.¡± Melissa dreamed about holding a teddy bear in her arms, mumbling as


    she turned over and reached out to hug Murray, who was beside her.


    Murray¡¯s body stiffened. That feeling was so familiar¡­


    ¡°Lily, is it you?¡± He reached out and rubbed Melissa¡¯s hair, his eyes shed.


    The next day, the sun shone through theyers of curtains onto the huge bed.


    Melissa was dazzled by the sunshine and woke up in a daze.


    What entered her eyes was a luxurious crystalmp.


    Where am I? Melissa thought.


    She suddenly sat up and looked around, only to find that she was now on Murray¡¯s bed!


    What happened? Melissa thought.


    She rubbed her temples, and her memories ofst night gradually came back.


    She remembered that Murray saved her from the knife but himself got injured by the knifest night.


    After she sent him back and made him dinner, he went to take a shower.


    Melissa kept thinking, Then what?


    What happened? Why couldn¡¯t I remember anything?


    Why was I on Murray¡¯s bed?


    There were only me and Murray at home. If I hadn¡¯t run to Murray¡¯s bed myself, then ¡­ Murray had


    carried me over?


    Melissa hurriedly lowered her head to check her clothes. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    At this time, Murray pushed open the door and entered. Seeing Melissa sitting on the bed in a daze,


    he asked slightly, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Melissa snapped back to her senses,


    ¡°You may catch a cold on the sofa,¡± Murray nced at her condescendingly.


    So¡­ it was him who carried me to the bed? Melissa thought.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°There¡¯s breakfast in the restaurant. You can go down and eat by yourself. I¡¯m working at home today,


    and I asked for leave for you. If you need anything,e and find me in the study:¡± Murray ordered in a


    deep voice and then turned to the study.


    Melissa nodded and looked at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock.


    Fortunately, Murray asked for leave for her. Melissa nned to go to thepany after breakfast.


    At the dining table, there was a rich breakfast. Melissa picked up a piece of egg pancake and ate it.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Melissa frowned and thought, Who woulde at this time?


    Opening the door, a tall and beautiful youngdy appeared in Melissa¡¯s sight. It was ire.


    ire was dressed in a white dress, holding a thermos in her hand. The moment she saw Melissa, the


    smile on her face froze, ¡°Melissa! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be in my fianc¨¦¡¯s house?¡± Melissa sneered, ¡°As for you, it¡¯s early in the morning and why


    did youe over?¡±


    ¡°Where is my cousin?¡± ire looked around but could not find Murray.


    Last night, Murray called and said that he was going to rest in the Moonlight Mansion at night. ire


    was disappointed about not seeing Murray.


    It was only this morning when she asked Ms. Jones that she found out that Melissa stayed out that


    night too.


    ire felt a sense of crisis. She made breakfast early in the morning and took it to the Gibson


    Corporation as an excuse to see Murray.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But unexpectedly, Alex told her that Murray had taken a day off, and Melissa didn¡¯t go to work too.


    ire couldn¡¯t wait but run to the Moonlight Mansion and saw that Melissa was there!


    In other words, Melissa was with Murray all night!


    Melissa ignored ire and returned to the dining room. She continued to eat her breakfast elegantly.


    ire stepped on her high heels and followed her to the dining room.


    At a nce, ire recognized that the breakfast on the table was made by Murray.


    In the past, Murray only cooked breakfast by himself to cheer Marc up when Mr. Marc was sick.


    But now, he made it for Melissa!


    Jealousy engulfed every cell in ire¡¯s body. Seeing that Melissa was ignoring her, ire raised her


    voice, ¡°Melissa, I¡¯m asking you a question. Where is my cousin?¡±


    Melissa finished herst bite of breakfast, wiped her mouth, and stood up, ¡°Please make way.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are, Melissa?¡± ire stopped Melissa, ¡°You¡¯re just a bumpkin from the


    countryside. You don¡¯t deserve my cousin at all!¡±


    Thinking of the scene she saw in Murray¡¯s room that night, Melissa mocked, ¡°If I don¡¯t deserve him,


    then who deserves him? Do you?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Out of the corner of her eye, ire caught a glimpse of a tall and


    straight figure walking towards the dining room. ire suddenly cried out in rm and fell straight to


    the ground, ¡°Melissa! Why did you push me?¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 y Innocent


    With a ng, the thermos in ire¡¯s hand fell to the ground too. The breakfast inside was knocked


    over and spilled all over the ground.


    Melissa was baffled and thought, When did I push ire?


    She just fell to the ground herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray heard the noise and walked out of the study.


    As soon as ire saw Murray, her face turned pale and her eyes burst out tears all of a sudden,


    ¡°Murray, Meli pushed me so hard. I¡¯m hurt!¡±


    It turned out that ire deliberately fell to frame Melissa in front of Murray.


    ¡°Did I push you?¡± Melissa sneered.


    ire looked at Murray with a feeble, innocent, and considerate expression, ¡°Murray, don¡¯t me Meli.


    Last time, it was Sarah who asked me to move Meli¡¯s things to the maid¡¯s room. It is Meli¡¯s right to be


    angry with me.¡±


    It seems that ire is changing her style and starting to y innocent, the two-side bitch, Melissa


    thought


    ire called Melissa Meli, which made Melissa feel sick. Melissa sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Meli. You can


    see me as your cousin-inw if you want.¡±


    Cousin-inw? ire felt jealousy in her heart.


    However, she pretended to be innocent and harmless, ¡°Meli, I know you hate me, but I¡¯m living in their


    house. I don¡¯t dare to disobey what Sarah asks me to do.¡±


    ire kept speaking, ¡°Meli, I don¡¯t want to do that. Meli, you can be angry with me. You can hit me,


    scold me, or push me down. But ¡­ this breakfast was made by Sarah herself for Murray to eat. Now


    you have knocked it over. How can I exin it to Sarah and Murray?¡±


    ¡°ire, you are so good at acting. Why don¡¯t you be an actor? The whole world owes you an Oscar


    award.¡± Melissa sneered calmly and looked coldly at ire, who was putting on an act.


    ¡°Meli, what are you saying?¡± ire acted as if being extremely wronged. She looked at Murray and


    said, ¡°Murray, that was the breakfast Sarah made for you. She was afraid that you would be too tired


    from working, so she asked me to send it to you. Now, it has all been scattered by Meli¡­¡±


    Before ire could finish her speaking, Murray interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Alright, ire, do you think


    I am blind?¡±


    ¡°Murray, you¡­¡± ire was stunned.


    ¡°I saw what happened just now. Melissa didn¡¯t even touch you.¡± Murray frowned and said.


    However, he did not see anything, but his intuition told him that Melissa was not such a bad person.


    On contrary, ire had learned about the scheme after staying with his mother all these years.


    ¡°I ¡­ Murray, it¡¯s not the case¡­¡± ire did not expect Murray would say that. He should not have seen


    it with his angle just now!


    Murray interrupted ire without hesitation and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t spend your time on these


    tricks. Spend more time on studying, okay?¡±


    Seeing ire with such a disbelief expression, Melissa praised Murray a lot in her heart but said


    indifferently, ¡°Alright, since everything is clear, then I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    After that, Melissa turned around and left.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s back, ire was discontented, ¡°Murray, you know Sarah does not like her, why¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as Grandpa likes her.¡± Murray nced at ire coldly, ¡°I hope this will be thest time. Don¡¯t


    look for trouble with Melissa anymore, understand?¡±


    ¡°Just because of Grandpa?¡± ire looked up at Murray and asked, ¡°What about you, Murray? Do you


    like her?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    His cold and distant expression made ire¡¯s heart sink.


    She hoped that Murray did not like Melissa at all and it was only because of his grandfather that he


    epted Melissa as his fianc¨¦e.


    But ¡­ just now, Murray looked at Melissa with a doting gaze.


    ire had never seen such a gaze before.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Seeing ire standing there in a daze, Murray asked with a frown.


    ire came back to her senses. Her eyes suddenly fell on the gauze on Murray¡¯s right hand. She


    asked with concern, ¡°Murray, what happened to your hand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small injury.¡± Murray was expressionless.


    ¡°Injury? How could you be injured? Is it serious?¡± ire sounded nervous and worried.


    ire thought, How did Murray get injured all of a sudden? No wonder he asked for leave today.


    But why was he injured? Was it rted to Melissa?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Murray pursed his thin lips and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mother,¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Sarah know.¡± ire nodded, not forgetting to nder Melissa, ¡°Murray, you are injured. Why


    didn¡¯t Melissa stay and take care of you? What is more important than you?¡±


    ¡°She has something to do at thepany,¡± Murray said, his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Murray, why don¡¯t you let me stay and take care of you?¡± ire¡¯s tone carried some anticipation.


    ¡°No need. I still have things to do. You can go back.¡± Murray refused and coldly ordered.


    After that, Murray turned to the study, leaving only a cold and distant back to ire.


    On the ground, there was still the breakfast she made by herself.


    ire¡¯s enthusiasm was damped down as if being poured a bucket of cold water.


    She thought, All of this was due to Melissa!


    I must find a way to drive her away!


    It was already half-past ten when Melissa arrived at thepany. She turned on herputer and


    continued to check the form that she had not finished checkingst night.


    While she was concentrating on her work, her phone suddenly rang.


    She looked down at the phone. It was Bruce.


    Melissa picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, Mr. Bailey. I¡¯m Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Eugen!¡± Bruce¡¯s voice came from the phone, with a bit of eagerness, ¡°Regarding the ¡®Ice


    and Fire¡¯ series, when can it go public? We want to know the n for mass production. I wonder when


    Ms. Eugen will be free?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be free in the afternoon.¡± Melissa looked at theputer screen. In the afternoon, she


    should be able to check things out and give out a proposal.


    ¡°Okay, see you in the afternoon!¡± Bruce was satisfied and hung up the phone.


    Melissa¡¯s design of ¡°Ice and Fire¡± yesterday was so amazing and it made Bruce eager to make it


    public. He believed that it would achieve unprecedented sales goals.


    And he thought that Melissa ¡­ was quite interesting.


    At three in the afternoon, Bruce and his assistant arrived at the Gibson Corporation on time.


    Melissa had already prepared everything. She said with a smile on her face, ¡°Mr. Bailey, there is the


    Melissa had already prepared everything. She said with a smile on her face, ¡°Mr. Bailey, there is the


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    proposal for the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ series. Let¡¯s go to the conference room to talk.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    They arrived at the meeting room. Just as they sat down and Melissa was about to turn on her


    The door of the conference room was pushed open with a bang.


    Melissa frowned and thought, Who behaves so rude?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 51

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 I Don¡¯t Care for the Money


    Melissa looked up at the door of the conference room.


    The ones who appeared at the door were Sarah and ire.


    Although Sarah was in her forties, she had maintained herself well and still had a graceful bearing.


    She looked noble and elegant in a purple dress.


    At that moment, Sarah was furious.


    Murray didn¡¯te back homest night. ire made breakfast early in the morning and delivered


    it to him, but she came back with red eyes.


    ire told Sarah that she sent breakfast to Murray, but was pushed to the ground by Melissa. The


    breakfast was knocked over and Melissa said a lot of unpleasant words.


    Moreover, Murray even blocked a knife for Melissa and was injured.


    ireined and also dramatized the situation. Sarah became anxious at that time. She wanted


    to call Murray to ask about his injury but was stopped by ire. ¡°Sarah, Murray won¡¯t let me tell you. If


    he knows that I secretly tell you, he will be angry. Don¡¯t worry. His injury is just a flesh wound. It¡¯s not a


    big deal.¡±


    After a pause, ire added, ¡°But it¡¯s really dangerous. It¡¯s all Melissa¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for saving her,


    how could Murray have been injured? Fortunately, his injury is not serious this time, but with Melissa


    here, it¡¯s hard to say next time¡­¡±


    ¡°Melissa is simply a jinx! I¡¯ll chase her away!¡± Sarah did not like Melissa, and at ire¡¯s instigation, she


    and Melissa rushed to the Gibson Corporation.


    Sarah saw in the meeting room, in addition to Melissa, France Lady Vogue¡¯s CEO was here too. She


    suppressed her anger and lowered her voice, ¡°Melissa,e out!¡±


    Seeing that Sarah and ire hade with ill intentions, Melissa stood up and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? I¡¯m in a meeting right now. If there¡¯s anything, please wait for me outside.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you¡­¡±


    Before Sarah could finish speaking, Melissa closed the door of the conference room and locked it.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Bailey, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Melissa opened the proposal and introduced it to Bruce in detail. ¡°This is about the funds, manpower,


    and raw materials needed for the production of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯. I made a detailed report.¡±


    Melissa introduced them to Bruce one by one, and Bruce nodded, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Outside the conference room, after Sarah and ire were chased out by Melissa, Sarah was so angry


    that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for her!¡±


    ¡°Sarah, please calm down.¡± ire said in a considerate manner, ¡°Melissa has gone too far. No matter


    what, you are an elder. How can she treat you like this? She looks like an uneducated woman. How


    can she match our family? Only Murray has been bewitched by her coquettish look!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow him to marry such a woman!¡± Sarah said resolutely with piercing eyes.


    Sarah and Melissa waited for two hours before Melissa finished the meeting with Bruce.


    The door of the conference room opened. When they saw Bruce walk out with his assistant, Sarah


    and ire immediately walked in aggressively.


    ¡°Melissa, how was Murray injured?¡± As soon as she saw Melissa, Sarah asked about it.


    ¡°Ask him.¡± Melissa put away theputer and did not even look up indifferently.


    She thought, ire is so annoying. Not only did she go to the Moonlight Mansion in the morning to


    cause trouble, but she also brought Mrs. Gibson to the Gibson Corporation to ask me. How boring!


    ¡°Sarah, I asked the security. He was injured because of Melissa.¡± ire red at Melissa fiercely. ¡°If it


    wasn¡¯t for her, how could Murray be injured?¡±


    ¡°Bitch. Sooner orter, you will kill Murray. I will not let you stay by his side and harm him!¡± Sarah¡¯s face


    was full of anger, and the more she looked at Melissa, the more she disliked her.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Marc had taken a fancy to a bumpkin like Melissa and had insisted on


    arranging this marriage for Murray.


    Even Murray had changed his attitude towards Melissa recently. He had protected Melissa several


    times and had the intention to ept Melissa. He didn¡¯t even respect his mother.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, the person who stabbed Murray was Susie. You should scold Susie and quarrel with her.


    I have work to do. Please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you!¡± After being scolded by Melissa, Sarah could not help but change her expression.


    ¡°Here is 8 million dors. Take the money and leave. I don¡¯t want to see you in the future!¡± Sarah


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    mmed a check on the table and said arrogantly, her eyes full of disgust as she looked at Melissa.


    ¡°8 million?¡±


    Melissa smiled self-mockingly. Sarah really made an effort to drive her away.


    However, this move was useless against Melissa.


    SOT


    Seeing that Melissa was silent, ire thought that she had been shocked by so much money. She said


    sarcastically, ¡°Melissa, look carefully. This is 8 million dors. You haven¡¯t seen so much money, have


    you? To be honest, you can¡¯t earn so much money forever! Hurry up and take the money. Get away.¡± ¡°8


    million, right?¡± Melissa curled her lips and looked down at the check in front of her. She reached out


    and picked it up.


    ¡°Take the money and get out! Don¡¯t bother Murray anymore!¡± When Sarah saw that Melissa had taken


    the check, her eyes were filled with disdain and disgust.


    She thought, The bumpkin is indeed easy to please. She likes money.


    This is good. We can get rid of Melissa with money. At least we won¡¯t have to see Melissa in the future.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    However, in the next second, Melissa tore the check in her hand and smashed it on Sarah and ire.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Gibson. I don¡¯t care for the money.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± ire was hit in the face by the check and was so angry that her


    face was deformed.


    She thought in anger, What does Melissa mean by that? She doesn¡¯t think 8 million dors is enough.


    Will she just hang on to Murray?


    Indeed, as long as she marries Murray and bes the mistress of the Gibson family, she will own


    much more than 8 million.


    Sarah¡¯s face clouded over as she stared at Melissa with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Name a price. How much


    will it take for you to leave Murray?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave, but not now.¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes, her expression indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll decide when to


    leave. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care for anything about the Gibson family, including Murray!¡±


    After saying this, Melissa no longer replied to Sarah and ire. She picked up herptop bag, turned


    around, and walked out of the conference room.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate, Melissa bumped into someone.


    ¡°Oh, it hurts so much¡­¡±


    Melissa sucked in a breath of cold air. She rubbed her aching forehead and looked up, seeing a familiar


    handsome face.


    ¡°Murray? When did youe here?¡± Melissa asked in surprise.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 52

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 Melissa Cares Nothing About Him


    ¡°I don¡¯t care for anything about the Gibson family, including Murray!¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words, which carried a bit of pride, lingered in Murray¡¯s mind.


    Melissa didn¡¯t care for anything about him?


    Why? Was he not good enough?


    Murray¡¯s face clouded over. He had always been a proud and superior young master, and this was the


    first time he had tasted the frustration of being despised.


    In the past, he was always the person who despised others, but now the roles were reversed¡­.


    Seeing Murray standing in front of her with a gloomy face, Melissa asked in surprise, ¡°Murray, aren¡¯t


    you supposed to be home? Why are you here?¡±


    Before Murray could answer, ire cut in andined to him, ¡°Murray, you came just in time. Look


    at my face. Melissa did it. She has also struck Sarah!¡±


    Melissa was speechless. She had no idea when she had struck Sarah and ire.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bother Melissa?¡± Murray nced at ire coldly.


    Feeling the imposing vibe from Murray, ire trembled all over. She blinked, then looked at Sarah


    aggrievedly, ¡°Sarah¡­¡±


    ¡°Murray, what¡¯s so special about her? Why are you always protecting her?¡± Sarah asked angrily.


    Murray was her son, but her son was always standing by the side of the country bumpkin.


    ¡°Grandpa likes her. That¡¯s all,¡± Murray pulled his tie testily, ¡°Grandpa isn¡¯t well. Mom, you don¡¯t want to


    affect Grandpa¡¯s mood, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sarah was unable to refute Murray anymore now that he brought up Mr. Marc.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, I have already told you that I would leave, but not now.¡± Melissa looked at the torn


    cheque on the ground with ridicule, ¡°You should keep the 8 million dors yourself!¡±


    After her words finished, Melissa walked toward her office without looking back.


    ¡°Sarah, look at her. What sort of attitude is that?¡± ire was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    She had thought that she could take the advantage of Murray¡¯s injury and let Sarah force Melissa to


    leave, but she did not expect that Melissa would be so shameless and Murray would stand by Melissa¡¯s


    side!


    ¡°Murray, are you feeling better?¡± Sarah pulled Murray¡¯s hand lovingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Murray withdrew his


    hand with an indifferent expression on his face.


    ¡°I heard that your injury was because of Melissa. Is that true?¡± Sarah snorted.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with her,¡± Murray said icily, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother Melissa again.¡±


    ¡°I bothered her?¡± Sarah was irritated by Murray¡¯s words, ¡°Murray, mom is doing this for your good. Do


    you really want to marry that country bumpkin? What¡¯s so special about her? Is it her beautiful face that


    captivated you? She has no manners and is greedy for money. Behind your back


    perhaps she might be doing something sordid and shameless!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± echoed ire, ¡°Murray, Sarah is right. After all, Melissa¡¯s from the countryside. She is


    good at nothing other than seducing men. You are totally deceived by her. Last time when I went


    shopping with my friends, I saw Melissa¡¯s with a man.¡±


    ¡°What man?¡± Murray frowned and subconsciously asked.


    ¡°The star who¡¯s been very popr recently, the second son of the Timothy family, Harley Timothy. I


    don¡¯t know how Melissa got to know him. Anyway, they walked hand in hand and looked very close¡­¡±


    ire embroidered on the story.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Murray¡¯s face darkened and he interrupted ire fretfully, ¡°Melissa and Harley are just


    friends. Don¡¯t make up non-existing stories.¡±


    That said, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of the day when Melissa sang to Harley at the bar.


    Murray returned to the president¡¯s office with a straight face.


    Picturing the intimacy between Melissa and Harley in his mind, Murray restlessly flipped through the


    materials on the table, but could hardly absorb any information.


    Alex was about to submit a document for Murray¡¯s signature, but just as he reached the door, he heard


    Murray¡¯s stern and cold voice, ¡°Why is there a typo?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gibson. I¡¯ll correct it immediately!¡± The department manager who was reporting to


    Murray was criticized badly, his face full of cold sweat.


    as


    The poor manager had no idea what was wrong with the president today. The president¡¯s face looked


    extremely gloomy, and the president had criticized him for half an hour just because of a typo.


    ¡°Correct it now!¡± the cold light from Murray¡¯s eyes could almost freeze the manager.


    ¡°Ye ¡­ yes!¡± The manager was relieved and left the office as though he were fleeing from it.


    He met Alex at the door and with lingering fear, he reminded Alex. ¡°The president is in a bad mood


    today, you should pray for good luck.¡±


    In a bad mood? The president had always put on a poker face and seemed to have never been in a


    good mood.


    Alex knocked on the door in confusion.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Murray¡¯s voice was indeed a bit colder than usual.


    As he pushed the door open, Alex felt immediately the pressure from inside the office. He handed the


    document to Murray and said tentatively, ¡°Mr. Gibson, this document needs your signature.¡±


    Murray took the document, nced at it, and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this document supposed


    to be sent to the partners this afternoon? Why am I asked to sign it aste as now?¡±


    Alex¡¯s heart trembled. He thought, Wasn¡¯t that because you have asked for leave this morning?


    As if Murray had seen through his thoughts, he heard Murray¡¯s cold voice again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring


    it to my house to get my signature?¡±


    Alex felt that his scalp went numb because of Murray¡¯s cold gaze. He quickly answered, ¡°Got it. Will do


    so next time.¡±


    Murray then signed his name.


    Alex took back the document and was ready to leave. Suddenly, Murray¡¯s cold voice came from behind


    him, ¡°Why does a woman care nothing about a man?¡±


    Alex stopped his step, confused.


    He thought to himself, A woman cares nothing about a man?


    What does it mean?


    Who is this woman? And who is the man?


    Was the president rejected by a woman?


    But how is that possible! There are many women out there who want to date Mr. Gibson, just like


    moths plunging into me!


    How am I supposed to know why!


    After some thought, Alex said, ¡°Probably because the man isn¡¯t good enough.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Murray¡¯s voice was as cold as the winter.


    Melissa returned to her seat and immersed herself in work.


    Today¡¯s meeting with Bruce was a good sess. Bruce was satisfied with her n and hoped that the


    new products would beunched as soon as possible. Therefore, Melissa would be very busy for the


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    next couple of days, she had to supervise the progress of theunch and make sure that new products


    could go on the market as soon as possible.


    Just as Melissa was going to gather the relevant staff of the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series for a meeting, her


    office phone rang.


    The call was from Murray.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Melissa picked up the phone, but before she could finish her words, Murray¡¯s cold voice


    interrupted her.


    Just one short phrase, ¡°Come to my office.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 53

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 I Have the Final Say


    Before Melissa could say anything, Murray hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy signals from the other side of the line, Melissa shook her head helplessly. ¨C


    She wondered why Murray wanted to see her again.


    There seemed to be something wrong with him recently, and she had been receiving frequent calls


    from him.


    As soon as the elevator got to the 18th floor, Melissa went straight to Murray¡¯s office.


    The office door was already ajar. Melissa knocked.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the frigid voice of Murray came.


    Melissa walked in and saw Murray sitting in his office chair.


    His suit jacket was taken off and ced on the sofa. He wore a simple white shirt. His top two shirt


    buttons were left undone, revealing his perfect pectorals. Combined with his handsome facial features,


    he was absolutely the most charming man in the world.


    At this moment, Murray was staring at theputer screen, with only one of his hands tapping the


    keyboard.


    Melissa lost in thought for a moment. She heard that Murray was a workaholic, and it seemed to be


    true.


    Although his right hand was injured, he had stille to work instead of taking a rest.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Murray saw Melissa staring at him in a daze. ¡°Do I look good?¡± Murray


    asked, with the corners of his lips curling up slightly.


    Melissa came back to her senses and realized that she had been staring at Murray just now.


    Embarrassed, she faked a coughing fit and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me toe?¡±


    ¡°You just had a meeting with the people from France this afternoon, right?¡± Murray stopped what he


    was doing and leaned back, crossing his legs casually. There was a sense of elegance and nobility to


    what he did.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded, but underneath she was somewhat puzzled by Murray¡¯s concern for this


    project.


    Was he nning to increase the investment in jewelry and expand the market?


    ¡°I need a detailed description of the progress.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes.


    Melissa kept her temper and continued, ¡°The main purpose of today¡¯s meeting was to provide an


    opportunity for both parties to discuss the next steps. I am working on the minutes right now. I will


    report to you after I finish. If there is nothing else, I¡¯d better go and continue my work.¡±


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s eagerness to leave, Murray stopped her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± His expression was cial.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Murray raised his right hand, ¡°The doctor said that ointment should be renewed


    twice a day.¡±


    Melissa was stunned, ¡°Then do it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Murray said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± Melissa silently cursed.


    ¡°What was wrong with this man? Can¡¯t he even apply ointment himself?¡±


    Just as she was about to say ¡°Then learn to do it yourself,¡± Murray pursed his lips and said, ¡°This is


    how you treat your savior, ugh!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with it. Is that okay?¡± Seeing Murray bring up the word ¡°savior¡± again, Melissa


    scowled, ¡°Where is the ointment then?¡±


    ¡°There,¡± Murray pointed to a drawer.


    Melissa opened the drawer and took out ointment, alcohol, and gauze. She squatted down and started


    to apply ointment to Murray¡¯s wound.


    She opened the lid, picked up some ointment with her fingers, and evenly applied it to the back of


    Murray¡¯s hand.


    Her slender fingers gently stroked the back of his hand. The coolness of the ointment brought Murray


    an unprecedented sense offort.


    ¡°Have you studied medicine before?¡± Murray asked.


    Melissa¡¯s movement stopped for an imperceptible moment.


    ¡°You seem skilled in it,¡± Murray spoke in his low voice, looking down at the woman in front of him


    with a deeper gaze.


    ¡°I just know a little about it,¡± Melissa smiled.


    Seeing her in front of him and applying ointment on his wound gently, a sense of peace and quietness


    crept into Murray¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Melissa.¡± Murray suddenly spoke in a low and hoarse voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa raised her eyes to look at him, only to see that his deep eyes were flickering with a


    ze.


    ¡°Is it true¡­¡± Murray was about to say ¡°Is it true that you care nothing about me?¡± However, Melissa¡¯s


    smartphone rang and interrupted him.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Melissa looked at the screen. The call was from Harley.


    Seeing Harley¡¯s name shing on the screen, Murray¡¯s face clouded over immediately.


    Was Melissa really dating Harley?


    Unable to hold the phone with her stained hand, Melissa put the phone on the table and put him on


    speaker.


    ¡°Meli, are you busy?¡± Harley¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°No. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Melissa smiled.


    Harley pretended to be unhappy and deliberately asked in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Do you mean that


    I can only find you when there¡¯s a matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You are always wee.¡± Melissa said with a smile while continuing to apply


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ointment for Murray.


    ¡°Meli, are you avable tonight?¡± Harley chuckled.


    ¡°Yes. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Last time on my birthday, you left early because you were not feeling well. What a pity! Since I¡¯m free


    tonight, how about we have dinner together? My treat.¡± Harley warmly invited.


    ¡°Ok, my pleasure.¡±


    Melissa agreed, but she did not notice that Murray¡¯s face was growing annoyed.


    Murray wore a long face, and his seductive thin lips were tightly pursed into a line, showing his


    displeasure.


    He could not believe that Melissa just epted the invitation from another man right in front of him!


    Was Harley the reason why she cared nothing about him?


    She was smiling andughing when talking to Harley, but when she was in front of him, she had


    nothing but impatience and unwillingness.


    Was Melissa fond of good-looking younger men like Harley?


    ¡°Deal. Meli, you are such a nice person. I¡¯m d you wille! I will pick you up at seven o¡¯clock.¡±


    Harley hung up the phone gaily.


    Melissa attempted to stand up and put the phone back in her pocket, but because she had been


    squatting for too long, her feet had gone numb and she fell towards Murray.


    Coincidentally, her hand hit right on Murray¡¯s wound.


    Murray felt the pain from the back of his hand and a groan escaped his lips.


    ¡°Sorry, Murray. Are you alright?¡± Melissa was embarrassed and stood up quickly.


    ¡°Do you like Harley?¡± Murray spoke with a long face, not answering her question.


    Like Harley?


    Melissa was stunned.


    She was treating Harley as her younger brother. Murray wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood their


    rtionship, would he?


    However, even if he misunderstood, she did not see the point in exining it to him.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Melissa replied carelessly.


    Sure?


    So it means she likes Harley?


    Murray¡¯s face was eerily gloomy, and his voice was frosty, ¡°Have you forgotten that we are now at a


    crucial juncture for ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯? I need you to work tonight to improve the proposal.¡±


    ¡°But I already have a n for tonight.¡± Melissa frowned, ¡°What¡¯s more, I think the proposal isplete,


    and Bruce has approved it.¡±


    Murray stood up all of a sudden and looked down at Melissa, oozing a cold air all around his body, ¡°I


    am your boss. I have the final say!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 54

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 Meet an Old Friend in Restaurant


    Due to Murray¡¯s gloomy face and undeniable tone, Melissa finallypromised, ¡°Alright then, you are


    the boss. You have the final say.¡±


    After all, she was now an employee of the Gibson Corporation, and Murray was the boss. Since the


    boss asked her to stay and work tonight, as an employee with professional responsibility, she had to


    follow his order.


    Coming out of the president¡¯s office, Melissa called Harley and told him that something came up and


    she would not be able to meet him tonight.


    Harley sounded disappointed, ¡°Meli, you told me just now that you woulde! What do you mean by


    something came up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Harley. I have something urgent to deal with. Let me treat you to dinner next time.¡±


    Melissa was also upset. If it wasn¡¯t for Murray, that evil-minded man, she would not have to work


    overtime.


    After returning to her seat, Melissa began revising the proposal whole-heartedly.


    Just as she got started, Murray¡¯s call interrupted her again.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Melissa picked up the phone and asked.


    Murray¡¯s deep voice came from the phone. ¡°You said you will show me the minutes, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve


    been waiting for you for half an hour.¡±


    Seriously? Only half an hour, and he was rushing her again.


    What was wrong with this man? Why was he constantly disturbing her recently?


    Melissained in her mind and said grumpily, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.¡±


    CO


    ¡°Is this how efficient you are?¡± Murray¡¯s voice was cold and somewhat impatient.


    With an effort, Melissa contained her irritation and said, ¡°After the minutes and the proposal were done,


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I¡¯ll show them to you at once.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Murray pursed his lips and spat out a word.


    Soon it was time to get off work, but Melissa was still busy working.


    Melissapleted the minutes and finished the revision of the proposal. After everything looked good,


    she took the two documents and headed to the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Seeing Melissa walk in, Murray looked up and nced drily at her.


    Melissa nodded. She walked up to Murray and handed the two documents over to him.


    Murray¡¯s eyes ran over the minutes and asked carelessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin the details to


    me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already written them clearly. The theme of the meeting is to discuss the mass production of ¡®Ice


    and Fire¡¯, as well as the follow-ups.¡± Melissa pointed at the minutes and exined to Murray


    item by item.


    Murray was absolutely intentional, Melissa thought. She still remembered that Ad came to Murray a


    few days ago with the Yale Corporation¡¯s cooperation proposal.


    Without even looking at it, Murray simply asked Ad to put it down and said he would read itter


    himself.


    Melissa wondered why Murray ask her to exin every detail, even every word of the document.


    Was this man still brooding over being identally kicked by her yesterday?


    What a stingy man!


    Melissa cursed in her mind.


    After exining the minutes, Melissa opened the proposal. When she was going to exin it to Murray,


    he suddenly interrupted her.


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Murray asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa shook her head. She had been busy the entire afternoon, and there was obviously no


    time for dinner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Murray stood up and looked down at her.


    ¡°Where?¡± Melissa was surprised.


    ¡°Restaurant, of course,¡± Murray said drily.


    He was not happy with Melissa paying so much attention to her work while neglecting her heath.


    Murray put his suit jacket on and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Your treat?¡± Melissa hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Apparently.¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Why are you so nice to me now?¡± Melissa asked suspiciously.


    Murray paused and looked back at her. ¡°Am I an unreasonable boss to you?¡±


    Melissa would really like to answer ¡°yes¡±, but when she raised her eyes, she met Murray¡¯s cold deep


    gaze, then she decided to hold back her words.


    Murray drove his car and took Melissa to a high-end sushi restaurant.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, wee.¡± When the restaurant manager saw Murray, he weed him warmly.


    Murray had an exclusive private room in this restaurant.


    Sometimes when he worked untilte at night, he woulde here for supper, and sometimes he


    would bring clients here.


    This was the first time Murray had brought a woman over.


    The restaurant manager¡¯s eyes ran over Melissa multiple times. Seeing her perfect figure, fair skin,


    beautiful eyes, and charming smiles of her, he could not help but thought, Indeed a peerless beauty


    she is.


    Noticing that the restaurant manager was staring at Melissa, Murray frowned and looked at him coldly.


    The restaurant manager shivered and turned his eyes away immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, this way please.¡± The restaurant manager attentively brought Murray and Melissa to the


    top floor.


    The elevator door opened. Melissa was about to walk out when a tall and slender figure entered her


    field of vision, and it was so familiar.


    Jaylin?


    The leading male star of Star Entertainment, who was also ¡­ her admirer.


    Why was he here?


    Melissa was a little surprised, but before she said anything, she heard Murray¡¯s low, attractive


    voice.


    ¡°Jay, what a coincidence.¡±


    A smile appeared on Jaylin¡¯s handsome face. He took a deep look at Melissa, then turned his eyes to


    Murray and nodded, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be filming in Hollywood right now? When did youe back?¡± Murray asked.


    The Segar family and the Gibson family used to be neighbors. Jaylin and Murray were childhood


    friends and they got along pretty well.


    The core business of the Segar family was entertainment and filming business. Two years ago, Jaylin


    entered the showbiz. His handsome appearance, noble and somewhat mncholy temperament


    gained great poprity among the female audience, especially young girls, and he soon became one


    of the hottest male stars.


    Especially in recent years, the momentum of his development was unstoppable. He had won several


    international awards in a row and be the well-deserved best actor.


    ¡°Justtely.¡± Jaylin moved his thin lips slightly, his deep gaze involuntarily falling on Melissa again.


    Murray frowned, ¡°Let me introduce her. This is Melissa, my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Surprise and a bit ofplexity shed across Jaylin¡¯s face.


    The rumor was true then.


    But Jaylin was still unwilling to believe that Melissa was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°This is my friend, Jaylin,¡± Murray introduced to Melissa.


    Melissa nodded and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you many times already.¡±


    Melissa maintained herposure on her face, but she was actually astonished.


    She wondered, Shouldn¡¯t Jaylin be filming in Ennd now?


    When did hee back?


    Murray greeted Jaylin just now. Looks like they know each other well.


    Did Jaylin tell Murray anything about me?


    Is my cover ¡­ going to be blown?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 55

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 Don¡¯t Be So Cruel to Me


    ¡°We gotta go.¡± Seeing that Jaylin stared at Melissa, Murray felt irritated. After greeting Jaylin, he


    brought Melissa into the room.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa sat down and calmly asked, ¡°Do you know Jaylin?¡±


    ¡°A neighbor in my childhood,¡± Murray said calmly.


    ¡°Are you good friends?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°You seem to be very interested in him.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes coldly.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Melissa quickly denied, ¡°I have a friend who is Jaylin¡¯s fan. I didn¡¯t expect you to know


    him. So you may ask him for a signed photo.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray smiled nomittally.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded guiltily.


    She thought, I have nothing to do with Harley, but Murray minded it. He has repeatedly reminded me to


    keep away from Harley.


    If Murray knows that Jaylin has been after me for two years, what would Murray do?


    ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± Murray handed the menu to Melissa and said in a clear voice.


    ¡°Just eat whatever you like.¡± Thinking of Jaylin, Melissa was a little absent-minded and pushed the


    menu back to Murray.


    Murray took the menu and without thinking, he ordered a long list of dishes, ¡°Steak, spicy crab,


    caviar¡­¡±


    Melissa was stunned. She loved to eat these dishes.


    She remembered that Murray did not seem to eat spicy food. At least she had not seen him do that.


    ¡°Do you like spicy food too? Your hand is injured. It¡¯s best to have light dishes,¡± Melissa said doubtfully


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Murray pursed his lips.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Looking at the table full of spicy dishes, Melissa was a little confused.


    ¡°I ordered them for you.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows with a half smile, ¡°So no one will say that I am


    unreasonable and hard on my employees.¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    Although Melissa liked these dishes, at that moment, she had no appetite at all.


    She kept thinking about why Jaylin had suddenly returned.


    Melissa wondered whether Star Entertainment went wrong.


    She denied the thought.


    If something happened to Star Entertainment, she would know.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m gonna go to the bathroom.¡± Melissa stood up. She suddenly had a stomachache


    somehow.


    Murray said okay and frowned.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with Melissa, especially when she repeatedly


    mentioned Jaylin.


    Just as Melissa walked to the door of the bathroom, she suddenly saw a tall figure standing there. It


    was Jaylin.


    Jaylin wore sunsses, leaning against the wall, with a cigarette in his hand. The spark on the


    cigarette were partly extinguished.


    In the smoke, his handsome face was filled with sadness.


    Upon seeing Melissa, Jaylin immediately put out his cigarette.


    Melissa didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke.


    ¡°Melissa, why are you avoiding me? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call and reply to my email?¡± Jaylin¡¯s


    eyes were filled with mncholy as he stared at Melissa.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days. I haven¡¯t seen the email at all.¡± Melissa smiled.


    In fact, even without looking, Melissa knew the content of the email.


    In the past two years, Jaylin had written countless love letters to her.


    However, she was not in him.


    For Melissa, Jaylin was a good colleague and a good friend, but he would never be her lover.


    He wasn¡¯t the type that she liked.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jaylin was unsatisfied.


    Melissa hurriedly nodded and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Hollywood? Why did you suddenlye back? For


    business? Or personal matters?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯te back, you will be someone else¡¯s wife.¡± Jaylin suddenly straightened himself up


    and said faintly. Looking at Melissa in front of him who he had loved for two years, Jaylin was


    overwhelmed.


    Two years ago, the Segar Group encountered an economic crisis. The entertainmentpany under


    the Segar Group was in danger, and Jaylin was down then.


    Jaylin met Melissa by chance.


    At that time, Melissa was studying in France. She was interested in the showbiz


    , invested in the Segar Group, and established Star Entertainment.


    To outsiders, Jaylin was the boss of Star Entertainment and the best actor.


    Only a few senior leaders of thepany knew that Melissa was actually the big boss behind the


    scenes.


    At that time, it was Melissa who encouraged Jaylin to pull himself together, saving the Segar Group


    from risk. It was also Melissa who encouraged him to act and gave him a lot of resources, making him


    a famous actor.


    At the thought of that, Jaylin had strong feelings for Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, are you really engaged to Murray?¡± he asked as he took a step forward to approach


    Melissa, staring at her eyes.


    Melissa sighed. She did not know how to tell Jaylin.


    In fact, she had made it clear to him that they were not suitable for each other.


    ¡°You can choose not to love me, but you can¡¯t stop me from loving you.¡±


    Melissa thought about it and said slowly, ¡°It is tooplicated to exin it in a short time. Let¡¯s


    make an appointment and have a chat.¡±


    ¡°I only need an answer. Are you really engaged to Murray?¡± Jaylin insisted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa pursed her lips as she replied.


    Although she only had a three-month contract with Murray, she was indeed Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t lying to Jaylin.


    She didn¡¯t want to give Jaylin any more hope. Since Jaylin and Murray were good friends, Melissa


    thought he would give up.


    Melissa¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, causing Jaylin to be extremely injured. ¡°Why? Is Murray


    better than me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for excellence but for love.¡± After thinking for a while, Melissa said in a deep voice, ¡°Jaylin, I


    already said that we are not suitable.¡±


    ¡°No! Melissa, can you give me a chance? I will definitely do better than Murray. I will definitely prove


    that I am more suitable for you than him!¡± Jaylin suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Melissa


    on her shoulders.


    ¡°Jaylin, let me go!¡± Melissa struggled, but Jaylin held on even tighter.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t be so cruel to me, okay?¡± Jaylin said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand?¡± Melissa fiercely shook Jaylin off and said in annoyance.


    Murray waited for a long time, but Melissa did not return. He stood up and walked straight to the


    bathroom.


    From afar, he saw Melissa and Jaylin in intimate posture¡­

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 56

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 Aunt Flo Is Visiting


    Murray¡¯s handsome face distorted. What is Melissa doing? Why is she ¡­ flirting with Jaylin?


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing?¡± Murray asked with a stony expression.


    Melissa pushed Jaylin away. She turned around and met Murray¡¯s cold gaze. She stered a fake


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    smile, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m asking Mr. Segar for an autograph.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Murray frowned as he red at Jaylin. He did not believe Melissa¡¯s words.


    Jaylin was expressionless, but he looked at Murray strangely.


    ¡°Of course.¡± With a strained smile, Melissa grabbed Murray¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Looking at Melissa and Murray leaving together, Jaylin was filled with frustration and sadness. Why did


    Melissa choose Murray? Murray had a girl in his heart for years. He won¡¯t love Melissa! Let alone treat


    Melissa well. One day, Melissa will understand only he truly loves her.


    Melissa held Murray¡¯s arm and returned to the private room.


    ¡°You know Jaylin?¡± Murray¡¯s face was gloomy and his probing gaze fell on Melissa¡¯s face.


    Trying to react as usual, Melissa smiled, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Mr. Segar? And you just introduced him to


    me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­is that so?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Murray could tell the intimated atmosphere between Melissa and Jaylin. Obviously, it was not just


    asking for an autograph. Murray heard Jaylin pursuing a girl for years. That girl was Jaylin¡¯s boss and


    was pretty wealthy from a noble family. It is impossible for him to have a crush on others. So¡­it was


    Melissa who tried to seduce Jaylin? Is it really as ire said that Melissa is a gold digger? Murray


    knitted brows, but¡­


    ¡°Sure. I almost got his autograph. If you hadn¡¯t shown up, he would have already sign for me.¡± Staring


    at Murray¡¯s gloomy face, Melissa exined guiltily, ¡°You should help me ask him for an autograph next


    time.¡±


    Murray nced at her and did not say more.


    The atmosphere was slightly embarrassing.


    Melissa lowered her head and ate silently, but suddenly a sting spread in her tummy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray found Melissa¡¯s face pale.


    ¡°My stomach hurts¡­¡± Melissa stood up and said weakly. It stung so much nearly killing her.


    m


    ¡°Are you okay? I take you to the hospital.¡± Murray¡¯s sounds shivered and his eyes were full of


    concern. He rushed to Melissa.


    Trying to suppress the pain, Melissa¡¯s fingers dipped into the tablecloth. She wondered if it was


    because of the period pains. A familiar warm flowed through her; she must be on the period. But she


    has never been so ufortable before¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡± Before Melissa could say something, she went limp and cked out.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa! What happened?¡± Murray reached out to hold Melissa, his voice trembling.


    He hurriedly carried Melissa to the sofa and suddenly found some blood on her dress.


    ¡°Why is there blood? Did she get injured?


    She was fine just now. How could she suddenly get injured?¡±


    Murray was shocked. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°The sushi


    restaurant,e in five minutes!¡±


    Murray called his childhood friend, Anton Hotton. The Hotton was a traditional doctor family. The Hotton


    and Gibson have had a close rtionship for decades. Among all those respectable doctors, Anton


    was the best. He inherited his family¡¯s hospital at a very young age.


    When Anton received Murray¡¯s call, he was flirting with a beautiful actress in a bar. Noticing that Murray


    was anxious, he asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Gibson? Are you sick? Why are you in such a


    hurry?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Come here!¡± Murray talked impatiently.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Anton guessed that something bad had happened to Murray and


    rushed to the restaurant.


    ¡°Here! She¡¯s injured!¡± Seeing that Anton had arrived, Murray shouted.


    Anton was surprised when he saw Murray hugging Melissa into his chest. He had never seen Murray


    so worried about a woman.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Anton asked; he craved some juicy gossip. ¡°You¡¯re so nervous. Is she Lily?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She is Melissa.¡± Murray nced at him coldly.


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Anton eximed, ¡°Your nominal fianc¨¦e? The one you were forced by your grandfather to


    be engaged to? You said you don¡¯t like her. Why are you so nervous¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and check on her.¡± Murray nced over coldly, his finger pointing at the blood


    on Melissa¡¯s dress as he repeated, ¡°She¡¯s injured.¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡± Anton looked suspiciously at the blood on Melissa¡¯s dress. He could not help butugh after


    he checked her out, ¡°Look at how nervous you are. It¡¯s nothing. Aunt Flo is visiting.¡±


    ¡°What? Aunt Flo?¡± Murray was stunned.


    Anton smiled and exined, ¡°You know, the period.¡±


    Murray finally understood.


    ¡°Then why did she faint?¡± Murray asked anxiously.


    Anton nced at the dishes on the table and figured out, ¡°She has low blood sugar, probably due to


    her irregr diet and overworking. She will be fine after resting a bit.¡±


    Murray nodded with a stern face, regretting forcing her to stay and work overtime.


    When Melissa woke up, she was in Murray¡¯s room in Moonlight Mansion.


    In a daze, she opened her eyes, seeing Murray¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Murray stared at her worriedly.


    Melissa rubbed her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t we having dinner? What happened to me?¡±


    Melissa rubbed her eyes. ¡°I remember we are having dinner¡­ Then what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You fainted.¡± Murray¡¯s expression was unreadable. He murmured, ¡°You, you are¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Melissa


    frowned, recalling why she fainted. It was when she was eating with Murray in the restaurant, her


    tummy stung sharply¡­


    ¡°Right! The cramps. I¡¯m on my period.¡±


    Melissa looked down and realized she was not wearing the same dress before she fainted. Jesus,


    Murray changed her clothes?


    She was shocked.


    Murray had no idea what Melissa was thinking. He stood up to tuck in her when she suddenly sat up.


    ¡°Bang!¡± she bumped into him.


    Heading up, her lips were just one inch in front of his. She could smell the minty scent on his breath.


    One side of her dress slipped off her shoulder. Her beautiful corbone and deep cleavage fell into his


    eyes. She was just under his eyshes; her gesture was like asking for a kiss.


    He suddenly felt so hot, a wave of lust suddenly running through his body. She was baiting him.


    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± he asked.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 57

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 Don¡¯t Have Any Improper Intentions Towards Him


    ¡°What¡­?¡± Melissa stuttered.


    Wrong timing! Murray thought and pulled back a bit. ¡°Sorry, forgot it.¡±


    Melissa gaped at him ¡­ what? But she was going to say yes¡­


    To get rid of the embarrassing atmosphere, Melissa changed the topic, ¡°My clothes¡­¡± she wanted to


    ask who helped her change her clothes but found it was also embarrassing to ask.


    Murray¡¯s face blushed a little as he coughed lightly and said, ¡°ra helped you change.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Melissa let out a long sigh of relief. She knew ra was Murray¡¯s housekeeper.


    Under the yellowmplight, Murray¡¯s strongly marked features softened a little. This aloof handsome


    man said gently, ¡°The doctor checked you out. You had a seizure, from low blood sugar.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Melissa felt so embarrassed. She grumbled to herself, When did I be such a weakdy?


    I actually fainted.


    It must be Murray¡¯s fault!


    He bossed me around the whole night yesterday. I had to stay up sote! Today, he urged me to hand


    in the minutes of the meeting and modify the proposal so I did not even have time to have


    dinner. It must be why I had low blood sugar.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡± Murray looked at the watch. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Rest early. You don¡¯t need


    to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa rubbed her stomach and felt that it was not that painful anymore.


    Melissa slept soundly. When she woke up the next day, it was already nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°It¡¯s doomed. I¡¯mte!¡±


    Melissa hurriedly got out of bed, tidied up, and walked out of the room, seeing a middle-aged woman


    busy in the kitchen.


    The woman saw Melissa and put down the things in her hands. She walked to the living room and


    greeted Melissa respectfully, ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ ra?¡± Melissa thought for a while and asked.


    ra smiled and nodded. ¡°Ms. Eugen, breakfast is ready.¡±


    Melissa checked the time and said apologetically, ¡°Thank you, ra. But I¡¯m going to bete for work. I


    have to go now.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, Mr. Gibson asked me to make sure that you would have breakfast,¡± ra politely


    called out to Melissa.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Melissa was a little surprised. She wondered, When did Murray be so considerate?


    Melissa sat down. ra brought her breakfast and a cup of ginger tea.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson told me to make it.¡± ra pointed at the ginger tea and said with a smile.


    Murray specifically ordered this? He actually knew this? Melissa thought in surprise


    She took over the cup and drank it in one gulp. She felt warm.


    After breakfast, Melissa rushed to work. Although Murray told her to rest at homest night, Melissa


    was still worried about her work.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, she heard the two assistants sitting next to her talking


    excitedly.


    ¡°Mr. Segar is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Woman, control yourself! Didn¡¯t you see his interview? He said there was a girl in his heart and he


    loved her for two years. You have no chance.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Segar?


    Jaylin?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Melissa, did you see the trending topic? Mr. Segar has returned and has epted an exclusive


    interview.¡± Katie Miller, who was sitting next to Melissa, was excited. ¡°He rarely epted interviews!¡±


    ¡°Really? Who is Mr. Segar?¡± Melissa asked absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Jaylin Segar! Didn¡¯t you hear about Jaylin? He is the most popr actor! Very handsome!¡± Katie tilted


    her head and nced at Melissa. ¡°He is almostparable to our boss.¡±


    As expected, it was Jaylin¡­ thought Melissa.


    Melissa opened Twitter. Everyone was talking about Jaylin.


    In that exclusive interview, Jaylin was dressed in a white suit and wore gold-rimmed sses. He had a


    mncholy and elegant temperament.


    The first part of this interview was about his new movie. In thetter half, the reporter asked him a


    private question, ¡°Mr. Segar, I believe many people are like me and are very curious about your love


    life. Do you have a girlfriend? Would you like to talk about this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Jaylin said with a faint smile.


    ¡°This is really good news for the female fans,¡± said the reporter.


    ¡°But I love a girl deeply. I will always wait for her¡­¡± Jaylin said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Melissa turned off the video in frustration.


    It seemed that she had to talk with Jaylin. As a celebrity, it was inappropriate for him to say that in


    public.


    While Melissa was deep in thought, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    ¡°Melissa,e to my office with the proposal of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯.¡±


    A cold voice sounded. Melissa looked up and saw Murray walking over.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa picked up the proposal and followed Murray to his office.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Murray closed the door and sat on the sofa, saying, ¡°You are not feeling well. Why are you still in the


    Melissa remembered what happenedst night and got a little embarrassed. She was usually pretty fit.


    What happenedst night was only an ident.


    Melissa smiled and said, ¡°I felt much better. It is the critical moment of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯. I don¡¯t want to


    dy the progress of the entire project for personal reasons.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Murray faintly said and pointed to the seat beside him, indicating Melissa to sit down.


    Melissa sat beside Murray and maintained a certain distance from him. She handed the proposal to


    Murray and said, ¡°I optimized the proposalst night¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Murray interrupted her in a low voice, ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s


    trending topic?¡±


    ¡°Trending topic?¡±


    Melissa wondered if Murray saw she was watching Jaylin¡¯s interview just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have watched it at work.¡± Melissa apologized.


    Murray frowned. ¡°Then you should have known that Jaylin already has a girl in his heart.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray looked deeply at Melissa and said in a cold tone, ¡°So, don¡¯t have any improper intentions


    toward him. Remember your current identity.¡±


    Improper intentions?


    What did Murray mean?


    I have improper intentions towards Jaylin?


    It is Jaylin who has improper intentions towards me, OK?


    However, Murray doesn¡¯t need to know this.


    Melissa thought for a few seconds. She pursed her lips and said seriously, ¡°Murray, please do not


    maliciously specte on me. Neither Harley nor Jaylin does I have the kind of rtionship you think I


    have with.¡±


    ¡°That would be for the best.¡± Murray was a little happy when he heard Melissa¡¯s words.


    He slowly approached Melissa and said, ¡°Meli, you have to remember that you are my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart rate increased as she saw Murray lean over.


    Fianc¨¦e? It¡¯s not real¡­


    Melissa wanted to retort, but when the words reached her lips, she only gave a soft ¡°OK¡±.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face got closer to her, and his lips were about to touch hers¡­

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 58

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 Have You Seen Enough


    Melissa¡¯s heart fluttered as Murray leaned over.


    ¡°Murray!¡± An abrupt voice broke the romantic atmosphere.


    Melissa pushed Murray away and sat upright.


    Covering her red face, she fell into regret.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I push Murray away just now? Was I bewitched by beauty?¡±


    She looked up and saw that the uninvited guest was ire.


    Melissa frowned. ¡°What is ire nning to do now?¡±


    ire in high heels walked in. She red at Melissa and then looked at Murray. Suppressing the


    jealousy, she asked softly, ¡°Murray, did I disturb you?¡±


    Murray frowned slightly. The fire in his eyes instantly disappeared and was reced by his usual


    coldness.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He nced sideways at ire.


    ¡°Murray, how¡¯s your hand? I especially bought ointment for you. It works very well.¡± As ire spoke,


    she took out an ointment from her bag and handed it to Murray.


    ¡°No need. I have ointment,¡± Murray distanced himself from ire quietly.


    Looking at ire¡¯s disappointed face, Melissa added, ¡°Murray only uses the ointment I bought for him.


    Hubby, right?¡±


    Murray responded faintly.


    ¡°Hubby? That shameless slut! How dare she call Murray this?¡±


    ire gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Meli, are you still angry with me?¡± ire lowered her eyes and pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°You must have misunderstood me. Yesterday, Sarah insisted oning to thepany to find


    you. I couldn¡¯t change her mind. She was so worried about Murray that she lost herposure. You


    know, Murray was injured. Because he tried to save you. It is understandable that Sarah is angry. Meli,


    don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    ire said as she had nothing to do with it. Melissa put on a mocking smile. She said, ¡°Is that so? It


    seems like you were the one who told Sarah about Murray¡¯s injury yesterday, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ire bit her lip and wanted to say something, but Murray interrupted her.


    ¡°Alright, ire, go back to school. Don¡¯te to the Gibson Corporation if you have nothing to do.¡±


    Murray¡¯s voice carried a bit of indifference, and he bluntly asked ire to leave.


    ire¡¯s heart sank. She said unwillingly, ¡°Murray, I specially came to send you ointment.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? You don¡¯t have to worry about his injury. He is doing this for your good.


    You should focus on your studies and stop thinking too much.¡± Melissa gave her a bright smile but her


    words were spicy.


    In front of Murray, ire resisted the urge to tear Melissa¡¯s mouth and said in a sad voice, ¡°Murray, I¡¯ll


    go first. You should keep this ointment. Maybe it can help in the future.¡±


    ire ced the ointment on the table and left.


    Melissa nced at the ointment on the table. ¡°This is the ointment she especially sent you. Why


    aren¡¯t you putting it away?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Murray spoke indifferently.


    Under Melissa¡¯s surprised gaze, Murray threw the ointment into the bin.


    ¡°Why did you throw it away?¡± Melissa was in shock.


    Murray took a deep look at Melissa, and teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I only used your ointment?¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ire heard a loud sound behind her.


    She was stunned, and thenplicated emotions surged into her heart.


    ¡°Murray actually threw away the ointment that I had specially brought for him!


    All of this must be manipted by that slut Melissa!¡±


    The fire of jealousy in ire¡¯s heart burned fiercely.


    She became more and more impatient to chase Melissa away!


    However, Melissa was under Murray¡¯s protection. Even Sarah could do nothing about it.


    Suddenly, ire had an idea.


    She was not the only one who wanted to drive Melissa away.


    Just like her, Ad also wanted to drive away Melissa.


    Although ire hated Ad, at this moment, who she hated more was Melissa.


    She understood that Ad had a crush on Murray while Murray did not like Ad at all. Therefore,


    her No. i love rival was Melissa.


    Perhaps, she could make use of Ad to drive Melissa away.


    When it was time to get off work, Murray brought Melissa back to Moonlight Mansion.


    All the dishes ra prepared were Melissa¡¯s favorites.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson and Ms. Eugen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± ra smiled.


    Murray nodded. He cut off the beef and ced it on Melissa¡¯s te, saying, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Delicious.¡± Melissa took a bite, enjoying the vor and tenderness.


    ¡°Whatever you want to eat, you can tell ra.¡± Murray held the knife and fork gracefully and had his


    dinner in an extremely elegant manner.


    His facial features were very delicate as if he were carefully carved by a talented sculptor. Even if it was


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    just a simple dinner, he looked noble and perfect.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be so polite between us,¡± said Murray.


    Melissa smiled. She looked up and met Murray¡¯s eyes. His eyes were like the vast unfathomable sea.


    There was a feeling rolling in his eyes as if he could absorb a person¡¯s soul.


    She thought that this man was really good-looking.


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Murray suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Who¡¯s looking at you?¡± Melissa said awkwardly as her maic voice entered her ears.


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Murray chuckled.


    Melissa red at him. ¡°If you didn¡¯t look at me, how could you see it?¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows and looked at Melissa with a faint smile, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t deny that. You are


    beautiful.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°He is a natural. Didn¡¯t they say that Murray is aloof?¡±


    The atmosphere in the dining room was slightly awkward.


    Just then, Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    Melissa took out her phone and found it was Jaylin.


    Remembering what Murray had said to her in the morning, Melissa hung up.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Murray asked in a dull voice.


    Melissa coughed lightly, ¡°crank call.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang again. It was still Jaylin


    Jaylin did not seem to give up and continued to call her.


    Melissa frowned. She picked up her phone and stood up. ¡°Sorry, I need to pick up a call.¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face sank as he watched Melissa walk away.


    ¡°Who is that? Why did she pick it up behind his back?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 59

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 Isn¡¯t This Melissa


    Melissa walked to the balcony and looked back to make sure that Murray hadn¡¯t followed her. Only


    then did she pick up the phone, ¡°Jaylin, what¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I want to see you.¡± Jaylin¡¯s voice carried a faint mncholy.


    Melissa thought for a moment and agreed, ¡°Okay, see you at Blue Cafe tomorrow at ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    There were also tons of things that she wanted to remind Jaylin.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Jaylin¡¯s voice became a little lighter.


    He thought, Melissa agreed to the date. Does it mean that I still had a chance?


    The next day was Saturday.


    Melissa went out early in the morning. She was used to arriving early.


    But Jaylin was earlier than her.


    Blue Cafe was located on the most prosperousmercial street in Aldness. It was a good ce for


    leisure.


    Jaylin drove the car with his hands tightly gripping the steering wheel as he headed towards the


    Behind him was Ad¡¯s car.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She brought a few of her friends to go shopping here today.


    Julie pointed at the car in front of her and said excitedly, ¡°Is that Jaylin?¡±


    Julie was a big fan of Jaylin. Ever since she saw this tall and mncholy handsome man on the


    screen, she could not help but fall for Jaylin.


    She knew that he had returned to the country a few days ago and tried to meet him, but she could not


    find the opportunity.


    She didn¡¯t expect to meet him on the way!


    ¡°It¡¯s so far away, how can I see him clearly?¡± Ad muttered unhappily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Julie, don¡¯t be so crazy. How can you meet him so easily?¡± Another friend quickly echoed.


    ¡°I can see it clearly.I am sure that it is Jaylin.¡± Julie couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement and her eyes were


    fixed on the car in front of her.


    Although she could only see the back, Julie was sure that the person in the car in front was Jaylin.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow him? I have to ask him for his autograph and take a photo with him.¡± Julie looked


    like a love-struck fool. She believed it was fate that led her to meet him when she went shopping with


    Ad


    ¡°Unless you want to go on your own, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ad¡¯s heart was filled with Murray, and she


    was not interested in other men.


    ¡°Okay, Ad, I¡¯m going.¡± Although Julie knew that Ad was angry, she was still unable to resist the


    idea of meeting Jaylin. She got out of the car and hurriedly stopped a taxi.


    ¡°Please follow the ck car in front.¡± Julie pointed at Jaylin¡¯s car in the distance.


    ¡°Which one?¡± The driver looked in the direction that Julie pointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s that ck car. Hurry up!¡± Julie urged anxiously.


    After a little dy, the taxi driver lost track of Jaylin.


    When Melissa arrived at the Blue Cafe, Jaylin was already waiting for her there.


    Today, he had booked the entire cafe so that no one would disturb him and Melissa.


    Jaylin sat in a corner by the window, staring fixedly at the gate, until the beautiful girl that he dreamed


    of appeared in his sight.


    ¡°Melissa.¡± Jaylin stood up and greeted her.


    The girl in front of him was dressed in a white dress. The well-cut revealed her perfect figure. Her


    delicate face looked sharp. She was gorgeous and graceful.


    She looked the same as the figure in the depths of his memories.


    ¡°Hello, Jaylin.¡± Melissa walked over and smiled, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°I arrived early.¡± Jaylin¡¯s gaze fell on Melissa¡¯s face, carrying a deep love.


    He helped Melissa pull out a chair like a gentleman, ¡°I order mochatte which you like to drink, is that


    okay?¡±


    Melissa sat down and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t met each other for a few months and you are still so beautiful.¡± Jaylinplimented his


    beloved girl generously.


    Even the sinall action of her drinking coffee made his heart beat fast.


    Melissa was a little embarrassed and changed the topic, ¡°Why did you suddenlye back? if I


    remember correctly, your contract is for half a year.¡±


    ¡°Iterminated my contract.¡± Jaylin shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°What?!¡± Melissa was surprised, ¡°Going to the cradle of the greatest movies and bing the world¡¯s


    No.1 movie star, is that not your dream? Why did you suddenly give up?¡±


    ¡°It is nothingpared to love. Melissa, I don¡¯t believe that you love Murray. You just said this to


    discourage me, right?¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, can you not be emotional?¡± Melissa was a little angry. ¡°It has nothing to do with you


    whether I like Murray or not. Putting aside your dream, don¡¯t you know what the consequences will be


    for you to terminate your contract without permission?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear it all on my own. What¡¯s more, I think it is more suitable for my development here. I n to


    shift the focus of Star Entertainment to home next.¡±


    ¡°This is not something you can decide alone. Why are you so impulsive?¡± Melissa frowned.


    ¡°I know. But I didn¡¯t do this on a whim. I have enough reasons to convince you. I have already made a


    detailed proposal and will show it to you in a few days. When the timees, you will definitely agree


    to my suggestion.¡± Jaylin said with determination in his eyes.


    Melissa¡¯s face was still a little ugly. Although she also agreed to shift the focus of Star


    Entertainment back, Jaylin did this without talking with anyone.


    ¡°Give it to me quickly. Even so,¡± Melissa frowned, ¡°You can¡¯t make this decision on your own, let


    alone speak nonsense in front of the media. I saw yesterday¡¯s trending topic. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    inappropriate for you to say that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jaylin said in a low voice, ¡°Acting is my career, and my life is not only about


    work. What I want to do most is to share my sess and happiness with the girl I love deeply.¡±


    Jaylin¡¯s dark brown eyes shed with a strange light. He suddenly reached out and held Melissa¡¯s


    small hand that was holding the coffee cup. ¡°Melissa, do you know who the girl I talked about is?¡± he


    said sincerely.


    Julie finally found Jaylin¡¯s car in the parking lot. She followed the elevator instruction and came to


    Blue Cafe.


    She stood at the door and looked around. The cafe was empty.


    Did I find the wrong ce? she wondered.


    Julie was about to go elsewhere in disappointment when she suddenly saw two figures in the corner of


    the coffee shop.


    Even though she could only see the profile of the two people from her angle, Julie still recognized the


    man at a nce. It was Jaylin, whom she had adored for a long time.


    She also found that woman somewhat familiar.


    Julie looked at her carefully and was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Melissa?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 60

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 Be Photographed Secretly


    Julie thought, I remember Melissa was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e!


    Ad had always been deeply attracted to Murray.


    Last time at her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, Ad had set up a trap in order to make Melissa make


    a fool of herself in public. She wanted to frame Melissa for stealing her diamond ring so that


    Murray could chase Melissa away. However, Melissa easily resolved it.


    Ad was still brooding over this. She had always hated Melissa. She had mentioned it to us several


    times. She swore she would chase Melissa away.


    If I told Ad that Melissa was going on a date with Jaylin behind Murray, Ad would be happy.


    However, why was Melissa with Jaylin?


    Moreover, Jaylin was holding Melissa¡¯s hand. They looked so intimate.


    Could it be that there was some hidden rtionship between Melissa and Jaylin?


    How could that godlike Jaylin, the best actor, like Melissa?


    Melissa must rely on her beauty and shamelessly seduce Jaylin!


    Seeing Jaylin fondly stare at Melissa, the fire of jealousy simmered in Julie¡¯s heart.


    She took a photo with her phone and sent it to Ad.


    At that moment, Ad was shopping with a few friends. She saw the picture sent by Julie.


    But the figure in the photo was very vague. She could not tell who the woman was at all. Ad was in a


    fog and ignored Julie.


    Julie waited for a while. Seeing Ad did not respond, she sent another message to Ad.


    ¡°Ad, did you see the photo I sent you? Melissa is with Jaylin.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ad saw the message and looked at the previous photo carefully. Although the woman¡¯s photo was


    very blurry, she did seem to be Melissa.


    In other words, Melissa was dating another man behind Murray?


    Ad became excited and quickly called Julie, ¡°You said that Melissa and Jaylin are together, is this


    true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Julie pursed her lips in jealousy. Her gaze was still fixed


    on Jaylin.


    Julie did not understand what was so good about Melissa, and why Jaylin was looking at her so


    fondly.


    She wondered what the rtionship was between Melissa and Jaylin.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Ad decided to go over and take a look.


    If what Julie said was true, when Murray knew that his fianc¨¦e was dating another man behind his


    back, there would be a good show to watch.


    As proud as Murray, he would never forgive his fianc¨¦e who betrayed him, which meant that


    Melissa would be driven away and perhaps even worse.


    When Ad thought about how Melissa was about to be driven away by Murray, she got excited.


    She hurriedly instructed Julie, ¡°The photos you sent just now were too blurry. Hurry up and snap a few


    more. Watch over them. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Julie nodded.


    Julie took out her phone and took a few more photos, but Melissa and Jaylin were sitting in the corner


    of the coffee shop. They were too far away from her, and from her angle, she could only


    capture their profiles.


    Julie wanted to walk closer but a waitress stopped her.


    ¡°Excuse me, the whole shop is booked today. I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°If you let me in, these are all yours.¡± Julie took out a stack of cash and stuffed it into the waitress¡¯s


    hands.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± The waitress refused with a smile.


    In the cafe.


    Melissa took her hands away from his and said seriously, ¡°Jaylin, there are some things that I have


    already told you very clearly. I¡¯m sorry, but this is not gonna happen. I hope that you can focus on


    work.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it because of Murray?¡± Jaylin asked, not giving up.


    Melissa pursed her lips and was just thinking about how to exin it to Jaylin when she heard him say


    faintly, ¡°Melissa, there is something that you must not know.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Melissa asked subconsciously.


    ¡°There is a girl deeply in Murray¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°A girl he deeply loved?¡± Melissa repeated in her mind.


    ¡°Is it Lily?¡± She took a deep breath.


    ¡°You know Lily?¡± Jaylin was stunned for a moment.


    Melissa lowered her eyes and nodded.


    ¡°Since you know Lily, you should know that Murray only loves her. He doesn¡¯t love you at all. You won¡¯t


    be happy with him.¡±


    When Melissa thought about the night that Murray was drunk and kept calling out Lily¡¯s name, Melissa


    felt her heart inexplicably twitch.


    Before she could say something, she heard the sound of arguinging from outside the door.


    Melissa looked in the direction of the door and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Jaylin stood up and walked towards the door.


    Just now he felt as if there was a sh of light, it should be the paparazzi.


    Julie was still trying to persuade the waitress to let her in when she saw a tall figure walking in her


    direction. It was Jaylin.


    Julie¡¯s heart began to pound.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jaylin said in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Segar. This youngdy insisted oning in.¡± The waitress exined to Jaylin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jaylin asked as his cold gaze fell upon Julie.


    Julie felt so dizzy as she saw Jaylin.


    The man in front of her was tall and handsome, with cold eyes and a vibe of mncholy.


    Compared to him on TV, he looked even more handsome and charming.


    After staring nkly at Jaylin for a few seconds, Julie finally came back to her senses and said, ¡°Jaylin,


    I am your fan. You are so handsome. Can I have your autograph?¡±


    This was the first time she hade in close contact with her idol. Julie was so nervous that she


    even stuttered when she spoke.


    So she is a brainless fan, thought Jaylin.


    ¡°Are you the one who took pictures of me just now?¡± Jaylin asked as he looked at Julie¡¯s phone.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Julie¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly.


    ¡°Please give me your phone!¡± Jaylin said in a low voice, not allowing anyone to resist.


    Julie held the phone tightly, not knowing what to do.


    Julie held the phone tightly, not knowing what to do.


    Jaylin took a step forward and snatched the phone from her hand.


    ¡°The password,¡± Jaylin said with a stony face.


    Julie trembled and entered the password under his powerful aura.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Julie bit her lips, feeling uneasy.


    She thought, It seems that Jaylin is angry. Is it because I had secretly taken his photos?


    Jaylin clicked on the photos Julie had just taken and deleted all the photos of him and Melissa. After


    confirming that there was no one left, he returned the phone to Julie.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 61

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 Did You Track Me?


    ¡°There is no next time.¡± Jaylin frowned at the woman in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Now please leave


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Julie had a lot to say, but Jaylin¡¯s cold gaze stopped her.


    ¡°Please leave here!¡± Seeing Jaylin¡¯s cold face, the waiter rushed forward and dragged Julie out.


    When Ad arrived, Julie was standing on the street in a daze.


    ¡°Where is Melissa?¡± Ad asked Julie.


    ¡°Over there.¡± Julie came to her senses and pointed at the Blue Caf¨¦.


    SHI


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Ad pulled Julie forward and walked quickly to the caf¨¦.


    But at that time, Melissa and Jaylin were no longer there.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Ad looked around with a gloomy face.


    ¡°They were there just now,¡± Julie replied with a frown. She just left for a while and wondered why


    Melissa and Jaylin couldn¡¯t be found.


    ¡°Where are they now? Didn¡¯t I tell you to monitor them?¡± Ad asked exasperatedly.


    Ad nned to bring her friends to block Melissa and Jaylin¡¯s way, and then called Murray over.


    Thus, Murray could find what Melissa had done behind him.


    ¡°I also wanted to monitor them, but I was kicked out of the caf¨¦ by Jaylin.¡± Julie was dispirited at


    the thought of the coldness of Jaylin.


    Ad was angry, ¡°Who told you to disturb Jaylin? You are a good-for-nothing! What about the photos I


    asked you to take?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°The photos were deleted by Jaylin.¡± Julie lowered her head, not daring to look at Ad.


    ¡°What?¡± Ad was furious, ¡°What can you do? You can¡¯t even do such a small thing right. The White


    Group doesn¡¯t want to continue cooperating with the Yale Group, right? I will call my brother right now


    and ask him to cancel the cooperation with the White Group immediately!¡±


    ¡°Ad, don¡¯t do that, please!¡± Julie was anxious about Ad¡¯s words.


    The White Group had been going downhill during the past years, so Julie softened Ad up to


    cooperate with the Yale Group.


    Julie said quickly to appease Ad¡¯s anger, ¡°I have sent a photo to you. And we can send it to Murray


    anonymously. If Murray finds Melissa has an affair with another man, Murray will not


    forgive Melissa.¡± ¡°You mean that fuzzy photo?¡± Ad red at Julie. ¡°Don¡¯t you know we need


    concrete evidence? Such a good opportunity today has been destroyed by you!¡±


    ¡°That photo can still show the face of Melissa.¡± Julie said anxiously, ¡°Anyway, I saw Melissa and Jaylin


    with my own eyes. Melissa can¡¯t deny it. When Murray sees the photo, he must be ngry, and Melissa


    will end up being miserable!¡±


    Ad snorted, ¡°Then send the photo to Murray at once.¡±


    When Murray woke up in the morning, Melissa had left Murray¡¯s house.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Melissa?¡± Murray asked ra, his nanny.


    ra replied, ¡°Ms. Eugen left early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Where did Melissa go?¡± Murray asked again.


    ra shook her head, ¡°Ms. Eugen didn¡¯t say where she would go. She only said that she had


    something to do.¡±


    Murray thought, Did Melissa go to work?


    Murray wore a displeased face, ¡°Melissa is ufortable, but she still goes to work? She needs a


    rest.¡±


    Murray drove to thepany in a hurry, but he did not find Melissa.


    Murray asked someone to check the records and found that Melissa had never been to thepany


    today.


    Murray wondered where Melissa was.


    Murray was agitated. He dialed Melissa¡¯s number, but Melissa switched her phone off.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, the meeting is about to begin.¡± Alex reminded him.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Murray walked into the conference room absently. Today¡¯s meeting was about the monthly


    report of various departments.


    The heads of departments reported to Murray about the progress this month.


    Murray sat at the head of the conference table with a long face. There was a frigid atmosphere in the


    conference room.


    Suddenly, Murray received an anonymous text message. He opened it and saw that it was a photo.


    There was a man and a woman in the photo. Although the photo was blurry, Murray recognized at a


    nce that the woman was Melissa.


    The photo was shot today.


    Murray was irritated at once. He narrowed his eyes and looked at that photo carefully.


    Murray was certain that the woman in the photo was Melissa.


    The man in front of Melissa was also familiar to Murray. It seemed to be Jaylin.


    Murray thought, Why did Melissa stay with Jaylin?


    Didn¡¯t Melissa say yesterday that she had nothing to do with Harley and Jaylin?


    Then why did Melissa go out early in the morning to see Jaylin?


    Moreover, Jaylin and Melissa seemed to be very intimate.


    Murray tugged at his tie in frustration. He ignored all the senior managers and left the conference room


    with a cold face.


    Murray called Melissa again, but her phone was still turned off.


    Murray was about to ask someone to check where the photo was taken. Then he saw a familiar and


    slim figureing up to him.


    It was Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa,e with me.¡± Murray walked forward quickly and said sullenly.


    Melissa had just arrived at thepany and had yet to go to the design department when she met


    Murray.


    Melissa could feel that Murray was in a bad mood now.


    Melissa silently followed Murray to his office.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Murray looked down at Melissa coldly.


    Melissa took out her phone to check it. ¡°Sorry, my battery died.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Murray seemed to be angrier.


    Murray didn¡¯t believe that Melissa¡¯s phone happened to run out of battery. He thought that Melissa


    deliberately turned off her phone for a good date with Jaylin!


    ¡°I had something to do, so I went out,¡± Melissa replied indifferently.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Murray asked again.


    ¡°To meet a friend.¡± Melissa frowned, wondering what Murray was up to.


    Murray stared at Melissa, ¡°A friend? Male or female?¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep inquiring?¡± Melissa said seriously, ¡°If my memory serves me right, it is the weekend.


    It is my freedom to meet friends during break time. Even if you are my boss, you have no right to


    interfere.¡±


    ¡°Look what it is!¡± Murray took out his phone and ced it in front of Melissa.


    Melissa looked at Murray¡¯s phone with doubt.


    It was a photo.


    The woman in the photo was Melissa.


    Melissa gasped, ¡°Murray, did you track me?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 62

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 A Sudden Kiss


    Murray thought, stalk Melissa?


    Murray¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do I look so boring?¡±


    Murray thought; It is Melissa who is on a date with Jaylin behind me, but now she is questioning me


    instead?


    Melissa looked at the photo again. It was secretly taken at the coffee shop.


    Melissa wondered, if the photo was not taken by Murray, then who did that?


    I heard someone arguing with the waiter at the door of the coffee shop. Jaylin told me that person was


    one of his fans who took photos secretly. Perhaps that fan sent the photo to Murray? But why?


    Moreover, Jaylin said that he had deleted all the photos.


    It seems that things are not that simple. The person who sent the photo to Murray is obviously up to


    no good. I had to do some investigations.


    Melissa¡¯s silence irrigated Murray. His cold eyes swept over Melissa¡¯s face, ¡°Give me your


    exnation.¡±


    ¡°Exnation? I don¡¯t need to exin anything to you.¡± Melissa retorted. She thought she had the


    freedom to meet whoever she liked.


    Murray was aggressive since Melissa behaved like doing something wrong for him.


    ¡°You went on a date with another man behind my back. You don¡¯t want to exin it?¡± Murray narrowed


    his eyes, suppressing the raging anger in his heart.


    Melissa looked at Murray¡¯s cold face and gave a self-mocking smile, ¡°Murray, do you have right to


    me me?¡±


    ¡°I am your fianc¨¦!¡± Murray blurted out.


    ¡°What? Our rtionship is just a sham, just a the product of a contract. You said you wouldn¡¯t take it


    seriously.¡± Melissa said mockingly.


    Angry, he suddenly reached out to grab Melissa¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who says it is just a sham?¡±


    She was surprised by Murray¡¯s words, ¡°you-and-me?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s indifference irritated Murray. He pulled Melissa into his arms. Murray lowered his head and


    kissed Melissa


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing¡­¡± Murray¡¯s kiss shocked Melissa. Melissa was about to say something,


    but the kiss denied her a chance to speak out.


    The kiss overwhelmed Melissa.


    Murray gave an overbearing kiss as if he was going to devour Melissa.


    Murray was never an impulsive man. He had never been interested in women for years. Even if Ad


    and others tried to seduce Murray, he had never been moved and even felt disgusted. But because of


    Melissa, Murray lost control again and again.


    His kiss was fierce. His tongue slid to Melissa¡¯s bottom lip and forcefully entered her mouth. He


    conquered every corner of her mouth, holding the dominance in this kiss.


    Murray kissed her while thousands of thoughts popped into his mind. Did Melissa bewitch me? Just like


    what ire and my mother said, Melissa is good at seducing men? The scene of Jaylin holding


    Melissa¡¯s hands shed through Murray¡¯s mind.


    He kissed her even harder. His kiss made her moan, causing her a wave of dizziness. She buckled and


    nearly couldn¡¯t stand. Hisrge and warm hand immediately gripped her slender waist tightly. He


    locked her into his body, kissing her from the out of her mouth to every inch of her tongue.


    This sudden kiss stunned Melissa. Murray¡¯s attitude kept changing. He might be indifferent just now,


    but now, he was like fire. Melissa¡¯s mind went nk. And her heart was beating so fast that it


    was almost about to jump out of her throat.


    Admittedly, Murray was good at kissing, so Melissa was a little overwhelmed.


    Melissa pressed her hands against Murray¡¯s chest and wanted to push Murray away. This action only


    exasperated Murray.


    Murray lifted Melissa¡¯s shirt. His hands ran along Melissa¡¯s body from under her breast to inside her bra


    over her nipple, making Melissa shiver. His palm was like a fire, igniting Melissa.


    Melissa suddenly came back to her senses and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± She pped Murray hard across


    the face.


    Because of the p, the atmosphere at the office soured.


    Murray felt a sharp pain in his face. The p given by Melissa dented Murray¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Murray let go of Melissa, and couldn¡¯t believe that Melissa pped him. He thought, every time I kissed


    her, she rejected him. Melissa is always kind to Jaylin and Harley. But she was so cold to me. Is


    Melissa ying tricks on me, or does she hate me at all?


    Murray knitted his brows and turned gloomy. ¡°Is my kiss inferior to Jaylin and Harley? Why do you


    dislike me?¡±


    Melissa thought, What is Murray talking about?


    How could Murray insult me like this?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa red at Murray, and gave him a sarcastic smile, ¡°Murray, you bastard! I like Jaylin and Harley,


    so what? Don¡¯t you like Lily? Why can you have an affair with others and I can¡¯t?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words surprised Murray.


    ¡°Murray, do you feel sorry for Lily for what you did just now?¡±


    After questioning him angrily, Melissa ran out of the office.


    Murray stared at Melissa¡¯s back with his gloomy eyes.


    Murray wondered, What¡¯s wrong with me?


    Why do I feel angry whenever I see Melissa with other men?


    Why do I always lose control in front of Melissa?


    Murray looked at his left hand. The touch on Melissa¡¯s body left him longing for more. He kept thinking


    about the kiss.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Murray threw a punch at the desk.


    Melissa ran back to her office in shock. She touched her rosy cheeks and took a few deep breaths to


    calm down.


    Melissa wondered, what did Murray mean? Murray questioned me aggressively for a while, then


    suddenly kissed me. He acts like a jealous man who has wife cheated on him.


    But why I¡¯m dreaming losing my virginity to him?


    Wait? What?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 63

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 The Brand Ambassador


    In the next few days, Melissa and Murray were not on speaking terms.


    Neither Melissa nor Murray mentioned what happened that day. Melissa deliberately kept a¡¯


    distance from Murray, and Murray resumed his cold look.


    Melissa immersed herself in the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± project. The project was well carried out beyond


    expectation.


    Bruce was satisfied with Melissa.


    Melissa got the sample, and called Bruce at once, ¡°Mr. Bailey, I got the sample. If it¡¯s convenient, I can


    show it to you now.¡±


    Bruce was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa was also satisfied with the production capacity, ¡°Are you in the Imperial Hotel? I¡¯m


    ¡°Alright, Room 808.¡±


    Melissa came to the hotel with the sample.


    ¡°Mr. Bailey, this is a sample of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ project. Do you think it has anything to improve?¡±


    Melissa carefully took out the sample and handed it to Bruce.


    Bruce stared at the sample and praised it, ¡°Good! This is what I want.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Bailey is satisfied, we can make themercials as soon as possible. Then we will hold a


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to do that.¡± Bruce nodded, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Melissa was just about to ask about the spokesman for themercials when there was a sudden


    knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Bruce asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me.¡± A charming voice came from outside the door.


    The address stunned Melissa.


    Melissa looked at Bruce doubtfully.


    Bruce stood up and opened the door of his room.


    Standing outside the door was a blonde mixed-race girl with blue eyes. She had a slim figure and a fair


    ¡°yna? Why did youe here?¡± Bruce was surprised.


    yna was Bruce¡¯s girlfriend in France and a celebrity. They were in a rtionship not long ago.


    ¡°I missed you, so I came to find you.¡± yna winked at Bruce and kissed him.


    Bruce was embarrassed, ¡°Someone else is here, stop it.¡±


    Only then did yna notice Melissa, who was sitting beside Bruce. yna released Bruce and asked,


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Let me make an introduction. This is Annie, my girlfriend.¡± Bruce said and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°This is Melissa, the worker of the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, yna.¡± Melissa smiled gracefully, ¡°Mr. Bailey, since your girlfriend is here, should


    we meet next time?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No need to do that.¡± Bruce sat down beside Melissa. ¡°I always put work in the first ce. Let¡¯s


    continue.¡±


    Melissa nodded and took out a document, ¡°They are the candidates for the advertisement. Mr.


    Bailey, do you think who is more suitable?¡±


    ¡°Advertisement? Can I do it?¡± yna immediately rmended herself to be the brand ambassador.


    As an actor in the filmmaking area, yna remained unknown for the past few years. It was not


    until yna met Bruce and became his girlfriend that she gradually gained some fame.


    The Gibson Corporation enjoyed a high reputation. yna thought she would shoot to stardom if she


    could be the brand ambassador.


    yna wanted to seize this opportunity.


    ¡°yna, don¡¯t mess around,¡± said Bruce.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± yna picked up Melissa¡¯s document and looked through it, ¡°This ad is very suitable for


    me. Bruce, you promised you would give me all I wanted as my birthday gift. Now, I want to be the


    brand ambassador of the Gibson Corporation. You should keep your word.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you think of yna?¡± Bruce looked at Melissa embarrassedly.


    ¡°You can try it,¡± said Melissa.


    yna was good-looking and met the concept of ¡°Fire¡±. But she was too sexy and was not in line with


    the concept of ¡°Ice¡±.


    yna nodded in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Who is the male partner that I am working with? I hope it


    is Jaylin.¡±


    yna¡¯s words shocked Melissa.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    Melissa admitted that Jaylin was indeed a good candidate, but¡­


    ¡°Mr. Segar? I¡¯ve seen the movie he acted in. It was good.¡± Bruce agreed, ¡°I also think he is a good


    choice.¡±


    Alright.


    ¡°Since Mr. Bailey thinks Jaylin is suitable, I will talk to him.¡± Melissa put the needs of customers in the


    first ce.


    Melissa called Jaylin as soon as she left the Imperial Hotel.


    ¡°Hi, Melissa.¡± Jaylin was pleasant and surprised to receive a call from Melissa.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I have two things to discuss with you. I hope you can help me,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    ¡°Please tell me.¡± Jaylin replied seriously, ¡°I can do numerous things for you.¡± Melissa sighed and could


    not ept Jaylin¡¯s affection. It made her guilty to reject Jaylin.


    But Melissa knew that she needed the help of Jaylin.


    Melissa cleared her throat. ¡°First, we were secretly photographed at the coffee shop that day. Do you


    know who it was?¡±


    Jaylin asked, ¡°Sneak shot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the photo was also sent to Murray.¡± When Melissa thought of what happened that day, she felt


    sullen.


    ¡°Did Murray make things difficult for you?¡± Jaylin asked with concern.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Was the photo taken by your fan?¡± Melissa asked.


    Jaylin narrowed his eyes and thought about the photos taken by Julie. Could that person be Julie?


    But Jaylin thought he had checked Julie¡¯s phone carefully and deleted all the photos.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it immediately. Give me some time.¡± Jaylin felt guilty and sorry for


    Melissa if the sneak shot was taken by his fans.


    Melissa nodded, ¡°OK. The other thing is that the ¡®Ice and Fire project of the Gibson Corporation is


    about to beunched. I hope you can be the brand ambassador. Do you have time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jaylin said without hesitation.


    Jaylin would not refuse Melissa¡¯s request no matter what.


    Even if Jaylin had no time, he would cancel other contracts.


    ¡°Thank you. Can youe to the Gibson Corporation for an audition tomorrow afternoon?¡± Melissa


    asked again.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jaylin felt pleasant at the thought that he would see Melissa tomorrow.


    Melissa also arranged for the audition for yna tomorrow afternoon, then she came back to the


    Melissa had just returned to her seat and had not yet sat down when the co-worker beside her talked to


    her. ¡°Melissa, Mr. Gibson asked you to go to his office as soon as you came back.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Melissa nodded with a faint expression.


    But Melissa was nervous and wondered why Murray was looking for her.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 64

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 Perfect Jaylin


    With some doubts, Melissa took the elevator and arrived at the door of Murray¡¯s office.


    Melissa trembled when she thought of Murray¡¯s cold and serious face.


    Melissa took a deep breath before knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Murray¡¯s low voice sounded.


    Melissa opened the door and entered the office.


    Murray was sitting and reading a document in the office. His every movement was elegant and


    noble. His powerful aura gave Murray an inexplicable sense of oppression as if he was born to be


    the king standing at the top of the pyramid.


    ¡°Murray, are you looking for me?¡± Melissa asked gently.


    Hearing the voice, Murray looked up at Melissa. His delicate features were solemn, and his tone was


    cold while asking, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    After finishing the meeting, Murray involuntarily went to the Secretary Department but he did not


    see Melissa


    Murray asked the people around her seat and said that Melissa had gone out.


    Melissa went out at work time but did not ask Murray for leave.


    ¡°The sample of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ has been produced. I just took it to the Royal Court Hotel for Mr. Bailey.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s expression was indifferent as she answered the question truthfully.


    ¡°Really? Since the sample has been produced, why don¡¯t you show it to me?¡± Murray asked coldly.


    Murray stared intently at Melissa¡¯s face. He felt that Melissa had been avoiding him for the past few


    days.


    Looking into his deep eyes, Melissa awkwardly turned her face away and smiled. She replied,


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t ask me to show it to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you decide for yourself, right? As a project leader, don¡¯t you know how to report the


    progress of the project to your boss?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and said coldly with a hint of


    anger.


    Murray wondered if Melissa did not report to him to avoid seeing him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to trouble you with these trivial matters. After all, ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is just a small


    project. I asked for Mr. Bailey¡¯s opinion and if there are any problems, I will modify them before


    reporting to you. There is nothing wrong with it,¡± said Melissa courteously.


    Get Bonus


    Actually, Melissa was quite right.


    The jewelry was not the main project of the Gibson Corporation. Murray had never paid attention to


    jewelry


    But ever since Melissa took over the project, Murray could not help but want to pay attention to it.


    Murray didn¡¯t want to admit that what he was concerned about was Melissa.


    ¡°Then what problems did Bruce say?¡± Murray asked with a smile.


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    From beginning to end, Bruce was very satisfied with the project of its design, production schedule, and


    the final sample.


    ¡°When are you preparing tounch it?¡± Murray asked with his back facing upwards.


    Melissa replied, ¡°Very soon. Bruce is very satisfied with the sample. Afterpleting themercial


    shoot, I will arrange for a press conference. I believe that we will achieve a sensational effect then.¡±


    There was a confident smile on her face.


    Melissa followed up from the design to the production of ¡°Ice and Fire¡± and she believed she would


    make the product popr.


    Murray nodded slightly and then asked, ¡°Which advertising spokesperson did you find?¡±


    The advertising spokesperson?


    Melissa¡¯s eyelids twitched. She thought that if Murray had called her to ask her why she had asked


    Jaylin for an advertising spokesperson.


    Melissa hesitated and said, ¡°The actress is a neer called Annie. She is Mr. Bailey¡¯s girlfriend.


    The actor is¡­ Jaylin.¡±


    When Murray heard it, his facial expressions visibly tensed up.


    ¡°Jaylin? Melissa, are you doing this on purpose?¡± Murray narrowed his deep and narrow eyes with his


    face gloomy.


    Murray thought to himself, Did this woman be so bold?


    How dare she ask Jaylin to be the spokesperson?


    Did she want to openly flirt with Jaylin in front of me?


    Melissa rubbed the space between her eyebrows, feeling a little helpless.


    Melissa knew that Murray would have this kind of reaction.


    Meeting his cold gaze, Melissa indifferently said, ¡°Murray, I did not do it on purpose. Mr. Bailey decided


    to find Jaylin to be the advertising spokesperson. Shouldn¡¯t we meet the client¡¯s requirements?


    Moreover, what¡¯s wrong with Jaylin? He is good-looking and he has a good


    reputation. I think Jaylin is the most suitable person.¡±


    Murray was angry.


    Murray thought that Jaylin was perfect in Melissa¡¯s eyes.


    Murray suddenly stood up and approached Melissa. He said, ¡°So you like Jaylin, right?¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa did not say she liked Jaylin.


    ¡°Murray, we are discussing business now. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Melissa didn¡¯t want to


    continue talking with him on this issue.


    To avoid the embarrassment of meeting Murray, Melissa decided to work overtime all night.


    As the night darkened, Melissa was the only one working in the office.


    Melissa was revising the audition arrangements for the next day when her phone suddenly rang.


    Melissa took out her phone and noticed that it was a call from her grandfather, Enoch.


    ¡°Enoch,¡± Melissa quickly answered the phone.


    ¡°Melissa, why haven¡¯t you called me for so long? Are you okay?¡± Enoch asked with concern.


    Melissa felt a surge of guilt.


    It had been quite a while since Melissa called Enoch.


    ¡°Enoch, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been too busytely.¡± Melissa smiled.


    Enochughed and said, ¡°Alright. Take care of yourself. The grandson-inw I found is not bad,


    right?¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and said, ¡°Murray? Well, this guy is stingy and has a bad temper. He is


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    unpredictable and always likes to bully me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that someone can bully you. Sounds not bad.¡± Enoch stroked his beard and said meaningfully,


    ¡°Melissa, if you get along well with Murray, you will know that I am right.¡±


    Enoch said and then hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beeping sound of the phone, Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa did not know why Enoch thought so highly of Murray.


    ¨C


    Melissa thought that Murray was a weirdo.


    Melissa didn¡¯t want such a weirdo to be her husband in the future.


    Melissa was about to put the phone away when she suddenly felt a shadow in front of her. She looked


    up and saw a tall and straight figure.


    The man was dressed in a ck suit, almost blending into the night. His tall body leaned against the


    wall. The shirt on his chest was unbuttoned, revealing his muscr chest.


    Melissa looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    Melissa wondered, Is he Murray?


    When did hee over?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 65

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 Inferior to Jaylin


    Murray frowned as he had listened to the conversation between Melissa and her grandpa. The


    atmosphere in the office was embarrassing.


    Murray was stingy, bad-tempered, and weird, and he liked to bully her.


    This was Melissa¡¯s evaluation of Murray.


    In other people¡¯s eyes, Murray was a high and mighty king.


    In Melissa¡¯s eyes, Murray was good for nothing.


    Murray could not understand why he was inferior to Jaylin.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa was a little surprised. She stood up and looked at him.


    Melissa wondered, Did he hear the conversation between me and grandpa just now?


    That¡¯s so embarrassing¡­


    If he heard that, he would get angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Murray said faintly.


    Melissa wondered, Go home?


    What did he mean?


    Did he ask me to go home with him?


    Melissa shook her head as she thought of that day. She said, ¡°You can leave first. I have to work


    overtime and I won¡¯t go home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you have hypoglycemia? What if you faint again? I don¡¯t want to find a doctor


    for you at midnight.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Murray thought to himself, To avoid me, she had to work overtime. She did not even care about her


    health.


    Was she so against me?


    Seeing Murray mention what happened that day again, Melissa was a little embarrassed and said,


    ¡°How can I faint so easily? That was just an ident. Can you stop mentioning that matter all the


    time?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly!¡± Murray looked down at his watch. It was already midnight. He frowned and


    urged, ¡°As your boss, I order you to go home now.¡±


    Murray¡¯s tone was domineering, making Melissa unable to resist.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Melissa worked overtime all night just to avoid Murray, but Murray had ordered her to go home. Melissa


    did not have to stay to work overtime.


    The rain was pouring.


    Melissa sat in Murray¡¯s car and watched as the rain fell on the wind-blocking ss. The rain brushed


    against the wind-blocking ss, and her thoughts drifted far away.


    Melissa had been in Aldness for almost a month. She had thought that she had promised her


    grandpa that she would stay for three months. In the beginning, Melissa and Murray disliked each


    other, but she found that the rtionship between them had deviated from what she had expected.


    What Murray did to Melissa was beyond the contract. Sometimes she felt that he was overbearing


    and unreasonable, but sometimes he cared about her very much.


    Last time, when Susie stabbed Melissa with a knife, Murray risked his life to protect her.


    And Murray was worried that Melissa would be tired of working overtime, so he forced her to go home.


    Melissa wondered, Although Murray is domineering, isn¡¯t this a form of concern?


    Why is he concerned about me?


    Just because I am his nominal fianc¨¦e?


    But he doesn¡¯t have to care for me.


    Melissa had always been good at judging people, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t see through the


    man beside her.


    Melissa could not figure it out.


    Melissa did not know whether she could break off the engagement with Murray after three months.


    Melissa tilted her head and secretly nced at Murray. He was cold. His big, bony hand gripped the


    steering wheel tightly as he looked straight ahead. Murray was concentrating on driving.


    Neither of them spoke. The car was small and narrow and it felt suffocating to be in such a narrow


    and quiet space.


    Melissa closed her eyes. She was exhausted after working so hard for the past few days.


    Melissa was resting with her eyes closed when she suddenly heard Murray¡¯s maic voice.


    ¡°Melissa, am I that bad?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa opened her eyes and was confused.


    Murray tilted his head and looked at her deeply. He asked, ¡°Am I stingy and bad-tempered?¡±


    Melissa did not know how to respond.


    Murray had indeed heard the conversation between Melissa and her grandpa.


    That was so embarrassing.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Murray, do you have the habit of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s calls?¡± Melissa touched her head


    and asked.


    ¡°Do you have the habit of gossiping behind others?¡± Murray frowned.


    Melissa was a little angry and red at Murray, ¡°I did not gossip. What I said is true,¡±


    ¡°I am not as good as Jaylin in any way, right?¡± Murray asked coldly.


    Melissa was speechless. She thought that it had nothing to do with Jaylin.


    a wa


    ¡°If you insist on thinking that way, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Melissa was annoyed.


    From Murray¡¯s point of view, Melissa had admitted that he was not as good as Jaylin in any way.


    Melissa ignored Murray and openly asked Jaylin to be the advertising spokesperson.


    Murray thought that he was Melissa¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    Murray imagined how intimate Melissa and Jaylin were in the coffee shop. Murray mmed his left


    hand on the steering wheel and his face darkened as he said, ¡°Melissa, you¡¯d better remember your


    identity¡­¡±


    Murray hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the car suddenly lost control and turned away. He hurriedly


    stepped on the brake, but the car still hit the guardrail.


    The sound of car tires rubbing against the ground could be heard.


    Melissa moved forward, and her head almost hit the windscreen ss.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Melissa rubbed her head and was shocked.


    With a livid face, Murray opened the car door without saying a word and got off to check it out.


    Through the ss window, Melissa saw Murray leaning over to check the car. The heavy rain fell on


    him, and in an instant, he was drenched.


    Melissa took an umbre from the drawer and got out of the car to hold the umbre for Murray.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Murray frowned and nced at Melissa.


    ¡°Is the car okay?¡± Melissa held the umbre on Murray¡¯s head, half of her body was exposed to rain


    and soon she got wet.


    Murray took the umbre in Melissa¡¯s hand with his big hand, tilting it to her.


    The umbre was not big enough for them, so Melissa leaned closer to Murray.


    At that moment, Melissa got wet and her hair was dripping with water. The water flowed down her


    cheeks. Her white dress clung to her body, outlining her graceful figure. She was so charming.


    Murray¡¯s heart skipped a beat and held Melissa¡¯s slender waist, getting closer to her.


    Murray lowered his head and looked at Melissa in his arms with his deep eyes. His cold eyes seemed


    to be burning with mes at that moment.


    Melissa¡¯s face suddenly turned red for such an intimate action.


    Melissa took a deep breath and struggled. She said, ¡°Murray, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    The night was particrly dark and quiet.


    The rain fell on the ck umbre.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face was covered with coldness, which made Melissa feel as if she had fallen into


    an icehouse.


    After a long silence, Murray said coldly, ¡°Is it because of Jaylin? Am I not as good as him in every


    way?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 66

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 yna Doesn¡¯t Perform Well


    Why would Murry think it had something to do with Jaylin?


    Melissa was lost for words. She turned around and nced at Murray. ¡°Murray, why did you


    involve Jaylin in it? Mr. Gibson, aren¡¯t you confident?¡±


    Then Melissa returned to the car without looking back.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened with his lips pursing tightly, showing his apparent displeasure.


    How could that be? He was confident about himself.


    Although Jaylin was a famous actor, Murray was better than him in terms of appearance, figure,


    and ability.


    Murray just kept thinking about Melissa¡¯s words.


    Murray would prove to Melissa one day that he was ten thousand times better than Jaylin.


    It was the afternoon of the next day. Melissa, yna, and Jaylin had made an appointment for the


    audition.


    They would have an audition in the studio of the Gibson Corporation.


    Jaylin had been waiting there by the time Melissa reached the filming studio, but yna still didn¡¯t


    show up.


    ¡°Melissa,¡± Jaylin smiled at the sight of Melissa. He strode forward to greet her.


    ¡°How early you are!¡± Melissa raised her wrist to look at the time, ¡°The shooting will begin in ten


    minutes. yna has note yet. Please wait a moment.¡±


    Jaylin slightly nodded and said, ¡°Melissa, I have gotten the results you wanted yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Did you find the person who took the photos?¡± Melissa asked seriously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Julie, the eldest daughter of the White family. Do you know her?¡± Jaylin narrowed his eyes and


    asked.


    It turned out to be Julie.


    Melissa¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    Everyone knew that Julie was Ad¡¯s follower.


    Ad was so hostile to Melissa that she had tried to frame Melissa several times.


    Thus, Ad must be the one behind Julie.


    That was why Murray had received that photo. It turned out that Ad had tried to alienate Murray and


    Melissa. Ad thought that Murray would misunderstand Melissa about her rtionship with


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jaylin.


    ¡°Melissa, do you need my help?¡± Jaylin looked at Melissa with his dark eyes.


    Us


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    She could settle these trivial matters herself.


    Jaylin knew that Melissa could solve it, but he just wanted to do something for her.


    At two o¡¯clock, yna came in her high heels.


    Bruce also came with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± yna smiled happily.


    ¡°You are just in time,¡± Melissa brought yna over to Jaylin.


    ¡°Let me introduce yna to you. She is your partner, ¡± Melissa smiled and continued, ¡°You might


    have known Mr. Segar, the famous actor.¡±


    yna gave Jaylin a warm hug and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about your name. Mr. Segar, you look much


    more handsome than you are on TV. Nice to see you.¡±


    Jaylin said with a faint smile, ¡°Nice to see you too. I¡¯m very d to cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Melissa was about to ask the photographer to start filming when all the staff suddenly


    quieted down.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, here you are,¡± The photographer, who was in charge of this shooting, greeted Murray


    respectfully at the door.


    The photographer didn¡¯t expect Murray toe. It was just a small advertisement shooting.


    Mr. Gibson?


    Melissa turned to the studio door and saw a tall and handsome man. It was Murray..


    Melissa was stunned and wondered why Murray was there.


    Murray took steady steps and walked straight toward Melissa. He nced at her casually and asked,


    ¡°Did you get everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can start now,¡± Melissa answered while browsing the documents in her hand.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Murray nced at the setting before he strode over to a seat at the side.


    Murray sat there with his legs casually crossed, wearing a domineering air.


    Melissa furrowed and wondered whether Murray would stay here for the shooting.


    It was nothing but a small shooting. Why did hee here? He didn¡¯t need to supervise it in person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Murray said.


    Everyone was ready and started shooting.


    At that moment, they suddenly heard a loud noise from the door.


    Melissa turned to the door and found Ad standing at the door. Ad wanted to go into the studio but


    was stopped by the staff.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yale. You can¡¯t goin,¡± the staff said politely.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ad gazed at Murray.


    He was sitting in the studio.


    Ad¡¯s brother had been to the Gibson Corporation that morning to discuss cooperation with


    Murray.


    Ad had insisted on going with her brother. Ad wanted to see Murray.


    However, Murray was indifferent to Ad, which saddened Ad¡¯s heart.


    No matter how hard Ad had tried, Murray did not even look at her.


    She finally found where Murray was. Thus, Ad would not give up this opportunity.


    Moreover, Melissa was also there.


    It was Melissa¡¯s n. Otherwise, Murray would not decline the appointment to discuss the


    cooperation ande here for the shooting.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Murray. Let me in,¡± Ad red at the staff who stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?


    I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yale family.¡±


    The staff recognized Ad and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Mr. Gibson.¡±


    The staff came to Murray and asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Yale came here for you. Do I need to


    invite her in?¡±


    Murray said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yale. We are busy shooting. You can¡¯t go in because you¡¯re not the staff,¡± The staff


    tried his best to stop Ad.


    ¡°I will stand by the side,¡± Ad insisted.


    Melissa was happy to see that. Then she turned around and focused on the shooting between Jaylin


    and yna.


    Jaylin¡¯s acting skill was beyond doubt as a famous actor.


    However, yna didn¡¯t perform well.


    ¡°Stop for a moment,¡± Melissa frowned and stopped the shooting.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Jaylin immediately asked with concern when Melissa came to them.


    Melissa looked at yna and said, ¡°yna, you shouldn¡¯t have acted like that.¡±


    yna was stunned and questioned Melissa, ¡°What did you mean?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 67

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 An ident in the Shooting


    ¡°ording to the theme of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯, you need to show your grace and passion simultaneously, but


    I didn¡¯t see your grace in the previous performance. Maybe you can work harder on it,¡± Melissa


    exined calmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± yna said with her face darkened, showing her dissatisfaction, ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you


    know what is shooting? Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t.¡±


    How could Melissa criticize her in front of others?


    Melissa was merely a secretary, while yna was Bruce¡¯s girlfriend.


    It seemed that yna refused to take her advice. Melissa could not help but smile, ¡°I know the


    responsibility of a spokeswoman is to publicize the product. If Ms. Nash couldn¡¯t make it, I would find


    someone else.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± yna¡¯s expression immediately changed. She did not expect Melissa to treat her like that.


    yna looked at Bruce with the grievance, ¡°Honey, did I really perform poorly?¡±


    Bruce stood up and walked towards yna. He said to yna with his deep blue eyes, ¡°Ms. Eugen


    was right. You should take her advice. Let¡¯s shoot it again.¡±


    What?


    yna was stunned. She thought that Bruce would stand up for her and teach Melissa a lesson.


    However, he didn¡¯t.


    yna found it strange but didn¡¯t show any emotion. She said with a forced smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s shoot it


    again.¡±


    However, Melissa could not see the grace of yna no matter how hard yna had tried.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Melissa stopped the shooting several times, giving yna her advice patiently.


    However, yna refused to take Melissa¡¯s advice and performed more poorly.


    Melissa¡¯s pretty eyes gradually turned cold. She pulled yna away and acted it by herself to show


    yna how to do it.


    ¡°You should lower your head a little and raise your hand a little. You have to pay attention to your eye


    contact to show your nobility,¡± Melissa stood beside Jaylin and ced her left hand on his shoulder,


    showing her grace and passion.


    ¡°Yes, that is what I want.¡± The photographer snapped his fingers and praised Melissa for her


    performance.


    Melissa and Jaylin looked perfect together.


    Murray, sitting silently at the side, suddenly stood up. His gaze was as cold as ice.


    Everyone could feel his coldness when he passed by.


    Murray walked straight to the shooting tform and pulled Jaylin away. He stood beside Melissa and


    said coldly, ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa looked at Murray in surprise.


    What¡¯s wrong with him?


    Murray nced at Melissa coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll show Jaylin how to act it.¡±


    He smiled coldly. How could Melissa provoke him like that? Murray wouldn¡¯t allow her to flirt with


    Jaylin in front of him.


    They did it in the name of work.


    How could Melissa ignore his feelings?


    Melissa was lost for words.


    She wondered why Murray insisted on demonstrating it by himself.


    Jaylin was also lost for words.


    After all, Jaylin was a famous actor. He didn¡¯t need Murray to show him how to do it.


    However, Murray looked great while standing on the shooting tform. Everyone was attracted to him.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± The photographer¡¯s eyes shed with amazement. Compared to Jaylin, Murray and Melissa


    looked even more perfect together. He could not help but marvel at that.


    ¡°Alright, Murray. It is yna and Jaylin¡¯s shooting,¡± Melissa said with her eyebrows raised when she


    noticed that yna was angry and Jaylin was unhappy.


    Melissa was about to step down when suddenly, the light above violently shed.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Melissa immediately looked up and saw that the ssmp on the ceiling was about to fall toward her.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Murray, Jaylin, and Bruce shouted at the same time.


    Murray immediately hugged Melissa by her slender waist. They fell to the ground when Melissa


    was still in his arms.


    Melissa felt dizzy after falling to the ground with Murray.


    At the same time, the ssmp fell to the ground and shattered with a loud noise.


    Melissa¡¯s leg was cut by a piece of ss, and her white dress was tainted with blood.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Murray said worriedly and carried Melissa, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±


    Melissa struggled and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Murray said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡±


    Then everyone saw Murray carrying Melissa and walked out of the studio.


    Melissa¡¯s face turned red as she hugged Murray tightly.


    Murray¡¯s arms were so strong that Melissa felt safe and warm. They were so close to each other that


    Melissa could sense Murray¡¯s temperature and hear his heartbeats.


    Ad red at Melissa when they arrived at the studio entrance.


    Melissa deliberately leaned against Murray¡¯s chest and circled his neck.


    ¡°Murray, where are you going?¡± Ad asked Murray. She knew what had happened because she had


    been standing at the studio entrance all the time.


    Ad felt overjoyed when the ssmp was about to fall down upon Melissa. If Melissa was hit by the


    Moreover, Murray was hugging Melissa tightly.


    Ad was so jealous of Melissa that she wanted to pull Murray back. She immediately stopped when


    Murray looked at her coldly.


    Murray carried Melissa to the car and was about to drive to the hospital when Melissa stopped him, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine. I didn¡¯t hurt badly. I can handle it myself.¡±


    Murray insisted, ¡°You should go to the hospital for a check.¡±


    Melissa could not persuade him but agreed on that.


    The doctor checked Melissa and said, ¡°It is just a small cut. The ointment will help you recover in a few


    days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Melissa smiled. Murray shouldn¡¯t have sent her to the hospital.


    ¡°What a relief,¡± Murray finally relieved with his expression softened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back to work today. I¡¯ll send you back to have a good rest,¡± Murray carried Melissa into the


    car again. He looked at her with a tender gaze as Melissa didn¡¯t refuse it.


    He lowered his head and helped Melissa fasten her seat belt. Just as Murray was about to start the car,


    Melissa suddenly said, ¡°Murray, do you think it was just an ident?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 68

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 An Enemy¡¯s Enemy


    Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes as she asked.


    She thought it was not merely an ident.


    The Gibson Corporation would have annual maintenance of its facility. Professional personnel had also


    checked the ssmps in the studio. They would rarely fall.


    What a coincidence it was! The droppingmp nearly hit Melissa.


    Would it be someone¡¯s n?


    Melissa had initially thought it would have something to do with Ad. However, Melissa wouldn¡¯t


    havee to the tform if she didn¡¯t need to show yna how to do it.


    Ad couldn¡¯t predict anything.


    Thus, the person might have wanted to hurt yna or Jaylin.


    Would the person want to harm yna?


    However, yna was new here because she came from France. Probably she was not the target.


    Did Jaylin have enemies? However, the person shouldn¡¯t have wanted to hurt him in the Gibson


    Corporation.


    After all, no one dared offend Murray. Otherwise, Murray would not let go of him or her.


    Melissa was puzzled.


    Murray knew what was in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    It was not just an ident.


    Murray looked at the wound on Melissa¡¯s leg and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will ask someone to


    investigate it.¡±


    Melissa nodded.


    They had to postpone the shooting as Melissa had gone to the hospital.


    yna felt upset after being criticized by Melissa. Just as she was about toin to Bruce when


    Bruce said, ¡°I wonder how Melissa is. We should visit her in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What?


    Go to the hospital to visit Melissa?¡±


    yna¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Why did Bruce care about Melissa?¡±.


    She held Bruce by the arm and said softly, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m tired after the shooting.¡±


    ¡°Then you can go back to have a rest,¡± Bruce said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going back to the hotel with me?¡± yna continued to ask.


    Bruce said with his eyes darkened, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Melissa. After all, she was injured because of


    today¡¯s shooting.¡±


    After Bruce said that, he left yna alone and left.


    yna clenched her fists when looking at Bruce¡¯s back.


    ,


    yna had left France to visit Bruce. However, Bruce didn¡¯t show his passion for her as before.


    yna kept wondering the reason.


    Melissa had criticized yna. Bruce didn¡¯tfort her but went to visit Melissa. What Bruce cared


    about was Melissa.


    At the thought of this, yna felt depressed and walked out of the studio with her face darkened.


    ¡°Ms. Nash,¡± Ady called her the moment yna got out of the studio.


    yna stopped and saw a beautiful and talldy standing at the studio entrance.


    It was Ad.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± yna looked at Ad doubtfully.


    Ad smiled and introduced herself, ¡°Hello, yna. I am Ad, the eldest daughter of the Yale


    family.¡±


    yna suddenly understood.


    yna had known the rtionship between Ad, Murray, and Melissa before.


    yna had also noticed that Murray stopped Ad from entering the studio. The rumors were true.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± yna asked in doubt.


    warms


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about you. I¡¯m d to see you in the flesh today,¡± Ad said with a warm smile. ¡°Ms.


    Nash, would you like to go with me for coffee?¡±


    yna was happy with that. As the Yale family was powerful in Aldness, many people wanted to get


    close to it. It seemed that Ad wanted to make friends with her.


    yna also wanted to ask Ad more about Melissa, so she nodded in agreement.


    They went to a coffee shop next to the Gibson Corporation¡¯s building.


    After they took their seats, Ad said with a smile, ¡°I have witnessed everything in the studio. I think


    you performed very well. Melissa has gone too far. How could she criticize you like that?¡±


    Ad tried to take up the cudgel for yna.


    It was said that an enemy¡¯s enemy was one¡¯s friend. yna looked simple-minded. Thus, Ad was


    confident that she could win her trust with a few words.


    Hearing Ad¡¯s words, Ad felt somewhat awkward. She took a sip of coffee and said with a cold


    face, ¡°Melissa is ayman. She knows nothing about the shooting.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why Melissa tried to embarrass you?¡± Ad pretended to be mysterious.


    ¡°Why?¡± yna asked.


    ¡°Since Murray and Mr. Bailey were there, Melissa wanted to show off herself by dwarfing you,¡± Ad


    blew upon her coffee and said casually.


    ¡°Did you mean that Melissa had done it on purpose in front of Bruce?¡± yna said with her teeth


    gritted.


    Ad nodded and continued, ¡°Melissa is a fox. She wants to flirt with every man she meets.¡±


    ¡°Although she was married to Murray, she has seduced many men.¡±


    ¡°Did you notice that she tried to flirt with Jaylin in front of Murray? You could tell what she was


    like.¡±


    Ad noticed yna¡¯s expression change and continued, ¡°Moreover, did you find that Bruce cared a


    lot about Melissa? Bruce had wanted to save her.¡±


    At the thought of that, yna¡¯s heart was seized by jealousy. Bruce seemed to care a lot about


    Melissa.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it anymore,¡± Ad deliberately let out a long sigh, ¡°Melissa wants to seduce as many men


    as possible in the name of work. Ms. Nash, you should keep an eye on her. Otherwise, she will snap


    Bruce away from you one day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± yna held the coffee cup tightly with fierce shing across her eyes.


    Murray hadn¡¯t allowed Melissa to go back to work because of her wound. Thus, Melissa had to make


    an appointment with the photographer for the shooting.


    The morning sunlight cast through the window and shone on the bed.


    Melissa rubbed her eyes and found it was just seven in the morning.


    She washed up and went downstairs.


    She could smell the aroma of food in the kitchen.


    Melissa sniffed and thought the food must be delicious.


    ¡°ra, sorry to trouble you,¡± Melissa said and walked to the kitchen.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, it was not ra in the kitchen but a man.


    She wondered, Murray?


    Why does he make breakfast in person?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 69

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 Murray Looks Different


    Murray, dressed casually in an apron, was busy making breakfast in the kitchen.


    The morning sunlight warmly shone through the ss window onto him.


    Melissa kept staring at him. He was handsome with bright eyes, a tall nose, and pretty lips.


    Murray was cold and indifferent when working, while he looked different in the apron. Being with


    Melissa, Murray was as bright as a star.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Good sleep?¡± Hearing some noise, Murray looked back at Melissa and asked.


    ¡°Good, why are you in the kitchen?¡± Melissa asked doubtfully.


    ¡°ra is on leave for something urgent,¡± Murray said casually.


    ¡°I see,¡± Melissa nodded and continued, ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±


    Murray curled his lips and said, ¡°Just have a taste of it!


    It turned out that Murray was good at cooking,


    Melissa sat in front of the dining table and had the fried eggs made by Murray. Then she could not help


    but praise, ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t believe that Murray would have made such a delicious breakfast for her. Murray¡¯s


    cooking impressed her a lot.


    ¡°Have more if you like,¡± Murray smiled faintly. He picked up a sandwich with a fork and put it on


    Melissa¡¯s te.


    Melissa felt warm-hearted with Murray¡¯s care. Melissa was considering whether to take Grandpa¡¯s


    advice. Murray was indeed an excellent man, enjoying the high status and earning big money. Although


    he acts crazily sometimes¡­most of the time, he could be regarded as a perfect boss and a perfect¡­


    fiance.


    They were having their breakfast when Murray¡¯s phone rang.


    Murray answered the call, ¡°What is it?¡±


    It was from Alex. ¡°Mr. Gibson, we have found the workers in charge of maintenance of the studio¡¯s


    ¡°Then?¡± Murray replied.


    ¡°Three workers did the maintenance of the studio, but the one amending themp has resigned.¡± Aley


    finished his words, peeking at Murray fearfully.


    ¡°Investigated it further.¡± Murraymanded with a gloomy expression and hung up the phone.


    Melissa was anxious to know the investigation¡¯s progress, ¡°How¡¯s it? Did you get some clues? Who


    did it?¡±


    Murray narrowed his eyes, ¡°Not yet. We still need more investigation.¡±


    After breakfast, Melissa returned to her room and took out the ointment. When she was about to use it


    on the wound, she suddenly heard Murray¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can do it,¡± Melissa refused him.


    However, Murray immediately took the ointment and squatted down to help her.


    ¡°You helped me when my hand was injured before. Now, it¡¯s my turn,¡± Murray made a weird


    exnation, taking it for granted.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Melissa finally epted it.


    Murray carefully covered some ointment on Melissa¡¯s wound. The ointment was cool. His slender


    fingers rubbed against her legs, sending a numb feeling.


    Melissa¡¯s face suddenly blushed.


    ¡°Done,¡± Murray stood up proudly, ¡°remember to use the ointment time. Or you will look ugly with a scar.


    Beauty like you should especially be careful.¡± he warned her in an amused tone.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Melissa giggled and was about to stand up. But perhaps due to stay in the same


    posture for a long time, her leg was numb.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Screaming, Melissa lost her bnce and fell to Murray¡¯s side.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Murray quickly grabbed Melissa. He immediately hugged Melissa in bnce by her waist.


    Melissa was literally bumping into Murray¡¯s body. Feeling Murray¡¯s hot temperature, she felt


    embarrassed and flushed. What was wrong with her? Why did she often behave awkwardly in front of


    Murray?


    Murray lowered his head and stared at Melissa in his cuddle. Melissa¡¯s face was cute. Her lips


    looked luring. Her body was soft. Her breast was pushing against his, making him want to touch, lick


    and suck.


    Murray¡¯s hands moved into her clothes, just under her breast. He lowered his head and was about to


    kiss her tender lips.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Melissa, in a daze, felt her body stiffen and closed her eyes, waiting for the kiss.


    Just as Murray¡¯s lips were to touch Melissa¡¯s, Murray¡¯s phone suddenly rang again.


    ¡°It¡¯s your phone,¡± Melissa calmed down and quickly pushed Murray away.


    Murray was unhappy. He picked up his phone and gazed at it with a cold face.


    It was from Alex


    Murray frowned and picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    At that moment, Murray¡¯s voice was a bit colder than usual, which frightened Alex.


    Alex replied fearfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson, the resigned worker called Ivan Warter. I have already sent someone


    to investigate him and found that he had immigrated to Geormia a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Immigration?¡± Murray narrowed his sharp eyes.


    Alex continued. ¡°Yes. Someone had remitted 80 thousand dors into Ivan¡¯s bank.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Murray¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa could tell something bad happened from Murray¡¯s expression. She wanted to


    know who wanted to injure her. The ssmp nearly hit her. Melissa might have been still in the


    hospital if Murray didn¡¯t save her.


    Murray repeated Alex¡¯s words to Melissa with a calm expression.


    Melissa was a little surprised, ¡°That Ivan immigrate recently? What a coinciden


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray nodded.


    Ivan must be bribed by someone to make the ident on purpose.


    Who is one behind him?


    Who is the real criminal trying to kill Melissa?


    By then, no one knew the criminal was just around

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 70

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 She Did It on Purpose


    Melissa had rested at home for a few days, and the wound on her leg was almost healed.


    The shooting of ads themed on ¡°Ice and Fire¡± resurned.


    Melissa arrived at the studio half an hour earlier to ensure that the staff had got everything prepared.


    After a while, yna, Bruce, and Jaylin came on time.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Melissa asked the makeup artist after a check.


    The makeup artist nodded and said, ¡°You cane over and get your makeup done.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes first,¡± yna looked at Melissa with a straight face and asked, ¡°Where


    are the clothes I wear today?¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± Melissa handed the bag to yna.


    Melissa was the designer of this dress, which was thetest style of the Loe Studio.


    She had designed it ording to the theme of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    yna took the dress and went with her broker to the fitting room.


    When yna came out again, she was wearing a red dress designed by Melissa and made by the Loe


    Studio.


    It seemed tailor-made to yna. She looked perfect, with the dress showing her fine figure.


    When yna walked out, she looked elegant in bright red, which shocked the people present.


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect yna to look extraordinarily beautiful in the dress.


    Melissa was very satisfied with it. yna could show out her passion as she could.


    Just as Melissa was about to ask the makeup artist to bring yna to do her makeup, yna said


    coldly, ¡°Melissa, do you ask me to dress like this for the shooting?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Melissa frowned and stared at yna. This dress was perfect enough.


    yna slowly turned around to show her back. Everyone was surprised.


    There was a line of diamond buttons on the back of the dress. The diamond buttons were shining on


    the red dress.


    However, the biggest diamond button had disappeared.


    How could that be? Everyone looked at each other.


    There should be a button there.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, is this how your work? How could I dress like this for the shooting?¡± yna looked at


    Melissa coldly and sneered.


    Melissa frowned. She had checked the dress and found no problems before handing it to yna.


    Melissa was the designer of the dress. She had lined the dress with ten diamond buttons as an


    ornament.


    She was sure that there were ten buttons when checking,


    When Melissa was deep in thought, Jaylin stepped forward and asked, ¡°Did you drop the button in the


    fitting room when changing?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±Melissa said with certainty.


    Nina was in charge of checking every clothes in the Loe Studio,


    Melissa had asked Nina to pay special attention to this dress. Thus, the button couldn¡¯t have


    dropped for no reason.


    Moreover, threads would be left on the dress if the button dropped.


    However, Melissa could not find any threads on it.


    Apparently, someone had cut the button off from the dress.


    Jaylin frowned, but he still asked his broker to check the fitting room.


    After a while, Jaylin¡¯s broker walked out of the fitting room and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find the button. I¡¯ll go


    outside to look for it.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Melissa walked to yna and said in a deep voice, ¡°yna, please take out the button!¡±


    yna¡¯s expression immediately changed, asking, ¡°Melissa, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Melissa curled up her lip corners and mocked, ¡°I meant that you have cut the button off on


    purpose!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± yna felt somewhat nervous.


    She had cut the button deliberately to frame Melissa.


    Ad had told her that Murray was a man who treated his work seriously. He would publish Melissa for


    her mistakes at work.


    If Melissa made such a trivial mistake in shooting, Murray might fire her.


    That was why yna took the risk of cutting off the button to frame Melissa.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, yna didn¡¯t expect Melissa to expose her in front of everyone.


    yna calmed down after she recalled that she had flushed the button into the bathroom. Melissa


    could not find any evidence.


    At the thought of this, yna¡¯s expression softened. She raised her voice and asked, ¡°You meant I cut


    it off on purpose? Are you kidding me? Melissa, why should I do that? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain


    this opportunity from the Gibson Corporation. The Gibson Corporation also made this dress tailored to


    me for the shooting. How could I ruin my shooting by cutting off the button?¡±


    ¡°I also want to know the reason,¡± Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at yna coldly.


    Melissa knew that yna had tried to frame her.


    However, they had known each other recently. Why would yna be so hostile to Melissa?


    Was it because Melissa had criticized yna for the shooting before?


    It was unwise for yna to take revenge on her by cutting off the button.


    The Gibson Corporation had given yna this opportunity for the sake of Bruce.


    What she was doing would certainly ruin this opportunity and her reputation.


    ¡°Honey, help me,¡± yna pursed her lips in grievance and grabbed Bruce¡¯s arm. ¡°It was Melissa¡¯s fault,


    but she wanted to frame me for that. How could she do that?¡±


    Bruce was about to say something when Jaylin said with his face darkened, ¡°Ms. Nash, you shouldn¡¯t


    have put someone wrong without any evidence.¡±


    Jaylin believed that Melissa wouldn¡¯t have made such kinds of mistakes.


    He also agreed with Melissa that yna had done it on purpose.


    As Jaylin tried to help Melissa, yna looked even more depressed. She looked at Bruce pitifully and


    said, ¡°Honey, they all target me.¡±


    The people around began to discuss, ¡°How could yna cut off the button?¡±


    ¡°It was unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Ms. Eugen did it.¡±


    Melissa could not help but mock. She admired yna for her acting skills.


    Just as Melissa was about to say something, a cold male voice came, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 71

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 The Best Proof


    Murray walked towards the studio, looking so sharp. He walked elegantly, and his tailored suit perfectly


    outlined his strong figure.


    His handsome face was somewhat cold, and he stared straight ahead with his deep and sharp eyes.


    He looked so powerful and threatening


    His elegance made people want to bow down to him.


    The chattering crowd quieted down as everyone turned to look at him.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, you came just in time.¡± When yna saw Murray, she went up to him in her high heels.


    Although Murray was so powerful, yna knew that she had to take the initiative and make Murray


    believe everything that happened today was Melissa¡¯s fault.


    yna wanted him to believe that Melissa lost her buttons and dyed the progress of themercial


    shooting and that Melissa wronged her.


    Melissa would end up in a miserable state if Murray believed yna.


    At the thought of that, yna turned around and let Murray see her back. ¡°Mr. Segar, take a look.


    This is the dress Melissa gave me.¡±


    Murray looked at yna¡¯s dress coldly. One diamond button was missing and it was so


    conspicuous.


    He frowned slightly. He was sure that Melissa would not make such a mistake.


    Seeing that Murray was silent, yna continued to pretend to be pitiful and pouted her lips, ¡°How can I


    continue the shooting wearing this dress? Moreover, the buttons on the Loe dress are specially made.


    Now one button is missing. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get the person in charge to make


    another button.


    ¡°I was fine with the dy, but Melissa med it on me for her mistake. She said that I cut off the


    buttons. How is that possible? Why would I cut off the button and waste my time? It is simply


    nonsense!¡±


    ¡°It is possible.¡± Melissa stared yna straight into her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that I cut off the buttons?¡± yna felt a chill


    run down her spine and rolled her eyes at Melissa.


    Melissa said faintly, ¡°Before I gave you the dress, I had carefully checked it. At that time, the buttons


    were intact. And after you went to the fitting room to put on the dress, one button went missing


    ¡°Without a doubt, the button could only be in the fitting room, and it was deliberately cut off.


    ¡°If the button had been loosened, there would have been a thread left. Now, we all saw the spot where


    the button was missing. It was smooth and without any trace. Someone must have done it on


    purpose.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa continued, ¡°As for who did it, it is obvious. Because just now, only yna


    and her agent were in the fitting room.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me.¡± yna red at Melissa. ¡°If I cut off the button in the fitting room, why didn¡¯t you


    find it in the fitting room?¡±


    Melissa retorted, ¡°So now I have to ask you, where did you throw the button?¡±


    yna snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You lost the button by yourself. You¡¯re just being


    ridiculous. And you¡¯re making an excuse.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have proof.¡± Melissa looked calm as she stared at yna and said in a deep voice, ¡°What


    if I can prove that it was you who deliberately cut off the button and threw it away?¡±


    ¡°How do you prove it?¡± yna¡¯s expression changed when she met Melissa¡¯s cold gaze.


    There were no surveince cameras in the fitting room, and she had already thrown the button into the


    sewers. How could Melissa prove anything?


    yna thought she must be bluffing!


    ¡°yna, there is one thing you do not know.¡± Melissa stepped forward and said slowly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± yna asked.


    ¡°The dress you¡¯re wearing was custom-made by the Loe studio under the order of the Gibson


    Corporation. The theme of the dress is ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯.¡± Melissa said calmly.


    ¡°So what?¡± yna asked in surprise.


    Melissa continued, ¡°To highlight the effects in the photoshoot, the designer put in a lot of effort to apply


    a special coating on the button. Under different lights, different colors will appear, which will highlight


    the theme of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯.¡±


    The dress was designed by Melissa. To achieve the shocking effect, she made the color of the buttons


    change with different lights, which would create an amazing visual effect.


    ¡°Then what does this mean?¡± yna panicked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough to prove something?¡± Melissa looked at yna¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°When the cold


    light shines on the button, the button will be white, and when the warm light shines on the button, the


    button will be red.


    ¡°You just cut off the button and threw it away. You have touched the coating. So, as long as you show


    your hands under different lights, the truth will be revealed.¡±


    yna¡¯s heart was beating quickly.


    She thought, Is what Melissa said true?


    No, it must not be true. How can there be such a magical coating in this world? I had never heard of it


    before. It is Melissa¡¯s lie!


    Melissa wants me to panic and tell them the truth. I will not be fooled!


    yna took a few deep breaths and tried to keep her tone calm. She looked at Melissa mockingly,


    ¡°Melissa, what are you talking about? How can there be such a coating? It is nonsense!¡±


    Melissa smiled coldly. ¡°You are ignorant. You don¡¯t know about it but that doesn¡¯t mean that there is no


    such substance. If you¡¯re not the culprit, then let me check. The truth will be revealed soon after I


    check. Are you afraid now?¡±


    yna gritted her teeth and red at Melissa, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t dare to try? I didn¡¯t do it. I said what I


    said.¡±


    She secretly warned herself that she must be calm. She must not be panicked. That was Melissa¡¯s


    trap.


    ¡°If we can take a look at your hands, then that would be the best.¡± Melissa grabbed yna¡¯s arm,


    raised it high, and then gestured to the lighting engineer, ¡°Please shine at the diamond buttons on


    yna¡¯s dress with the light, and then yna¡¯s hand.¡±


    The lighting engineer looked at Murray with a questioning gaze, only to see Murray nod with a cold face


    and say in a deep voice, ¡°Do as Melissa said.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 72

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Shoot Herself in the Foot


    When the lighting engineer saw that Murray had agreed, he immediately understood and walked to the


    switch and turned on the light.


    He first hit a beam of cold light on the buttons behind yna, only to see that the buttons were soon


    shing with white light.


    A momentter, the lighting engineer turned the light red, and the color of the buttons also turned


    red, like a ball of fire burning on the dress.


    ¡°So the color changes!¡± The crowd praised.


    Melissa smiled, ¡°Everyone saw it. Because the diamond button was coated with that special print, the


    color will change with the different lights.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now please shine the lights on yna¡®s hands.¡± Melissa grabbed yna¡®s hands tightly and


    said to the lighting engineer.


    yna¡®s mind went nk and her hands could not help but tremble.


    It turned out that what Melissa said was true. There was such a special print on the buttons that


    could change colors with different lights.


    What was she to do now?


    yna struggled for a moment, but Melissa held her hands firmly. She was unable to break free.


    The lighting engineer switched the light onto her hands. When it turned into a cold light, the center


    of yna¡®s palm emitted a white light.


    Under everyone¡®s surprised gazes, Melissa exined, l¡®Because just now, when yna cut off the


    button in the fitting room, she touched it. Then, she tightly held the button and threw it into the


    bathroom. So, yna¡®s hand was stained with that special coating on the button. You see the color is


    changed.¡±


    Melissa signaled the lighting engineer to turn the light into a warm color. The white light in yna¡®s


    hand gradually turned red like magic.


    Everyone looked at yna¡®s hands in shock.


    Melissa grabbed yna¡®s trembling arm and showed everyone, ¡°We can all see that yna¡®s hand


    will change color like the buttons on her dress just now. Because when she cut the buttons, her hand


    was stained with that special substance.


    I believe everyone knows the truth now.¡±


    The crowd chattered, ¡°I didn¡®t expect it to be yna!¡±


    ¡°Why did she do this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know she is such a mean person. This time, she shot herself in the foot.¡±


    yna looked so embarrassed as everyone pointed at her.


    The evidence is so obvious. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Melissa looked at yna coldly.


    ¡°No, this is impossible. This is not true.¡± yna¡®s voice trembled.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How did this happen?


    Why did this happen?


    It was a foolproof n, so how could Melissa know so much? How did she know that there was this


    substance on the button?


    ¡°Melissa, it must be you. You framed me, right?¡± yna shouted, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°If you want people to not know, don¡®t do it yourself. Since you dare to do it, you must admit it.¡± Melissa


    sneered and let go of yna¡®s hands.


    ¡°yna, you disappoint me so much.¡± Bruce walked to yna, his blue eyes filled with disappointment.


    At first, he didn¡®t want yna to be the spokesperson, but because yna begged him, he wanted to


    give yna a chance.


    yna did not cherish this opportunity and caused so much trouble. He was ashamed.


    ¡°No, no. Honey, listen to me. I didn¡®t do it.¡± Being publicly used by Bruce, yna was a little out of


    control. She tightly grabbed Bruce¡®s arm, ¡°Listen to me, I did not do it. It was Melissa who framed me.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what is going on?¡± Bruce nced at yna and then at her agent.


    Bruce looked cold and everybody was afraid of him, ¡°If you tell a lie, I will make you never have peace


    for the rest of your life.¡±


    The agent¡®s face turned ashen. She knew what Bruce would do to her and she didn¡®t want to ruin her


    life.


    Just now, Melissa used the light to prove that the button was cut off by yna.


    Nobody would believe even if the agent would lie for yna.


    Moreover, after following yna for so long, the agent didn¡®t want to put up with her anymore.


    Since that was the case, why should she offend Bruce for yna and Murray to put herself in danger?


    Thinking of this, the agent made up her mind, to tell the truth.


    ¡°Mr. Bailey, the buttons on the dress were indeed cut by yna in the fitting room,¡± she said. clearing


    her throat.


    ¡°You dared to betray me!¡± yna shouted angrily.


    ¡°Ms. Nash, I¡®m just telling the truth. I don¡®t want to bury my conscience. I don¡®t know why yna did


    that.¡± the agent said, lowering her eyes.


    ¡°Where is the button now?¡± Melissa asked in a low voice.


    ¡°yna threw it into the bathroom and washed it away.¡± The agent answered honestly.


    ¡°No, you¡®re talking nonsense. I didn¡®t, I didn¡®t do it. yna bit her lips and muttered to herself.


    ¡°Do you want me to find the buttons in the sewer?¡± Melissa sneered.


    yna was so shameless.


    At this time, Murray, who had been silent all this time, suddenly looked at Alex who was beside him,


    and said, ¡°Send someone to find the button.¡±


    Alex was efficient, and in a short while, someone found the diamond button in the sewer.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, is this the button?¡± Alex carefully handed the button to Murray.


    ¡°That¡®s the one.¡± Melissa took the button and showed it to everyone, ¡°There will be the logo of Loe on


    the buttons.¡±


    Melissa saw the logo on the button at a nce. It was just that this button had been soaked in the


    sewage for so long and could no longer be used. It was a bit of a pity.


    ¡°Now, you have nothing to say, right?¡± Melissa mocked. ¡°If your agent didn¡®t see it with her own eyes,


    how would she know that you threw the button into the sewer?¡±


    yna¡®s face was ashen. She opened her mouth to say something, but could not say a word.


    Melissa said seriously, ¡°Now that we have the witness and proof, the truth has been revealed.


    yna, I don¡®t know why you want to do this, but no matter what, the Gibson Corporation will no longer


    cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°What? You want to cancel the contract with me?¡± yna widened her eyes in disbelief.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 73

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 Only Five Minutes


    ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Melissa nodded and said righteously, ¡°As a spokesperson, the first thing to pay attention


    to is your behavior. The Gibson Corporation will never find someone who did nasty things to endorse


    us. Therefore, on behalf of ourpany, I formally propose a termination contract with


    you!¡±


    ¡°No, you are not qualified to cancel the contract with me.¡± Then yna looked pitifully at Bruce for


    help.


    ¡°Honey, say something for me. You know that I want to be the spokesperson of the Gibson Corporation.


    You promised me that you must keep your word.¡± yna could only hope for Bruce.


    Seeing that yna was so shameless, Bruce was furious.


    He said in a serious tone, ¡°I have already fought for an opportunity for you, but what you have done is


    despicable. You did this to yourself. I can¡®t help you.¡±


    Bruce said and walked out of the studio.


    He didn¡®t want to see yna again.


    ¡°Listen to me. I didn¡®t do it on purpose.¡± Seeing Bruce leave angrily, yna hurriedly chased after


    him.


    ¡°Ms. Nash, aren¡®t you going to apologize to me for what happened just now?¡± Melissa stopped yna.


    ¡°Apologize? To you?¡± yna was angry and she clenched her fists tightly.


    Were it not for Melissa, how could she have made a fool of herself in public today!


    Apologize to Melissa? No way!


    However, in the next second, two men said, ¡°Apologize to Melissa!¡±


    It was Murray and Jaylin.


    yna¡®s expression changed again and again. Why did everyone speak for Melissa?


    She had already upset Bruce and could not afford to offend Murray and Jaylin.


    yna gritted her teeth and said to Melissa, ¡°Sorry, is this okay? Can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Please change your gown first,¡± Melissa said, still standing in yna¡®s way.


    yna red at Melissa, unwillingly went to the fitting room to change her gown, and quickly went after


    Bruce.


    ¡°Honey, wait for me!¡±


    When Bruce heard the voice, he stopped and said in a deep voice, ¡°yna, you have disappointed


    me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡®t know what happened to me. I was confused and did something wrong¡±


    Now that things had happened, yna could not resist and could only pretend to be pitiful, hoping to


    move Bruce.


    However, Bruce wasn¡®t persuaded. He looked at yna coldly and said expressionlessly, ¡°yna, let¡®s


    break up.¡±


    What?


    A breakup?!


    Bruce¡®s words were like a bolt out of the blue, shocking yna.


    Bruce was going to break up with her?


    She thought, No, this isn¡®t true!


    This had to be his illusion.


    After being stunned for a moment, yna came back to her senses, ¡°Bruce, don¡®t joke with me like


    this, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not joking,¡± Bruce said coldly.


    ¡°No, I do not want to break up!¡± yna cried out. It was not easy for her to be in a rtionship with


    Bruce. She used all her strength. How could she just let it go now?


    ¡°yna, you know I don¡®t like people pestering me.¡± Bruce frowned.


    ¡°Why? Because of Melissa?¡± A hint of jealousy shed in yna¡®s eyes.


    ¡°You should reflect on yourself. It has nothing to do with others.¡± Bruce said coldly. He shook off


    yna¡®s hand and left.


    Looking at Bruce, yna felt hopeless.


    She thought, It was all because of Melissa!


    All of this was because of Melissa!


    If not for Melissa, how could Bruce possibly want to break up with me?


    yna gritted her teeth as she held her hands tightly, thinking to herself, Melissa, I will revenge!


    Melissa, who was still in the studio, sneezed.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Murray was worried. He took off his suit jacket and draped it over Melissa. ¡°Be


    Chapter 73 Only Five Minutes


    2/4


    careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    Melissa shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jaylin, who was at the side, saw this scene and was a bit jealous.


    ¡°Looks like today¡®s advertisement won¡®t be able to be filmed.¡± Murray frowned slightly. ¡°Let¡®s find


    another spokesperson.¡±


    Since yna¡®s contract had been terminated, they would have to choose a new spokesperson.


    ¡°I know a suitable candidate,¡± Melissa muttered to herself.


    ¡°Oh, who is it?¡± Murray looked at Melissa.


    ¡°Vivian, the new star, what do you think?¡± Melissa casually flicked the hair on her forehead and slowly


    asked.


    Vivian was a signed actor of Star Entertainment and also the candidate that Melissa had set in mind at


    the beginning


    As a neer, Vivian¡®s recent performance was very eye¨Ccatching.


    And her image was very consistent with the theme of Ice and Fire¡°.


    Hence, Melissa had originally nned to have Vivian endorse it, but after the incident with yna, she


    had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows.


    He had no impression of Vivian, but since Melissa said it was appropriate, Murray believed her.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, do you mind we cooperate with Vivian for a few days?¡± Melissa looked at Jaylin.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jaylin agreed immediately and called Vivian.


    After hanging up the phone, Jaylin looked at Melissa, Vivian will be here in half an hour. She should still


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    be able to make it in time to shoot the advertisement.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa patted Jaylin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Murray saw it and couldn¡®t help but feel jealous.


    He wondered, What is the rtionship between Melissa and Jaylin?


    Half an hourter, Vivian arrived on time.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, is this true? Does the Gibson Corporation want me to be their spokesperson?¡± Vivian asked


    in disbelief. Chanter 73 Only Five Minutes


    374


    ¡°That¡®s not what I meant. It¡®s just ¡­ too sudden. It¡®s good.¡± Vivian was so excited.


    To be the spokesperson of the Gibson Corporation was something that many film stars dreamed of.


    She was just a neer who had just debuted. She did not expect Jaylin to give her this opportunity.


    ¡°Do it nicely, ¡°Jaylin instructed in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡®t disgrace ourpany.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best,¡± Vivian answered seriously.


    Vivian¡®s figure was simr to yna¡®s. The dress that was specially custom¨Cmade for yna should be


    suitable for her.


    However, a button was missing on the gown.


    ¡°Ask someone to customize another diamond button in Loe Studio,¡± Murray instructed Alex.


    Alex nodded and was about to contact the studio when Melissa interrupted him, ¡°There¡®s no need to go


    through so much trouble. Give me five minutes and they¡®ll be able to shoot right away.¡±


    Five minutes? What was Melissa trying to do?


    Murray looked at Melissa confusedly. How would they continue the shooting with a missing button

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 74

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 Her Best Chance


    Melissa picked up the gown and removed all the buttons at the backside with a scissor, which


    surprised everyone.


    Looking at each other in dismay, people were confused about what Melissa was doing.


    Why did she remove all the buttons? The gown was destroyed!


    Melissa put the buttons in order again. Then she quickly sewed on the buttons with a needle.


    People were surprised again to see that she was skillful in needlework.


    Staring at Melissa, Murray was in deep thought.


    His fianc¨¦e, who came from the countryside, surprised him again and again.


    The gown was made by Loe studio. She wouldn¡®t sew on the buttons on her own if she wasn¡®t


    confident about her skill in needlework.


    Just five minutester, Melissa finished her work. The nine bottoms were in a new order and the


    original design was hidden.


    ¡°OK.¡± Melissa put the needle and thread private room.


    Suddenly, Murray walked to her.


    He slightly lowered his head and said in a low and husky voice, ¡°How do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t you know that Ie from the countryside? It¡®s necessary for me to make a living.¡± Melissa


    put things in order, looked at him, and smiled.


    She then picked up the gown and gave it to Vivian.


    Vivian put on the gown in the fitting room. When she came out, Melissa found that the gown looked


    more appealing on Vivian than on yna.


    Melissa was satisfied with the gown. And Murray also found Melissa more charming.


    As Melissa expected, the gown fit Vivian better.


    When they got everything ready, Melissa said to the photographer, ¡°OK, let¡®s begin.¡±


    Vivian was a bit nervous as it was her first time being a star in such an important advertisement. Her


    performance was not satisfying.


    Melissa demonstrated the poses personally to Vivian several times.


    ¡°Take it easy. Just like a practice.¡± Melissa said with patience.


    Seeing her working, Murray couldn¡®t help curling his lips.


    What a versatile fianc¨¦e!


    It seemed that Marc was right. He was discovering lier advantages step by step.


    If he didn¡®t meet Lily, perhaps he could have developed a rtionship with Melissa.


    But¡­


    Thinking of Lily, Murray felt a bit frustrated.


    He had searched for Lily for so many years, but he knew little about her.


    Where was Lily on earth?


    Vivian listened to Melissa carefully. Then she gradually performed much better and reached


    Melissa¡®s requirements.


    ¡°Well done, hold on.¡± Melissa smiled in satisfaction


    The work took two hours.


    Finally, Vivian sighed with relief. She was grateful to Melissa. ¡°Thank you, Meli. I have learned a


    lot,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡®re wee,¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°9 a.m. tomorrow,e here in time. We will shoot on location,¡± Melissa told Jaylin and Vivian.


    ¡°Melissa, may I have dinner with you tonight? I¡®m going to give you the documents I mentionedst


    time.¡± Jaylin said in a clear voice.


    He made a proposal to switch the focus of Star Entertainment to the domestic market. And he was


    going to present it to Melissa.


    When Melissa was about to reply, Murray came to her and put his arm around her waist. ¡°She has an


    appointment with me tonight,¡± he said seriously,


    They looked intimate, which rendered Melissa shy and embarrassed.


    She wondered, What is he doing? Does he think Jaylin is his rival?


    How could he decide for me?


    Besides, she got business with Jaylin and that was why Jaylin invited her to dinner.


    Their intimacy also hurt Jaylin. He puckered his lips, turned around, and left silently.


    ¡°Jaylin¡­¡± Melissa wanted to catch up with him and exin, but Murray stopped her.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Melissa red at Murray in anger.


    ¡°Are you eager to stay with him?¡± Murray¡®s face clouded over.


    ¡°None of your business. Don¡®t disturb me anymore. Melissa got rid of him.


    She then left despite Murray¡®s anger.


    Ad was upset these days. She once nned to provoke yna to challenge Melissa, but she never


    expected that yna would fail soon.


    It particrly upset her that Melissa was so lucky that she could always solve the problems.


    When Ad was about to invite Julie to go shopping, the butler said, ¡°Miss Hodgson ising to


    meet you.¡±


    Miss Hodgson?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I don¡®t wanna meet her.¡± Ad waved her hand impatiently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler left.


    Ad called Julie and they agreed to go shopping together.


    When Ad drove out of her home, someone rushed to her car.


    Ad immediately stepped on the brake and almost hit the windshield on the head.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ad got off the car angrily and found that it was Susie.


    ¡°You? Are you crazy? What the hell are you doing?¡± Ad frowned.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, I need your help.¡± It seemed that Susie was in a mess.


    After she was fired by the Gibson Corporation, she failed to find a new job and she was helpless.


    Susie turned to Ad, who once ttered her.


    ¡°Help you? I should get even with you! Why did you hurt Murray?¡± Ad said in anger.


    ¡°This is an ident! My target is Melissa. But he protected her. She is the one to me. Otherwise, I


    wouldn¡®t lose my job. I can¡®t even find a new job because of her!¡± Talking about Melissa, Susie was


    irritated.


    Ad sneered and said, ¡°As you said, Melissa is to me. Why not revenge yourself on her?¡±


    ¡°I hope so! But Melissa is always in the Gibson Corporation or in Murray¡®s home. I have no chance to


    approach her, let alone revenge.¡± Susie clenched his fists.


    ¡°Well,¡± Ad was deep in thought, ¡°I heard that Melissa is going to the Lover¡®s Lake tomorrow for a


    shoot. Many people are drowned in theke every year. If it could happen to Melissa¡­¡±


    ¡°Right! An ident!¡± Susie eximed and had an idea.


    That would be her best chance!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 75

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 Drink Spirits


    ¡°Keep it.¡± Ad took out a stack of cash from her wallet and gave it to Susie. ¡°As long as you do a


    good job, I will send you back to the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Susie was excited.


    Ad nodded, ¡°Of course. Isn¡®t it all because of Melissa? As long as she disappears, Murray will think


    about you. After all, you had worked in the Gibson Corporation for so many years. You can go back


    there if I praise you.¡±


    Susie took the money and gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡®s right. Ms. Yale, don¡®t worry. Melissa will


    disappear tomorrow.¡±


    With great hatred, Susie couldn¡®t wait to kill Melissa.


    She was willing to do anything to revenge herself on Melissa!


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡± Ad smiled.


    Ad believed that she always had ways to deal with Melissa, even not in person.


    She would be Murray¡®s wife as long as Melissa disappeared!


    When Susie left, Ad sent a message to ire. ¡°9 a.m. tomorrow, something will happen at the


    Lover¡®s Lake.¡±


    Ad knew that ire did not like Melissa, either. If Susie failed, ire would help her.


    Ad thought, Melissa, you¡®re done.


    Ad got everything prepared and went shopping with Julie.


    Thinking Melissa would disappear tomorrow, Ad was excited and bought many things she liked.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It was gettingte.


    ¡°Ad, shall we go back?¡± Julie followed Ad and took the shopping bags for her.


    ¡°What¡®s the hurry?¡± Ad asked. Before they left, Ad bought several new¨Carrival bags.


    When she got in the car, she saw a Rolls¨CRoyce.


    ¡°Isn¡®t it Murray¡®s car?¡±


    Since the day she asked him to take her to the Gibson Corporation, she had never seen Murray.


    Ad was waiting for a chance to meet him. What a coincidence that she saw his car! It seemed that


    Murray was driving to the suburb.


    ¡°Follow that car, hurry up,¡± Ad said to the driver!


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver replied.


    Murray was driving to the suburbs. Julie was confused and asked, ¡°Ad, where is Mr. Gibson


    ¨Cgoing?¡±


    Ad stared at the man sitting in the car.


    Even though he was distant from her, Ad could feel that he was cold.


    ¡°What day is it today?¡± Ad suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°It¡®s the fifth day of June.¡± Julie was still confused.


    ¡°Maybe today is the anniversary of his father¡®s death, ¡°Ad muttered.


    She once heard her brother say that Murray would pray at the tomb of his father every year.


    At the cemetery.


    Murray parked the car. Following the zigzag roads, he came to the top of the mountain.


    There was a solemn tombstone at the center.


    It was the tombstone of Kean Gibson, Murray¡¯s father.


    Murray knelt down in front of the tomb, holding his back straight. He stared at the man in the photo,


    who looked simr to him.


    ¡°Dad, I¡®m here.¡± Murray looked serious and a bit tired.


    Kean died from an ident when Murray was fifteen.


    That year, Kean encountered a storm when he was on a cruise ship. The ship sank and Kean


    disappeared.


    Marc had searched for seven days.


    Unfortunately, what he found was Kean¡®s corpse.


    Everyone believed that it was an ident, but Murray did not think so.


    Kean¡®s cruise ship was produced by the world¡®s top factory. It could withstand storms. Even though the


    wind was strong that day, the cruise ship would not sink easily.


    Moreover, Kean was good at both driving the cruise ship and swimming. There were several inds in


    the area. He could survive even if the ship sank. With his outstanding swimming skills, he could swim


    to the inds. How could he drown?


    Marc was also skeptical about that. But he found no evidence after investigating all the relevant


    people.


    From then on, Murray started to shoulder the heavy burden from the Gibson Corporation, though Kean


    was impossible to revive.


    Murray poured two sses of spirits and sprinkled one of them in front of the tombstone. His


    handsome face was full of sadness and gloom. ¡°Dad, a toast to you.


    ¡°Dad, I know it wasn¡®t an ident at all. Don¡®t worry, I will find out the truth. I won¡®t allow you to die for


    no reason!¡± Murray drank up the spirits.


    Then it rained.


    Murray got wet as rain fell down his hair. But he cared little about that. He was still kneeling, drinking


    ss after ss of spirits.


    The spirits were strong. Murray gradually got a bit drunk. He leaned against the tombstone and gently


    stroked the photo of Kean on the tombstone


    He told Kean.


    ¡°Dad, do you know? I haven¡®t found Lily. It¡®s been so many years ¡­ Grandpa found a wife for me. Her


    name is Melissa. If I had never met Lily, I think I would ept her. But I promised that I would marry


    Lily.¡±


    When Ad climbed to the top of the mountain with an umbre, she saw Murray.


    Murray was sitting on the ground in the rain, leaning against the tombstone. He got drunk and looked


    sad.


    ¡°Murray, are you all right? You got wet.¡± Ad walked to him and ced the umbre above him.


    But Murray ignored her and picked up the bottle to drink.


    ¡°Murray, stop. You¡®re drunk!¡± Ad grabbed the bottle.


    Murray looked up and saw a pretty woman look at him with concern.


    ¡°Lily?¡± Murray was drunk and he could not recognize the woman. But he believed that it was Lily. He


    believed that Lily was concerned about him.


    ¡°Lily?¡±


    Ad had never heard of the name before. So she


    ¡°Who is Lily?¡±


    She wondered, Could it be Melissa? But it¡®s not likely..


    Ad leaned down and supported Murray. ¡°Murray, you are drunk. I will drive you back.¡±


    ¡°Lily¡­¡± Murray was dazed and he called her again.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 76

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 76


    Chapter 76 I Am Lily


    Ad felt confused shortly and smiled sweetly and said shyly, ¡°Right. I am Lily. Murray, I am your


    Lily!¡±


    Murray rubbed his temples, feeling extremely ufortable from being drunk.


    Was it his Lily?


    Lily was here!?


    ¡°You are drunk. Let me send you home.¡± Ad bent down and helped Murray up.


    ¡°Lily, are you here? Is it real? Am I dreaming?¡± Murray said with a voice full of disbelief and surprise


    while he staggered and leaned on Ad.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Murray had been looking for Lily for so many years. And surprise! Here Lily was.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Who else can I be?¡± Ad stared at the man beside her with a loving gaze.


    It was the first time Ad and Murray were so close. Although drunk, Murray¡¯s masculine figure and


    handsome face were attractive.


    Ad touched Murray¡¯s face with her cold and trembling fingers.


    It was the man Ad loved in an unrequired way for years, and now Ad finally could enjoy the


    intimate time with Murray.


    However, Murray was drunk and thought of her as another girl.


    ¡°Lily, why have you changed?¡± Although the girl told Murray that she was Lily, Murray felt strange. The


    girl was not like his Lily.


    Murray didn¡¯t have a crush on her.


    ¡°I was always me. But you¡¯re drunk and foggy.¡± Ad got a little nervous and withdrew her hand,


    Ad was afraid that Murray would find out that she was not Lily.


    With great effort, Ad helped Murray to the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Help!¡± Ad shouted at Julie and the driver.


    The driver and Julie got out of the car and helped Murray into the car.


    ¡°Home,¡± Ad told the driver.


    The driver hesitated and asked, ¡°Mr. Gibson¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°Yale¡¯s, of course.¡± Ad snapped.


    Ad would never lose the chance to stay with Murray alone.


    The driver then turned to Yale¡¯s.


    Murray leaned against the back seat. Murray¡¯s face was slightly red, and he looked less indifferent


    because of alcohol.


    Staring at the tender Murray, Ad¡¯s heartbeat elerated somehow.


    Murray murmured, ¡°Lily, Lily¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Ad came back to her senses and held Murray¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Lily, don¡¯t leave me.¡± Murray held Ad¡¯s hand back subconsciously.


    His big hand was hot, and it seemed to be capable of igniting Ad¡¯s body,


    ¡°Ad, who is Lily?¡± Julie asked curiously.


    Ad frowned and red at Julie, ¡°No idea. Aren¡¯t you going home?¡±


    Julie got out of the car tactfully.


    An hourter, the car arrived at Yale¡¯s.


    Ad helped Murray out of the car.


    Once in a blue moon, Murray didn¡¯t urge Melissa toe home early, and it was ten at night when


    Melissa finished her work.


    Melissa called a taxi and went home.


    The house was pitch dark, and no one was there.


    Melissa turned on the light and looked around. Murray was not at home.


    Melissa felt puzzled. Murray was not at home orpany, then where could he be?


    And Murray didn¡¯t tell her about any social intercourse.


    Melissa guessed Murray must get angry about what happened in the afternoon.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows to show her carelessness.


    Returning to her room, Melissa asked Nina about the studio.


    Nina messaged back quickly, ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    Melissa turned on theputer, opened a hidden folder, and began to modify her new-designed


    dress.


    When Melissa finished her work, it was one in the morning.


    Murray had yet to return home.


    Such a situation had never happened before.


    Murray would text Melissa or call her if he could note home on time.


    He can¡¯t have been in trouble, right?


    Melissa was a little worried. Thinking for a while, she dialed Murray¡¯s number.


    Ad¡¯s room.


    Ad spent a lot of effort getting Murray on the bed, then she helped Murray to take off his coat.


    Murray leaned on the bed with a white shirt. Two buttons were already untied, and Murray¡¯s masculine


    chest was revealed. Murray kept murmuring, ¡°Lily, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°I will never leave you, never.¡± Ad¡¯s infatuated gaze fell on Murray.


    So what if Murray took her as another woman? As long as they were intimate enough, Ad believed


    that Murray would fall in love with her!


    Holding Murray¡¯s strong waist and leaning her head against his chest, Ad said affectionately,


    ¡°Murray, do you know that I love you so much?¡±


    In a daze, Murray felt a woman holding and kissing him. She kept saying that she loved him, but he


    felt strange.


    It was not Lily!


    Lily had a faint body fragrance, but the woman wore perfume! Lily would never be so vulgar!


    Ad was untying Murray¡¯s shirt when Murray suddenly pushed her away and said in a low voice, ¡°You


    are not Lily!¡±


    Ad fell hard to the ground. She looked up at the familiar cold look of the man with tearful eyes and


    said, ¡°Murray, you are drunk. I am Lily. I am Lily!¡±.


    Lily¡­ No, this was not Lily.


    A sharp headache struck Murray. Murray struggled to stand up but failed. He was too drunk.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Murray closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    Looking at the man sleeping soundly, Ad was angry.


    Why?


    Why didn¡¯t Murray touch her even when he was drunk?


    Just then, Murray¡¯s phone rang.


    Ad took out her phone from Murray¡¯s jacket pocket.


    It was Melissa.


    Ad smirked and answered in a sharine voice, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 77

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 ident at Lover¡¯s Lake


    Melissa felt surprised. It was a woman answering the phone.


    Moreover, it sounded familiar. The woman seemed to be ¡­ Ad?


    However, how could it be?


    Murray didn¡¯t like Ad at all.


    Could it be¡­ Lily?


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Murray,¡± suppressing all her doubts, Melissa answered calmly.


    ¡°Is it Melissa? I¡¯m Ad. Murray¡¯s bathing,¡±Ad said provocatively.


    It was Ad?!


    Melissa was shocked and angry.


    Instead ofing home, Murray stayed with Ad.


    And showering at her house.


    ¡°Melissa, what are you calling for? Anything urgent? I¡¯m afraid Murray cannot answer your phone. He


    tells me he wants to stay with me. He wants to have a memorable night with the woman he loves


    most¡­¡±


    Before Ad finished speaking, Melissa hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beeping, Ad smiled proudly.


    She thought, Melissa, you are done tomorrow!


    Ad felt happy about her periodical victory.


    Melissa hung up the phone. A suffocating feeling rippled from her heart to her whole body.


    Why was Murray with Ad?


    Wasn¡¯t he indifferent to Ad?


    Then Melissa realized that Murray was always cold and indifferent, even to her. But he still liked doing


    intimate things with her, and sometimes he made forced kisses on her.


    Could Ad share the same treatment from Murray when there were only two of them?


    Melissa rubbed her hair andy down on the bed gloomnily. Her mind was filled with Murray¡¯s


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    handsome face, and she could not drive it away.


    Melissa thought she didn¡¯t care about Murray at all. But how could she feel so ufortable


    handsome face, and she could not drive it away.


    Melissa thought she didn¡¯t care about Murray at all. But how could she feel so ufortable


    thinking about Murray and Ad?


    After a sleepless night, Melissa went to the Gibson Corporation with two dark circles.


    Murray was still absent.


    As a workaholic, Murray would never bete without an exnation.


    But today¡­


    Even Alex was puzzled. M?rray had told Alex that he would visit Lover¡¯s Lake for ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    But now that everyone was here, except Murray. And no one could get in touch with him.


    It was abnormal.


    ¡°No need to wait for him. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Melissa furrowed slightly and her tone was a little cold.


    Murray might still enjoy the time with Ad.


    How ridiculous for them to wait for such a pleasure-pursuer?


    ¡°But Mr. Gibson told me that he would be with us today.¡± Alex was good at doing as Murray asked. He


    would alwaysplete Murray¡¯s order quickly and well.


    ¡°He can go by himself. Do you want a group of people to wait for him?¡± Melissa insisted.


    Melissa had a strong sense of time and would never allow so many people to waste their time.


    Moreover, who knew when Murray woulde?


    ¡°Melissa is right, and I have an interview this afternoon,¡± Jaylin said in a low voice.


    ¡°Well, then, fine.¡± Considering the condition, Alex hesitated for a while and then followed them to


    Lover¡¯s Lake.


    Jaylin sat beside Melissa in the car.


    He looked deeply at Melissa and asked softly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Melissa nodded.


    Although Melissa was calm, Jaylin could still tell that she was in a bad mood today.


    Her two dark circles betrayed her.


    ¡°Melissa, is it a secret? Why can¡¯t you discuss it with me? Am I not a friend of yours?¡± Jaylin¡¯s eyes


    Chapter 77 ident at Lover¡¯s Lake


    shed with disappointment.


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Really. Are you free tonight? How about dining together?¡±


    Melissa took the initiative to invite Jaylin, and Jaylin was inexplicably overjoyed, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m free.¡±


    Alex, who was sitting in the front row, heard their conversation and was somewhat confused,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Melissa Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Why does it seem like she has an unusual rtionship with Mr.


    Segar?


    And the two have an appointment this evening?


    Shall I tell Mr. Gibson?


    But how can I get in touch with Mr. Gibson?!¡±


    Lover¡¯s Lake was on the outskirts of Aldness. Theke was surrounded by mountains. When the


    mountains were green, and birds were twittering, inany couples would be here for pre-wedding photos.


    Therefore, theke was known as ¡°Lover¡¯s Lake¡±.


    ¡°It is beautiful here. Let¡¯s begin,¡± Melissa said as she chose a quiet and secluded forest by theke.


    Jaylin and Vivian changed into their costumes, put on their makeup, and began to make a pose for


    filming


    Jaylin and Vivian were much more cooperative after working together yesterday.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Very good.¡± The photographer¡¯s camera kept shing.


    Melissa watched for a while and was not too satisfied.


    ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯ll walk around and see if there¡¯s a more suitable scene.¡± Melissa pursed her


    lips and said.


    Melissa always pursued perfection and would do her best for her project.


    Jaylin stopped and said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Melissa shook her head and refused, ¡°Thank you but no. You must continue the filming or may


    retard the progress.¡±


    Melissa left alone and walked to the other end of Lover¡¯s Lake.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s back, Jaylin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Why was she in such a bad mood? Because of Murray? Weren¡¯t they good yesterday? Where was


    Murray?


    It rained heavily yesterday, and the road was difficult to walk. Melissa was in high heels, so the road


    was even more difficult for her.


    And Melissa thought of Murray for no reason.


    Murray said he would supervise the filming. It was ten in the morning, and Murray was not there.


    Was he really with Adst night?


    What did they do?


    Wasn¡¯t he ashamed of what he¡¯d done?


    Melissa walked absent-mindedly. Viewing from the forest, theke shone brightly, and the scenery was


    even more attractive.


    If they could film here, the effect would be better.


    Melissa was about to call the photographer when a strong gust of wind shed from behind.


    Melissa looked back and saw Susie ring at her. Thetter strained her force to push Melissa into the


    Susie¡¯s delicate face was twisted. She did not hide her hatred for Melissa and shouted, ¡°Melissa, you


    bitch! Go to hell!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 78

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 78


    Chapter 78 Have Only Herself to me


    Melissa moved sideways slightly and dodged the attack with great agility.


    ¡°What are you doing, Susie?¡± Melissa pursed her lips and looked at Susie, whose face was full of


    resentment and viciousness.


    Melissa thought, This one is so persistent. It seems that she will not give up before she kills me!


    Stabbing and then drowning, but why? Why does Susie insist on killing me?


    Susie was furious about her failure. res of rage burned in her eyes. She stared at Melissa and


    snapped, ¡°You bitch! You made me lose my job! You make me miss all my opportunities! It will never


    end! I must kill you today!¡±


    Melissa sneered, ¡°Susie, enough! No one wants to harm you. But you tried to harm me first and then


    thepany. That¡¯s the reason you¡¯re fired.¡±


    Melissa felt ironic. Instead of realizing their mistakes, those people always loved to me others.


    ¡°I did nothing wrong!¡± Susie stared at Melissa with resentment. Her delicate face was ferocious due to


    anger. She continued,


    ¡°If you were not here, how could Murray not even look at me? I have been by his side for years and


    have worked so hard. Before you came to ourpany, he often showed care about me.


    But you changed everything! Murray could only see you and wanted to help you and you only. You are


    just a bumpkin from the countryside! But why did Murray hurt himself to save you? What are


    your advantages?!


    All my unhappiness was because of you!


    It must be you who came between Murray and me!


    Murray would love me without you!¡±


    The corner of Melissa¡¯s mouth twitched. Murray would fall in love with her? How could Susie be so


    confident?


    Melissa sneered, ¡°Stop dreaming. No one wants to harm you. You have only yourself to me.


    Introspect, please.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s calm and rxed attitude enraged Susie even further.


    Susie shouted historically, ¡°Melissa, I won¡¯t let you off! You bitch should have died a long time ago! You


    are nothing but a jinx! I will kill you today!¡±


    Susie wanted to kill Melissa because it was her only chance.


    Get Bonus


    o


    Susie¡¯s face twisted with fury. She used all her strength to hit Melissa.


    Melissa sneered and thought,


    Want to kill me all by yourself?


    You overestimate yourself!


    Melissa stepped sideways and dodged.


    However, Susie exerted too much strength and lost control. It rained heavilyst night, and the ground


    was slippery. Susie slipped and fell to theke.


    Susie made a loud noise when she fell into theke.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Susie yelled for help.


    Theke in June was still chilly. Susie turned pale of the fear and the coldness. She kept struggling in


    the water and calling for help.


    Susie could not swim!


    Susie thought nothing but killing Melissa and forgot that she could not swim.


    Susie could not help but sink. The suffocating feeling was fearful.


    But there was no one except Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, help!¡± Susie desperately shouted.


    Melissa stood on the shore with her hands crossed over her chest. She looked coldly at Susie,


    struggling desperately in theke, ¡°Susie, you brought this upon yourself. Remember, ¡®harm set, harm


    get¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. Just hurry up and help me.¡± Susie, embraced by the fear of death, could not


    care about anything else. She kept apologizing and begging for mercy, only hoping that Melissa could


    help her.


    ¡°You only realize your mistake when you are about to die?¡± Melissa still stood there without moving.


    She looked indifferent, without the slightest intention of going over to help Susie.


    Theke wasn¡¯t deep, so Susie shouldn¡¯t be able to drown for a while.


    Since Susie was so vicious, Melissa wanted Susie to taste the fear of death first.


    Susie took a few sips of water and coughed desperately.


    Seeing that Melissa seemingly cared little about her life or death, Susie could not help but curse,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Melissa, you bitch! I will seek revenge on you even if I die and be a ghost!¡±


    Chapter 72 Have Onlylerseis tome


    Susie choked a few mouthfuls of water for those words and became more terrified.


    She sank bit by bit.


    ¡°Melissa, I will not let you off¡­¡± Susie trembled and felt she was on the verge of death.


    ¡°Save your strength.¡± Melissa frowned, preparing to save Susie.


    Melissa didn¡¯t want to kill anyone.


    Melissa took a few steps forward. Just as she was about to jump into the water, someone snapped


    behind, ¡°Melissa! You pushed Susie into theke!?¡±


    What the hell?


    Me?


    Melissa turned around and saw ire walking toward her aggressively.


    Besides ire, there was a tall boy with gold-rimmed sses. He was ire¡¯s ssmate and admirer,


    Trevon.


    After receiving the message from Ad yesterday, ire and Trevon arrived at Lover¡¯s Lake early in


    the morning.


    ire did not quite understand what Ad meant. But when ire saw Susie and Melissa, she knew


    Ad¡¯s intention.


    Ad wanted to kill Melissa by Susie.


    However, Susie failed and dropped herself into the water.


    But it¡¯s a good chance, ire thought. She then walked toward Melissa with Trevon.


    Melissa ignored ire, but ire grabbed her arm.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa frowned.


    ¡°Melissa, you murderer!¡± ire shouted.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Melissa pushed ire hard.


    onsense a


    ire fell to the ground, ¡°I saw you push Susie into theke, and now you push me! Do you want to kill


    me?¡±


    Melissa was confused.


    When did she ever push Susie into theke?


    It was Susie who pushed her!


    Melissa felt a little irritated and looked down at ire as if she was looking at an idiot, ¡°ire, are you


    blind?¡±


    After finishing speaking, Melissa walked away.


    And Susie was not on the surface of theke.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 79

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 Melissa Is the Murderer


    ¡°Trevon, catch the murderer Melissa quickly! Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± ire crawled up from the ground


    and red at Trevon.


    Trevon was ire¡¯s fanatical pursuer. Today, ire had brought him here specially so that she could


    better deal with Melissa.


    Indeed, Trevon was used.


    Trevon had always regarded ire as a goddess. When Trevon heard ire¡¯s words, he nodded


    quickly and stopped Melissa. He said, ¡°Melissa, do you want to run away after killing Susie?¡±


    Melissa was speechless. She frowned and looked at theke. Melissa said in a deep voice, ¡°If I go to


    save Susie now, she can be saved. If you still stop me, she will drown. So, who will be the murderer


    then?¡±


    Trevon was startled by Melissa¡¯s powerful words, and he subconsciously wanted to move aside.


    However, ire snorted and stopped Trevon. She said, ¡°Trevon, don¡¯t listen to her. We saw that


    Melissa pushed Susie into the water. Even if something happens to Susie, Melissa is the murderer. It


    has nothing to do with us! Stop Melissa and don¡¯t let her escape. I will call the police instantly.¡±


    When hearing this, Trevon said tteringly, ¡°ire, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here, and she won¡¯t be able to


    escape!¡±


    Then, ire picked up her phone and dialed 911, ¡°This is ire. Officer, someone was pushed into


    Lover¡¯s Lake. Pleasee here quickly!¡±.


    Melissa put on a long face. Susie was drowning, and ire stopped Melissa from going into the water


    to save Susie. Melissa did not know why ire called the police instead of the doctor.


    ¡°Melissa, I have already called the police. You can¡¯t run away!¡± ire shouted.


    ire thought, It doesn¡¯t matter if Susie drowns as long as I can deal with Melissa.


    If Susie is dead, Melissa will at most be guilty of intentional injury. However, if Susie is not dead,


    Melissa will be guilty of intentional homicide, and she will be punished more severely.


    What¡¯s more, if Susie is dead and there will be no evidence. Then, the police can only listen to my


    confession


    As long as I insist that it is Melissa who pushes Susie down to theke, and with Trevon¡¯s confession,


    the crime of Melissa killing people will be confirmed.


    When thinking of this, ire became excited and said, ¡®Melissa, you¡¯re the murderer! You¡¯ll end up in


    prison!¡±


    Melissa was speechless with rage.


    Chapter 79 Melissa Is the Murderer


    1/3


    When Melissa was about to push Trevon away, she saw someone walking over quickly. That man


    said coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Then, Melissa found the man was Jaylin.


    Seeing that Melissa had not returned yet, Jaylin was very worried, so he stopped filming and


    searched for her.


    Jaylin saw ire and Trevon get entangled with Melissa and vaguely heard the word ¡°murderer.¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, you¡¯vee just at the right moment. Susie fell into theke,¡± Melissa pointed to theke and


    said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go down to save her. Please call 911 quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save her!¡± Before Melissa finished speaking, Jaylin plunged into the coldke without taking off his


    clothes.


    Melissa looked worriedly at Jaylin. She knew that Jaylin was not a good swimmer.


    Fortunately, a few minutester, Jaylin found Susie.


    Melissa quickly dialed 911. ¡°This is Melissa, someone is drowning in Lover¡¯s Lake. Please call the


    ambnce toe over as soon as possible.¡±


    Jaylin dragged Susie and swam to the shore with some effort. Melissa hurriedly helped them.


    ¡°Jaylin, are you alright?¡± Seeing that Jaylin was out of strength, Melissa swam to him and pulled Susie


    with Jaylin.


    Jaylin shook his head. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m OK.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Then, Jaylin and Melissa carried Susie to the grass on the side.


    ¡°Susie, how are you?¡± Melissa patted Susie¡¯s face and asked.


    However, Susie¡¯s eyes were closed, and her face was pale. Susie¡¯s lips were blue, and she was


    unconscious.


    Melissa touched Susie¡¯s pulse and found that Susie had a weak pulse.


    ¡°Melissa, Susie is dead!¡± ire shouted harshly, ¡°You push her into the water and cause her to drown!


    You are the murderer!¡±.


    Then, Melissa became edgy. She turned her head and red at ire coldly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Melissa


    said.


    ire had never seen Melissa like this before. ire was shocked and took a step back.


    Melissa knelt on the ground, and she pressed against Susie¡¯s chest continuously to make Susie¡¯s


    heart pump.


    Chapter 79 Melissa is the Murderer


    2/3


    Susie¡¯s current situation was very critical. If she waited for the ambnce toe over, it would be too


    Melissa was not sure that she could make Susie conscious.


    After all, Susie had been drowning for a long time.


    Originally, she had enough time to save Susie. However, after being entangled by ire and Trevon,


    she missed the best time to save Susie.


    Melissa could only do her best.


    Doing CPR was a physical activity. After ten minutes, Melissa felt exhausted.


    ¡°Melissa, do you need my help?¡± Jaylin squatted beside Melissa. Seeing that Melissa was tired, Jaylin


    worried about her.


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Go and urge the ambnce.¡±


    Jaylin stood up and made a phone call. ire said sarcastically, ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t shed crocodile tears.


    Susie is dead. Don¡¯t think that your actions can change the fact that you are a murderer!¡±


    Melissa turned a deaf ear and continued to focus on saving Susie.


    ire was about to speak again when the sound of a police car horn came from afar.


    The police car was driving in the direction of Lake Lover.


    ire could not suppress her excitement and looked coldly at Melissa. ¡°Melissa, the police are here!


    You, the murderer, can¡¯t escape!¡± ire said.


    Jaylin hung up the phone. When he heard ire¡¯s words, he frowned. Jaylin said, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t


    frame Melissa!¡±


    ¡°I framed her? I saw Melissa push Susie just now!¡± ire said, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Melissa?


    Why are you so concerned about her?¡±.


    Jaylin said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Then, he no longer paid attention to ire. Jaylin


    walked to Melissa and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Melissa, are you alright? The


    ambnce will be here soon,¡± Jaylin said.


    ¡°OK.¡± Melissa gently nodded. She had no time to think about anything except saving Susie.


    However, Susie was still unconscious.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 80

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 Is Ad Lily?


    The police car came to thekeside. Two policemen stepped out of the car.


    As soon as ire saw the police, she stepped forward. ire pointed at Melissa and said, ¡°Melissa


    pushed Susie into Lover¡®s Lake.¡±


    The policemen saw Melissa kneeling on the ground and doing CPR attentively,


    ¡°Let¡®s have a look.¡± The older policeman said.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Wood.¡± The other policewoman nodded and followed behind Albert Wood, the officer with


    her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Albert looked at Susie lying on the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°She fell into theke just now,¡± Jaylin said.


    Then, ire interrupted Jaylin impatiently, ¡°Susie did not fall by herself! Melissa pushed her into the


    After that, ire secretly tipped Trevon a wink.


    Trevon immediately understood and said, ¡°Yes, I saw it too. We can all testify.¡±


    The two policemen looked at each other. Albert said calmly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jaylin frowned slightly and replied.


    ¡°Jaylin, when you came over, Susie had already fallen into theke. You did not see anything at all.


    Why did you say that Melissa didn¡®t push Susie into theke?¡± ire asked.


    Jaylin coldly snorted and said, ¡°Just based on the fact that Melissa is desperately trying to save Susie!


    If Melissa deliberately pushed Susie down theke, why would she save Susie now?¡±


    ¡°Susie has already drowned, and Melissa is pretending to save her. Melissa just wants to get rid of her


    suspicion. What a joke!¡± ire said with a sneer.


    ¡°Don¡®t be noisy. Susie is not dead. She can still be saved.¡± Melissa frowned. Under Melissa¡®s pressure,


    Susie spat out a mouthful of water.


    ire was stunned. She thought, Susie is alive?


    Since Susie hates Melissa, even if she wakes up, she will definitely not let Melissa off.


    Regardless of whether Susie is dead or not, Melissa will be toast!


    Then an ambnce arrived. The doctor rushed over with emergency equipment.


    ¡°Officer, how¡®s it going now?¡± The doctor asked anxiously.


    Chapter 80 Is Ad Lily?


    ¡°That woman fell into the water.¡± Albert pointed at Susie.


    Seeing that the doctor had arrived, Melissa stood up, exhausted.


    Melissa took a few deep breaths before recovering.


    Melissa introduced the situation to the doctor, ¡°The drowning time is a little long, and I have already


    given Susie half an hour of CPR. Now there is a faint pulse, but the situation is still not


    optimistic.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The doctor directed the medical staff to carry Susie to the stretcher. They carried Susie to the


    ambnce after giving a simple first¨Caid treatment.


    The ambnce sped to the hospital.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa finally heaved a sigh of relief. She tried her best.


    As for whether Susie could be saved or not, it would all depend on Susie¡®s luck.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, can you tell me what happened?¡± The policewoman looked at Melissa with a gentle


    gaze.


    Based on the intuition, that policewoman didn¡®t believe that such a girl who tried to save Susie was the


    murderer.


    Melissa nodded and was about to speak, but she was interrupted by ire angrily. ¡°Didn¡®t I say it just


    now? Melissa pushed Susie into theke and then she pretended to save Susie,¡± ire said.


    ¡°ire, shut up!¡± Melissa red at ire and shouted.


    Then, ire was too frightened to speak.


    ¡°Sir, madam, today ourpany came to Lover¡®s Lake for an advertisement. When I came here to


    take a look, Susie suddenly rushed out. She wanted to push me into theke, but she identally


    slipped and fell down.¡±


    Melissa indifferently exined what had happened.


    ¡°You are talking nonsense,¡±ire was afraid that the police would believe Melissa¡®s words, so she


    quickly said, ¡°Officer, don¡®t believe her. No murderer will admit his crime. My ssmate and I saw it. It


    was Melissa who pushed Susie into theke. We are both witnesses.¡±


    Seeing that ire insisted that Melissa was the murderer, Albert said, ¡°In that case, please go to


    the police station to make a written statement.¡±


    When Murray woke up, it was already past ten in the morning.


    2/3


    Chapter 80 is Ad Lily?


    When Murray opened his eyes, he saw a white crystalmp.


    Murray found that this was not his room.


    He became alert all of a sudden. Murray looked around coldly and wondered where he was.


    Just then, the door opened.


    A girl wearing a red sexy silk nightgown walked in. It was Ad.


    ¡°Murray, are you awake? I¡®ve made breakfast for you.¡± Ad stared at Murray with her infatuated eyes.


    ¡°Ad? Why are you here?¡± Murray asked indifferently.


    ¡°This is my room. If I¡®m not here, where should I be? Ad smiled.


    ¡°Your room?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows in surprise!


    He thought, What a joke! Why am I in Ad¡®s room?


    ¡°Last night, you were drunk. I drove you back.¡± Ad twisted her waist and sat down beside Murray.


    Murray rubbed his temples, and he recalled what happenedst night.


    Yesterday was his father¡®s death anniversary, and Murray went to the cemetery to worship his father.


    In front of his father¡®s tombstone, he had indeed drunk a lot of wine.


    But what happenedter?


    Murray remembered that he seemed to have seen Lily.


    ¡°Lily,¡± Murray muttered subconsciously.


    Ad bit her lips and looked at Murray coyly. ¡°Murray, actually I¡®m Lily,¡± Ad said.


    ¡°You are Lily?¡± Murray looked at her suspiciously.


    Murray wondered, Is Ad Lily?


    How is that possible!


    Ad nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. We were kidnapped together. Do you remember?¡°.


    Chapter 80 Is Ad Lily?


    3/3


    Chapter 81 Melissa Is in Trouble


    Last night, when Murray got drunk, he kept saying ¡°Lily¡°.


    Ad was extremely puzzled when she heard that and wondered who that was.


    Judging from Murray¡®s tone, it seemed that he had been long in love with the girl called Lily.


    Ad sent someone to investigate it right away.


    It was only then that she realized that the girl Murry had always been thinking about was nicknamed


    Lily, who had been kidnapped with him in his childhood.


    It made Ad overjoyed. She had thought that Murray had an affection for Melissa, but now it turned


    out different.


    Since Murray has always been obsessed with Lily, who was nowhere to be found, and even Murray


    couldn¡®t find her, maybe Lily had already left the world.


    If she could pretend to be Lily, then it would be quite probable for her to be the mistress of the


    Gibson family.


    Thinking of this, Ad gently touched her dress, posed in her most charming posture, and said


    coquettishly, ¡°Murray, we have missed each other for so many years. From now on, we will never


    separate again, okay?¡±


    Murray frowned and revealed a cold glimmer.


    He had never heard of Ad being kidnapped.


    Moreover, Ad and Lily gave himpletely different feelings.


    It was impossible that Ad was actually Lily.


    When she saw Murray¡®s indifferent face, Ad¡®s heart skipped a beat. She immediately made up her


    mind and wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s neck softly and intimately.


    ¡°Murry, I know that you have always loved me and so have I.¡±


    The man standing in front of her was so devastatingly handsome. Even though Murray¡®s face was cold,


    it still made Ad obsessed.


    If time could stop at the moment and let her be so close to Murray forever, she would be d to gratify


    destiny with her life!


    However, the strong scent of perfume from Ad entered Murray¡®s nose, which wasn¡®t a bit simr to


    the smell of Lily!


    Murray¡®s gaze turned cold and profound as he pushed Ad away and spat out, ¡°Scram.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 81

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 81


    Chapter 81 Melissa Is in Trouble


    Sensing a huge force, Ad, who was immersed in her fantasy, fell heavily to the ground.


    With the acute pain in her body, Ad met Murray¡¯s cold and icy eyes. She could feel her heart sink bit


    by bit and soaked in cold water.


    ¡°Murray, why¡­ Why are you so cruel to me?¡±


    ¡°Because you aren¡¯t Lily!¡± Murray stared at Ad with a cold and distant look, asking, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll


    fall for that?¡±


    ¡°But I am Lily!¡± Ad shouted, unwilling to give up! |


    She struggled to get up from the ground, saying, ¡°Last night, you were drunk and kept calling me Lily.


    You said that you loved me and that I was the only woman you loved. You even kissed me and¡­ Have


    you forgotten all that?¡±


    Murray¡¯s face turned even more restless. When he nced at Ad, his eyes couldn¡¯t be colder.


    He wondered, Did I regard this woman as Lilyst night and do something that I shouldn¡¯t have done?


    Of course not!


    Murray was very sure that he hadn¡¯t even touched Ad at all.


    ¡°Ad, you have hypochondria, right?¡± Murray stood up and looked down at Ad. Then, he said


    expressionlessly, ¡°If you have an illness, you should get it treated as fast as possible. Don¡¯t say


    nonsense here.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Nonsense?¡± Ad bit her lip, feeling wronged. She reached out and grabbed


    Murray, who was about to step out of the house. ¡°Last night, you were with me the whole night.


    There was nobody else except for us. You have to be responsible for what you did to me.¡±


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Murray said coldly.


    However, Ad held his arm even tighter.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were full of disgust, and he mercilessly shook Ad¡¯s hand off.


    Out of habit, he reached for his phone in his pocket and took it out for a look.


    His phone had been turned off.


    Murray pressed the button to turn it on with his slender fingers. There were many missed calls and


    unchecked messages on his phone.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we are shooting amercial by Lover¡¯s Lake today. It is almost time to go. Are you


    214


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, your phone is off. We can¡¯t contact you. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Those messages were both from Alex.


    Murray raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was almost noon.


    Originally, he should be going to go to Lover¡¯s Lake with Melissa today to supervise the filming of the


    But now¡­


    Murray was kind of upset. He thought, How did I get drunkst night?


    Just then, Murray¡¯s phonerang. It was from Alex.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray asked in a deep voice after picking up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I finally get in contact with you. Ms. Eugen is in trouble.¡± Alex said from the other end of


    the call.


    Murray wondered, What happened?


    Murray¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and his tone showed his concern and nervousness. ¡°What happened to


    Melissa?¡±


    ¡°She was used of pushing Susie into the water by ire, and she is being taken away by the


    police to the police station for a statement,¡± Alex answered truthfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Murray hung up the phone and walked straight out.


    ¡°Murray, where are you going?¡± Ad shouted from behind him.


    Just now, she vaguely heard that Melissa¡¯s and Susie¡¯s names were mentioned on the phone.


    Susie should have seeded by now.


    From Murray¡¯s nervous look, something must have happened to Melissa.


    It was possible that Melissa had been drowned.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Murray,¡± Ad said with a pleased smile.


    However, Murray ignored her and walked out of the Yale¡¯s house.


    Ad hurriedly ran after him, ¡°Murray, is there anything urgent? Where are you going? I can drive you


    there. It will be faster.¡±


    The Yale¡¯s vi was located at the foot of mountains in the suburbs. It was difficult to take a taxi here,


    but Murray was in a hurry to go to the police station to ineet Melissa.


    Chapter 81 Melissa Is in Trouble


    3/4


    ¡°Alright.¡± He muttered.


    Now that Murray agreed, Ad couldn¡¯t help feeling happy. She hurriedly brought Murray to the


    garage.


    The two of them got into the car. Then Ad got seated in the driver¡¯s seat and started driving.


    She tilted her head and nced at Murray who made her heart race. ¡°Murray, where are you going?¡±


    she asked fawningly.


    ¡°To the police station.¡± Murray raised his thin lips, with his eyes full of worry.


    Ad thought, Police station? Why does he want to go to the police station?


    Shouldn¡¯t we be going to Lover¡¯s Lake to collect Melissa¡¯s corpse?


    Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Ad drove the car. Under the urging of Murray, she drove past


    several red lights in session and sped all the way to the police station.


    As soon as the car stopped, Murray impatiently opened the door, stepped out of the car with his long


    legs, and walked straight into the police station.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡¯re here.¡± Alex was at the police station, anxiously waiting for Murray.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Melissa?¡± Murray looked around but did not see Melissa anywhere, so he asked in a low


    voice.


    Chapter 81 Melissa Is in Trouble


    GE


    Chapter 82 She Has a Date With Jaylin


    As soon as Murray spoke, the entire hall of the police station immediately fell silent.


    In Aldness, there was almost no one who couldn¡¯t recognize Murray.


    He was the head of the Gibson family, a wealthy dignified family in Aldness. And he was the president


    of the Gibson Corporation. He was a legendary figure and a myth tomon people.


    Alex looked in the direction of the confession room and answered carefully, ¡°Melissa and ire are


    being inquired about.¡±


    Murray had always been a calm andposed person under all sorts of circumstances. This was


    the first time that Alex had ever seen him being so worried.


    It seemed that Melissa meant a lot to Murray.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Murray said calmly.


    Ad, who was standing behind Murray, heard the words and felt stunned.


    She thought, What? Melissa and ire are being inquired?


    How is that possible?


    Since Melissa could make a statement, is she alright?||


    What has Susie done? How did she miss such a great opportunity to kill Melissa?


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, this way please.¡± The chief constable came over personally and greeted Murray


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    respectfully.


    Murray took steady steps and walked to the door of the confessing room, only to see Melissa sitting


    there with a calm face.


    There was a policewoman sitting in front of Melissa, recording her statement,


    ¡°Melissa.¡± Murray strode in with his long legs, and a trace of concern shed through his eyes. He


    asked gently, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Melissa looked up. Her gaze skipped Murray and fell on Ad who was standing behind him.


    Thus, Melissa was sure that Murray had spent thest night with Ad.


    She felt some slight pain in her heart.


    ¡°What? Do you expect something bad to happen to me?¡± Melissa mocked as she retracted her gaze.


    Murray was startled.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 82

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 82


    Chapter 82 She Has a Date With Jaylin


    He clearly felt the chill exuded from Melissa.


    Murray wondered, Is she ming me for not going to Lover¡¯s Lake on time?


    She isn¡¯t wrong. If I had gone to Lover¡¯s Lake today, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have urred.


    I would not have let Melissa go away alone to such a distant ce, let alone let anyone hurt her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Murray exined patiently.


    Melissa lowered her eyes and refused to talk to Murray anymore.


    Murray slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the policewoman who was recording Melissa¡¯s


    confession. He asked emotionlessly, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°I just finished recording the confession.¡± The policewoman didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and hurriedly


    said.


    Considering Murray was apanied by the chief constable, he must be a big shot.


    Murray nodded and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can my fianc¨¦e leave now?¡±


    The chief constable and the policewoman were both stunned.


    They could hardly believe what they had just heard.


    They had expected Melissa to be significant since the president of the Gibson Corporation came to pick


    her up in person. Still, the truth that she was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e shocked them.


    Since Murry had personallye for her, how could the future hostess of the Gibson Corporation, the


    fianc¨¦e of Murray, be a murderer?


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gibson. We will definitely look into the case carefully and bring the truth to


    light.¡±


    Murray responded indifferently.


    After Murray and Melissa walked out of the room, they happened to meet ire who had just finished


    her statement and walked out of another room.


    As soon as she saw Murray, ire immediately ran over and eximed, ¡°You are here, Murray!¡±


    ¡°Murray, today when I was by Lover¡¯s Lake, Melissa pushed Susie into theke. I witnessed the scene


    with my own eyes. Howe you¡¯re still with the murderer?¡± ire asked, pointing at Melissa


    Melissa surrowed his brows and thought, She is so annoying! Isn¡¯t she sick of calling me a murderer?


    Does she think that with just a few words, she would be able to turn the fact upside down?


    Chapter 82 She has a Date With Jayl?n


    2/11


    She is such a fool!


    So Melissa said, ¡°ire, I came to the police station for the same reason as you, I¡¯m here to cooperate


    with the investigation. Please stop calling me a murderer, or I will sue you for nder!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± ire retorted, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, how could it be nder?


    Then ire turned to the chief constable and said, ¡°Melissa is clearly the murderer. Why did you let her


    go? Why didn¡¯t you arrest her and send her to jail?¡¯


    The chief constable was speechless.


    He was confused about what they were doing here.


    The chief constable wondered, Why is the girl using her future cousin-inw of murdering?


    The more he thought over it, the more puzzled he felt.


    As expected, the matters of the wealthy families were hard to understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, ire. The police will be up to the case. Before the truth is found out, I don¡¯t want to


    hear any rumors about Melissa.¡± Murray frowned and said coldly.


    Murray did not believe that Melissa would push Susie down to theke.


    On the contrary, he believed in Melissa¡¯s words that Susie deserved it.


    Previously, Susie had intended to hurt Melissa in the garage, which was the best proof.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± ire bit her lip, feeling wronged. She looked at Murray in disbelief.


    Now that she had stood out to use Melissa. Why was Murray still on her side?


    Murray no longer paid any attention to ire. His deep gaze fell on Melissa as he said casually.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Melissa looked at Murray and then turned to look at Ad behind him. Thinking of the phone callst


    night, she felt depressed.


    ¡°¡®That¡¯s unnecessary. I have an appointment with Jan tonight.¡± Melissa looked for the figure of


    Jan.


    Jaylin had apanied her all the way to the police station, but now she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.


    Melissa looked around and finally saw Shen Jaylin on the phone in the corner of the hall.


    ¡°Jaylin, I¡¯ve finished giving the statement. Let¡¯s go.¡± She said as she walked over to him.


    Jaylin had just gotten over the call when he saw Melissa standing before him. He stood up and


    Chature? She Has a Date With Javlin


    3/4


    smiled as he said gently, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing that Jaylin did not hide his love for Melissa, Murray was displeased, ¡°Melissa, how dare you


    leave?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Under Murray¡¯s icy gaze, Melissa and Jaylin left together.


    As Melissa was walking, she thought, Since you have spent a night with Ad, you¡¯re in no ce to


    judge my life!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Murray, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°Murray, it¡¯s time to go!¡±


    ire and Ad said at the same time.


    Murray looked at Alex with a cool gaze, and his thin lips lifted slightly. ¡°Go to thepany!¡±


    Alex shuddered under the grim gaze. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Looking at Murray¡¯s cold back, Ad was upset.


    She thought, Why is Murray so brutal to her? I love him so much, but why does he rather treat Melissa


    so nicely than nce at me? How am I worse than Melissa, who is a suburb girl?


    Furthermore, she is still alive!


    And she was not even slightly injured when she walked out of the police station..


    Susie is too stupid to fulfill anything sessfully!


    Ad clenched her fists and thought, Melissa, you¡¯re a bitch. I¡¯ll make you suffer someday!


    Chanta82 Cho Haradio withviin


    174


    Chapter 83 Publicly Dating Another Man


    After leaving the police station, Murray got into Alex¡¯s car.


    Alex started the car and drove in the direction of thepany.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face looked so ruthless as he tensely stared at the car in the front.


    It was Jan¡¯s car.


    Melissa was currently sitting in the passenger seat of the car.


    ¡°Follow them,¡± Murray spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, aren¡¯t we supposed to go back to thepany? There¡¯s a high-level meeting tonight.¡±


    Jan asked with caution.


    Murray nced at him coldly. ¡°Cancel the meeting


    ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at Murray¡¯s cold face, Alex nodded and hurriedly followed Jaylin¡¯s car.


    Jaylin brought Melissa to a high-ss foreign restaurant.


    Before this, he had asked his assistant to reserve the whole restaurant.


    His fans throughout the country, especially female fans, were too crazy.


    Jaylin didn¡¯t want anybody to disturb the time he spent with Melissa.


    In order to prevent the previous incident from happening again, Jaylin had specially told the boss of the


    restaurant not to let anyone in.


    ¡°What do you want to eat, Melissa? The steak here is fine.¡± Jaylin handed the menu to Melissa and


    said in a profound voice.


    Melissa took the menu, casually flipped through it, and said absent-mindedly, ¡°I¡¯ll have a steak.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what¡¯s wrong? Are you still unhappy about the incident of Susie?¡± Seeing that Melissa wasn¡¯t


    in a light mood, Jaylin asked with concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about such a matter at all.¡± Melissa smiled faintly.


    ¡°Then why are you unhappy?¡± Jaylin asked.


    Jaylin sensed that Melissa wasn¡¯t in a good mood at her first nce of Melissa this morning.


    He wondered, Since it wasn¡¯t because of the ident by theke, then why?


    Could it be rted to Murray?


    Facing Jaylin¡¯s concern, Melissa changed the topic, By the way, you¡¯ve told me that thepany¡¯s


    Chapter 83 Publicly Dating Another Man


    future development n has beenpleted, right? Let¡¯s take a look at it now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jaylin took out the iPad, clicked on the proposal, and began to exin it to Melissa.


    Melissa sat next to Jaylin. Their heads leaned close as they discussed the future of thepany.


    When Murray arrived, he saw this dazzling scene.


    He saw Melissa and Jaylin sitting close to each other and whispering something that he had no clue


    about.


    And there was a faint smile on Melissa¡¯s face.


    Murray fixed his cold gaze on Melissa.


    He wondered what the rtionship was between Melissa and Jaylin.


    Murray, who was still upset, was about to walk over when he was stopped by the owner of the


    restaurant. ¡°Sorry, sir. Our restaurant has been booked tonight, so we don¡¯t serve other guests.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Murray exuded an ice-cold aura, which was so strong that nobody around dared to breathe


    smoothly.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡± the owner of the restaurant shivered when he saw Murray¡¯s face clearly.


    It was the leader of the wealthiest family here, Murray Gibson!


    The boss of the restaurant could not afford to offend Murray!


    After a moment of hesitation, the boss let Murray in.


    Hearing the noise, Melissa looked up and saw that Murray was walking toward her with an unhappy


    face.


    Melissa darkened the screen and was about to speak, but Murray frowned and said coldly, ¡°Leave with


    me, Melissa.¡±


    Melissa ignored him and lowered her head to eat the steak as if Murray were transparent to her.


    Murray reached out his big hand and pressed Melissa¡¯s palm. He said briefly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Murray, watch your behavior.¡± Jaylin stood up and stood before Melissa.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± Murray spoke coldly, pushing Jaylin to the side. Then he dragged


    Melissa away from the seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Murray. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m having dinner?¡± Melissa swung her arm and


    struggled free from Murray¡¯s grip.


    ¡°The food here is not good enough. I¡¯ll take you to a better dinner.¡± Murray suppressed the anger in

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 83

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 83


    Chapter 83 Publicly Dating Another Man


    his heart and spoke.


    However, Melissa didn¡¯t take it. She replied carelessly. ¡°I think the ce is nice. I like it here. Mr.


    Gibson, if you have nothing else to say, please leave. Don¡¯t disturb my dinner with Jaylin.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray¡¯s face became even colder.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t forget who you¡¯re!¡± Murray¡¯s eyes were seething with fury.


    He thought, Melissa¡¯s actions are intolerable. How dare she publicly date Jaylin in his presence?


    Does she ever think of me as her fianc¨¦?


    Melissa sneered and pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I have never forgotten that we only have a three-


    month contract.¡±


    ¡°A three-month contract?¡±


    Hearing that, Jaylin¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of ecstasy.


    In other words, there was no actual rtionship between Melissa and Murray.


    Therefore, Jaylin still held a chance.


    At the thought of this, Jaylin¡¯s entire body was filled with power as he stepped forward and tried to


    pull Murray away, ¡°Let go of Melissa!¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, if I remember correctly, aren¡¯t you pursuing your boss? Don¡¯t tell me you want to date both?¡±


    Murray smiled sarcastically.


    Jaylin¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared at Melissa and said in a deep voice, ¡°My boss is¡­¡±


    Seeing that Jaylin was about to tell the secret, Melissa frowned as she hurriedly interrupted Jaylin¡¯s


    words, ¡°Jaylin, you should go back first.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jaylin grabbed Melissa¡¯s hand, ¡°Unless you leave with me.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t leave Melissa alone with Murray, who was ruthless like a ghost from hell.


    Melissa quietly pulled her hand back and smiled. ¡°I will solve my own problem. You may go back first,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Jaylin insisted. He couldn¡¯t let himself leave in such a situation.


    Melissa became impatient and said seriously, ¡°I asked you to go. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Seeing that Melissa was angry, Jaylin¡¯s heart fiercely twitched.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He understood Melissa. As long as she had made up her mind, no one could change it.


    Therefore, Jaylin looked at her deeply and said helplessly, ¡°Then you¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    As he spoke, Jaylin turned to leave.


    Murray stared at Jaylin¡¯s back as he left and his handsome face tensed up.


    A momentter, Murray withdrew his gaze, turned around, extended his hands, and grabbed Melissa¡¯s


    shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing, Murray?¡± Melissa subconsciously took a step back.


    However, Murray strode forward and closed in.


    Achill ran down Melissa¡¯s spine. When her back touched the wall, Melissa realized that she had no


    space to retreat.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 84

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 84


    Chapter 84 Melissa, You Are Jealous


    Murray stepped forward and stretched his hands against the wall, trapping Melissa between the wall


    and him. His thin lips pursed slightly, and his tone was extremely cold. ¡°Melissa, you are my fianc¨¦e.


    How dare you date another man right to my face?


    The cold aura around Murray froze the air in the restaurant.


    Looking into the eyes of the Murray which were filled with anger, Melissa retorted without fear, ¡°So


    what? You can spend a fine night with Ad happily! Why can¡¯t I have dinner with Jaylin?¡±


    Once she thought of the phone callst night and the smug tone of Ad, Melissa felt flustered as if a


    ball of cotton had been stuffed into her heart.


    Murray was stunned for a moment.


    He wondered, A night of romance with Ad?


    What is she talking about?


    ¡°How did you know I was with Adst night?¡± Murray asked grimly.


    Melissa red at him, ¡°If you want others to not know, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce. Why


    do you care how I know it?¡±


    He nodded slightly and saw Melissa ring with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her pretty face was filled with


    jealousy, like a young wife who was angry and jealous because she had caught her husband and his


    mistress in bed.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡± Murray chuckled and said slowly.


    Although it was a question, his tone was very certain.


    Melissa thought, Jealous?


    He must be joking!


    Why would I be jealous?


    Murray is like nobody to me!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Melissa red at him, ¡°Murray, who do you think you¡¯re? Why should I be jealous? Your


    rtionship with Ad means nothing to me. It¡¯s normal for you, the president of the Gibson


    Corporation, to be dating all kinds of beautiful girls.¡±


    Murray¡¯s mood suddenly turned better when he saw Melissa was on the edge of breaking out.


    His deep gaze fell on Melissa¡¯s little mouth which was chattering. Murray suddenly leaned over and


    kissed her, blocking all her rest words.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The heat on Murray¡¯s lips passed to the lips of Melissa, making her heart race.


    At this moment, Melissa felt as if a strong electric current had struck her. Her face was burning hot


    and even her breathing was difficult.


    Melissa subconsciously struggled and wanted to push Murray away, but she was pressed against the


    wall by him and could not move a bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Murray¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded in the air. His deep eyes were currently


    surging with dense lust, like a burning fire.


    His big tongue pried open Melissa¡¯s mouth and teeth, and he stuck his tongue in¡­


    Waves of ripples lingered in her heart. Melissa¡¯s brain seemed to freeze at this moment, and she


    inexplicably stopped struggling,


    As their breaths entangled with each other, Murray¡¯s kiss was like a violent storm, overbearing,


    passionate, lingering, and difficult to part with.


    The temperature of the restaurant continued to rise, and the air was ambiguous¡­


    After an unknown period of time, when Melissa thought that she was about to suffocate, Murray finally


    ended this overbearing and lingering kiss.


    ¡°Murray, you¡­ You¡¯re a pervert!¡± Melissa came back to her senses and red at Murray with


    shame and anger.


    She thought, Gosh, what was I doing just now?


    Why haven¡¯t I pushed him away?


    Murray smiled faintly, leaned over, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I have nothing to do with Ad. Last


    night was my father¡¯s death anniversary. I went to the cemetery to pay my respects to him and


    identally got drunk. Ad took me to her home. That¡¯s all. There is nothing going on between me


    and her.¡±


    Melissa was slightly stunned.


    She wondered, Is Murray¡­ exining to me?


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the rtionship between you two.¡± Melissa snorted.


    Seeing that Melissa was still jealous, Murray raised his eyebrows, pulled Melissa¡¯s hand, and sat back


    down at the table. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Under Melissa¡¯s surprised gaze, he called the waiter over, ¡°Please, I¡¯d like a steak.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the food here is not good enough?¡± Melissa was still unhappy.


    Chapter 84 Melissa, You Are Jealous


    However. Murray felt refreshed. He held a knife and fork with his slender hands and ate a mouthful


    of steak elegantly. ¡°Have you ever heard that a nan who is in high spirits can be satisfied with


    everything around him? When I¡¯m happy, everything tastes wonderful.¡±


    Melissa was confused and thought, He¡¯s happy?


    He¡¯s happy for what? For the kiss by force?


    She red at Murray angrily, but somehow her stomach growled.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Murray said with a smile.


    Melissa swallowed her saliva, picked up the fork from the table, and began to eat.


    No matter what, she had to take care of her stomach first.


    ¡°By the way, what happened to Susie today? Why did she cause you trouble again?¡± Murray looked up


    at Melissa.


    It was obvious that Susie had provoked Melissa first, but then Susie had drowned herself and was still


    unconscious.


    However, because of the usation of ire and Trevon, Melissa was still in trouble.


    The most crucial thing, for now, was to find the evidence that Susie had made a move. As long as there


    was evidence, everything could be solved easily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the whole thing resulting from you? Don¡¯t tell me that you have no idea that Susie likes you!¡±


    Melissa said angrily.


    Murray chuckled when he saw Melissa being jealous again.


    ¡°What are youughing for?¡± Melissa set down the fork and knife in her hands as her eyebrows


    furrowed.


    Murray was smiling so maliciously.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Murray nced at Melissa with a smile. Melissa¡¯s jealous face was adorable in his eyes.


    Seeing that Melissa had finished her steak in no time, Murray reached out and put the steak he had cut


    into pieces onto Melissa¡¯s te.


    Without any hostility, the atmosphere in the restaurant was nice.


    Just then, Murray¡¯s phone rang. The call was from Alex.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray answered the phone and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, our men found Ivan in Geormia,¡± Alex said respectfully on the other side of the line.


    Murray nodded and asked with a faint expression, ¡°Have you found out who gave him the order?¡±


    ¡°No, on the second day after we found Ivan, he ran into a car ident and died.¡± Alex felt sorry. They


    were so close to finding out who was behind this.


    Still, it was a pity.


    ¡°He is dead?¡± Murray said coldly, ¡°Go on with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Seeing Murray hang up the phone, Melissa narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±.


    ¡°The men sent by Alex found Ivan in Geormia, but he died in a car crash,¡± Murray said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Really? He is dead?¡± Melissa was a little surprised.


    How could it be such a coincidence that Ivan died the second day after he was found?


    Behind this scene, there seemed to be a secret man controlling everything.


    Who was it exactly?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 85

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 85


    Chapter 85 On the Trending Topic


    Early the next morning, Melissa went to the police station again and went to Lover¡¯s Lake with the two


    police officers she had met the day before, exining the situation to them in detail.


    The two police officers recorded all she said very carefully and didn¡¯t dare to neglect a


    clue.


    After all, Murray had personally asked them to find out the truth and restore Melissa¡¯s


    innocence.


    By the time Melissa returned to the Gibson


    Corporation, it was almost noon.


    She got out of the car and was about to enter thepany when a few people suddenly rushed out


    and surrounded her aggressively.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked warily.


    She didn¡¯t know these people, but it was obvious that they were aiming at her.


    Melissa wondered, Are they trying to rob me in the middle of the day?


    ¡°Melissa, you are the murderer!¡± One middle-aged woman with white hair grabbed Melissa¡¯s clothes


    and shouted, ¡°Everyone,e here! She is a murderer!¡±


    Melissa frowned and pushed the middle-aged woman away. She said coldly, ¡°Excuse me, who are


    you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am? You are the one who killed my daughter!¡± The middle-aged woman


    staggered and threw herself at Melissa. Her eyes reddened and she wailed,


    ¡°You¡¯re a vicious woman who pushed my daughter into Lover¡¯s Lake. My poor daughter is only 25


    years old. She is so young¡­ Now she is lying in the hospital and unconscious. I don¡¯t know if she will


    wake up¡­¡±


    It turned out that the woman was Susie¡¯s


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    mother.


    Melissa came to a sudden realization that


    these people were Susie¡¯s rtives and friends, who hade to give her some


    trouble.


    ¡°Your daughter hasn¡®t died yet. Why are you crying and wailing?¡± Melissa crossed her arms in front of


    her chest and looked down at the woman indifferently.


    Susie was in aa in the hospital. Instead of apanying her, the woman came to the Gibson


    Corporation to make a fuss. It was really funny.


    ¡°You, you dare curse my daughter.¡± Cindy Hall, who was Susie¡¯s mother, raised her right hand and


    exerted much strength to p Melissa¡¯s face. ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re a shameless bitch. I will kill you, you¡¯re a


    vicious murderer!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Melissa nced at Cindy like she was looking at an idiot, grabbed her hand that was


    falling, and pushed hard.


    Cindy fell to the ground. Then, she simply sat on the ground and shouted, ¡°Everyone,


    sat on the ground and shouted, ¡°Everyone, look! The murderer is going to kill me now! Look at her


    face. Don¡¯t be fooled by the murderer!¡±


    The few people who were with Cindy also cursed at Melissa. They even pulled up a banner that wrote,


    ¡°Melissa Eugen is a murderer! She has to pay for what she has


    done!¡±


    This group of people was making a ruckus at the gate of the Gibson Corporation. Many people who


    didn¡¯t know what was going on had gathered around to watch the show. They pointed at Melissa and


    discussed.


    ¡°How is this beautiful girl a murderer?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that. The more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she can be.¡±


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±


    Seeing more and more peopleing over, Cindy put more effort into the performance,


    Get Borus


    She sat on the ground with snot and tearsing out. She pointed at Melissa and sobbed,


    ¡°Susie, my poor daughter, how can you be so miserable? You met this vicious woman, Melissa, who


    pushed you into the water. She should die instead of you! If you die, I can¡¯t live!¡±


    Melissa felt a headacheing on while looking at this unreasonable shrew.


    She looked down at Cindy with cold eyes, saying, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Today, we are here to seek justice for Susie. We¡¯ll make everyone know what you are!¡± Cindy stared at


    Melissa.


    The guard who heard the argument walked out of the gate. Seeing that Melissa was being pestered by


    this group of people, he


    quickly walked over and said, ¡°Please leave quickly. Don¡¯t block the entrance of thepany or hinder


    the order here!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you came at the right time. This


    murderer deliberately tried to kill my daughter. Please arrest her!¡± Cindy grabbed the guard¡¯s arm.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t move away, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Melissa raised the phone in her hand and said coldly, ¡°You


    deliberately framed me, disturbed public order, and caused trouble. Do you want to go to jail?¡±


    ¡°How dare you threaten me, you murderer?¡± Cindy stared at her.


    After a pause, Cindy turned to the people who came with her. ¡°Why are you stunned? Hurry up and


    avenge Susie!¡±


    Hearing this, the few burly men approached Melissa. One of the tall men directly reached


    out to grab her.


    Melissa looked at them warily. Just as she was about to counterattack, a cold and stern male voice


    sounded, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Melissa looked in the direction and saw that


    Murray was walking towards her with steady


    steps.


    Murray¡¯s aura was so strong and cold that the people around felt stressed.


    The crowd automatically cleared a path for


    II


    him.


    Even Cindy, who was crying just now, was so frightened that she kept quiet.


    Murray walked to Melissa and stopped before her. He gently held her hand and his eyes looked warm.


    He asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The warm breath of Murray came from the palm of her hand, making Melissa¡¯s heart warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    Alex, who was following behind Murray, frowned and said coldly, ¡°Where are these knuckleheads


    from?¡±


    ¡°Melissa pushed my daughter into the water. She is the murderer.¡± Cindy said fearfully.


    Alex¡¯s eyes blinked with disgust, ¡°You¡¯re still ndering Ms. Eugen?¡±


    ¡°Get them away from here,¡± Alex ordered the security guard beside him.


    Then Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand and led her into the Gibson Corporation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me


    when you were in trouble?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it from upstairs and arrived in time, Melissa might have been hurt by the group of


    lunatics?


    Melissa smiled. ¡°I can solve this kind of minor matter myself.¡±


    Murray nodded slightly, approached her, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t take everything on your own.


    Next time you are in trouble, you have to tell me. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±


    Murray¡¯s simple words moved her heart.


    Melissa flushed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    Murray¡¯s simple words moved her heart.


    Melissa flushed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    work.¡±


    After that, she quickly headed to the secretary¡¯s office.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s retreating figure, Murray curled his lips.


    Her shy appearance was very charming in his eyes.


    Melissa returned to her seat and received the promotional photos sent by the photographer. She


    checked them one by one and looked at them carefully.


    The photos takenst time were not bad. Melissa pursed her lips in satisfaction.


    Just as Melissa was concentrating on her work, Katie, who was sitting next to her, suddenly eximed,


    ¡°My goodness, Ms. Eugen, is this you? You are trending!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 86

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 86


    Chapter 86 Rumors


    Trending topic?


    Melissa took out her phone and checked Twitter. Soon enough, she saw a top search, ¡°An employee of


    the Gibson Corporation is suspected of murdering and hitting the rtives of the victim¡±.


    There were words and pictures attached. The article described how Melissa had deliberately pushed


    Susie into Lover¡¯s Lake. With the usation of ire and Trevon, the case was confusing.


    The mother of the victim Susie came to seek justice for her daughter, but she was beaten by Melissa in


    the street and pushed to the ground.


    And there were photos. From the angle of the photos, Melissa did push Cindy to the ground.


    But in fact, Cindy was the first to grab Melissa. Melissa just gently pushed her, but she sat on the


    ground under the force and


    5613


    howled.


    In the post, Cindy was depicted as a victim.


    And Melissa was like an unforgivable woman who deliberately pushed Susie into theke and fought


    against Cindy.


    Thements below were all criticizing what Melissa had done and scolding her harshly.


    After staring at the screen for a while, Melissa frowned.


    This matter was not that simple.


    The opinion of the public was very obvious, which was to im her intention of killing, to incite the


    people who knew nothing about the case to attack her with the power of Inte violence, and there


    was nock of people who were hired to add fuel to the fire.


    After all, Cindy was just an ordinary middle-aged woman who did not have this kind of power at all.


    12


    It seemed that there were quite a number of people who wanted to frame Melissa.


    Melissa smiled sarcastically, and her phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and Anthony¡¯s voice came through the other end, ¡°Ada, did you check Twitter? Why


    are you in the trending topics?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Melissa smiled and joked, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s because I¡¯m popr now.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Who dares to nder you? I¡¯ll help you get rid of it right away.¡± Anthony said angrily, ¡°Fuck!


    How dare they nder you! I¡¯m going to hack the media system!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Melissa said casually, ¡°Since they enjoy making up rumors, let them do it.¡±


    Anthony was confused, ¡°Ada, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will damage your reputation?¡±


    Melissa sneered, ¡°Right now, the more they nder me, the more interesting the game


    Get Bonus


    will be. Since they want to y, then I¡¯ll y with them.¡±


    Anthony pondered and murmured, ¡°Ada, do


    you mean¡­¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth curled into a meaningful smile, ¡°Help me


    investigate Susie.¡±


    Since Susie deliberately wanted to harm her, there must be some clues left.


    Anthony understood instantly and replied, ¡°I see, Ada. Wait for my good news.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa¡¯s eyes became colder.


    Originally, she only wanted to peacefully live through these three months and then leave. She hadn¡¯t


    expected that she would be under so much attention and trouble.


    Since they hade to offend her, she would have to protect herself!


    Melissa woke up early in the morning. After


    being busy all morning and being pestered by that shrew Cindy for a while, she felt a little sleepy.


    Melissa yawned, got up, and prepared to go to the pantry to make a cup of coffee.


    Along the way, many other employees looked at her differently, pointing at her and whispering


    ¡°Do you think Melissa really pushed Susie into theke?¡±


    ¡°That must be true. That¡¯s what the trending topics said.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°You can never judge a book by its cover. I¡¯ve heard that Melissaes from the suburbs. The country


    girls can be the most vicious.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±


    All kinds of rumors came around, but Melissa turned a deaf ear to them. Her expression was still calm


    as she walked


    Gats


    Melissa was a little speechless.


    She did not need Murray to stand up for her.


    She even wanted to let the trending topics stay there for a few more days, let the public opinion


    ferment, making the whole thing bigger. She couldn¡¯t understand why Murray


    always interfered with her life.


    However, it was Murray¡¯s way of showing concern for her.


    With that in mind, Melissa felt a bit warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really,¡± she said with a bright


    smile.


    Murray leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Melissa, you are my fianc¨¦e. No matter what happens, I


    won¡¯t leave you alone. Do you understand?¡±


    His warm breath was sprayed all over Melissa¡¯s neck, making her blush.


    As her heart began to beat faster, Melissa hurriedly took a few deep breaths.


    This inexplicable feeling made her feel a little depressed. How could she let Murray affect her


    emotions?


    Melissa calmed herself down and pushed Murray away. ¡°Murray, you¡¯d better keep a distance from me.


    Our rtionship only exists within the limited time in the contract. Besides, I can handle these things


    myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    In fact, Melissa did not like to owe anyone anything. The more Murray did for her, the more she felt


    guilty.


    Melissa¡¯s aloof voice entered Murray¡¯s ears. His handsome face sank, and aplicated emotion


    emerged in his eyes. Then, his eyes turned cold again.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He suddenly tightened his grip on Melissa¡¯s small hand. Melissa wasn¡¯t paying attention and slipped,


    her entire body pouncing towards his chest.


    ¡°Melissa, do you really just consider me as your fianc¨¦ in the contract?¡± Murray asked.


    Wrapped in the scent of his mature aura, Melissa¡¯s heart began to beat faster uncontrobly. His deep


    eyes stared at her tightly as if there was magic in them, causing people to indulge in it.


    Melissa quickly diverted her gaze away and pushed him away. She pursed her lips and asked coldly,


    ¡°Or what?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 87

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 87


    Chapter 87 Susie Testifies Against Melissa


    Murray¡¯s face apparently turned cold.


    Melissa was in his arms, clearly refusing and struggling, which aroused his desire to conquer.


    He wanted to use his actions to tell Melissa that the rtionship between him and her was more than


    just a contract.


    Perhaps the rtionship between them could go further.


    Murray¡¯s strong hands tightly wrapped around Melissa¡¯s waist and pressed her deeper into his arms.


    Melissa trembled and struggled for a moment. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Murray curled his lips indifferently.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the tea room was frozen.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡±


    ¡°Who is so wicked to lock the tea room? Do you really think the tea room is yours?¡± Another person


    said impatiently.


    Melissa took the opportunity to break free from Murray¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°Let me go. They want to get in.¡±


    After leaving Murray¡¯s embrace, Melissa opened the door and dashed off.


    The two employees who came to the tea room looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Was that Melissa?¡± One of the employees asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s her. I didn¡¯t expect a murderer to appear in our Gibson Group. She is even on a trending


    topic, which is so humiliating. How can such a person still have the courage to appear in the


    The two of them were having a great time discussing when a cold voice suddenly came


    Get Boa


    from inside, ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡±


    When they saw Murray¡¯s cold face, both of them were stunned.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction, and the cold aura he emitted caused the ce


    to be freezing cold.


    After saying that, Murray walked out of the tea room with chilling coldness, leaving only the two


    stunned employees.


    They couldn¡¯t figure out why Murray was in the tea room.


    Melissa had just returned to her seat when she received a call from Albert.


    ¡°Mr. Wood, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Melissa picked up the phone and asked politely.


    From the other side of the line, Albert¡¯s serious voice came, ¡°Ms. Hodgson is awake.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Melissa raised her lips.


    ¡°After Susie woke up, we asked her for a


    Get Boris


    confession immediately. She insisted that you were the one who pushed her into the water.¡± Albert said


    seriously.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Melissa¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he said indifferently.


    She was not surprised. It was expected that Susie imed Melissa to be the murderer as soon as she


    woke up.


    She desperately tried to save Susie, but still, nothing could change Susie¡¯s mind.


    Albert added, ¡°So during this period of time, please do not leave Aldness and cooperate with the


    investigation at any time. We will definitely dig out the truth of the case.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Melissa nodded.


    Murray had people withdraw the topic. But now that Susie had woken up and strongly testified that


    Melissa was the murderer who had pushed her, the reporters who had heard the news surrounded the


    hospital and wanted to interview Susie.


    However, because it was not visiting time, the hospital stopped the reporters and did not let them into


    the ward.


    Therefore, the reporters could only call Susie through the phone. ¡°Ms. Hodgson, it is widespread on the


    Inte that you fell into Lover¡¯s Lake because someone deliberately pushed you, and the person is


    the fianc¨¦e of the president of the Gibson Corporation. Is it


    true?¡±


    On the phone, Susie cried desperately, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t fall into the water by ident. Melissa pushed me


    into theke! You must get justice for me!¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us more about the specific situation?¡± ¡°Why did Melissa deliberately push you into the


    water?¡± One reporter asked.


    ¡°How about this? You shoulde to the ward tomorrow, and we will talk about it face to face.¡± A


    cunning and sinister glint shed through Susie¡¯s eyes.


    Ceteru


    If she finished the story all at once, its effect might not be strong enough.


    So she decided to tell half of the story now and leave the other half for tomorrow. She would be


    interviewed live. And the news would be more appealing, thus attracting more attention. Then the


    rumors would be too strong for Melissa to take!


    Susie made an appointment with the reporters that they were going to have an interview and live


    broadcast in the ward tomorrow. She would tell them in detail how she had been framed by Melissa,


    how she had been pushed into the water by Melissa, and how Melissa had stood aside and watched


    her drown.


    Hanging up the phone, Susie¡¯s eyes gleamed with viciousness.


    This time, since Susie had survived, she would definitely send Melissa to prison!


    It was not in vain that she almost lost her life


    Cum dueuning but arnga chorould get


    rid of Melissa, it would all be worth it.


    At this time, Susie received a strange phone call. She thought it was a call from another reporter. So


    she got herself ready and pretended to be the victim. She spoke weakly, ¡°Hi, hello.¡±


    ¡°Susie, it¡¯s me. You did excellently this time.¡± Ad said from the other end of the


    line.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melissa will not be able to survive it this time!¡±


    Susie¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. ¡°As long as I insist that it was Melissa who pushed me into


    the water before the police and media, along with the testimony of ire and Trevon, Melissa is sure to


    stay in jail for at least a few years!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Nice.¡± Ad was very satisfied, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t achieve the target this time, the result is not bad.


    By the way, you didn¡¯t leave any evidence unfavorable to us, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Susie said confidently, ¡°Before I started, I looked around carefully.


    At that time, there was no one else besides


    me and Melissa. Even ire and the others only came after I fell into the water. I am sure that no one


    would know that I fell into the water by ident.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Ad nodded in satisfaction. ¡°As long as this matter is handled well, I guarantee that you can


    return to the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Susie¡¯s eyes lit up with determination.


    This time, in order to get rid of Melissa and return to the Gibson Corporation, she was going all out.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to seed!


    At night, Melissa¡¯s name appeared in the trending topics again.


    This time, with Susie¡¯s personal testimony, there were many more people reading and


    reposting the article, and the online crusade against Melissa was even more intense.


    In the president¡¯s office, Murray leaned in his seat. His slender fingers touched the screen of his phone


    and searched for Susie¡¯s criticism and scolding against Melissa. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I found the thing you asked me to look for,¡± Alex said as he pushed the door open.


    As he spoke, he handed Murray a U disk.


    Murray took it over, inserted it into hisputer, and yed a video.


    Having watched the video, his sexy lips were


    raised. ¡°Excellent.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to ask someone to get rid of the trending topics rted to Ms. Eugen?¡± Alex asked for


    directions.


    Murray thought, For the sake of poprity, the media is really bold and shameless.


    They even dare to stream the interview online. Are they tired of living?


    Murray stared at theputer screen, and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 88

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 Excellent Retaliation (1)


    In the quiet of night, Melissa was reclining on the sofa, staring at the phone screen, on which there


    were all kinds of people who scolded her.


    There were even somements that


    threatened Melissa to take her life.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Everyone was looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast, waiting to hear how the victim Susie would


    expose the true face of the vicious woman Melissa.


    Melissa smiled and thought, tomorrow? I¡¯m also looking forward to it.


    At this moment, Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    She looked down and saw that it was from Anthony


    ¡°Ada, I¡¯ve found the information you asked for and sent it to your email,¡± Anthony said on the other side


    of the line.


    Melissa nodded in satisfaction, and the


    corners of her mouth slightly curved.


    ¡°Since Susie dares to offend you, she is looking for death.¡± Anthony sneered. ¡°Ada, don¡¯t let them get


    away with it!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Do I look like a soft-hearted person?¡± Melissa¡¯s voice was very t, but it brought along a chill.


    ¡°Ada, I believe you!¡± Anthony eximed in a


    surprised voice.


    Melissa chuckled, ¡°You do know how to joke


    around.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa was about to check her email box to see the information that


    Anthony had sent her when she heard a clear voiceing from the door, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray leaning against the door frame with a faint smile.


    Melissa was stunned. In her memory, she


    had closed the door just now.


    Get Bonus


    She didn¡¯t seem to have said anything that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Melissa sat up straight and asked, ¡°Why are you here? I remember I closed the door.¡±


    ¡°This is my home,¡± Murray said as he strode into the room and raised the corners of his lips as if it was


    a matter of course.


    Melissa was speechless.


    Murray walked over to Melissa and sat beside her. His legs were casually crossed as he asked, ¡°Did


    you notice the trending topic? I heard that Susie will have a live interview tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what the Inte said,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Murray turned to the side, with his deep eyes staring at Melissa.


    ¡°Why should I be afraid when I¡¯m innocent?¡± Melissa said with a hint of ridicule on her lins. Il The ones


    who should be


    Get Bonus


    afraid are those who lie against their conscience, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Murray uttered a single word.


    If any other woman was facing the same situation, she would have been wronged and scared to the


    extreme when she was framed by others.


    But Melissa was so calm andposed as if she hadn¡¯t been affected at all.


    She was strong mentally.


    ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s not, I need to rest.¡± Melissa was a little impatient to see the


    information sent by Anthony, so she asked Murray to leave.


    Originally, Murray had wanted to relieve Melissa¡¯s worries about tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast, but now it


    seemed that his concern was not needed.


    He took a deep look at Melissa, stood up, raised his lips, and said, ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Set ons o


    After Murray left, Melissa quickly checked her email box and looked through the information that


    Anthony had sent her.


    Melissa raised her lips in satisfaction and thought, Susie is such an idiot. Her real intention will be


    revealed in tomorrow¡¯s live interview!


    Early on the next morning, reporters from various mediapanies gathered at the entrance of the


    hospital early in fear of missing first-hand information.


    When it was time to visit, the reporters rushed into the ward.


    Other than Susie, who was lying on the bed with a sick face, ire was also there in the ward visiting


    Susie.


    ¡°Hello, thank you all very much foring today.¡± Susie looked weak and struggled to get up from the


    bed.


    In front of the media, ire quickly held Susie straight.


    One of the reporters said to the camera, ¡°Hello, everyone. I believe you must be very curious about


    what happened between the former employee of the Gibson Corporation, Susie Hodgson, and Melissa


    Eugen, who is currently working in the Gibson Corporation. Today, wee to the ward to ask one of


    the people that was involved, Susie.¡±


    The reporter first interviewed ire, ¡°Ms. Gibson, I¡¯ve heard that Melissa is Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e. What do


    you think of the matter?¡±


    ire immediately cleared her throat and rified, ¡°This is a rumor. Don¡¯t you know what kind of


    person Murray is? How could he have such a ruthless fianc¨¦e? ¡®The Gibson family is noble. How could


    we have any connection with the murderer?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The reporters nodded in understanding. They were originally worried that the interview would


    offend Murray.


    Now that ire said so, Melissa must have nothing to do with Murray, which relieved


    Then the reporters turned to the protagonist of the day, Susie.


    ¡°Ms. Hodgson, what exactly happened when you fell into Lover¡¯s Lake that day? Can you tell us? Many


    you.¡±


    Susie nodded with a pale face and said with red eyes, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    1


    ¡°On that day, I had an appointment with a friend to go to Lover¡¯s Lake, but my friend had something to


    attend to at thest minute. Since I have already gone there, I chose to take a walk around by myself.


    ¡°However, I ran into Melissa there. As soon as she saw me, she swore at me and told me to die. I didn¡¯t


    even have time to react before she rushed up and pushed me into the water. She even cursed me


    when I was drowning!!


    Susie wiped her tears and finished saying in ¡ªhunath


    Get


    Get Paris


    US


    The cameras kept shing and the reporters asked, ¡°Then may I ask you why Melissa did that to you?¡±


    Susie¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of tears. ¡°When I was still working in the Gibson Corporation, Melissa


    was always jealous of me and disliked me. I thought that Melissa just disliked me, but I didn¡¯t expect


    her to be so brutal. She even tried to kill me by pushing me into theke!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim at all. I desperately struggled in the water, calling for help, but Melissa was


    indifferent on the shore. She even looked at me fiercely and watched me drown!


    ire added, ¡°Indeed. That day, my ssmate and I went camping by Lover¡¯s Lake and happened to


    see the scene of Melissa pushing Susie into theke.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the truth was the same ¡ª as everyone had guessed. Ms. Hodgson was


    pushed into the water by Melissa on purpose.


    We believe that the truth wille to light eventually. As long as one is guilty, he or she will inevitably


    be punished. Justice will never bete!¡± One reporter said.


    The reporter¡¯s words attracted a lot of praise from the audience in the live broadcast room. The


    audience¡¯s hatred toward Melissa peaked.


    When Melissa arrived at the ward, she heard these words just in time.


    She walked into the ward with steady steps and looked coldly at Susie who was pretending to be sick


    on the bed. She said in a low voice, ¡°Well said, justice will never bete. As long as youmit crimes,


    you will be punished ordingly. Susie, do you agree with what I say?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 89

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 Excellent Retaliation (2)


    Susie was stunned. Then she reacted with hatred and disgust in her eyes, ¡°Melissa, you murderer!


    How dare youe here?¡±


    When the reporters heard Melissa¡¯s voice, they all looked at Melissa, afraid they would miss


    something. The cameras were aimed at Melissa.


    No one would have expected Melissa would


    Melissa was trolled on the Inte. Shouldn¡¯t she hide at this time?


    However, to the media, the arrival of Melissa would make things more interesting.


    The confrontation between the two sides


    would make the live broadcast more exciting


    and attractive to the audience and cause


    great attention.


    Thus, a reporter took a step forward and asked first, ¡°Ms. Eugen, just now, Ms. Hodgson and Ms.


    Gibson have told us what


    Get


    Hodgson and Ms. Gibson have told us what happened at Lover¡¯s Lake. They prove that you pushed


    Ms. Hodgson into theke. What¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    ¡°ire, did you see me push Susie into the water?¡± Melissa chuckled.


    ¡°Of course. My ssmates and I saw it.¡± ire was certain.


    ¡°Really?¡± Melissa looked at Susie with a mocking smile. ¡°What about you, Susie? Did you see that I


    pushed you into the water?¡±


    ¡°Sure! You are so vicious that you want to kill me. How could I be wrong? Even if you turned into


    ashes, I would recognize you. You pushed me into the water!¡± Susie said angrily. Her pale face


    contorted, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    ¡°Susie, you keep saying that I pushed you into the water to kill you. Since you are not dead now, who


    rescued you ashore?¡± Melissa asked.


    Get Borg


    Susie was stunned. Susie knew Melissa had saved her and had even done CPR on her.


    But how could Susie tell the truth?


    Susie red at Melissa. ¡°I fainted at that time. How could I know?¡±


    ¡°ire, what about you? Since you saw I pushed Susie into the water, you must have seen who saved


    Susie.¡± Melissa crossed her arms in front of her chest and said calmly.


    ire hesitated for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s ¡­


    Jaylin.¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, were you the one who saved Susie?¡± Melissa looked at the door and raised her


    voice.


    Jaylin?


    The reporters were even more excited. Has Jaylin alsoe?


    Under the expectant gazes of the reporters, Jaylin walked in, took off his cap, and removed his


    sunsses revealing a neerless


    ¡°My goodness! It is indeed Mr. Segar!¡±


    Jaylin usually kept a low profile and rarely epted media interviews. Many reporters followed him all


    day long just to take a photo.


    At the time, Jaylin appeared!


    One of the reporters asked excitedly, ¡°Mr. Segar, were you also at Lover¡¯s Lake that day?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jaylin nodded.


    The reporter continued. ¡°Did you see what happened? Did Melissa push Susie into the water?¡±


    Jaylin cleared his throat and said in a deep


    voice.


    ¡°No. On that day, Melissa and I went to Lover¡¯s Lake to shoot an advertisement. Melissa went to find


    the best ce to shoot, and when I went over, Susie had fallen into the water.


    Get Con


    ¡°I wanted to save Susie, but I¡¯m not good at swimming. I almost drowned myself. Fortunately, Melissa


    jumped into the water and saved Susie and me.¡±


    After hearing Jaylin¡¯s words, the reporters looked at each other.


    Melissa jumped into the water to save Susie!


    If Melissa pushed Susie into the water to kill her, why did Melissa jump into the water to save her?


    Seeing the reporters¡¯ puzzled faces, Jaylin elegantly took out his phone from his pocket, opened the


    photo library, and showed it. ¡°It is the video I took at that time. You can watch it.¡±


    In the video, Melissa was doing CPR on Susie attentively. Her movements were skillful and precise.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. If I pushed Susie into the water, why would I bother to save her? Am I insane?¡± Melissa


    looked around and said


    Get Boys


    mockingly.


    The reporters nodded and looked at Susie with doubt.


    Seeing this, ire quickly said, ¡°Because, at that time, you thought Susie was dead! You were acting


    to do CPR to avoid suspicion!¡±


    1


    ¡°Ms. Gibson, do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you who can¡¯t even tell the living and the dead?¡± Melissa


    rubbed her eyebrows and


    sneered.


    A reporter could not helpughing.


    ire¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t think that just a few words of sophistry can cover up the


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    crime of you deliberately killing people!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Susie clutched her chest and looked at Melissa with resentment. ¡°Whatever your purpose


    is to save me, it can¡¯t change the fact that you pushed me into the water!¡±


    BELCO


    ¡°is that so! wno is being set up now!¡± Melissa asked, ¡°Who wanted to stab me in the underground


    garage of the Gibson Corporation?¡±


    Noticing Melissa¡¯s implication, the reporters asked excitedly. ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you mean¡­¡±


    The underground garage of the Gibson Corporation had surveince cameras. Early this morning,


    Melissa went to the surveince room to ask for that day¡¯s video.


    At that moment, Melissa opened the video.


    In the video, Susie insulted Melissa like a shrew and suddenly took out a knife to stab Melissa!


    Meanwhile, Susie shouted, ¡°Melissa, go to hell!¡±


    The video stopped abruptly. Melissa said coldly, ¡°Everyone has seen it. It was Susie


    who wanted to stab me with a knife to kill ¡ª me! It was the same at the Lover¡¯s Lake that


    dav Susie wanted to push me into the water.


    However, bad deeds may rebound on the doer. Susie fell into the water herself.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s video was seen by the whole country¡¯sizens through a live broadcast.


    At the moment, the bulletments appeared one after another.


    ¡°Gosh! Susie is not a good person.¡±


    ¡°It seems that there is a reversal.¡±


    ¡°The plot is getting more intriguing. Continue to spill the tea.¡±


    ¡°Jaylin is so handsome. Is there anyone whoes to see Jaylin like me? I unconditionally support


    Jaylin and Melissa!¡±


    Susie¡¯s face changed again, ¡°Melissa, you are talking nonsense! You pushed me into the water!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Melissa sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you stab me with a knife? Didn¡¯t you keep shouting ¡®Melissa, go


    to hell?¡±.


    ¡°The plot is getting more intriguing. Continue to spill the tea.¡±


    ¡°Jaylin is so handsome. Is there anyone whoes to see Jaylin like me? I unconditionally support


    Jaylin and Melissa!¡±


    Susie¡¯s face changed again, ¡°Melissa, you are talking nonsense! You pushed me into the water!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Melissa sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you stab me with a knife? Didn¡¯t you keep shouting ¡®Melissa, go


    to hell¡¯?¡±


    Everyone nodded and looked at Susie with scrutiny.


    Susie was flustered. ¡°Even if I wanted you to die at that time, it didn¡¯t mean anything. That¡¯s a horse of


    another color.¡±


    Melissa chuckled, ¡°You finally admit you want me to die. Right?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 90

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 90


    Chapter 90 Excellent Retaliation (3)


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Susie bit her lips, and her nails dug into her flesh. She red at Melissa angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t mix


    the two things! Whatever you say, you can¡¯t change the fact that you pushed me into theke!¡±


    ¡°Susie, you still don¡¯t give up.¡± Melissa¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she opened what Anthony had sent her.


    Melissa clicked on the document, ¡®This is the history browsing record in your browser. You have


    searched for how to kill people with no one noticing. The most frequently visited is how to push a


    person into the water like an ident.¡±


    ¡°No! You frame me!¡± Susie¡¯s eyes shed with panic when she saw the browsing records on Melissa¡¯s


    phone.


    The posts Susie had browsed had long beenpletely cleared. Why would Melissa have Susie¡¯s


    browsing record?


    How did Melissa get it?


    Grt Bonus


    Susie kept telling herself not to panic. It was impossible to find these records that she had deleted long


    ago.


    Thinking of this, Susie took a deep breath and forced herself to be calm. ¡°These are all forged by you! I


    have never browsed through them at all! Melissa, you are so shameless that you wrong me!¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°I have already asked Mr. Wood to get yourputer. You have deleted the browsing


    record, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that no matter how well you clean up yourputer, the skillful


    hacker can still restore it. At that time, you will know whether I¡¯ve wronged you or not.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Susie was speechless. She wanted to say something but was interrupted by Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry.¡± Melissa took out a recording pen and shook it, ¡°I believe everyone is more interested in


    this.¡±


    Get Bonus


    It was a recording. Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Melissa pressed the y button.


    It was the conversation between Susie and Cindy.


    ¡°Susie, your father went to gamble again. He lost a lot of money. In the morning, the debtor wille to


    ask for the money. When can you pay back the money for your father?¡± Cindy said loudly.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Give me a little more time. After tomorrow, I will be back at the Gibson Corporation.


    At that time, I will have the money to pay your debts.¡± Susie was


    firm.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cindy seemed suspicious.


    Susie said confidently, ¡°Of course! As long as I kill Melissa, I can return to the Gibson Corporation!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll make it?¡± Cindy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite sure. Tomorrow is my best chance!¡± Susie said viciously, ¡°Melissa will go to the Lover¡¯s Lake


    tomorrow to film an advertisement. As long as I find an opportunity, I¡¯ll push her into the water when no


    one is watching. No one will find out. They will only think Melissa fell into the water by ident!¡±


    The reporters present were in an uproar. They thought Melissa pushed Susie into the water, but it


    turned out to be the reverse.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Melissa turned off the recording and looked at Susie coldly. ¡°Susie, do you have anything to say?¡±


    When Susie heard this recording, her face turned green and white. She never thought Melissa would


    have the call recording of Cindy and her.


    ¡°Dear viewers, I believe everyone has seen it. The heated Lover¡¯s Lake incident had a 180-degree


    reverse.¡± The reporters did not forget to interact with the audience.


    Get Borus


    ¡°ording to the evidence given by Ms. Eugen, it is likely that this matter was


    nned by Susie. The truth has to be


    investigated by the authorities. Like everyone else, we look forward to the result of fairness and


    justice.¡±


    Thements in the live broadcast room were even more lively.


    ¡°Susie, the shameless woman! Why doesn¡¯t


    she drown to death?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that we all misunderstood


    Melissa. Please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Melissa is cool. I love her!¡±


    ¡°Melissa is beautiful and kind-hearted. Marry me!¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming! Melissa is mine!¡±


    Ge!


    Outside the ward, Murray was leisurely sitting on a bench, his deep eyes staring at theputer


    screen, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up.


    This morning, Murray was going to hand over what Alex had given him yesterday to the police station.


    But seeing that Melissa had taken a leave of absence from work, he could not help but secretly follow


    behind


    her.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa came to the hospital


    where Susie was.


    At the moment, the reporters were having an exclusive interview with Susie, broadcasting how Melissa


    hurt Susie.


    Melissa directly exposed Susie with evidence so that Susie could not hide.


    No wonder Melissa was still calm after being trolled on the Inte yesterday.


    It turned out that Melissa had already prepared to kick back, and it was excellent.


    Murray¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e suited him more


    and more.


    The reporter and the audience interacted for a few minutes before pointing the microphone at Susie.


    ¡°Ms. Hodgson, may I ask what exnation you have for the recording that Ms. Eugen just yed?¡±


    ¡°Fake! It¡¯s fake!¡± Susie clenched her fists and roared through gritted teeth, ¡°These are all forged by


    Melissa! She is framing me!¡±


    At this moment, a cold male voice sounded outside the ward¡¯s door. ¡°Susie, Melissa doesn¡¯t wrong


    you.¡±


    When Melissa heard this voice, her eyebrows


    twitched.


    It was Murray.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look toward the door.


    Murray was dressed in a ck high-grade custom-made suit, showing his perfect figure to the fullest.


    His handsome face was


    cold and angr, and his deep eyes were cold and sharp


    Murray walked steadily, and his body emitted an innate aura of a king, causing everything in the


    surroundings to be overshadowed. Only he was the focus.


    The bulletments soon upied the


    screen.


    ¡°Gosh! I finally see Mr. Gibson!¡±


    ¡°I beg you to aim the camera at Murray!¡±


    ¡°Murray, I love you!¡±


    ¡°+2¡±


    ¡°+10086¡±


    Compared to the excited audience in the live


    broadcast room, the reporters present were


    cautious.


    After all, it was rumored that Melissa was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e. However, they criticized Melissa in their


    previous report.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I know why you are here today?¡± The entertainment reporter cautiously asked.


    Murray strode over to Melissa¡¯s side. He held Melissa¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am here to


    seek justice for my fianc¨¦e.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 91

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 91


    Chapter 01 Excellent Retation (4)


    Manceel


    After liearing the word, Melissa¡®s heart


    jumpeu.


    Murray, in front of so many reporters and the whole country¡¯s audience, announced that Melissa was


    his fianc¨¦e.


    Melissa was touched. Would she still be able to leave Murray without attachment in two months?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Melissa asked in a low voice after driving away those inexplicable emotions.


    Murray whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear, ¡°I said before, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    This action, in others¡¯ eyes, was intimate.


    Melissa looked away and blushed.


    ire saw their intimacy and all kinds of


    emotions.


    Murray whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear, ¡°I said before, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    This action, in others¡¯ eyes, was intimate.


    Melissa looked away and blushed.


    ire saw their intimacy and all kinds ofplicated emotions intertwined.


    LI


    ire denied the rtionship between Melissa and the Gibson family in front of the media just now. But


    Murray admitted Melissa was his fianc¨¦e!


    Moreover, Murray protected Melissa and was close to her!


    Jealousy flickered in ire¡¯s eyes.


    The reporter softened Murray up. ¡°Mr. Gibson, the evidence Ms. Eugen has pointed to Susie. We know


    Ms. Eugen is innocent.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Gibson. It¡¯s not true! The evidence is fake! Melissa pushed me into the water!¡±


    Susie made the final struggle, 1ooking at Murray, who she loved deeply.


    Murray nced at Susie coldly.


    Murray¡¯s cold gaze made Susie shudder.


    Susie thought, No, I can¡¯t lose!


    Susie still had a glimmer of fantasy. As long as she refused to admit it, what could Melissa do to her?


    ¡°Fake?¡± Murray sneered. ¡°Then watch it closely.¡±


    Alex, who was at the side, immediately understood and turned on theptop to y a video.


    This video was taken by a photography enthusiast at the top of the mountain next to Lover¡¯s Lake that


    day.


    The photography enthusiast wanted to shoot the scenery of Lover¡¯s Lake, but he identally captured


    Susie and Melissa¡¯s conflict.


    Gut Bonus


    The video began to y. At first, only Melissa was in the camera. She was looking around for a suitable


    shooting ce.


    Melissa stopped at thewn by theke, seeming satisfied with the ce.


    Just as Melissa was looking at the scenery in the distance, Susie appeared behind her.


    Susie tip-toed behind Melissa and slowly approached her. Then Susie suddenly stretched out her


    hands to push Melissa into theke!


    Fortunately, Melissa escaped.


    Soon after, Melissa and Susie seemed to dispute. Though there were no sounds, it could be seen that


    Susie¡¯s face was full of anger. She treated Melissa as an enemy.


    In contrast, Melissa looked calm.


    After they argued for a few minutes, Susie suddenly crashed into Melissa who then dodged sideways.


    Susie slipped, falling into


    Get Bonus


    When Murray knew Melissa was involved in this matter, he immediately asked Alex to find evidence to


    clear Melissa of suspicion.


    Luckily, Alex had finally found this video after a few days of rushing around.


    The video captured the whole process and directly cleared Melissa¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°No, it is not true¡­¡± Susie was stunned when she saw the video.


    It was all over!


    Susie couldn¡¯t make any excuse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell the truth.¡± Murray nced at Susie with cold eyes.


    ¡°No, Mr. Gibson. Let me exin¡­¡± Susie said in a panic with a pale face.


    Melissa indifferently interrupted Susie, ¡°Susie, justice is in the heart. We will hand over all the evidence


    to the police. If you still have a trace of conscience, I advise you to


    Susie thought, Surrender to the police¡­


    No, I won¡¯t!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I can¡¯t go to jail!


    Despair spread all over Susie.


    Susie thought, It¡¯s all Melissa¡¯s fault!


    If it were not for Melissa, I would not have been fired by Murray.


    If it were not for Melissa, Murray would fall in love with me.


    If it were not for Melissa, I wouldn¡¯t be haled by everyone.


    ¡°Melissa, even if I die, I will not let you go!¡± A fierce look shed through Susie¡¯s eyes. She grabbed the


    knife on the bedside table and pounced on Melissa.


    Even if Susie died, she would be buried with Melissa!


    Get Bonus


    Melissa¡¯s expression froze. The scene was familiar,


    Last time, it happened in the Gibson Corporation¡¯s underground garage. This time, Susie was publicly


    Susie was tired of living!


    To avoid the embarrassment fromst time happening again, Melissa stood there calmly.


    Murray held Melissa in his arms again.


    Murray tightly grasped Susie¡¯s arm.


    The knife in Susie¡¯s hand almost stabbed


    Melissa.


    The identing out of the blue made the audience watching the live broadcast ck-jawed. A few


    secondster, someone reacted.


    The bulletments increased crazily.


    ¡°Fuck! Am I dazzled? Is Susie murdering in


    public?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not dazzled, upstairs! Susie is the


    murderer!¡±


    ¡°Murray is so handsome!¡±


    IT I


    ¡°Let go of Melissa, and let me do it!¡±


    This scene happened too abruptly. Alex asked the reporters to stop the live broadcast and leave.


    After all, Murray was only to clear Melissa¡¯s name today. Now that the task had beenpleted, it


    would have nothing to do with these reporters.


    Cai Bonus


    Murray threw Susie to the ground and


    looked down at her, his eyes emitting a bloodthirsty cold light. ¡°Susie, are you still unrepentant?¡±


    ¡°Murray, why are you so good to Melissa? She is a bitch! She will hurt you one day!¡± Susie fell to the


    ground and roared, and her face contorted.


    The hospital security guards who came after hearing the news took Susie away.


    ¡°Melissa, are you okay?¡± The moment Susie picked up the knife, Jaylin also wanted to protect Melissa


    for the first time. But atst, he was a step toote.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Murray¡¯s face sank when Jaylin was concerned about Melissa. Murray tightened his arm


    around Melissa¡¯s shoulder and pulled her to his side.


    Only then did Melissa realize that she was still in Murray¡¯s arms. She quickly pushed him away. ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    Murray threw Susie to the ground and looked down at her, his eyes emitting a bloodthirsty cold light.


    ¡°Susie, are you still unrepentant?¡±


    ¡°Murray, why are you so good to Melissa? She is a bitch! She will hurt you one day!¡± Susie fell to the


    ground and roared, and her face contorted.


    The hospital security guards who came after hearing the news took Susie away.


    ¡°Melissa, are you okay?¡± The moment Susie picked up the knife, Jaylin also wanted to protect Melissa


    for the first time. But atst, he was a step toote.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Murray¡¯s face sank when Jaylin was concerned about Melissa. Murray


    tightened his arm around Melissa¡¯s shoulder


    and pulled her to his side.


    Only then did Melissa realize that she was still in Murray¡¯s arms. She quickly pushed him away. ¡°Thank


    you.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 92

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 92


    Chapter 92 Murray Is a Good Boy


    ire was stunned. She pursed her lips and said unwillingly, ¡°Maybe ¡­ I was saw it wrong. My


    inistake.¡±


    The video restored the truth of that day and also exposed ire¡¯s lie.


    ¡°Mistake?¡± Melissa sneered, ¡°You guys can¡¯t inake mistakes at the same time. Right? If i remember


    correctly, perjury is a crime. You can be sued by me, even being sentenced to jail¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I just made a small mistake.¡± ire disentangled herself from the matter and


    looked at Murray with aggrieved, ¡°Murray, please help me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Murray nced at ire indifferently and pulled Melissa¡¯s hand.


    Under ire¡¯s hateful gaze, Melissa and Murray walked out of the ward and into the elevator.


    ¡­The elevator door closed.


    ¡°Your performance today is beyond my expectation.¡± Murray nced at Melissa and praised her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the hospital, coping with Susie.¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Do I look like a coward that anyone can bully?¡±


    Murray met Melissa¡¯s eyes, and then shook his head with a smile. ¡°No.¡± Melissa smiled and said


    ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa also smiled.


    She truly appreciated what he had done. Melissa did not expect Murray would help her. The video


    Murray found yed a crucial role in proving Susie¡¯s deed. Even Anthony did not notice the video, so


    Murray must have made every effort to find it.


    She was so touched, but¡­ ¡°I said I will protect you.¡± Murray raised his lips.


    Hearing his voice, Melissa suddenly had a feeling of being baited by him. She was so eager to be with


    him like this forever. Wait¡­No¡­.she had to break the illusion.


    Melissa subconsciously moved to the side of the elevator, away from Murray.


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s behavior, Murray was internally disappointed. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Melissa has


    to keep a distance from him? Melissa really didn¡¯t have any feelings for what he had done for her?


    Murray gripped his hand in his pockets with a stony expression,


    The atmosphere in the elevator froze for a moment.


    Just then, Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from Enoch.


    Melissa quickly answered the call. ¡°Grandpa, why do you suddenly call me?¡± Enochughed heartily on


    the other side of the line. ¡°I saw what happened today on TV. Murray is a good boy. He knows how to


    protect you.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what to say. She was a little embarrassed. Enoch¡¯s voice was loud. In the


    narrow elevator, Murray must have heard it.


    Enoch continued. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Murray for almost a month. Do you get along well?


    When can I drink your wedding wine?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Melissa¡¯s face blushed.


    ¡°What? Nonsense? Are you kidding me?Murray is handsome, capable, and responsible. He is good


    enough to be your husband!¡± Enoch was satisfied with Murray.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m busy. Let¡¯s stop here!¡± Melissa heard Murray chuckle and quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Your grandfather knows how to make things work, much better than you.¡± Murray smiled, and his tone


    was a bit ambiguous.


    Melissa red at Murray. ¡°Are you so narcissistic?¡±


    Ignoring Murray, Melissa stared at the shing red number of the elevator, hoping to get to the first floor


    as soon as possible.


    Just as they walked out of the elevator, Murray¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Marc.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray answered the phone.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Melissa and you for many days. When are you free to visit me?¡± Marc said.


    Murray nodded. ¡°When I am avable¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait! Come tonight. I¡¯ll prepare your favorite dishes.¡± Without waiting for Murray to reply,


    Marc hung up the phone.


    Murray shook his head resignedly. Marc had the same temper as him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa asked curiously.


    ¡°Grandpa asks us to dine with him tonight,¡± Murray said as he turned to Melissa.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Melissa smiled. Both Enoch and Marc called Murray and her at the same time? She felt that the


    dinner was not that simple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work,¡± Murray said expressionlessly.


    Then, Murray and Melissa returned to thepany separately.


    As soon as Melissa stepped into the office, Katie came over excitedly.


    ¡°Meli, you were cool this morning. You sessfully used Susie, that shameless woman!¡± At this


    moment, Katie looked at Melissa with adiniration.


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°Not me, it is Susie wlio got herself into the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Meli, why are you so calm? Do you know how popr you are on the Inte now?¡± Katie put her


    phone in front of Melissa. ¡°Look! All the trending topics on Twitter are about you.¡±


    Melissa lowered her eyes and nced at the screen.


    Melissa saw the video of her doing CPR on Susie.


    Melissa had be a beautiful and kind-hearted goddess of all theizens.


    Moreover, the rtionship between Murray and her was discussed the most heatedly.


    ¡°Melissa is so beautiful, and Murray is so handsome. They are a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°I support Melissa and Murray!


    There were also some unfriendlyments¡­


    ¡°I heard that Melissa came from the countryside. Bitch. She doesn¡¯t deserve Murray!


    Melissa rubbed her eyebrows. She went to the hospital today only to expose Susie¡¯s crimes. But she


    did not expect Murray¡¯s appearance, let alone that he would say that she was his fianc¨¦e in front of so


    many reporters¡­Now the public opinion was fermenting so fast, it was not Melissa¡¯s intention.


    Thinking for a while, Melissa sent Anthony a message. ¡°Help me withdraw all the online topics rted


    to me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ada? You are beautiful in the photos and video. Your fianc¨¦ is very handsome. Why


    delete? Just appreciate them!¡± Anthony was joking with her.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Do it right now! Give you half an hour. I don¡¯t want to see any news about me!


    Understand?¡±


    ¡°As youmand!¡±


    In the president¡¯s office. Murray narrowed his eyes, his deep gaze falling on the phone screen in his


    hand.


    The photo of Murray holding Melissa¡¯s hand was so clear. The news gained the highest click rate in


    history.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Murray smiled.


    Murray was browsing happily, but in just a few minutes, all the hot news about Melissa had


    disappeared.


    What was going on? Murray frowned. He deliberately made it big news to protect Melissa. Who dares


    to delete his news?


    Furious, he called Alex, ¡°Find out who removed my news?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alex replied respectfully.


    Alex flinched. The one who ignited his boss may die¡­

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 93

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 93


    Chapter 93 Murray Needs Nutritious Food


    In less than half an hour, Melissa received a message from Anthony. ¡°Ada, I¡¯ve done what you


    asked.¡±


    Melissa replied with satisfaction, ¡°You make me feel assured.¡±


    ¡°Are you really engaged with Murray? I guess it should be true. Only a man like Mr. Gibson can control


    you.¡± Anthony couldn¡¯t help but gossip.


    ¡°Is this what you should care about?¡± Melissa replied unhappily. What did he mean by controlling


    Melissa?


    Putting down her phone, Melissa quickly browsed through the major websites. There was indeed no


    trace of her ¡®news.


    Melissa then continued to work.


    The incident with Susie had dyed the filming progress of the ¡°Ice and Fire¡±mercial, so Melissa


    had to hurry to catch up.


    Melissa appointed a new date with aylin and Vivian to shoot themercial and called Bruce to


    choose a date for the press conference.


    Everything was ready at the time. After themercial was shot, the new products could be officially


    After a busy afternoon, Melissa almost forgot the time until Murray called her.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Murray¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Looking at the time, Melissa realized that it was already past the time to get off work.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa nodded. After all, they couldn¡¯t let Marc wait for them.


    Murray drove the car with his delicate hands holding the steering wheel tightly. Melissa sat in the


    passenger seat and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Just then, Murray¡¯s phone rang. It was Alex.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray answered the phone after putting on his wireless headphones.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I found it.¡± Alex said, ¡°Anthony, the famous hacker, removed the hot topics.¡±


    ¡°Anthony?¡± Murray frowned.


    Anthony had always been a mysterious existence.


    Murravhad only heard a little about Anthony.


    ¡°Why did he remove them?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°I have no idea. We can only find this much.¡± Alex answered honestly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s to show his ability?¡±


    ¡°Continue to investigate.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes. This matter was strange.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but twitch her eyebrows when she heard that name. What was Murray going


    to investigate?


    Would Murray have discovered her rtionship with Anthony?


    Was Melissa going to be exposed?


    Fortunately, Murray did not ask Melissa anything. He drove Melissa back to the Gibson family¡¯s house


    at a fast speed.


    Before they entered, Dolly weed them warmly.


    As soon as Dolly saw Melissa, the dog surrounded her and wagged its tail wildly.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Melissa squatted down and stroked Dolly.


    Dolly affectionately barked a few times.


    ¡°Meli, look. Even Dolly misses you.¡± Marc smiled as he stroked his beard. ¡°Come back often in the


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    future.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandpa,¡± Murray spoke first before Melissa could reply.


    Melissa was speechless. How could Murray represent her opinion?


    ¡°Come in.¡± Marc walked into the living room and smiled at Melissa, carrying Dolly in his arms. ¡°Meli, sit


    for a while. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    Melissa nodded obediently.


    ¡°After dinner, you stay here,¡± Marc ordered.


    In the afternoon, Marc and Enoch made a phone call. They unanimously agreed that Melissa and


    Murray¡¯s rtionship developed too slowly and decided that Marc would add fuel for them.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray agreed.


    Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa thought, Can Murray respect my opinion?


    ¡°Mr. Marc, Mr. Gibson, the meal is ready.¡± Jose walked over and said respectfully.


    S BOTAS


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± Marc stood up and strode towards the dining room. Murray and Melissa


    followed behind and sat down at the dining table.


    There was a sumptuous dinner on the table,


    Melissa looked down and found the dishes in front of Murray were somewhat special. Gumbo, fried


    eggs with leek, and stewed mutton kidney¡­ All of them were nutritious food for men.


    What did Marc want to do?


    Just as Melissa was thinking, Marc ced a piece of kidney in Murray¡¯s bowl, ¡°Murray, eat more of


    this.¡± Eat more?


    Looking at the mutton kidney in the bowl, Murray twitched his lips.


    Murray thought, Do I need to eat this?


    ¡°And this, okra. It is also good.¡± Before Murray could say anything, Marc ced okra into Murray¡¯s


    bowl.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said in a lower voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you have ¡­ the capacity?¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face sank. Melissa dared to question his sexual capacity!


    Murray snorted and gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try.¡±


    After dinner, Melissa and Murray were chased to Murray¡¯s room by Marc.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± Melissa rubbed her forehead and said.


    Marc did not agree. ¡°The guest rooms are all being renovated. They are not avable.¡±


    Melissa covered her forehead. Why didn¡¯t she see any guest rooms being renovated?


    ¡°Why are you youngsters more conservative than me?¡± Marc almost pushed Melissa into Murray¡¯s


    room. Before he left, he did not forget to lock the door.


    Marc stroked his beard in satisfaction. They would be able to develop feelings in this way, wouldn¡¯t


    they?


    Having been inexplicably locked up in Murray¡¯s room, Melissa was speechless. What was Marc trying


    to do?


    Before Melissa could react, Murray suddenly leaned forward and restrained her, pinning Melissa


    to the door.


    Murray leaned over slightly and whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear with a hoarse voice, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have


    the capacity just now?¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 94

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 94


    Chapter 94 Tell Me About Lily


    Murray¡¯s mature male breath rushed over, tightly wrapping Melissa up.


    Melissa was stunned. She thought for a while, then said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ your grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows. His deep voice was charming.


    Melissa hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, your grandpa asked you to eat those¡­ Didn¡¯t he mean you don¡¯t have


    the capacity?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say.¡± Murray¡¯s face sank, but his deep eyes were vaguely churning with mes.


    Murray didn¡¯t know what Marc asked him to eat. At the time, Murray felt his blood surge up.


    Melissa in his arms was beautiful, like a budding flower, making Murray want to pick it,


    Melissa licked her dry lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t say¡­¡±


    The casual action tempted Murray into kissing Melissa¡¯s lips without hesitation.


    Melissa¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face kept zooming in front of Melissa.


    Murray¡¯s lips finallynded on Melissa¡¯s lips which were as alluring as cherry blossoms.


    When the four lips touched, a burst of hot temperature came from the lips. Melissa suddenly came


    back to her senses and turned her face away.


    Melissa blushed and pushed Murray away, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Then, Melissa ran into the bathroom and hurriedly took a shower.


    However, when Melissa came here, she did not intend to stay, Thus, Melissa did not take clean clothes


    with her.


    Gosh!


    ¡°Murray,e here,¡± Melissa shouted shamelessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray¡¯s low voice sounded outside the bathroom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t bring any clothes with me. Can you go to Moonlight Mansion to get them for me?¡± Melissa


    touched her burning face and summoned up the courage to speak.


    ¡°Grandpa locked the door, so how can I get it?¡± Murray smiled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get him to open the door?¡± Melissa was embarrassed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Murray refused.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Murray refused.


    Melissa was speechless. As she was about to call Marc to open the door, Murray¡¯s charming voice


    sounded again, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked warily.


    ¡°Handing you some clothes.¡± Murray¡¯s clear voice sounded.


    Clothes?


    Melissa hesitated a moment, wrapped herself tightly with a towel, then opened the door with a small


    crack


    Murray stuffed a bag into her hands.


    Melissa quickly closed the door, then opened the bag and took a look.


    It was indeed clothes.


    There was a brand-new set of female underwear and a clean white shirt.


    However, the shirt was so big, and it was a man¡¯s shirt. Was it Murray¡¯s shirt?


    Melissa furrowed her eyebrows. Murray had even prepared female clothes here. Could it be that he


    often brought girls home?


    After quickly putting on the clothes, Melissa opened the door and walked out.


    The moment Melissa walked out, Murray¡¯s deep eyes lit up with a touch of fire. He looked straight at


    the girl in front of him.


    Melissa¡¯s hair was wet, and the tips of her hair were still dripping. She was wearing Murray¡¯s white


    shirt, and her curvaceous figure was faintly discernible under the shirt. Her straight and long legs were


    indescribably sexy and charming.


    Murray quietly rolled his Adam¡¯s apple.


    ¡°Murray, where did you get the female underwear?¡± Melissa¡¯s face was hot from Murray¡¯s stare. She


    changed the topic. ¡°Do you often bring girls back here?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, are you jealous?¡± Murray chuckled and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Please answer the question directly,¡± Melissa said solemnly.


    Murray cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. It was put on the sofa. Maybe grandpa asked ra to


    prepare them for you¡­¡±


    Alricht


    Get Bos


    Melissa was speechless at Marc again. He was indeed thoughtful.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need to rest early.¡± Melissa looked at the big bed in the middle of the room and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the bed toniglit, and you sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Murray refused coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not ustomed to sleeping on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa,¡± Melissa said as she walked towards the sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯re the guest. How can you sleep on the sofa?¡± Murray grabbed Melissa as soon as she took a


    step forward.


    Melissa lost bnce and fell into Murray¡¯s arms.


    Melissa hurriedly stood up and red at Murray. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We will sleep on the bed together,¡± Murray whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear.


    The next second, before Melissa could react, Murray picked up her whole body.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± Melissa struggled. Was Murray insane?


    Murray carried Melissa to the bed, leaned over, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll prove myself by my


    actions.¡±


    ¡°Enough! If you take advantage of me again, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± Melissa wanted to get up, but her


    entire body was pressed down. She was angry and ashamed.


    Murray only wanted to tease Melissa. Seeing her angry appearance, Murray stopped teasing her and


    stood up.


    Melissa sat up with lingering fear and leaned against the head of the bed, ring at Murray. ¡°Don¡¯t


    Murray¡¯s gaze darkened as he sat down next to Melissa. He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Melissa,


    have you ever considered grandpa¡¯s suggestion?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa was slightly startled.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Maybe we can have a try.¡±


    Though Murray did not have a good first impression of Melissa and thought she was the same as other


    women who would use any means to coax his grandfather to agree to this marriage and marry into a


    wealthy family for money. But after a month of getting along, he had changed his view of Melissa


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Her extraordinary working ability, and strong and independent personality, was different from the


    women he had seen before.


    Even he was inexplicably attracted to Melissa many times. When Melissa was in trouble, Murray did


    not hesitate to help and protect her.


    Looking at Murray¡¯s deep eyes, Melissa took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°Murray, I want to ask you


    a question.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray was stunned for a moment.


    Melissa suppressed theplicated emotions and said expressionlessly, ¡°Can you tell me about Lily?¡±


    Lily¡­


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened. Recently, he seemed to think less of Lily¡­


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Murray asked after a moment.


    ¡°You like Lily. Right?¡± Melissa hit the nail on the head.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 95

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 95


    Chapter 95 Melissa and Lily


    Murray fell silent.


    He opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a cigar, and lit it with a lighter. Holding the cigar,


    Murray knitted his brows with a touch of mncholy. His expression was stony amid the


    smoke.


    ¡°Lily¡­ is the girl kidnapped with me when I was little,¡± Murray¡¯s voice was bitter. Finishing the words,


    he extinguished the sparks on his fingertips.


    Kidnapped? Melissa frowned. She remembered Murray has asked her several times. ¡°Melissa, have


    you ever been kidnapper


    ¡°Melissa, are you sure you have never been kidnapped?¡±


    Is Murray treating her as Lily? Or perhaps, Lily¡¯s substitute?


    Murray kept telling the tragedy, ¡°I was the kidnappers¡¯ target. Lily just happened to pass by, and she


    was innocently implicated by me. We were locked in a dark wooden house, spending a few days in the


    dark together.¡±


    ¡°What happened then?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Later, to save me, Lily fell off the cliff,¡± Murray said with a sad expression.


    At that time, Murray couldn¡¯t save Lily but watch her fall into the abyss. And Murray had never found


    Lily, even no her¡­ corpse.


    Perhaps Lily had been dead but Murray found it hard to ept. Melissa thought. No wonder he kept


    Lily in his mind for years.


    ¡°Do I look like Lily?¡± After a moment of silence, Melissa suddenly asked.


    Actually, Murray could not remember Lily¡¯s face clearly. Only the feeling and faint fragrance that


    Melissa gave to him were the same as Lily. ¡°Yes, very simr.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart sank. So all those things he did for her, blocking the knife for her, finding evidence to


    save her from Susie¡¯s trap or even his request of ¡°Maybe we can have a try?¡± was simply because she


    looked like Lily?


    ¡°Murray, I¡¯m sorry but I have to say. I¡¯m Melissa, I¡¯m unique. I am not Lily, not anyone¡¯s substitute. My


    future husband must love me wholeheartedly. He must only love me and not treat me as a substitute


    for other women.¡± she stopped for half a minute, then left the final word, ¡°So, Murray, it is impossible for


    us to be together!¡±


    Finishing words, Melissa picked up the nket on the bed, walked to the sofa, andid down.


    Murray opened his mouth but could not say anything to stop her. Looking at her walking towards


    the sofa without hesitation, Murray hadplicated feelings. He wasn¡¯t sure if it is because of Lily, his


    heart was indeed fully filled with Melissa.


    Melissaving on the s was also frustrated. She tossed and turned, unable to sleep. The bits and


    pieces of memory she spent withi Murray during this month unconsciously appeared in her mind.


    She did have a crush on Murray. But he loved Lily deeply, which is so hard for her to ept¡­


    Murray and Melissa had a sleepless night.


    It was almost dawn. Melissa got up with two dark circles under her eyes, and Murray¡¯s handsome face


    also revealed a trace of fatigue.


    Marc was in a good mood as he opened the door for them. He saw Murray and Melissa look


    exhausted.


    Last night ¡­ those dishes worked! He thought.


    ¡°Youngsters should control yourselves.¡± Marc smiled cunningly.


    Melissa was speechless. What was Marc thinking?


    When Melissa and Murray arrived at thepany, Melissa was still thinking about Lily¡¯s story. Murray


    was so disturbed by Lily for years that Melissa decided to help him.


    I wass


    Melissa sent a message to Anthony. ¡°Find a person for me.¡±


    Anthony quickly replied. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Melissa quickly typed. ¡°Ten years ago, the girl who was kidnapped with Murray. Her nickname is Lily.¡±


    Andrew wailed, ¡°Ten years ago ¡­ Ada, is there any other information?¡±


    Melissa replied, ¡°That¡¯s all. Find her ASAP.¡±


    Andy had no choice but to send , ¡°alright.¡±


    Melissa knew Anthony was a professional at searching for people. He alwayspleted her tasks


    quickly.


    However, this time, Anthony didn¡¯t reply to her until the evening when she called him.


    He changed his usual yful tone and said in a rare solemn voice, ¡°Ada, I can¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Melissa was startled, ¡°Nothing? Did you try your best? I know your ability is the top in this industry¡­¡±


    He interrupted her, ¡°Sorry, Ada. I did everything I could, but ¡­ just nothing.¡± Anthony said, with a


    hint of guilt and self-doubt. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m still not that proficient. Ada, you can search for her by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I know.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Melissa furrowed her eyebrows.


    In this case, perhaps only she could find Lily now.


    She turned theputer on, inputtingplicated codes¡­


    But what Melissa didn¡¯t know is that the moment she finds Lily, her life will undergo a big change¡­


    Chapter 96 Be giarized


    Melissa spent days and nights searching for the trace of Lily.


    She did find some clues, but they seemed to be deliberately encrypted by some noble family.


    In the next few days, when Melissa had to deal with her work, she had to put the searching thing


    aside.


    She devoted herself to work and quicklypleted the shooting of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    The press conference would be held in a few days, officiallyunching the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series.


    Melissa was confident that she could make the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± famous, thus enabling the Gibson


    Corporation to be the leader of the jewelry industry.


    However, an ident happened just two days before the press conference.


    Early in the morning, Melissa came to thepany to make her final preparations for the press


    conference. News popping up on her phone suddenly attracted her attention.


    ¡°Love and Romance is about tounch the Love and Treasure Collection, with its biggest creativity:


    ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯.


    Life Without Limits? Melissa clicked on the news, and it introduced.


    ¡°Love and Romance, the leading jewelrypany, hiring the France chief jewelry designer Marilyn,


    with different colors under different lights. You, the owner of Love and Romance, will be the focus of the


    audience anywhere.¡±


    Melissa quickly browsed through the jewelry on the news. It was simr to her design, especially the


    significant idea of changing colors under the light, which wase up by Melissa and had already


    been used in the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series.


    To make this series mysterious, the Gibson Corporation did not disclose the idea in advance. Melissa


    nned to announce it at the press conference.


    But Love and Romance had giarized Melissa¡¯s design and even published it before her. As a well-


    known jewelrypany with history, Love and Romance had always held a dominant position in the


    jewelry industry. However, as the Gibson Corporation entered the jewelry industry, Love and


    Romance¡¯spetitive advantage no longer existed.


    I was s


    Melissa was sure that after the Gibson Corporationunched ¡°Ice and Fire¡±, they would defeat Love


    and Romance in one fell swoop and upy the majority of the market. Under such circumstances, it


    was not surprising that Love and Romance wouldunch a counterattack. Unexpectedly, as an


    WC


    internationally renowned jewelry designer, Marilyn giarized Melissa¡¯s design!


    Just then, Melissa received Murray¡¯s call. ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    Melissa answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After chatting with Murray at the Gibson family¡¯s house that night, Melissa felt more rxed when


    facing him again.


    ¡°Have you seen the news about Love and Romance today?¡± Murray leaned back in his seat, asking.


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Why would this happen?¡± Murray frowned.


    Melissa pursed lips. ¡°If I said Marilyn giarized my design, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray said a single word.


    Murray¡¯s trust made Melissa feel warm.


    ¡°But the current situation is unfavorable to the Gibson Corporation.¡± Murray tapped the table, showing


    an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    ¡°I know.¡± Melissa rubbed her forehead, ¡°Love and Romance has published the design on the Inte.


    Ours is two dayster than them. At that time, everyone will think that we giarized Love and


    Romance.¡±


    Though Love and Romance had only released a few designs and descriptions of creativity, it had


    impressed the publicity. At that time, everyone would only be preconceived and thought that Love and


    Romance were the original.


    They were aimed at defeating the Gibson Corporation.


    Melissa was confused about how Marilyn obtained her designs. Are there spies in the Gibson


    Corporation?


    Murray had the same thought as Melissa. He sneered, ¡°I will do an investigation immediately. But I¡¯m


    afraid the press conference will be postponed, in case Love and Romance uses us of giarizing


    their designs.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Melissa said calmly.


    Murray looked at Melissa in surprise.


    ¡°If you trust me, then hold the press conference.¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°Of course, I believe in you. The press conference is yours.¡± Murray replied without hesitation.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Melissa confidently raised her brows.


    As Melissa returned to her seat, Jessie walked toward her aggressively.


    ¨C ¡°Melissa, how dare you giarize?¡± Jessie criticized Melissa bluntly.


    Melissa nced at her, ¡°when did you see me giarize?¡±


    Jessie mmed a piece of newspaper on Melissa¡¯s table and shouted, ¡°Look! Your ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is


    copied from Marilyn.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize.¡± Melissa said while looking at the Love and Romance design on the newspaper.


    ¡°Melissa, the evidence is here. Are you still quibbling? Do you know how much trouble you bring to our


    Jessie hated Melissa, because Melissa¡¯s criticism of her design humiliated her in front of Murray.


    Melissa even designed the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± to please Murray and Bruce. Now, she figured out Melissa,


    the outsider, was just copying Marilyn!


    ¡°Ourpany is not in trouble, but you are.¡± Seeing Jessie jabbering about her giarism, Melissa


    said sarcastically.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessie was stunned.


    ¡°As the design department director, you can¡¯t even tell the original from the giarism. You should feel


    ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Melissa! You bitch!¡±


    Jessie raised her hand and pped Melissa¡¯s face


    ¡°SSSSSSS!¡± other staff breathed out,


    The whole office was a mess.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 96

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 96


    Chapter 96 Be giarized


    Melissa spent days and nights searching for the trace of Lily.


    She did find some clues, but they seemed to be deliberately encrypted by some noble family.


    In the next few days, when Melissa had to deal with her work, she had to put the searching thing


    aside.


    She devoted herself to work and quicklypleted the shooting of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    The press conference would be held in a few days, officiallyunching the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series.


    Melissa was confident that she could make the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± famous, thus enabling the Gibson


    Corporation to be the leader of the jewelry industry.


    However, an ident happened just two days before the press conference.


    Early in the morning, Melissa came to thepany to make her final preparations for the press


    conference. News popping up on her phone suddenly attracted her attention.


    ¡°Love and Romance is about tounch the Love and Treasure Collection, with its biggest creativity:


    ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯.


    Life Without Limits? Melissa clicked on the news, and it introduced.


    ¡°Love and Romance, the leading jewelrypany, hiring the France chief jewelry designer Marilyn,


    with different colors under different lights. You, the owner of Love and Romance, will be the focus of the


    audience anywhere.¡±


    Melissa quickly browsed through the jewelry on the news. It was simr to her design, especially the


    significant idea of changing colors under the light, which wase up by Melissa and had already


    been used in the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series.


    To make this series mysterious, the Gibson Corporation did not disclose the idea in advance. Melissa


    nned to announce it at the press conference.


    But Love and Romance had giarized Melissa¡¯s design and even published it before her. As a well-


    known jewelrypany with history, Love and Romance had always held a dominant position in the


    jewelry industry. However, as the Gibson Corporation entered the jewelry industry, Love and


    Romance¡¯spetitive advantage no longer existed.


    I was s


    Melissa was sure that after the Gibson Corporationunched ¡°Ice and Fire¡±, they would defeat Love


    and Romance in one fell swoop and upy the majority of the market. Under such circumstances, it


    was not surprising that Love and Romance wouldunch a counterattack. Unexpectedly, as an


    WC


    internationally renowned jewelry designer, Marilyn giarized Melissa¡¯s design!


    Just then, Melissa received Murray¡¯s call. ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    Melissa answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After chatting with Murray at the Gibson family¡¯s house that night, Melissa felt more rxed when


    facing him again.


    ¡°Have you seen the news about Love and Romance today?¡± Murray leaned back in his seat, asking.


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Why would this happen?¡± Murray frowned.


    Melissa pursed lips. ¡°If I said Marilyn giarized my design, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray said a single word.


    Murray¡¯s trust made Melissa feel warm.


    ¡°But the current situation is unfavorable to the Gibson Corporation.¡± Murray tapped the table, showing


    an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    ¡°I know.¡± Melissa rubbed her forehead, ¡°Love and Romance has published the design on the Inte.


    Ours is two dayster than them. At that time, everyone will think that we giarized Love and


    Romance.¡±


    Though Love and Romance had only released a few designs and descriptions of creativity, it had


    impressed the publicity. At that time, everyone would only be preconceived and thought that Love and


    Romance were the original.


    They were aimed at defeating the Gibson Corporation.


    Melissa was confused about how Marilyn obtained her designs. Are there spies in the Gibson


    Corporation?


    Murray had the same thought as Melissa. He sneered, ¡°I will do an investigation immediately. But I¡¯m


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    afraid the press conference will be postponed, in case Love and Romance uses us of giarizing


    their designs.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Melissa said calmly.


    Murray looked at Melissa in surprise.


    ¡°If you trust me, then hold the press conference.¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°Of course, I believe in you. The press conference is yours.¡± Murray replied without hesitation.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Melissa confidently raised her brows.


    As Melissa returned to her seat, Jessie walked toward her aggressively.


    ¨C ¡°Melissa, how dare you giarize?¡± Jessie criticized Melissa bluntly.


    Melissa nced at her, ¡°when did you see me giarize?¡±


    Jessie mmed a piece of newspaper on Melissa¡¯s table and shouted, ¡°Look! Your ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is


    copied from Marilyn.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize.¡± Melissa said while looking at the Love and Romance design on the newspaper.


    ¡°Melissa, the evidence is here. Are you still quibbling? Do you know how much trouble you bring to our


    Jessie hated Melissa, because Melissa¡¯s criticism of her design humiliated her in front of Murray.


    Melissa even designed the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± to please Murray and Bruce. Now, she figured out Melissa,


    the outsider, was just copying Marilyn!


    ¡°Ourpany is not in trouble, but you are.¡± Seeing Jessie jabbering about her giarism, Melissa


    said sarcastically.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessie was stunned.


    ¡°As the design department director, you can¡¯t even tell the original from the giarism. You should feel


    ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Melissa! You bitch!¡±


    Jessie raised her hand and pped Melissa¡¯s face


    ¡°SSSSSSS!¡± other staff breathed out,


    The whole office was a mess.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 97

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 97


    Chapter 92 Murray Is a Good Boy


    ire was stunned. She pursed her lips and said unwillingly, ¡°Maybe ¡­ I was saw it wrong. My


    inistake.¡±


    The video restored the truth of that day and also exposed ire¡¯s lie.


    ¡°Mistake?¡± Melissa sneered, ¡°You guys can¡¯t inake mistakes at the same time. Right? If i remember


    correctly, perjury is a crime. You can be sued by me, even being sentenced to jail¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I just made a small mistake.¡± ire disentangled herself from the matter and


    looked at Murray with aggrieved, ¡°Murray, please help me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Murray nced at ire indifferently and pulled Melissa¡¯s hand.


    Under ire¡¯s hateful gaze, Melissa and Murray walked out of the ward and into the elevator.


    ¡­The elevator door closed.


    ¡°Your performance today is beyond my expectation.¡± Murray nced at Melissa and praised her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the hospital, coping with Susie.¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Do I look like a coward that anyone can bully?¡±


    Murray met Melissa¡¯s eyes, and then shook his head with a smile. ¡°No.¡± Melissa smiled and said


    ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa also smiled.


    She truly appreciated what he had done. Melissa did not expect Murray would help her. The video


    Murray found yed a crucial role in proving Susie¡¯s deed. Even Anthony did not notice the video, so


    Murray must have made every effort to find it.


    She was so touched, but¡­ ¡°I said I will protect you.¡± Murray raised his lips.


    Hearing his voice, Melissa suddenly had a feeling of being baited by him. She was so eager to be with


    him like this forever. Wait¡­No¡­.she had to break the illusion.


    Melissa subconsciously moved to the side of the elevator, away from Murray.


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s behavior, Murray was internally disappointed. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Melissa has


    to keep a distance from him? Melissa really didn¡¯t have any feelings for what he had done for her?


    Murray gripped his hand in his pockets with a stony expression,


    The atmosphere in the elevator froze for a moment.


    Just then, Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from Enoch.


    Melissa quickly answered the call. ¡°Grandpa, why do you suddenly call me?¡± Enochughed heartily on


    the other side of the line. ¡°I saw what happened today on TV. Murray is a good boy. He knows how to


    protect you.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what to say. She was a little embarrassed. Enoch¡¯s voice was loud. In the


    narrow elevator, Murray must have heard it.


    Enoch continued. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Murray for almost a month. Do you get along well?


    When can I drink your wedding wine?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Melissa¡¯s face blushed.


    ¡°What? Nonsense? Are you kidding me?Murray is handsome, capable, and responsible. He is good


    enough to be your husband!¡± Enoch was satisfied with Murray.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m busy. Let¡¯s stop here!¡± Melissa heard Murray chuckle and quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Your grandfather knows how to make things work, much better than you.¡± Murray smiled, and his tone


    was a bit ambiguous.


    Melissa red at Murray. ¡°Are you so narcissistic?¡±


    Ignoring Murray, Melissa stared at the shing red number of the elevator, hoping to get to the first floor


    as soon as possible.


    Just as they walked out of the elevator, Murray¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Marc.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray answered the phone.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Melissa and you for many days. When are you free to visit me?¡± Marc said.


    Murray nodded. ¡°When I am avable¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait! Come tonight. I¡¯ll prepare your favorite dishes.¡± Without waiting for Murray to reply,


    Marc hung up the phone.


    Murray shook his head resignedly. Marc had the same temper as him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa asked curiously.


    ¡°Grandpa asks us to dine with him tonight,¡± Murray said as he turned to Melissa.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Melissa smiled. Both Enoch and Marc called Murray and her at the same time? She felt that the


    dinner was not that simple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work,¡± Murray said expressionlessly.


    Then, Murray and Melissa returned to thepany separately.


    As soon as Melissa stepped into the office, Katie came over excitedly.


    ¡°Meli, you were cool this morning. You sessfully used Susie, that shameless woman!¡± At this


    moment, Katie looked at Melissa with adiniration.


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°Not me, it is Susie wlio got herself into the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Meli, why are you so calm? Do you know how popr you are on the Inte now?¡± Katie put her


    phone in front of Melissa. ¡°Look! All the trending topics on Twitter are about you.¡±


    Melissa lowered her eyes and nced at the screen.


    Melissa saw the video of her doing CPR on Susie.


    Melissa had be a beautiful and kind-hearted goddess of all theizens.


    Moreover, the rtionship between Murray and her was discussed the most heatedly.


    ¡°Melissa is so beautiful, and Murray is so handsome. They are a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°I support Melissa and Murray!


    There were also some unfriendlyments¡­


    ¡°I heard that Melissa came from the countryside. Bitch. She doesn¡¯t deserve Murray!


    Melissa rubbed her eyebrows. She went to the hospital today only to expose Susie¡¯s crimes. But she


    did not expect Murray¡¯s appearance, let alone that he would say that she was his fianc¨¦e in front of so


    many reporters¡­Now the public opinion was fermenting so fast, it was not Melissa¡¯s intention.


    Thinking for a while, Melissa sent Anthony a message. ¡°Help me withdraw all the online topics rted


    to me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ada? You are beautiful in the photos and video. Your fianc¨¦ is very handsome. Why


    delete? Just appreciate them!¡± Anthony was joking with her.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Do it right now! Give you half an hour. I don¡¯t want to see any news about me!


    Understand?¡±


    ¡°As youmand!¡±


    In the president¡¯s office. Murray narrowed his eyes, his deep gaze falling on the phone screen in his


    hand.


    The photo of Murray holding Melissa¡¯s hand was so clear. The news gained the highest click rate in


    history.


    Murray smiled.


    Murray was browsing happily, but in just a few minutes, all the hot news about Melissa had


    disappeared.


    What was going on? Murray frowned. He deliberately made it big news to protect Melissa. Who dares


    to delete his news?


    Furious, he called Alex, ¡°Find out who removed my news?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alex replied respectfully.


    Alex flinched. The one who ignited his boss may die¡­


    Chapter 93 Murray Needs Nutritious Food


    In less than half an hour, Melissa received a message from Anthony. ¡°Ada, I¡¯ve done what you


    asked.¡±


    Melissa replied with satisfaction, ¡°You make me feel assured.¡±


    ¡°Are you really engaged with Murray? I guess it should be true. Only a man like Mr. Gibson can control


    you.¡± Anthony couldn¡¯t help but gossip.


    ¡°Is this what you should care about?¡± Melissa replied unhappily. What did he mean by controlling


    Melissa?


    Putting down her phone, Melissa quickly browsed through the major websites. There was indeed no


    trace of her ¡®news.


    Melissa then continued to work.


    The incident with Susie had dyed the filming progress of the ¡°Ice and Fire¡±mercial, so Melissa


    had to hurry to catch up.


    Melissa appointed a new date with aylin and Vivian to shoot themercial and called Bruce to


    choose a date for the press conference.


    Everything was ready at the time. After themercial was shot, the new products could be officially


    After a busy afternoon, Melissa almost forgot the time until Murray called her.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Murray¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Looking at the time, Melissa realized that it was already past the time to get off work.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa nodded. After all, they couldn¡¯t let Marc wait for them.


    Murray drove the car with his delicate hands holding the steering wheel tightly. Melissa sat in the


    passenger seat and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Just then, Murray¡¯s phone rang. It was Alex.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray answered the phone after putting on his wireless headphones.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I found it.¡± Alex said, ¡°Anthony, the famous hacker, removed the hot topics.¡±


    ¡°Anthony?¡± Murray frowned.


    Anthony had always been a mysterious existence.


    Murravhad only heard a little about Anthony.


    ¡°Why did he remove them?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°I have no idea. We can only find this much.¡± Alex answered honestly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s to show his ability?¡±


    ¡°Continue to investigate.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes. This matter was strange.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but twitch her eyebrows when she heard that name. What was Murray going


    to investigate?


    Would Murray have discovered her rtionship with Anthony?


    Was Melissa going to be exposed?


    Fortunately, Murray did not ask Melissa anything. He drove Melissa back to the Gibson family¡¯s house


    at a fast speed.


    Before they entered, Dolly weed them warmly.


    As soon as Dolly saw Melissa, the dog surrounded her and wagged its tail wildly.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Melissa squatted down and stroked Dolly.


    Dolly affectionately barked a few times.


    ¡°Meli, look. Even Dolly misses you.¡± Marc smiled as he stroked his beard. ¡°Come back often in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandpa,¡± Murray spoke first before Melissa could reply.


    Melissa was speechless. How could Murray represent her opinion?


    ¡°Come in.¡± Marc walked into the living room and smiled at Melissa, carrying Dolly in his arms. ¡°Meli, sit


    for a while. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    Melissa nodded obediently.


    ¡°After dinner, you stay here,¡± Marc ordered.


    In the afternoon, Marc and Enoch made a phone call. They unanimously agreed that Melissa and


    Murray¡¯s rtionship developed too slowly and decided that Marc would add fuel for them.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray agreed.


    Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa thought, Can Murray respect my opinion?


    ¡°Mr. Marc, Mr. Gibson, the meal is ready.¡± Jose walked over and said respectfully.


    S BOTAS


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± Marc stood up and strode towards the dining room. Murray and Melissa


    followed behind and sat down at the dining table.


    There was a sumptuous dinner on the table,


    Melissa looked down and found the dishes in front of Murray were somewhat special. Gumbo, fried


    eggs with leek, and stewed mutton kidney¡­ All of them were nutritious food for men.


    What did Marc want to do?


    Just as Melissa was thinking, Marc ced a piece of kidney in Murray¡¯s bowl, ¡°Murray, eat more of


    this.¡± Eat more?


    Looking at the mutton kidney in the bowl, Murray twitched his lips.


    Murray thought, Do I need to eat this?


    ¡°And this, okra. It is also good.¡± Before Murray could say anything, Marc ced okra into Murray¡¯s


    bowl.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said in a lower voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you have ¡­ the capacity?¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face sank. Melissa dared to question his sexual capacity!


    Murray snorted and gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try.¡±


    After dinner, Melissa and Murray were chased to Murray¡¯s room by Marc.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± Melissa rubbed her forehead and said.


    Marc did not agree. ¡°The guest rooms are all being renovated. They are not avable.¡±


    Melissa covered her forehead. Why didn¡¯t she see any guest rooms being renovated?


    ¡°Why are you youngsters more conservative than me?¡± Marc almost pushed Melissa into Murray¡¯s


    room. Before he left, he did not forget to lock the door.


    Marc stroked his beard in satisfaction. They would be able to develop feelings in this way, wouldn¡¯t


    they?


    Having been inexplicably locked up in Murray¡¯s room, Melissa was speechless. What was Marc trying


    to do?


    Before Melissa could react, Murray suddenly leaned forward and restrained her, pinning Melissa


    to the door.


    Murray leaned over slightly and whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear with a hoarse voice, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have


    the capacity just now?¡±


    Chapter 94 Tell Me About Lily


    Murray¡¯s mature male breath rushed over, tightly wrapping Melissa up.


    Melissa was stunned. She thought for a while, then said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ your grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows. His deep voice was charming.


    Melissa hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, your grandpa asked you to eat those¡­ Didn¡¯t he mean you don¡¯t have


    the capacity?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say.¡± Murray¡¯s face sank, but his deep eyes were vaguely churning with mes.


    Murray didn¡¯t know what Marc asked him to eat. At the time, Murray felt his blood surge up.


    Melissa in his arms was beautiful, like a budding flower, making Murray want to pick it,


    Melissa licked her dry lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t say¡­¡±


    The casual action tempted Murray into kissing Melissa¡¯s lips without hesitation.


    Melissa¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    Murray¡¯s handsome face kept zooming in front of Melissa.


    Murray¡¯s lips finallynded on Melissa¡¯s lips which were as alluring as cherry blossoms.


    When the four lips touched, a burst of hot temperature came from the lips. Melissa suddenly came


    back to her senses and turned her face away.


    Melissa blushed and pushed Murray away, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Then, Melissa ran into the bathroom and hurriedly took a shower.


    However, when Melissa came here, she did not intend to stay, Thus, Melissa did not take clean clothes


    with her.


    Gosh!


    ¡°Murray,e here,¡± Melissa shouted shamelessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray¡¯s low voice sounded outside the bathroom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t bring any clothes with me. Can you go to Moonlight Mansion to get them for me?¡± Melissa


    touched her burning face and summoned up the courage to speak.


    ¡°Grandpa locked the door, so how can I get it?¡± Murray smiled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get him to open the door?¡± Melissa was embarrassed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Murray refused.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Murray refused.


    Melissa was speechless. As she was about to call Marc to open the door, Murray¡¯s charming voice


    sounded again, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked warily.


    ¡°Handing you some clothes.¡± Murray¡¯s clear voice sounded.


    Clothes?


    Melissa hesitated a moment, wrapped herself tightly with a towel, then opened the door with a small


    crack


    Murray stuffed a bag into her hands.


    Melissa quickly closed the door, then opened the bag and took a look.


    It was indeed clothes.


    There was a brand-new set of female underwear and a clean white shirt.


    However, the shirt was so big, and it was a man¡¯s shirt. Was it Murray¡¯s shirt?


    Melissa furrowed her eyebrows. Murray had even prepared female clothes here. Could it be that he


    often brought girls home?


    After quickly putting on the clothes, Melissa opened the door and walked out.


    The moment Melissa walked out, Murray¡¯s deep eyes lit up with a touch of fire. He looked straight at


    the girl in front of him.


    Melissa¡¯s hair was wet, and the tips of her hair were still dripping. She was wearing Murray¡¯s white


    shirt, and her curvaceous figure was faintly discernible under the shirt. Her straight and long legs were


    indescribably sexy and charming.


    Murray quietly rolled his Adam¡¯s apple.


    ¡°Murray, where did you get the female underwear?¡± Melissa¡¯s face was hot from Murray¡¯s stare. She


    changed the topic. ¡°Do you often bring girls back here?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, are you jealous?¡± Murray chuckled and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Please answer the question directly,¡± Melissa said solemnly.


    Murray cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. It was put on the sofa. Maybe grandpa asked ra to


    prepare them for you¡­¡±


    Alricht


    Get Bos


    Melissa was speechless at Marc again. He was indeed thoughtful.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need to rest early.¡± Melissa looked at the big bed in the middle of the room and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the bed toniglit, and you sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Murray refused coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not ustomed to sleeping on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa,¡± Melissa said as she walked towards the sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯re the guest. How can you sleep on the sofa?¡± Murray grabbed Melissa as soon as she took a


    step forward.


    Melissa lost bnce and fell into Murray¡¯s arms.


    Melissa hurriedly stood up and red at Murray. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We will sleep on the bed together,¡± Murray whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear.


    The next second, before Melissa could react, Murray picked up her whole body.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± Melissa struggled. Was Murray insane?


    Murray carried Melissa to the bed, leaned over, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll prove myself by my


    actions.¡±


    ¡°Enough! If you take advantage of me again, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± Melissa wanted to get up, but her


    entire body was pressed down. She was angry and ashamed.


    Murray only wanted to tease Melissa. Seeing her angry appearance, Murray stopped teasing her and


    stood up.


    Melissa sat up with lingering fear and leaned against the head of the bed, ring at Murray. ¡°Don¡¯t


    Murray¡¯s gaze darkened as he sat down next to Melissa. He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Melissa,


    have you ever considered grandpa¡¯s suggestion?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa was slightly startled.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Maybe we can have a try.¡±


    Though Murray did not have a good first impression of Melissa and thought she was the same as other


    women who would use any means to coax his grandfather to agree to this marriage and marry into a


    wealthy family for money. But after a month of getting along, he had changed his view of Melissa


    Her extraordinary working ability, and strong and independent personality, was different from the


    women he had seen before.


    Even he was inexplicably attracted to Melissa many times. When Melissa was in trouble, Murray did


    not hesitate to help and protect her.


    Looking at Murray¡¯s deep eyes, Melissa took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°Murray, I want to ask you


    a question.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray was stunned for a moment.


    Melissa suppressed theplicated emotions and said expressionlessly, ¡°Can you tell me about Lily?¡±


    Lily¡­


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened. Recently, he seemed to think less of Lily¡­


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Murray asked after a moment.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You like Lily. Right?¡± Melissa hit the nail on the head.


    Chapter 95 Melissa and Lily


    Murray fell silent.


    He opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a cigar, and lit it with a lighter. Holding the cigar,


    Murray knitted his brows with a touch of mncholy. His expression was stony amid the


    smoke.


    ¡°Lily¡­ is the girl kidnapped with me when I was little,¡± Murray¡¯s voice was bitter. Finishing the words,


    he extinguished the sparks on his fingertips.


    Kidnapped? Melissa frowned. She remembered Murray has asked her several times. ¡°Melissa, have


    you ever been kidnapper


    ¡°Melissa, are you sure you have never been kidnapped?¡±


    Is Murray treating her as Lily? Or perhaps, Lily¡¯s substitute?


    Murray kept telling the tragedy, ¡°I was the kidnappers¡¯ target. Lily just happened to pass by, and she


    was innocently implicated by me. We were locked in a dark wooden house, spending a few days in the


    dark together.¡±


    ¡°What happened then?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Later, to save me, Lily fell off the cliff,¡± Murray said with a sad expression.


    At that time, Murray couldn¡¯t save Lily but watch her fall into the abyss. And Murray had never found


    Lily, even no her¡­ corpse.


    Perhaps Lily had been dead but Murray found it hard to ept. Melissa thought. No wonder he kept


    Lily in his mind for years.


    ¡°Do I look like Lily?¡± After a moment of silence, Melissa suddenly asked.


    Actually, Murray could not remember Lily¡¯s face clearly. Only the feeling and faint fragrance that


    Melissa gave to him were the same as Lily. ¡°Yes, very simr.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart sank. So all those things he did for her, blocking the knife for her, finding evidence to


    save her from Susie¡¯s trap or even his request of ¡°Maybe we can have a try?¡± was simply because she


    looked like Lily?


    ¡°Murray, I¡¯m sorry but I have to say. I¡¯m Melissa, I¡¯m unique. I am not Lily, not anyone¡¯s substitute. My


    future husband must love me wholeheartedly. He must only love me and not treat me as a substitute


    for other women.¡± she stopped for half a minute, then left the final word, ¡°So, Murray, it is impossible for


    us to be together!¡±


    Finishing words, Melissa picked up the nket on the bed, walked to the sofa, andid down.


    Murray opened his mouth but could not say anything to stop her. Looking at her walking towards


    the sofa without hesitation, Murray hadplicated feelings. He wasn¡¯t sure if it is because of Lily, his


    heart was indeed fully filled with Melissa.


    Melissaving on the s was also frustrated. She tossed and turned, unable to sleep. The bits and


    pieces of memory she spent withi Murray during this month unconsciously appeared in her mind.


    She did have a crush on Murray. But he loved Lily deeply, which is so hard for her to ept¡­


    Murray and Melissa had a sleepless night.


    It was almost dawn. Melissa got up with two dark circles under her eyes, and Murray¡¯s handsome face


    also revealed a trace of fatigue.


    Marc was in a good mood as he opened the door for them. He saw Murray and Melissa look


    exhausted.


    Last night ¡­ those dishes worked! He thought.


    ¡°Youngsters should control yourselves.¡± Marc smiled cunningly.


    Melissa was speechless. What was Marc thinking?


    When Melissa and Murray arrived at thepany, Melissa was still thinking about Lily¡¯s story. Murray


    was so disturbed by Lily for years that Melissa decided to help him.


    I wass


    Melissa sent a message to Anthony. ¡°Find a person for me.¡±


    Anthony quickly replied. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Melissa quickly typed. ¡°Ten years ago, the girl who was kidnapped with Murray. Her nickname is Lily.¡±


    Andrew wailed, ¡°Ten years ago ¡­ Ada, is there any other information?¡±


    Melissa replied, ¡°That¡¯s all. Find her ASAP.¡±


    Andy had no choice but to send , ¡°alright.¡±


    Melissa knew Anthony was a professional at searching for people. He alwayspleted her tasks


    quickly.


    However, this time, Anthony didn¡¯t reply to her until the evening when she called him.


    He changed his usual yful tone and said in a rare solemn voice, ¡°Ada, I can¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Melissa was startled, ¡°Nothing? Did you try your best? I know your ability is the top in this industry¡­¡±


    He interrupted her, ¡°Sorry, Ada. I did everything I could, but ¡­ just nothing.¡± Anthony said, with a


    hint of guilt and self-doubt. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m still not that proficient. Ada, you can search for her by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I know.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Melissa furrowed her eyebrows.


    In this case, perhaps only she could find Lily now.


    She turned theputer on, inputtingplicated codes¡­


    But what Melissa didn¡¯t know is that the moment she finds Lily, her life will undergo a big change¡­


    Chapter 96 Be giarized


    Melissa spent days and nights searching for the trace of Lily.


    She did find some clues, but they seemed to be deliberately encrypted by some noble family.


    In the next few days, when Melissa had to deal with her work, she had to put the searching thing


    aside.


    She devoted herself to work and quicklypleted the shooting of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    The press conference would be held in a few days, officiallyunching the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series.


    Melissa was confident that she could make the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± famous, thus enabling the Gibson


    Corporation to be the leader of the jewelry industry.


    However, an ident happened just two days before the press conference.


    Early in the morning, Melissa came to thepany to make her final preparations for the press


    conference. News popping up on her phone suddenly attracted her attention.


    ¡°Love and Romance is about tounch the Love and Treasure Collection, with its biggest creativity:


    ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯.


    Life Without Limits? Melissa clicked on the news, and it introduced.


    ¡°Love and Romance, the leading jewelrypany, hiring the France chief jewelry designer Marilyn,


    with different colors under different lights. You, the owner of Love and Romance, will be the focus of the


    audience anywhere.¡±


    Melissa quickly browsed through the jewelry on the news. It was simr to her design, especially the


    significant idea of changing colors under the light, which wase up by Melissa and had already


    been used in the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series.


    To make this series mysterious, the Gibson Corporation did not disclose the idea in advance. Melissa


    nned to announce it at the press conference.


    But Love and Romance had giarized Melissa¡¯s design and even published it before her. As a well-


    known jewelrypany with history, Love and Romance had always held a dominant position in the


    jewelry industry. However, as the Gibson Corporation entered the jewelry industry, Love and


    Romance¡¯spetitive advantage no longer existed.


    I was s


    Melissa was sure that after the Gibson Corporationunched ¡°Ice and Fire¡±, they would defeat Love


    and Romance in one fell swoop and upy the majority of the market. Under such circumstances, it


    was not surprising that Love and Romance wouldunch a counterattack. Unexpectedly, as an


    WC


    internationally renowned jewelry designer, Marilyn giarized Melissa¡¯s design!


    Just then, Melissa received Murray¡¯s call. ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    Melissa answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After chatting with Murray at the Gibson family¡¯s house that night, Melissa felt more rxed when


    facing him again.


    ¡°Have you seen the news about Love and Romance today?¡± Murray leaned back in his seat, asking.


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Why would this happen?¡± Murray frowned.


    Melissa pursed lips. ¡°If I said Marilyn giarized my design, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray said a single word.


    Murray¡¯s trust made Melissa feel warm.


    ¡°But the current situation is unfavorable to the Gibson Corporation.¡± Murray tapped the table, showing


    an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    ¡°I know.¡± Melissa rubbed her forehead, ¡°Love and Romance has published the design on the Inte.


    Ours is two dayster than them. At that time, everyone will think that we giarized Love and


    Romance.¡±


    Though Love and Romance had only released a few designs and descriptions of creativity, it had


    impressed the publicity. At that time, everyone would only be preconceived and thought that Love and


    Romance were the original.


    They were aimed at defeating the Gibson Corporation.


    Melissa was confused about how Marilyn obtained her designs. Are there spies in the Gibson


    Corporation?


    Murray had the same thought as Melissa. He sneered, ¡°I will do an investigation immediately. But I¡¯m


    afraid the press conference will be postponed, in case Love and Romance uses us of giarizing


    their designs.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Melissa said calmly.


    Murray looked at Melissa in surprise.


    ¡°If you trust me, then hold the press conference.¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°Of course, I believe in you. The press conference is yours.¡± Murray replied without hesitation.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Melissa confidently raised her brows.


    As Melissa returned to her seat, Jessie walked toward her aggressively.


    ¨C ¡°Melissa, how dare you giarize?¡± Jessie criticized Melissa bluntly.


    Melissa nced at her, ¡°when did you see me giarize?¡±


    Jessie mmed a piece of newspaper on Melissa¡¯s table and shouted, ¡°Look! Your ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is


    copied from Marilyn.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize.¡± Melissa said while looking at the Love and Romance design on the newspaper.


    ¡°Melissa, the evidence is here. Are you still quibbling? Do you know how much trouble you bring to our


    Jessie hated Melissa, because Melissa¡¯s criticism of her design humiliated her in front of Murray.


    Melissa even designed the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± to please Murray and Bruce. Now, she figured out Melissa,


    the outsider, was just copying Marilyn!


    ¡°Ourpany is not in trouble, but you are.¡± Seeing Jessie jabbering about her giarism, Melissa


    said sarcastically.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessie was stunned.


    ¡°As the design department director, you can¡¯t even tell the original from the giarism. You should feel


    ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Melissa! You bitch!¡±


    Jessie raised her hand and pped Melissa¡¯s face


    ¡°SSSSSSS!¡± other staff breathed out,


    The whole office was a mess.


    Chapter 96 Be giarized


    3/3


    Chapter 97 Your Dinner


    Melissa¡¯s face turned red and swollen.


    Melissa didn¡¯t care about the p and said, ¡°Okay, Jessie, when you finally calm down. I¡±ll say it


    again. I didn¡¯t giarize.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jessie asked angrily.


    Jessie thought, How dare Melissa scorn me in public?


    ¡°Just literal meaning,¡± Melissa replied bluntly.


    ¡°Stop confusing us! The truth is that you giarized.¡± Jessie raised her voice, wanting more people to


    know about it.


    At first, only a few people knew of the design of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    Now, Jessie¡¯s words informed the whole secretarial department of it..


    The other staff looked at Melissa with suspicion.


    After all, Marilyn was so famous. Yet, Melissa was just an ordinary secretary.


    What¡¯s more, Melissa came from the countryside. How could she design jewelry?


    The others suspected that Melissa ventured to giarize in order to get promoted.


    ¡°Jessie Ke, do you have anything else to do? If not, please go back. I don¡¯t wee mad dogs


    here,¡± Melissa said calmly.


    ¡°What? How dare you call me a mad dog?¡± Jessie was enraged.


    Melissa remained calm. ¡°Did I say that? You said it yourself.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jessie was indignant.


    Jessie breathed deeply. She aimed to expose Melissa¡¯s giarism in public,


    Thinking of this, Jessie snorted coldly and questioned, ¡°How dare you be so arrogant after you


    giarized?


    ¡°The ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ will be released in two days. There will be a press conference then. Do you want to


    cause a scandal for the Gibson Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Jessie Ke, you are from the design department. The press conference has nothing to do with you.


    You¡¯d better use the time to improve the design ability of your department,¡± Melissa said sarcastically.


    Jessie was upset. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. Since you refuse to admit that you giarized, I¡¯ll tell Mr.


    Gibson that you copied Love and Romance and ask him to cancel the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Murray has put me in charge of the press conference,¡± Melissa smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Jessie sneered.


    Jessie thought. I don¡¯t believe that Murray didn¡¯t see the news of Love and Romance.


    As long as he saw it, he would know that Melissa¡¯s ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ design giarized other¡¯s ideas.


    I don¡¯t believe that Murray will hold a press conference after knowing that Melissa giarized.


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth.¡± Melissa ignored Jessie. Melissa had a lot of things to


    do for the press conference in two days due to the news of Love and Romance.


    Melissa didn¡¯t want to waste time with Jessie.


    ¡°Melissa Eugen, you¡¯re too proud. How could Mr. Gibson put you in charge of the press conference?


    You¡¯re only a giarizer,¡± Jessie said in a hostile tone.


    Melissa frowned. Just as she was about to speak, a familiar cold voice was heard, ¡°I¡¯ve put Melissa in


    charge of the press conference. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray.


    ¡°What are you doing here during work time?¡± Murray asked coldly.


    The other employees hushed and returned to their seats nervously.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson,¡± Once seeing Murray, Jessie greeted him, ¡°Did you see the news? Love and Romance¡¯s


    newly released design is the same as Melissa¡¯s design, ¡®Ice and Fire!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Murray frowned.


    So what?


    Jessie was stunned.


    She thought, Obviously, Melissa copied others. Shouldn¡¯t Murray fire Melissa immediately?


    Jessie looked at Murray and said, ¡°It means that Melissa¡¯s designs copied others.¡±


    Seeing that Murray didn¡¯t understand, Jessie clicked on the designs posted online by Love and


    Romance andpared them with Melissa¡¯s designs,


    ¡°Look at these! The jewelry newly released by Love and Romance is simr to Melissa¡¯s ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯.


    The most important thing was that idea, Life Without Limits. This is enough to prove that Melissa


    giarized Marilyn.¡±


    Murray nced at Jessie coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that Marilyn copied Melissa?¡±


    Murray nced at Jessie coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that Marilyn copied Melissa?¡±


    Jessie thought, Marilyn copied Melissa?!


    How could it be?


    Jessie bit her lips. ¡°Marilyn is the top jewelry designer. She has won many international awards in


    recent years. How could she giarize ayman like Melissa?¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Murray pulled his tie impatiently.


    Jessie didn¡¯t want to give in.


    She thought Melissa copied others. Why would Murray want to help her?


    If the press conference isn¡¯t canceled, the Gibson Corporation will be a joke in the jewelry


    industry.


    Jessie walked out of the secretarial department and toward the design department.


    identally, she bumped into someone.


    Jessie looked up. She bumped into Jim Corbin, the vice president of thepany.


    ¡°Mr. Corbin, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jessie apologized.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jim frowned and asked.


    Jessie informed Jim of Melissa¡¯s giarism. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Mr. Gibson trusts¡¯Melissa. He


    insists on holding a press conference despite knowing that Melissa giarized. Isn¡¯t it obvious that


    Melissa will cause a scandal for thepany?¡±


    Jessie paused and continued, ¡°Mr. Corbin, you are an elder of thepany. You have to be fair.¡±


    Jim sighed. ¡°Thepany now belongs to young people. It¡¯s not up to the senior.¡±


    After Jessie left, Melissa threw herself into the work. She must make sure that the press conference will


    be sessful in two days. This was rted to the Gibson Corporation¡¯s reputation.


    It was time to get off work.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Murray called Melissa¡­


    Melissa looked at the time and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll continue working. You can go first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray hung up the phone.


    The night fell and Melissa was still working.


    Suddenly, footsteps were heard. Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    It was Murray.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home?¡± Melissa asked in surprise.


    Murray walked to Melissa with a thermos in his hand.


    He ced the thermos on Melissa¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Your dinner.¡±


    Dinner?


    Only then did Melissa remember that she had not eaten dinner yet.


    Melissa wondered, How does Murray know that I haven¡¯t had dinner? Why did he even bring me the


    meal?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 98

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 Lily Is Also Afraid of the Dark


    ¡°Open it and have a look,¡± Murray smiled and said gently.


    Melissa opened the thermos curiously. Then, she smelt the dishes. Inside were all her favorite


    homemade dishes.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Melissa sniffed. She had been so focused on her work that she forgot to cat


    dinner. When she smelt the dishes, her stomach immediately growled.


    Murray smiled. ¡°I cooked it.¡±


    Knowing that Melissa would forget to have dinner once she started working, Murray went home to cook


    after work. Then, he brought the meal to Melissa.


    Touched, Melissa smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Try it and see whether you like it.¡± Murray sat next to Melissa. Watching Melissa gorging on the meal,


    Murray smiled gently.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Melissa nodded and praised.


    At that moment, Melissa¡¯s phone rang. She looked down. It was from Jaylin.


    Seeing Jaylin¡¯s name on Melissa¡¯s phone screen, Murray looked sullen.


    Melissa nced at Murray and picked up the phone. ¡°Jaylin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Melissa,¡± Jaylin said with concern, ¡°I saw the news about Love and Romance today. I know it¡¯s not


    good for you. But don¡¯t worry! I will be your witness to prove that you did not giarize.¡±


    When Jaylin filmed the advertisement, the sample of ¡°Ice and Fire¡± had been created. It was also used


    in the shooting. So Jaylin could prove that the sample of ¡°Ice and Fire¡± was earlier than the new release


    of Love and Romance.


    Bruce, Vivian, and the others could also prove this.


    However, Love and Romance would think of this and be ready to attack the Gibson Corporation.


    It wasn¡¯t simple to use Love and Romance of giarizing at the press conference in two days.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Thank you. I can handle this. Now, I am more concerned about how my design was


    leaked.¡±


    Not many people knew about the design of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    Jessie, Bruce, Bruce¡¯s assistant, the photographers, the spokespersons, and some of the heads in


    thepany had seen the sample of ¡®Ice and fire¡±.


    It meant these people could leak the idea of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    ¡°¡®Who do you think it is?¡± Jaylin asked.


    Melissa felt Murray¡¯s unhappiness and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Murray, who do you think leaked the idea?¡± Melissa smiled and asked after hanging up the phone.


    ¡°I¡®ve asked Alex to investigate it. We¡¯ll know the result soon,¡± Murray replied.


    Melissa nodded and didn¡¯t continue the topic.


    After eating the meal Murray brought, Melissa wanted to continue working. Yet, Murray insisted on


    bringing Melissa home.


    ¡°You are not in good health. Go back and rest early,¡± Murray said resolutely.


    Melissa was in a dilemma. Murray refused to leave her alone.


    Yet, Melissa couldn¡¯t work with Murray sitting next to her.


    Therefore, Melissa had to go home with Murray.


    They walked into the elevator and the door closed


    When Melissa pressed the button for the underground floor, a noise was heard and the light shed.


    Then, they were in the darkness.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Melissa couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    She has been afraid of the dark since childhood.


    Melissa¡¯s fear became overwhelming when the light went off.


    Melissa squatted. Some memories shed but she didn¡¯t figure it out,


    Just as Melissa was in despair, Murray said tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Murray embraced Melissa without hesitation. His lips pressed against hers as he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯m here.¡±


    His voice, like the light in the darkness, warmed Melissa.


    Melissa¡¯s fear and despair disappeared. Leaning against Murray, she felt at ease.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Melissa breathed deeply, calmed down, and asked.


    ¡°The elevator malfunctioned,¡± Murray frowned and said as he took out his phone and turned on the


    torch.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Melissa leaned against Murray¡¯s shoulder and asked worriedly.


    She thought, Will I be trapped in this dark and narrow elevator all night?


    Seeing Melissa snuggling up to him, Murray smiled.


    He didn¡¯t expect the tough Melissa would be so weak.


    Melissa¡¯s fragility made Murray long to protect her.


    Murray greedily smelt Melissa¡¯s fragrance and hugged her tightly.


    Murray had the familiar feeling again.


    He wondered, How could Melissa not be Lily?


    Why do they give me the feeling?


    Seeing that Murray hugged her silently, Melissa raised her head and said, ¡°Murray?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the security guard and ask him to have it fixed,¡± Murray said in a low voice after he recovered


    himself.


    Soon, maintenance workers came and repaired the elevator.


    The light turned on and the elevator became bright again.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Murray looked at Melissa.


    Only then did Melissa realize that she was leaning against Murray. Besides, she embraced his neck


    tightly.


    It was too intimate.


    Feeling awkward, Melissa freed Murray immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid of the dark, so¡­¡±


    Murray nced at Melissa and replied, ¡°Lily is also afraid of the dark.¡±


    Lily?


    Melissa was startled.


    She realized that Murray considered her to be Lily again.


    Melissa pursed her lips. Just as she was about to speak, Murray spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Melissa, are


    you really not Lily?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 99

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 Melissa Is Stunning


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Melissa suddenly pushed Murray away and said firmly, ¡°Murray,st time at the old


    house, I told you that I wasn¡¯t Lily. I am not her substitute!¡±


    Murray felt somewhat frustrated and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    In the Charm Bar.


    Bruce and some friends drank in the private room.


    yna followed Bruce to the Charm Bar.


    ¡°Bruce,¡± yna pushed open the door and walked in.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bruce frowned.


    ¡°Bruce, why are you avoiding me these days?¡± yna sat beside Bruce and felt sad. ¡°You neither


    answer my call nor show up in the hotel whenever I go there.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve broken up,¡± Bruce said coldly.


    ¡°No, Bruce. Don¡¯t be so heartless!! yna leaned on Bruce and said, ¡°Did you forget the happy


    moments when we were together? Bruce, you said you would love me forever. You can¡¯t be so


    heartless.¡±


    ¡°yna, I remind you that we broke up!¡± Bruce pushed yna away impatiently.


    ¡°Why? Bruce, why are you so heartless?¡± yna¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Bruce.


    She thought, No, I won¡¯t ept it. We were so intimate before. Bruce never would have broken up with


    me those days. He is so heartless now.


    It¡¯s Melissa¡¯s fault.


    If not for Melissa, how could Bruce want to break up with me?


    ¡°yna, I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡± Bruce stood up and said coldly. Then, he walked out without


    looking back.


    yna chased after Bruce and grabbed his arm. ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t be so ruthless. Give me another chance,


    I beg you ¡­ We will be as intimate as before¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Stop following me!¡± Bruce withdrew his arm impatiently and left.


    yna lost her bnce and fell to the ground. She was in a mess.


    In the distance, Ad and Julie walked into the bar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that yna?¡± Ad¡¯s gaze fell on yna.


    ¡°Yes. Why is she so miserable!¡± Julie nodded.


    ¡°The more miserable she is, the better.¡± Ad¡¯s eyes glistened.


    more


    ¡°Ad, you mean¡­¡± Julie realized something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Ad smiled.


    Just as yna was about to get up, a woman¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ms. Nash, are you okay?¡±


    yna looked up and saw Ad, who extended her hand to yna.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡± yna held Ad¡¯s hand and stood up.


    ¡°Ms. Nash, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a mess?¡± Julie stepped forward and asked with feigned


    concern.


    Thinking of Bruce¡¯s indifference and heartlessness to her, yna felt a lump in her throat and her eyes


    became wet. ¡°Bruce wants to break up with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ad asked despite knowing the answer.


    ¡°Melissa Eugen! It¡¯s all because of Melissa Eugen.¡± yna gritted her teeth. ¡°If not for her, how could


    Bruce break up with me?¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s because of Melissa.¡± Julie looked as if she had suddenly realized something. ¡°She is good at


    seducing men. Ms. Nash, that¡¯s easy. As long as Bruce sees through Melissa, he will get back together


    with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± yna said as jealousy and malice shed in her eyes. ¡°Melissa, I won¡¯t let you get


    away with it.¡±


    Ad smiled as she said casually, ¡°In two days, the Gibson Corporation will hold a press conference


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    for the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ jewelry series. It is said that it¡¯s hosted by Melissa¡­¡±


    In two days.


    yna clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, ¡°Melissa Eugen, let¡¯s wait and see. I will let Bruce see


    through you.¡±


    Two days passed quickly. It¡¯s time for the press conference to be held.


    On this day, Melissa woke up early in the morning. After washing up, she went downstairs to the


    living room and saw Murray sitting on the sofa.


    He wore a suit and tie. His hair was neat. He was so handsome that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off


    him.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Murray looked up at Melissa when he saw hering downstairs.


    Atter breakfast, Melissa sat in Murray¡¯s car but found that they didn¡¯t head for the Gibson Corporation.


    Melissa looked out the window. ¡°You are not going to thepany, right?¡±


    Murray said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Melissa was a little curious. The press conference would be held in the


    afternoon. She wondered where Murray took her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Murray nced at her.


    Ten minutester, Murray parked the car in front of a boutique.


    Melissa got out of the car and looked at the golden signboard of the shop, ANA.


    ANA was an haute couture store that many richdies would visit.


    As soon as Murray got out of the car, the manager immediately greeted him and said respectfully, ¡°Mr.


    Gibson, wee.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Murray spoke calmly as he led Melissa inside.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, this way, please. We are all ready.¡± The manager smiled and walked to Melissa.


    Melissa understood that Murray took her here to do the styling.


    It seemed that he valued the press conference very much.


    Melissa nodded and followed the manager into the dressing room.


    When Melissa walked out again, everyone was stunned.


    Murray gazed at her, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    Melissa wore a red sleeveless dress. Her curvaceous body, her fair skin, her long hair falling over her


    shoulders, and her sparkling eyes made her elegant and dazzling.


    ¡°Do I look good?¡± Seeing Murray gazing at her, Melissa smiled.


    Murray recovered himself and replied, ¡°You¡¯re pretty.¡±


    At two in the afternoon, the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± press conference was held on time.


    The press conference was held in the luxurious conference room on the 18th floor of the Gibson


    Corporation.


    Melissa checked the roomst time and everything was ready.


    She looked at her watch. It was ten til two.


    There was only ten minutes left.


    The attendees were all famous, including Vivian, Jaylin, and the big shots in the jewelry industry like


    Murray


    The Gibson Corporation attached much importance to this press conference.


    The reporters scrambled for the best position and excitedly waited for the press conference, afraid of


    missing the first-hand news.


    At two o¡¯clock, the press conference officially began. Melissa walked up to the stage in the front.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 100

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 giarism?


    It was an exciting moment. Everyone was looking forward to the official start of the press conference


    Melissa walked confidently to the center of the stage.


    ¡°Good afternoon! Wee to the Gibson Corporation¡¯s press conference for the release of ¡®Ice and


    Fire¡¯!¡± Melissa cleared her throat.


    The apuse sounded. Looking at the calm and elegant Melissa, Ad was jealous.


    Ad asked her brother to take her to the press conference, deciding to find trouble with Melissa at the


    celebration party.


    Ad thought, Melissa, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson tonight.


    Melissa continued, ¡°The ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ jewelry series is released by the Gibson Corporation in the third


    season. ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is the main theme of this series.


    ¡°You must be curious about ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯. Let¡¯s watch the promotional video.¡±


    Melissa signaled the staff to y the video.


    In the video, Vivian wore a white dress and the jewelry of the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± series. She walked


    toward Jaylin elegantly.


    Under the milky white light, the jewelry shone brightly, looking pure and lovely.


    Then, the light color changed. The jewelry began to change color. It turned red, like the ming fire.


    At this moment, Vivian seemed to transform from the adorable Ice Princess to the mighty, enchanting,


    and dazzling me Queen.


    The audience was shocked.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    However, soon, someone said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ¡®Life Without Limits?¡±


    People started whispering.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯ is the idea of Love and Romance. Why does the Gibson


    Corporation use the design of Love and Romance?¡±


    ¡°Is the Gibson Corporation giarizing?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­ How could the Gibson Corporation giarize Love and Romance?¡±


    CO


    After the promotional video was released, a reporter couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ms. Eugen, the Gibson


    Corporation¡¯s ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯is impressive. However, why is it the same as ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯ released


    by Love and Romance? Did the Gibson Corporation copy Love and Romance?¡±


    Melissa nced at the reporter coldly. It was a young woman in her early twenties.


    Normally speaking, the media would send senior reporters to such an important asion. This


    reporter was too young. There must be a trap.


    It might be rted to Love and Romance.


    Melissa smiled calmly, ¡°Please watch yournguage. If you maliciously frame the Gibson Corporation


    again, the Gibson Corporation will sue you.¡±


    The reporter was prepared, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eugen. I was just raising a question. I believe that most of


    the people sitting here have the same question. Why is the design of the Gibson Corporation so simr


    to that of Love and Romance? Can you give us a reasonable exnation?¡±


    SO


    Melissa smiled and said, ¡°The ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯ of Love and Romance was released two days ago.


    Yet, our ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ was released much earlier.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, can you prove that the Gibson Corporation¡¯s ¡®Ice and Fire ¡®is released earlier than the ¡®Life


    Without Limits¡¯ of Love and Romance?¡± The reporter asked.


    Melissa said calmly, ¡°The Gibson Corporation¡¯s promotional film was shot three days ago, and the


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    sample of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ waspleted a week ago. Many people can prove this, including our


    spokespersons in themercial.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can prove it.¡± Jaylin, who was sitting in the VIP seats, stood up and said seriously, ¡°The Gibson


    Corporation invited me to be the spokesperson a week ago. At that time, Ms. Eugen had already


    shown me the sample of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯. Mr. Bailey was also there.¡±


    Jaylin was a famous actor. His words convinced many people.


    Melissa continued, ¡°In other words, the Gibson Corporation¡¯s sample waspleted a week ago. Many


    of you work in the jewelry industry. It¡¯s known that it will take at least half a month to design


    and produce the sample. And Love and Romance¡¯s ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯ was released two days ago.


    How could the Gibson Corporation giarize Love and Romance?¡±


    ¡°What Ms. Eugen said is right.¡± Bruce also stood up. ¡°I can also prove that the design of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is


    indeed earlier than ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯. Half a inonth ago, Ms. Eugen had shown me the design of ¡®Ice


    and Fire¡¯.¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Alright, you know that the Gibson Corporation will never giarize.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen¡¯s words are too absolute.¡± The reporter didn¡¯t give in.


    ¡°We all know that Mr. Bailey is a partner of the Gibson Corporation. They cooperate in the design of


    ¨C


    ¡ªr


    ¡ª


    ¡ª-


    ¡ª


    I


    ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯. Therefore, Mr. Bailey¡¯s words are not credible. Mr. Segar and Mr. Gibson are childhood


    friends. No wonder Mr. Segar will help the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Therefore, they are partial to the Gibson Corporation. The Gibson


    Corporation has giarized Love and Romance.¡±


    Melissa frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a video provided by the police.¡±


    That day, Melissa and the others went to Lover¡¯s Lake to film the advertisement. Due to Susie¡¯s


    incident, ire called the police.


    When the police took the statement, they asked Vivian.


    At that time, Vivian wore the jewelry of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±. The police officer taking notes also took a photo


    of Vivian.


    After the video was yed, Melissa shot the reporter a cold gaze and smiled sarcastically, ¡°You


    wouldn¡¯t say that the police are partial to the Gibson Corporation, right?¡±


    The reporter was speechless.


    Melissa smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anymore. I believe you can distinguish right from wrong.¡±


    Another reporter asked, ¡°Ms. Eugen, since your design ispleted earlier than that of Love and


    Romance, does it mean that Love and Romance copied your ¡®Ice and Fire?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility. The Gibson Corporation will investigate it,¡± Melissa said.


    Just as Melissa finished speaking, a woman¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°What if my design was published in a


    fashion magazine two months ago?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 101

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 giarism


    This sudden voice made everyone look towards the door of the conference hall.


    A foreign woman with fair skin and curly hair, wearing a professional suit, walked in high heels.


    Melissa¡¯s gaze fell on the woman and she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    If Melissa wasn¡¯t mistaken, this woman was Marilyn, the new chief designer that Love and Romance


    had hired, which meant she was the designer of Life Without Limits.


    Marilyn walked in confidently in her high heels.


    She picked up the microphone of the reporter beside her and said loudly, ¡°Ms. Eugen just said that


    Love and Romance giarized the Gibson Corporation. This isplete nder! ¡®Love and Romance¡¯


    has never giarized anyone, including the Gibson Corporation!¡±


    As soon as Marilyn finished speaking, everyone in the room started discussing, and the reporters were


    even more excited.


    They didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much great news at the press conference today.


    Marilyn seemed to be very satisfied with this effect. She looked around and raised her voice a bit, ¡°Ms.


    Eugen, you said that ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ of the Gibson Corporation waspleted a month ago, and Jaylin


    and Bruce both proved it, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Melissa nced at Marilyn indifferently.


    Marilyn had a smug look on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ is copied from my work Life Without


    Limits!¡±


    ¡°Miss Todwell, do you have any evidence to prove that the Gibson Corporation giarized you?¡± the


    young reporter asked.


    Marilyn sneered and said, ¡°The design of Life Without Limits waspleted two months ago, and you


    heard that the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ waspleted one month ago. It is obvious who is giarizing.¡±


    The reporter asked again, ¡°But, as far as I know, Life Without Limits was only announced in the media


    two days ago. How can this prove that the Gibson Corporation giarized?¡±


    Marilyn waved the magazine in her hand, ¡°In fact, my design waspleted two months ago. At that


    time, it was published in a fashion magazine. I recently signed a contract with Love and Romance, and


    only two days ago, I officiallyunched Life Without Limits.¡±


    Looking at Marilyn and the reporter ¡°cooperating¡±, Melissa remained calm as usual.


    As expected, at today¡¯s press conference, Love and Romance ndered the Gibson Corporation for


    giarism.


    There was no doubt that Marilyn had appeared as well. The so-called ¡°evidence¡± that she had brought


    over had been used to prove the Gibson Corporation for giarism.


    Melissa thought, Let Marilyn be proud for a while


    Apart from Marilyn, Ad was also very proud.


    Originally, the highlight of her n was the celebration party at night, but she did not expect that the


    press conference would be so wonderful.


    Melissa was proven of giarizing on the spot, and it was on such an important asion as a press


    conference for Ice and Fire to be listed.


    This would bring a lot of trouble to the Gibson Corporation.


    Ad believed that Murray would never tolerate such a big mistake from Melissa.


    At that time, getting fired wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Coupled with the ¡°big gift¡± Ad had prepared for Melissa tonight, Ad believed that she would win


    and get rid of Melissa , the pain in the ass at that time.


    Ad peered at Melissa and Marilyn. She was ready for the show.


    The reporter asked Marilyn respectfully, ¡°Miss Todwell, can you show us this fashion magazine?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Marilyn smiled.


    As Marilyn spoke, she showed everyone the fashion magazine she had brought.


    That was a fashion magazine Melissa had never heard of before.


    On the page that Marilyn flipped open, it did publish a design simr to ¡®Life Without Limits¡¯.


    It was also specially marked with red words that Life Without Limits could change to different colors in


    line with the lights.


    ¡°Now, everyone can see it clearly, right? ¡®The so-called Ice and Fire of the Gibson Corporation is


    entirely my creation!¡± Marilyn¡¯s eyes turned cold and she looked at Melissa provocatively, ¡°I demand


    that the Gibson Corporation publicly admit their giarism and formally apologize to me. Destroy all the


    products of the Ice and Fire series andpensate 8 million dors for the infringement fees of Love


    and Romance!¡± .


    The moment these words were spoken, everyone present was in an uproar.


    For the Gibson Corporation, 8 million dors was a small number, but the reputation was crucial.


    The Gibson Corporation, which was ranked first in Aldness, had created a giarism scandal.


    It was a disgrace.


    But now, the truth was uncovered.


    The magazine that Marilyn had brought with her could indeed prove that her design was earlier than


    the Gibson Corporation¡¯s Ice and Fire.


    Melissa could not help but look toward the tform.


    The noble and dazzling man was leisurely sitting on the chair, his legs casually crossed, as if he was


    not affected by the usations of the Gibson Corporation in the conference hall.


    Their eyes met, and Murray smiled faintly.


    His eyes were filled with trust in Melissa and confidence in controlling everything.


    Melissa returned a smile and looked at Marilyn, ¡°Miss Todwell, may I ask where this magazine was


    published? Why have I never seen it before?¡±


    ¡°This magazine was published in Wyvernholt. Ms. Eugen, you are ignorant, so you haven¡¯t heard of


    it.¡± Marilyn snorted and said in a tone full of contempt.


    ¡°Oh, so it was published in Wyvernholt.¡± Melissa pretended to be enlightened and asked,


    ¡°Since it was published in France, why is it in English?¡±


    Marilyn was stunned for a moment, then she said, ¡°Wyvernholten publication can¡¯t be English?


    This is for the world!¡±


    Melissa looked around the conference hall and asked slowly, ¡°Since it¡¯s for the world, may I ask if


    anyone here has seen or heard of this magazine?¡±


    Apart from the Gibson Corporation executives and media reporters, most of the people attending


    today¡¯s press conference were from the jewelry industry.


    Everyone looked at each other. They had never seen or heard of this magazine before.


    ¡°Marilyn, with your status, shouldn¡¯t you choose an internationally famous magazine if you want to


    publish an article?


    How could you choose this magazine that no one has ever heard of?


    Now that you are holding an unknown magazine, it would be too unconvincing to say that the Gibson


    Corporation giarized.¡± Melissa said in a mocking tone.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Melissa¡¯s words were not without reason.


    As an internationally renowned designer, it was indeed impossible for Marilyn to publish anything in a


    nameless magazine.


    ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to choose which magazine. Please don¡¯t confuse people! Now, I want you to


    apologize to me immediately for giarism!¡± Marilyn¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the person who should apologize should be you!¡± Melissa¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and


    she said coldly, ¡°Because, the person who giarized is you, Marilyn! Your


    work is giarized from start to finish!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 102

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 This Idea Comes From Loe


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are ndering me! If the Gibson Corporation doesn¡¯t apologize to me, I will call the


    police immediately!¡± Marilyn said angrily after Melissa finished talking.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Melissa pursed her lips and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Anyway, you were the one who giarized.


    It¡¯s good to turn yourself in.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you have any evidence to prove that Marilyn giarized?¡± the reporter asked.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Eugen, can you tell us why Marilyn is the one who giarized?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Melissa coldly nced at Marilyn and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Marilyn found the


    original work, but this idea of shifting color with the lights came from Loe!¡±


    What? Loe?


    As soon as Melissa said this, everyone present was astonished.


    Loe again! The world-famous and mysterious fashion designer!


    As of now, no one had seen her true face.


    People thought, Was Loe the original creator of this idea?


    If it¡¯s true, how can Melissa know that?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, are you saying that the original designer of this idea is Loe? Is this true?¡± a reporter asked


    hurriedly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Melissa¡¯s tone was confident and calm. ¡°Today, the person in charge of Loe Studio, Ms.


    Gibson, has alsoe to our conference. If everyone has any questions, you can ask Nina.¡±


    Two days ago, when Melissa saw the news of Love and Romance, she contacted Nina immediately.


    Nina then flew to Aldness very quickly. The two of them discussed and decided to give Love and


    Romance a fatal blow at today¡¯s press conference!


    At that moment, Nina, who was sitting in an inconspicuous corner, slowly stood up, took off her


    sses, and smiled at Melissa.


    ¡°Nina! It is Nina!¡±


    People were cheering!


    One had to know that the Loe Studio was the world¡¯s top clothing studio. Normally, only the royal


    nobles of the upper society could see Nina.


    And at that moment, Nina appeared at the Gibson Corporation¡¯s press conference!


    sses, and smiled at Melissa.


    ¡°Nina! It is Nina!¡±


    People were cheering!


    One had to know that the Loe Studio was the world¡¯s top clothing studio. Normally, only the royal


    nobles of the upper society could see Nina.


    And at that moment, Nina appeared at the Gibson Corporation¡¯s press conference!


    ¡°Nina, is what Ms. Eugen said true?¡± Immediately, reporters swarmed toward Nina.


    ¡°Nina, does the original idea of Life Without Limits belong to Loe?


    Did Marilyn giarize Loe?¡±


    Being bombarded by the questions of the reporters, Nina coughed and waved her hand to signal


    everyone to be quiet.


    She cleared her throat and said solemnly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This idea is indeed Loe¡¯s, and Marilyn did


    copy Loe.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Marilyn¡¯s expression changed and she immediately refuted Nina, ¡°This idea was created


    by me. I already published it two months ago! What proof do you have that the original creation is Loe?¡¯


    II


    Nina sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Marilyn. Regarding this idea, Loe had already applied for a patent a year ago.


    It¡¯s just that the patent hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡±


    Marilyn thought, Patent?


    How is this possible?


    ¡°You said you applied for a patent application? Who can prove it?¡± Marilyn bit her lip.


    Nina had already expected that she would be asked this question. She calmly disyed the patent of


    Loe¡¯s.


    ¡°Everyone, look carefully. This is the proof. It has the approval of the international patent bureau.


    Originally, Loe intended to use this invention on the buttons of dresses. The protection field of the


    patent also includes jewelry design.¡±


    Everyone knew that Loe invented it.


    Nina¡¯s disy of the patent directly blocked Marilyn¡¯s words. Marilyn¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.


    She wanted to defend herself, but she could not say a word.


    ¡°Marilyn, you giarized the work that belongs to Loe studio and ndered the Gibson Corporation.


    I¡¯m here to inform you that Loe studio will sue you.¡± Nina raised her lips and said.


    Facing everyone¡¯s usations, Marilyn forced herself to hold back, looking straight at Melissa


    angrily.


    Melissa thought she had a perfect n that would smash the Gibson Corporation into pieces today.


    Why would she lose so badly?


    Melissa thought, Nina, shouldn¡¯t she be overseas? Why would she appear at the press conference


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    today?


    Why can Melissa invite Nina?


    Or can it be that Melissa already knew everything and had deliberately set up this trap today for me to


    fall?


    At that moment, the young reporter asked unwillingly, ¡°Since we can now prove that the original creator


    was Loe, does that mean that the Gibson Corporation¡¯s Ice and Fire is also a copy?¡±


    Even if ¡®Love and Romance¡¯ was giarized, it was not a failure to drag the Gibson Corporation


    down.


    Nina smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The Gibson Corporation is a partner of our Loe studio. As for the patent of


    Loe¡¯s, our studio has already authorized it to the Gibson Corporation. Therefore, the Gibson


    Corporation did not giarize. The real culprit is Love and Romance!¡±


    Nina said, taking out the authorization agreement and showing it.


    Murray, who was now on the tform, could not help but be more serious when he saw this


    agreement.


    When had this agreement been signed? How did he not know that there was an agreement?


    Today, Melissa¡¯s performance had once again exceeded his expectations. Not only did she perfectly


    counter Love and Romance, but she had also made the Gibson Corporation¡¯s Ice and Fire even more


    eye-catching.


    However, what was with Nina¡¯s appearance?


    This was clearly within Melissa¡¯s expectations.


    But how did Melissa know Nina and even sign suci a contract?


    ¡°Miss Todwell, could you tell us why you giarized? Now that you are exposed by the original


    designer, how does that make you feel?¡± Marilyn was now a criminal under the spotlight.


    was


    ¡°Sorry, I will not answer that!¡± Marilyn said with a dark face.


    ISW


    She pushed the reporters away and was about to leave when a cold voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Melissa looked up and saw the man on the tform, who was the center of attention, suddenly ?tand


    up and take steady steps forward.


    ¡°What, do you want to leave after ndering the Gibson Corporation?¡± he asked, ring at Marilyn


    coldly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Marilyn shivered when she felt the strong pressureing from Murray. She took


    a step back and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to Melissa!¡± Murray¡¯s handsome face tensed up as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Why should I apologize to her?¡± Marilyn gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Even if the original creation


    of Life Without Limits is Loe¡¯s, what does that have to do with Melissa? Why should I apologize to her?¡±


    Murray pursed his thin lips tightly and said word by word, ¡°Because your work, Life Without Limits,


    giarized Melissa¡¯s design!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 103

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 Celebration Night


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Marilyn¡¯s face looked gloomier.


    Murray frowned sliglitly, and his cold eyes sank. He said, ¡°Other than changing the color with the light,


    the other parts of your design are simr to Ice and Fire. That¡¯s because you directly took Melissa¡¯s


    design drawings, and made it your own work¡¯ after a few modifications..¡±


    When Marilyn heard this, under Murray¡¯s powerful aura, her body involuntarily trembled.


    She took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°Phipps has admitted that he stole Melissa¡¯s design and sold it to you,¡± Murray said coldly as he swept


    his sharp gaze across Marilyn.


    Melissa thought, Phipps?


    Melissa was slightly surprised when she heard Murray¡¯s words.


    If she remembered correctly, Phipps was only a design assistant from the design department and


    had just entered thepany for less than a year.


    Phipps did not participate in the Ice and Fire project this time, so how could he steal the blueprint and


    sell it to Marilyn?


    When Marilyn heard this, her face paled.


    Phipps indeed sold the sign drawing to Marilyn. At that time, she felt that the design was very creative,


    and she heard that it was designed by an unknown secretary of the Gibson Corporation. Therefore,


    Marilyn came up with an hical idea.


    After discussing with the CEO of Love and Romance, in order to strike down the Gibson Corporation


    and preserve Love and Romance¡¯s position in the jewelry industry, Marilyn first introduced Life Without


    Limits, and then ndered the Gibson Corporation for giarism at the press conference today.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, Marilyn had never expected that she would lose today¡­


    Not only had Melissa found Nina, but Melissa had also bluntly pointed out that the original creator of


    Life Without Limits was Loe, and now Melissa had even found out who stole the Gibson Corporation¡¯s


    design drawings and sold them to Marilyn.


    ¡°And as for the magazine you used before, I just sent someone to check it and confirmed that it is


    fake.¡± Murray raised his thin lips and pointed out, ¡°You got Melissa¡¯s design a month ago. How could


    you publish that article two months ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Marilyn bit her lips and was about to say something when the big screen in the middle of the


    conference hall lit up.


    There was a series of evidence on it. Many of Marilyn¡¯s works were giarised, and even her college


    graduation design was copied from a fellow student in the same dormitory.


    However, because Marilyn¡¯s father had power and influence, she easily settled everything and used the


    money to build up her image as an international jewelry designer.


    With solid evidence in front of her, Marilyn¡¯s face turned red as she shouted, ¡°Turn it off! Turn it off


    now!¡±


    But no one paid her any attention.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the internationally recognized designer, Marilyn, would actually be this kind of


    person. Not only did she giarize, but she even used the victim. How shameless!


    ¡°Yuck! I have always admired her, regarded her as a great designer, and studied her works. It turns out


    that they are all giarism!¡±


    Everyone was talking about it, and the great jewelry designer image that Marilyn had created over the


    past few years was instantly crushed.


    Melissa could not help but smile when people were scolding Marilyn.


    Melissa did not expect that in just two days, Murray would find out so much about Marilyn¡¯s history.


    This time, Marilyn could not get away.


    Facing the overwhelming abuse and usation, Marilyn twisted her face and pretended to faint when


    she saw that she could not change the situation.


    The security guard came to take Marilyn out.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end the giarism matter here. I solemnly dere that the Gibson Corporation has


    always adhered to the principle of customers above all else. We will strive to be perfect for everything.


    No matter what happens, we will never do anything like giarism that will damage the


    Melissa¡¯s speech won the apuse of everyone present.


    After experiencing this so-called giarism storm, the press conference of Ice and Fire achieved


    unprecedented sess.


    As soon as the press conference ended, manypanies expressed their interest in Ice and Fire and


    hoped to gain the copyright.


    Bruce was also very satisfied with this press conference.


    ¡°We will hold a celebration dinner tonight. Wee everyone to attend it. I will be honored.¡± Melissa


    smiled and said.


    Murray nodded slightly and whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±


    Melissa nced back and smiled. Her lips almost hit Murray¡¯s.


    The intimate interaction between the two of them was especially dazzling to Ad.


    Ad thought Marilyn was such a failure. I thought that Melissa wouldmit giarism today, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that she would turn the tables beautifully!


    A fierce look shed across Ad¡¯s eyes.


    Ad thought, It doesn¡¯t matter. I have prepared a great gift for Melissa for tonight¡¯s party.


    Melissa, just you wait!


    The celebration party was held in a luxurious hotel called Imperial Hotel in Aldness.


    Bruce happened to live in the Imperial Hotel.


    After the press conference, Bruce went back to his room to rest. Just as he was about to change his


    clothes to attend the celebration dinner, the doorbell of his room suddenly rang.


    Bruce thought it was a cleaning waiter. When he opened the door, he saw yna standing outside.


    ¡°yna, why are you here? I¡¯ve already made it clear that we broke up.¡± Bruce¡¯s blue eyes shed with


    a hint of impatience.


    ¡°I know. Bruce, I¡¯m not here to pester you,¡± yna said as she lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± Bruce looked puzzled.


    yna pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I know what happened before. I crossed the line, especially


    towards Ms. Eugen. I shouldn¡¯t have hated her. She scolded me because I was wrong at first. I am very


    sorry for what I did before.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°So, I beg you to take me to tonight¡¯s dinner. I want to formally apologize


    to Melissa.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Bruce was deep in thought.


    Seeing that Bruce was moved, yna quickly followed, ¡°Bruce, I really know that I have done


    something wrong. Please give me a chance to apologize to Melissa. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing yna want to make amends sincerely, Bruce finally agreed in a deep voice.


    The party was held at eight o¡¯clock.


    At around seven o¡¯clock, many celebrities who were invited had already arrived at the reception


    hall. There were also reporters carrying different shooting equipment.


    The press conference this afternoon was already exciting enough. Maybe there would be even more


    exciting things happening at the party?


    No one wanted to miss the first piece of news.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson is here!¡± someone shouted. Then the noisy hall suddenly quieted down.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 104

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 104


    Chapter 104 Dance With Me


    At the entrance of the banquet hall¡­


    Melissa and Murray stood side by side at the door of the banquet hall, and the rotating ss door in


    front of them reflected their figures.


    Murray tilted his head and nced at Melissa beside him. His gaze fell on her iparably attractive


    and graceful figure, and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes imperceptibly.


    ¡°Hold me,¡± Murray said in a deep voice.


    Melissa hesitated and then reached out to hold him.


    Melissa should be polite, for she attended the dinner as Murray¡¯s date tonight.


    Murray couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how obedient Melissa was.


    They walked into the banquet hall side by side, instantly causing a stir in the audience.


    Murray was in a well-tailored ck suit, showing his perfect figure to the fullest. As soon as he


    appeared, he became the focus of the audience, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Melissa stood beside him, but she wasn¡¯tpletely outshone by Murray.


    Melissa¡¯s long white dress outlined her exquisite and graceful figure. She was cold and elegant, like a


    fairy who had mistakenly entered the mortal world. She was so beautiful that people could not


    take their eyes away.


    As soon as they appeared, reporters immediately surrounded them and pointed their microphones at


    Murray.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I ask if tonight¡¯s celebration dinner is for Ms. Eugen?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, is something good going to happen between you and Ms. Eugen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no interviews for Mr. Gibson now,¡± Alex blocked the reporters.


    Melissa turned slightly and looked at Murray, ¡°These reporters have a lot of questions.¡±


    ¡°As the fianc¨¦e of the president of the Gibson Corporation, you have to get used to this kind of


    asion,¡± Murray smiled as his eyes fell on Melissa¡¯s face.


    Melissa thought, Fianc¨¦e¡­


    Why does Murray mention this again?


    I have made myself clear enough,


    ¡°By the way, how did you know that Phipps sold the design drawings to Marilyn?¡± Melissa


    awkwardly changed the topic.


    ¡°Alex found out about it,¡± Murray narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sword-like eyebrows furrowed


    slightly, ¡°It is easy to investigate. Only a few people know about the design of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But Phipps did not participate in the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ project,¡± Melissa said doubtfully.


    ¡°Greta did. Phipps is Greta¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Murray exined coldly.


    ¡°Well,¡± Melissa seemed to be lost in thought, ¡°Then why did Phipps do this? Once he is discovered, he


    will lose his work and get Greta involved.¡±


    ¡°Phipps said he did so for money,¡± Murray said calmly.


    Phipps sold out his girlfriend for money?


    Perhaps the charm of money was great, but ¡­ Melissa felt that things were not so simple.


    Just as Melissa was thinking about whether there was something fishy behind this matter, Murray


    suddenly spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Now it is my turn to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa returned to her senses and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Nina?¡± Murray leaned closer to Melissa and whispered in


    her ear, ¡°And when did you sign the authorization agreement? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    Melissa was stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t tell Murray that she was Loe.


    Melissa thought for a moment and smiled. She blinked her big and clear eyes yfully, ¡°Guess.¡±


    Ad, who was not far away, saw them whisper.


    ¡°Ad, look at how coquettish Melissa is. All Men like this.¡± Julie tried to anger Ad.


    Ad held a ss of red wine in her hand and red at Melissa. ¡°Melissa likes to seduce men.


    Tonight, she can do as she can.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Julie was a bit curious.


    Ad whispered in Julie¡¯s ear and finally snorted, ¡°Tonight, I have prepared a big gift for Melissa. When


    the timees, she will be in trouble!¡±


    After listening to Ad¡¯s n, Julie came to the realization and gave Ad a thumbs up.


    ¡°Ad, you are smart! We can teach Melissa a lesson without anyone suspecting us.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ad revealed a proud expression.


    ¡°When yna seeds, we will call Murray and the reporters. I want Murray to see how his good


    fianc¨¦e does such a shameless thing in front of so many people!¡±


    Julie agreed. ¡°¡®That¡¯s right. How can a proud and noble man like Murray allow his fianc¨¦e to cheat on


    him in public? Melissa will be driven away.¡±


    ¡°Murray is bewitched by Melissa¡¯s coquettish look. He treats her like a treasure. I¡¯ll let him see


    Melissa¡¯s true face in a while!¡± Ad said darkly.


    ¡°Yes, as long as Murray sees Melissa¡¯s true face, he will definitely drive Melissa away. Ad, Mr.


    Gibson wille back to you. You will be Mrs. Gibson,¡± Julie said fawningly.


    Ad nodded and looked around the banquet hall. ¡°By the way, where is yna? Why is she not


    here?¡±


    Whether this matter seeded or not depended on yna tonight.


    Would yna drop the ball at the critical moment and note?


    As Ad was thinking, Julie pointed to the entrance of the banquet hall, her tone carrying a bit of


    excitement, ¡°Ad, ynaes. She and Bruce areing together!¡±


    Ad nodded, her eyes filled with determination.


    Melissa, let¡¯s wait and see! Ad thought.


    At eight o¡¯clock sharp, the dinner party started.


    ¡°Wee to the celebration banquet held by the Gibson Corporation. First, let us give a warm round of


    apuse and invite the President of Gibson Corporation.¡± The host walked towards the stage amid the


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    beautiful music.


    In the warm apuse, Murray walked towards the stage with elegant and steady steps.


    The light shone on Murray¡¯s body as if his whole body was ted with ayer of golden light.


    He was like a high and mighty king, standing on the stage that only belonged to him.


    Murray cleared his throat and said in a clear voice, ¡°Thank you all foring to tonight¡¯s celebration


    banquet. Today, ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ of the Gibson Corporation is officiallyunched into the market. This


    means that the Gibson Corporation has officially opened a new market in the jewelry industry. For


    today¡¯s sess, I want to thank someone.¡±


    At this point, Murray deliberately paused, his gaze falling on Melissa below the stage.


    Then his maic voice rang again, ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e, Melissa.¡±


    Thunderous apuse sounded, and countless envious gazes gathered on Melissa, making her feel


    slightly embarrassed.


    Murray said such romantic words in front of so many people!


    Melissa was moved, but¡­


    Just as Melissa was in a daze, she heard Murray¡¯s low and pleasant voice that was like a cello y.


    ¡°Melissa, I want to invite you to dance the opening dance. Is that okay?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 105

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 Murray and Ad Dance


    As soon as Murray finished speaking, he walked step by step toward Melissa. He extended his long


    and slender hand to her gracefully and politely. Then he nodded slightly and said, ¡°May I?¡±


    Looking at Murray in front of her who was like a king, Melissa was a little dazed.


    Murray invited Melissa to dance on such an asion, and she could not refuse at all.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Melissa smiled faintly and generously extended her small hand to hold Murray¡¯s palm.


    Murray took Melissa to the dance floor.


    With the melodious music, Murray and Melissa danced in the middle of the dance floor..


    It was the first time they danced together, but their cooperation was wless as if they were partners


    who had worked together for many years.


    Murray looked down. With his gaze on Melissa¡¯s face, he asked indifferently, ¡°Melissa, are we


    Melissa nodded, ¡°Yes. If you were a little slower, you should be able to dance better.¡±


    Murray¡¯s thin lips suddenly leaned close to Melissa¡¯s ear and he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about


    this.¡±


    Murray¡¯s warm breath tickled Melissa¡¯s face.


    Melissa blushed.


    Indeed, she and Murray were verypatible.


    In this month, many things happened.


    Susie used Melissa of pushing her into the water. Melissa found the recording and publicly exposed


    Susie¡¯s self-directed act. Murray found the video and struck the fatal blow.


    It was the same for the press conference this afternoon. In the face of Marilyn¡¯s giarism usation,


    Melissa found Nina and proved that Nina was the original creator of ¡°Ice and Fire¡±, Murray found out


    that it was Phipps who sold the design drawings to Marilyn.


    They cooperated so well that it was as if they had one heart.


    Melissa smiled and admitted. ¡°We fit well.¡±


    ¡°Maybe then, you could reconsider my previous suggestion?¡± Murray¡¯s gaze softened involuntarily.


    Murray¡¯s proposal¡­


    Looking into his eyes which were as deep as the ocean, Melissa felt that her heart is pounding.


    Melissa knew what Murray was saying.


    They could cooperate well, but it didn¡¯t mean they were a match.


    A man who could not forget other women was not suitable for Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to talk about those things in this kind of situation?¡± Melissa


    said indifferently.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Melissa said coldly. ¡°Moreover, I already made it clear to you before. Mr. Gibson, you won¡¯t


    be so forgetful, right?¡±


    Murray¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes carrying a bit of frustration. He no longer said anything, and


    just continued to dance expressionlessly.


    Murray ¡­ was angry.


    How petty!


    Melissa cursed in her heart and quickly followed Murray¡¯s rhythm.


    Ad looked at the handsome Murray and beautiful Melissa in the center of the dance floor with


    uncontroble jealousy.


    Murray invited Melissa to do the opening dance in public, which was equivalent to admitting the


    rtionship between him and Melissa. Melissa stole the limelight!


    What kind of magic did Melissa, a bumpkin, have to be able to confuse Murray?


    ¡°Ad, don¡¯t worry. Melissa¡¯s moment won¡¯t be able tost long.¡± Seeing the resentful expression on


    Ad¡¯s face, Julie advised from the side.


    Ad came back to her senses and looked away from Melissa, who was in the middle of the dance


    floor. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right Melissa, let¡¯s see how long you can be proud of


    yourself!¡±


    At the end of the song, the banquet officially began.


    Everyone tried to curry favor with Murray. At the banquet, he was surrounded by many people. He was


    cold, indifferent, and not polite.


    As they toasted each other, Murray drank a few sses of wine. When he looked up, Melissa was


    nowhere to be seen.


    Melissa didn¡¯t like such a lively asion, so she sat in a corner.


    Just as Melissa was about to get some pastries to eat, a maic voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Melissa, can I sit down?¡±


    Melissa looked up. It was Jaylin.


    ¡°Take a seat,¡± Melissa said.


    Jaylin sat down next to Melissa and looked at her sideways. ¡°Melissa, I haven¡¯t finished talking


    about the n for Star Entertainment.¡±


    Last time, Jaylin and Melissa arranged to discuss a n in the restaurant, but they were interrupted by


    Murray who suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Okay. Send it to my emailter. I¡¯ll take a look when I have time.¡± Melissa picked up the orange juice


    on the table and took a sip.


    ¡°Melissa, can I ask you a question?¡± Jaylin suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Is there just a contract between you and Murray?¡± Jaylin asked with gloomy eyes.


    Jaylin could tell that the rtionship between Murray and Melissa wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed to


    be.


    ¡°What else do you think?¡± Melissa


    Melissa¡¯s answer made Jaylin happy. He asked, ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t love Murray?¡±


    Did Melissa love Murray?


    This was a question that Melissa had been avoiding.


    Melissa was not sure about her feelings for Murray.


    But there was one thing that Melissa knew very well. Was that the person Murray liked was Lily.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. We are only in a contractual rtionship. That¡¯s all.¡± Melissa pursed her lips and said


    casually.


    Murray¡¯s tall and slender figure was hidden in the dim light.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He couldn¡¯t find Melissa anywhere, but then he saw Melissa and Jaylin sitting on the sofa in the corner.


    Murray walked over and heard Melissa¡¯s disdainful voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Murray.


    Their eyes met. Melissa felt the cold aura from Murray. It seemed that the air froze at this moment.


    Ad walked over in her high heels and asked coquettishly, ¡°Murray, can I ask for a dance?¡±


    After two seconds of silence, Murray nodded and said coldly, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Murray, are you really willing to dance with me?¡± Ad could not believe her ears, and her tone was


    filled with ecstasy.


    Murray agreed to dance with Ad. Ad felt like she was dreaming.


    Thinking back to that night when Melissa misunderstood him and Ad and got jealous,


    Murray slightly smiled.


    Murray took a look at Melissa, then held Ad in his arms and stepped onto the dance floor.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 106

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 106


    Chapter 106 yna Apologizes to Melissa


    ¡°Murray, I know you care about me.¡± Ad couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in her heart, and her body


    leaned on Murray.


    However, Murray nced at her indifferently, and the corners of his eyes were fixed on the figure


    in the corner.


    Seeing Murray and Ad hugging firmly on the dance floor, Melissa somehow felt anxious.


    She stood up and walked towards the entrance of the banquet hall.


    ¡°Melissa, where are you going?¡± Noticing her movement, Jaylin hurriedly followed.


    Melissa stopped walking, turned around, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable. I want to have a


    rest by myself for a while.¡±


    After that, Melissa walked out of the banquet hall.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s back, Jaylin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He wondered whether Melissa¡¯s difort was caused by Murray?


    He saw that Melissa felt ufortable after seeing Murray take Ad to the dance floor.


    Although Melissa didn¡¯t say that, Jaylin¡¯s intuition told him that Melissa had special feelings for


    Murray.


    If what Melissa said was true that she didn¡¯t like Murray, and the rtionship between her and Murray


    was just a contract, then why did Melissa¡¯s face be sullen when she saw Murray and Ad


    dancing?


    Jaylin was a bit down.


    At that moment, Julie walked over to Jaylin with an affectionate look and greeted, ¡°Mr.Segar, I didn¡¯t


    expect to meet you here.¡±


    Julie had been staring at Jaylin for a while. Ever since she stepped into the banquet hall, her gaze had


    never left Jaylin.


    Now, she finally found an opportunity to talk to Jaylin alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Jaylin nced coldly at Julie.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you still remember me? Mr, Segar, can I dance with you?¡± Julie asked with shyness


    and surprise.


    ¡°No,¡± Jaylin¡¯s cold words shattered Julie¡¯s expectations.


    Jaylin didn¡¯t talk to Julie anymore. He sat alone in the seat where Melissa had just sat, holding a


    ss of red wine.


    The red wine reflected his handsome face, which showed a bit of mncholy.


    Julie was very embarrassed, and her hands were clenched tightly.


    She thought, Melissa, this is all Melissa¡¯s fault!


    Jaylin likes Melissa!


    I can¡¯t see what advantages Melissa has that so many great men scramble around her!


    Julie¡¯s eyes shed with resentment and malice.


    Tonight, she decided to make Murray and Jaylin get a clear understanding of Melissa!


    At the thought of this, Julie started to look around for yna.


    Seeing that yna was getting food, Julie walked over and pretended to get some food as well,


    standing beside yna.


    ¡°Have you seen Melissa?¡± yna failed to find Melissa. So when she saw Julie, whom she knew to be


    Ad¡¯s best friend, she asked. ¨C


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡± Julie pointed at the door of the banquet hall and said casually, ¡°I saw her go out just


    now.¡±


    ¡°She went out?¡± yna frowned. She hadn¡¯t expected Melissa to leave so soon.


    yna was a little anxious. If Melissa left so fast, her n would have to be cancelled tonight.


    She had done a lot to convince Bruce to bring her to the party and made full preparations. She didn¡¯t


    want it all to be in vain at thest minute!


    ¡°Do you have something to tell Melissa? She just went out not long ago. If you go now, you should


    be able to catch up.¡± Julie hinted.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Hearing this, yna hurried to the door.


    The night was quiet.


    Melissa stood on the balcony on the second floor, leaning against the railing, and looking up at the


    stars in the sky. She was immersed in thoughts.


    She thought to herself, Why should I care about the dance between Murray and Ad?


    Why do I feel so anxious?


    As the cool breeze blew, Melissa felt a little cold. Just as she was about to return to the banquet hall,


    she suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re here. I was looking for you everywhere.¡±


    Melissa frowned and looked over, The one who appeared in her sight was a blonde mixed-breed


    woman, yna.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but be vignt when she thought of the unpleasant pasts involving yna before.


    ¡°Do you need me for something?¡± Melissa asked, ncing at yna indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± yna walked over to Melissa, holding a tray, on which ced two sses of red wine.


    She picked up a ss of red wine and handed it to Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I came specially to apologize


    to you.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Melissa looked at yna suspiciously.


    yna¡¯s words seemed unbelievable to her.


    Melissa didn¡¯t think yna said it truthfully.


    However, yna nodded and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve done wrong in the past. Bruce has already


    criticized me. I know I was wrong. Now, to express my apology, I¡¯ll toast to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I ept your apology. You don¡¯t have to drink anymore.¡± Melissa looked down at the ss in


    yna¡¯s hand and said coldly.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She did not think that yna would be so kind to make an apology.


    There might be a secret n behind it.


    Seeing that Melissa did not take the ss, yna could not help but be anxious, ¡°Ms. Eugen,


    today I sincerely apologize to you. And the wine is the symbol of my sincerity. If you don¡¯t drink it, then


    you are not forgiving me.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Melissa¡¯s lips, ¡°Why should I forgive you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± yna was about to re up, but when she thought of her purpose tonight, she suppressed the


    anger in her heart and continued to pretend to be pitiful, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I know you don¡¯t want to


    ept my apology. If Bruce knows, he would be angry. I love Bruce. I don¡¯t want to lose him.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Melissa looked at her coldly.


    yna bit her lip, looking pitiful and delicate, ¡°In fact, it was Bruce who asked me toe and


    apologize to you today. I promised him that I would get your forgiveness. Ms. Eugen, please show me


    some mercy. Drink this ss of wine and we will write off our grudges, okay?¡±


    U


    Seeing yna spare no effort to act, Melissa was a little curious.


    She wondered what yna was trying to achieve.


    Since yna wanted to y the game, she would cooperate and see what yna was up to.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Melissa thought for a few seconds, looking convinced, and took the ss from yna¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere in apologizing, I will just epi it.¡±


    Seeing Melissa take the wine, a hint of joy shed through yna¡¯s eyes. She picked up the ss of


    red wine in her hand and raised it to Melissa. ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Melissa smiled faintly, raised the wine ss, and secretly sniffed.


    As expected, the wine had been drugged!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 107

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 Make Her Take Her Medicine


    Melissa picked up the ss and pretended to drink half of the wine.


    Taking advantage of the darkness at night, Melissa secretly poured half a ss of wine¡­


    yna did not see that. She thought that Melissa had drunk half a ss of wine with added


    ingredients and smiled.


    yna thought, I seed!


    Melissa drank the wine! I will make her sufferter!


    Melissa noticed the expression on yna¡¯s face and sneered in her heart.


    She deliberately shook her body, holding the wine ss in her left hand and holding her head with ¨C


    her right hand. ¡°yna, why do I feel so dizzy?¡±.


    ¡°Melissa, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you alright?¡± yna pretended to be concerned.


    ¡°I feel dizzy. And it¡¯s so hot¡­¡± Melissa pretended to be feeling very ufortable and leaned weakly


    against the railing.


    ¡°Did you eat something bad? How about this? I will help you to the lounge to take a rest.¡±


    yna forced herself to suppress the excitement in her heart. She took a step forward and kindly


    supported Melissa.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Melissa looked uneasy and restless as she continuously reached out to pull at her


    dress, ¡°Why did it suddenly be so hot?¡±


    Vust bear with it and I¡¯ll take you to the lounge to rest.¡± yna held on to Melissa and walked


    towards the lounge.


    yna didn¡¯t expect this medicine to be so effective.


    She secretly sent a message to Ad.


    ¡°It is progressing very smoothly. Melissa has drunk that ss of wine. I am now helping her to the


    lounge. After 10 minutes, you can lead Murray over.¡±


    yna helped Melissa to the lounge. She helped Melissa to the sofa and her eyes shed with a fierce


    light. ¡°Melissa, you should rest here.¡±


    After that, yna turned and left.


    Just as she took a step, she heard a cold voice from behind, ¡°Wait!¡±


    yna was stunned and unconsciously turned her head.


    Just as she took a step, she heard a cold voice from behind, ¡°Wait!¡±


    yna was stunned and unconsciously turned her head.


    Melissa suddenly stood up and looked at her with a sharp gaze, lookingpletely different from


    the soft and weak woman she had appeared to be just now.


    ¡°Melissa, aren¡¯t you¡­¡± yna¡¯s face was full of shock.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Melissa sneered and suddenly reached out to grab yna.


    Melissa pushed her hard and threw her onto the sofa.


    A wave of fear surged through yna¡¯s heart. She struggled to get up, but she was held tightly by


    Melissa.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± yna red at Melissa angrily and fearfully.


    yna thought to herself, Didn¡¯t she drink the wine which had been drugged?


    Why is shepletely fine now?


    Could it be that her ufortable look was fake?


    What is the slut trying to do?


    Melissa shook the half ss of red wine in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Since the wine is so good, I¡¯ll


    let you drink it all.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink it. Let me go.¡± yna struggled with all her might to push Melissa away.


    Melissa held yna¡¯s head with one hand and poured the rest of the wine into her mouth with the


    other.


    Since yna was so shameless and used such despicable means to harm her, Melissa would repay


    yna with what she had prepared.


    Melissa decided to give her a taste of her own medicine. yna could stay in the trap weaved by


    herself.


    yna choked and coughed violently, ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­ Melissa, you ¡­ you¡¯re a bitch! You didn¡¯t drink


    the wine at all just now. You were pretending!¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t drink it. So what?¡± Melissa sheered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use such despicable


    means against me. Since that¡¯s the case, you should enjoy the wine yourself.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Annie red at Melissa, and her face was filled with hatred.


    She wanted to stand up, but the medicine soon took effect.


    Her entire body was limp as she copsed on the sofa.


    She felt so hot¡­


    Under the effect of the medicine, yna began to feel liot, as if she had a fever, and she felt terrible.


    Seeing Annie powerlessly lie on the sofa, the corner of Melissa¡¯s mouth raised into a mocking


    smile. She turned and walked out of the lounge.


    On the dance floor of the ballroom.


    Ad hugged Murry tightly, who was standing before her. Her heart was thumping.


    This was the first time she had been so close to Murray.


    She wondered if Murray liked her too since he was willing to dance with her.


    At the thought of this, Ad¡¯s heart was filled with ecstasy.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Murray¡¯s peerlessly handsome face. Her eyes filled with


    infatuation.


    How good it would be if time could stop at this moment.


    While Ad was indulging in her fantasies, Murray suddenly released her coldly.


    Murray¡¯s gaze never left Melissa from the beginning to the end. From the moment he saw Melissa get


    up and leave, he had lost interest in dancing with Ad,


    ¡°Murray, where are you going?¡± Ad almost fell down and quickly pulled Murray.


    But Murray pushed her away expressionlessly, saying indifferently, ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    Seeing that Murray restored his usual indifference and alienation, Ad¡¯s heart involuntarily sank.


    She thought, He was so kind to me just now. The two of us were dancing and we cooperated so well.


    Why did Murray seem to havepletely changed into a different person in a few minutes and is so


    indifferent to me now?


    Why is that?


    I love Murray so much.


    Why is he always cold to me?


    This is all Melissa¡¯s fault!


    Just then, Ad received a message from yna.


    Seeing the message, in which yna said that everything was going as nned, Ad smiled.


    Why is that?


    I love Murray so much.


    Why is he always cold to me?


    This is all Melissa¡¯s fault!


    Just then, Ad received a message from yna.


    Seeing the message, in which yna said that everything was going as nned, Ad smiled.


    Ad thought, It¡¯s great!


    Melissa has been tricked! A nice show will be on soon!


    By the time Murray sees that Melissa is fooling around with another man, he would be humiliated and


    furious.


    Thus, it would be easy for me to get rid of Melissa, who is a slut!


    Murray pushed Ad away and looked around the banquet hall, but he couldn¡¯t find Melissa anywhere.


    His brows were tightly knitted, and his handsome face looked tense.


    Murray wondered, What is she doing? Does she really not care about me dancing with Ad?


    Melissa was nowhere to be found. Then Murray picked up his phone and called Melissa, whose phone


    was turned off.


    Murray tugged at his tie in frustration. Suddenly, he heard Ad¡¯s voice from behind him.


    ¡°Murray.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray said impatiently.


    Ad said hesitantly, ¡°There is one thing I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Murray asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Earlier, I saw Melissa and a man¡­¡± Ad bit her lip and deliberately said only half the sentence,


    leaving unlimited space for imagination.


    Murray wondered, Melissa was with a man?


    2 was


    ¡°Where is Melissa?¡± Murray asked with an icy expression.


    Ad thought, It¡¯s great!


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Melissa has been tricked! A nice show will be on soon!


    By the time Murray sees that Melissa is fooling around with another man, he would be humiliated and


    furious.


    Thus, it would be easy for me to get rid of Melissa, who is a slut!


    Murray pushed Ad away and looked around the banquet hall, but he couldn¡¯t find Melissa anywhere.


    His brows were tightly knitted, and his handsome face looked tense.


    Murray wondered, What is she doing? Does she really not care about me dancing with Ad?


    Melissa was nowhere to be found. Then Murray picked up his phone and called Melissa, whose phone


    was turned off.


    Murray tugged at his tie in frustration. Suddenly, he heard Ad¡¯s voice from behind him.


    ¡°Murray.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray said impatiently.


    Ad said hesitantly, ¡°There is one thing I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Murray asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Earlier, I saw Melissa and a man¡­¡± Ad bit her lip and deliberately said only half the sentence,


    leaving unlimited space for imagination.


    Murray wondered, Melissa was with a man?


    ¡°Where is Melissa?¡± Murray asked with an icy expression.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 108

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 It Turns out to Be yna


    ¡°I just saw Melissa walking closely with a man. The two of them went to the lounge on the second


    floor,¡± Ad deliberately added.


    She continued, ¡°Melissa is so bold and doesn¡¯t care about her status at all. How dare she publicly


    flirt with a man? She¡¯s too selfish.¡±


    Before Ad could finish speaking, she saw Murray emitting a cold chill all over his body.


    With his pair of long legs, he strode straight to the second floor.


    In the lounge on the second floor.ynay on the sofa, constantly pulling at her clothes. She felt as if


    her entire body was on fire, which was extremely hot.


    It was at that time that the door to the lounge was opened and a man with brown hair walked in.


    This was the rascal that Ad had specially asked someone to find. She nned to let yna drug


    Melissa and then let this man with brown haire in to have sex with her.


    When the two bodies were entangled, Ad would bring Murray in to catch the adulterers.


    As the man walked in, he immediately saw yna on the sofa.


    ¡°What a beauty!¡± The man with brown hair was excited. He was happy that he could have sex with


    such a beautiful woman and earn money from it.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to treat you gently. Come here. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡± The man with brown hair


    couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on yna on the sofa.


    Under the effect of the medicine, yna moaned and hugged the man in front of her tightly¡­


    ¡°Murray, wait for me!¡± Ad followed Murray closely and arrived at the door of the lounge upstairs.


    By the door, there were many reporters gathering.


    It was Ad who asked Julie to secretly send anonymous messages to the reporters to inform them


    toe over.


    The reporters were excited.


    They received anonymous news that Melissa, who was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was currently in the lounge


    on the second floor, having an affair with an unfamiliar man.


    The news must be a hit!


    Murray¡¯s publicly acknowledged that his fianc¨¦e just had the first dance with Murry not long ago. In less


    than an hour, she brought a man to fool around in the lounge.


    The reporters were about to push open the door, but when they saw Murray Walkover, they quieted


    down.


    Murray¡¯s body emitted a cold aura that was as cold as winter, causing the surroundings to freeze.


    The reporters shuddered, but none of them wanted to leave and miss this explosive news.


    In the lounge, faint voices of a man and a woman having intercourse could be heard.


    The reporters looked at each other with excitement but dared not show it in front of Murray.


    They were all curious to know if the anonymous text was true.


    They were all dying to know if Melissa was having sex with a man in the lounge.


    ¡°Murray, let¡¯s go in to see what¡¯s happening inside!¡± Ad couldn¡¯t help but urge.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see Melissa being caught in the act.


    Ad had been eager to get rid of Melissa for a long time.


    Murray stared at the door of the lounge expressionlessly and wondered if Melissa was really in there.


    He found it hard to believe.


    Seeing that Murray made no reply, Ad looked at the reporters beside and said, ¡°What are you all


    doing? Hurry up!¡±


    However, with Murray¡¯s presence, the reporters did not dare to move. Even though they all wanted to


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    enter to check the situation, no one dared to push the door open,


    ¡°Why are there so many people here? What¡¯s the asion?¡± A clear female voice asked.


    For Murray, the voice was familiar.


    Murray¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw the beautiful figure that


    had appeared in his dreams numerous times.


    It was Melissa.


    In other words, the woman in the lounge could not be Melissa.


    Murray couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Ad was stunned the moment she saw Melissa.


    Ad wondered, Shouldn¡¯t Melissa be in the lounge and having coitus with the filthy man?


    Why is she here?


    Ad sucked in a breath of cold air and asked incredulously, ¡°Melissa, you, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°¡®Shouldn¡¯t you be¡­¡± Ad could not believe it. yna had said that everything was going as nned.


    Then why was Melissa standing here perfectly fine?


    Since Melissa was not in the lounge, then who was the woman in there?


    ¡°What should I do? Should I be in the lounge?¡± Melissa asked with a calm expression.


    Ad bit her lip, her face a bit ugly.


    Murray nced at Ad, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you saw Melissa and a man walking into the


    lounge?¡±


    Ad reached out her hand and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. Then she gritted her teeth and


    said, ¡°Maybe¡­ I have seen it wrong.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Murray said coldly. ¡°Then you should apologize to Melissa.


    Ad clenched her fingers and red at Melissa.


    She thought, Apologize to her?


    Why should I?


    Feeling the hostility from Ad, Melissa raised the corner of her lips, ¡°Murray, since Ms. Yale said that


    she was wrong, then maybe she did see wrongly. How about we go in and take a look. Then we


    can know who looks so simr to me that Ms. Yale can mistake her for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Murray uttered a single word.


    The reporters standing aside were already impatient. With Murray¡¯s consent, they immediately kicked


    open the door of the lounge.


    As soon as the door opened, they saw a scene of debauchery.


    yna and the man with brown hair were hugging each other tightly. The scene was indescribable.


    ¡°yna, it¡¯s yna!¡± One of the reporters recognized yna and shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Snap! Snap! Snap!¡± The lights of the cameras kept shing.


    len


    How could the reporters miss such a shocking scene?


    Even though the woman in the lounge was not Melissa but yna, yna was a popr actress. It


    was said that she was the girlfriend of Bruce, the chairman of Lady Vogue.


    When yna heard the noise, her mind became a bit clearer.


    She came back to her senses and saw that she was naked, and the reporters were excitedly


    surrounding her to take photos.


    She quickly picked up her clothes and blocked the key parts of her body. ¡°Stop taking photos! Stop!¡±


    yna shouted.


    The reporters turned their microphones at yna one after another and bombarded her with questions


    one after another,


    ¡°Ms. Nash, who is this man? Is he your new boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you broke up with Mr. Bailey. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Nash, why did you break up with Mr. Bailey? Was it because of this man?¡±


    yna¡¯s face was pale. She held her head and trembled. She didn¡¯t know this man at all!


    She thought to herself, Melissa! It¡¯s all because of her!


    yna red at Melissa with hatred and anger. Her face was twisted as she pointed at Melissa and


    shouted, ¡°Melissa did it! Melissa framed me!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 109

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 Who Irritates Ms. Eugen


    After being bombarded by the reporters, yna realized and red at Melissa angrily.


    She thought all of this was Melissa¡¯s fault!


    It was Melissa who forced her to drink a ss of wine, which made her embarrassed in front of so


    many people.


    ¡°Melissa, you slut, you did this to me on purpose!¡± yna yelled as she got up angrily and wanted to


    p Melissa


    Before yna could touch Melissa, someone grabbed her and pushed her to the ground.


    yna looked up and saw Bruce.


    ¡°yna, you¡¯ve disappointed me! How dare you sleep with this man here! You have no shame!¡± Bruce


    looked at her with disgust.


    Hearing Bruce¡¯s usation, yna panicked.


    She didn¡¯t know why Bruce was there and saw she was with that man¡­


    ¡°No, Bruce, listen to me. I don¡¯t know him at all.¡± yna quickly said.


    ¡°Darling, why do you say you don¡¯t know me?¡± The yellow-haired man was unhappy and stood up from


    the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? You said you would marry me.¡±


    The man had taken the money and promised that he would tell others he was the old me of the


    woman in the meeting room.


    He did not know Melissa, so he thought that yna was the woman.


    The yellow-haired man continued, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be shy. We¡¯re both adults now. It¡¯s normal for men and


    women to love each other. There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Let me go!¡± yna was about to cry and pushed the man away.


    ¡°Melissa! It was Melissa! She framed me!¡± yna stood up with disheveled hair and pointed at Melissa,


    ¡°It was Melissa who drugged me! I don¡¯t know this man at all!¡±


    She was drugged?


    The reporters present were keenly aware of this word.


    It seemed that this matter was not that simple.


    However, with Bruce and Murray here, no one dared to ask.


    Ad understood.


    It must be that yna had given herself away, and Melissa realized it. Therefore, Melissa gave


    yna the ss of wine that had been drugged.


    Ad thought, yna is useless! She even screwed up this easy task!


    ¡°Melissa, you slut! You framed me!¡± yna seemed to have gone crazy and wanted to hit Melissa.


    Bruce stood in front of Melissa and asked with a frown, ¡°yna, why did Melissa frame you? Didn¡¯t you


    Ash of hesitation got into yna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, I was kind enough to apologize to Melissa, but she


    schemed against me and harmed me!¡±


    ¡°yna, that¡¯s enough.¡± Melissa raised the corner of her lips and sneered, ¡°It was all your fault!¡±


    yna had already been punished, and Melissa did not want to say anything harmful to her.


    However, yna refused to repent and even bit back at her. Melissa would show no mercy to her.


    Melissa continued, ¡°You pretended to apologize to me but put the drug into my wine. You wanted to plot


    against me. Unfortunately, you harmed yourself in the end.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I didn¡¯t!¡± yna shouted out of control.


    yna nned to refuse to admit it and convince others that Melissa drugged her.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself! This is the record of you buying drugs online.¡± Melissa directly threw the


    evidence at yna¡¯s face.


    After making yna drink that wine, Melissa asked Anthony to check on yna¡¯s purchase records.


    She then found the evidence.


    When the reporters saw yna¡¯s online shopping records, they couldn¡¯t help but look down on her.


    ¡°So yna did this. I didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    ¡°She is so despicable, luckily Ms. Eugen wasn¡¯t trapped.¡±


    In the face of everyone¡¯s discussion, yna looked gloomy. She wanted to say something but could


    not find a word.


    ¡°yna, what happened today waspletely your own fault. You should watch yourself!¡±


    After saying this, Melissa turned to leave.


    She did not want to stay here any longer.


    ¡°Melissa, where are you going?¡± Murray followed her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    After being here for an entire night, she felt a little tired.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Murray spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Why are youing with me?¡± Melissa smiled coldly and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you going to dance with Ad?¡±


    Dance with Ad?


    ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re jealous,¡± Murray said in a low voice with a faint smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Melissa red at Murray.


    At this time, the elevator arrived.


    Melissa felt a huge force at her waist and was pulled into the elevator by Murray.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa took a step back and looked warily at the man in front of her.


    Murray strode forward and approached Melissa. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Melissa, you are


    jealous.¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Mr. Gibson, don¡¯t be too narcissistic.¡± Melissa rubbed her temples and averted her gaze from


    him.


    ¡°Why are you not willing to face your feelings?¡± Murray put his hands on the wall of the elevator


    and confined Melissa inside.


    The elevator was so small that Melissa was surrounded by Murray¡¯s arms.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    The elevator reached the first floor. The reminding voice broke the awkwardness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Melissa pushed Murray away and said as the elevator doors


    opened automatically.


    Walking out of the elevator, Melissa turned around and said to Murray, ¡°You go back first, I have


    something else to do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you going to do?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Melissa raised the corners of her lips and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Don¡¯t follow


    me.¡±


    Melissa walked out of the door and stopped a taxi.


    A sh of loneliness got into Murray¡¯s eyes as he watched the taxi drive away.


    It waste, he wondered where Melissa would go.


    Melissa sat in the taxi, feeling agitated. She took out her phone and sent a text message to Nina.


    ¡°Come to the bar and drink with me.¡±


    At the Charm Bar.


    When Melissa arrived, Nina was already there waiting for her.


    ¡°Here!¡± Nina waved to Melissa.


    ¡°Give me a cocktail,¡± Melissa sat down next to Nina.


    Nina handed the ss to Melissa and smiled at her. ¡°Melissa, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad


    mood?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Melissa downed the wine in her hand.


    The dim light of the bar shone on Melissa¡¯s face. Her fair skin and delicate facial features were


    flickering under the dim light, adding a bit of mncholy mystery to her.


    Nina poured another cocktail for Melissa, ¡°Let me guess who irritated Ms. Eugen. Murray did this?¡±


    Chapter 109 Who irritates Ms. Eugen


    4/4

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 110

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 110


    Chapter 110 Suitable for You


    Hearing the name ¡°Murray¡±, Melissa felt an inexplicable sense of annoyance.


    ¡°Could you please not mention bim?¡± Melissa asked as she mmed her ss on the table.


    ¡°Oh, looks like I guessed right.¡± The corners of Nina¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°To be honest, Murray is not


    bad. I have long heard of his name when I was abroad. I think he lives up to his name after I met him


    today.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Melissa furrowed her brows. For some reason, the words Murray had


    said in the elevator just now appeared in her mind.


    ¡°He is tall and handsome, rich and powerful. He is very suitable for you.¡± Nina joked.


    Melissa picked up the wine ss and downed it in one gulp.


    Nina coughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your behavior. At the press conference, you cooperated well. Melissa,


    don¡¯t tell me you are not tempted by him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Melissa leaned back and took a deep breath. ¡°Murray and I are not a couple.


    My grandfather asked me toe to Aldness and spend three months with him. I made an agreement


    with him that I would cancel the engagement three monthster.¡±


    Nina shrugged and said, ¡°Alright. How about we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Melissa leaned back and asked.


    Nina smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether you and Murray will break off the engagement in three months. If


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    you lose, give me your handmade ne. What do you think about it?¡±


    Nina had been craving Melissa¡¯s ne for a long time. She had no idea why Melissa could be


    proficient in everything. Melissa could even make a masterss ne.


    Only Murray, such an outstanding man, was barely worthy of her.


    ¡°Then you will lose for sure,¡± Melissa lifted the corners of her lips. ¡°Alright, stop talking about me. Let¡¯s


    talk about you. Where is your Prince Charming, Tom?¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    As Melissa mentioned about Tom Warren, Nina was sad. She stared at the wine ss in her hand and


    said faintly, ¡°He has gone to be a volunteer teacher.¡±


    Melissa was a little speechless, ¡°Volunteer teacher¡­ Alright, it¡¯s quite meaningful. Is he nning to


    give up on your rtionship in this way?¡±


    Tom Warren was at the same university as Nina. He was tall, handsome, and had good grades. He


    was a famous figure in the school.


    In a debatepetition, the two of them had a verbal battle. Then, they became a couple.


    However, the Paul family did not agree to the two of them being together. Tom had lost his father in his


    early years and was from a poor fanily while the Paul family was wealthy.


    For this reason, Nina had a big fight with her parents and went abroad alone. She was almost bullied


    by several hooligans on the street abroad.


    At that time, Melissa appeared and saved Nina, and the two of them became good friends from then


    on.


    Later on, Melissa established the Loe studio, and Nina helped Melissa run the studio as the


    manager.


    However, Nina and Tom still didn¡¯t repair their rtionship.


    Melissa was a bit dissatisfied, ¡°If he loves you, he should go abroad with you and make a difference to


    tell your family that he can bring you happiness. Now he went to be a volunteer alone¡­ I really don¡¯t


    know why you like him.¡±


    Nina let out a long sigh, ¡°Love is blind. Once I fall in love with him, it will be difficult for me to leave him.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and was about to say something when a surprised voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Hi, Meli, long time no see!¡±


    Melissa turned around and saw Harley walking toward her.


    ¡°Harley, what a coincidence.¡± Melissa smiled.


    Harley was a frequent customer of the Charm Bar. He brought a few friends over to have fun tonight.


    He didn¡¯t expect he could meet Melissa and excitedly ran over to greet her.


    ¡°This beauty must be the famous Miss Paul.¡± Harley looked at Nina with an exaggerated expression


    and snapped his fingers, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    Melissa smiled and introduced himn to Nina, ¡°This is Harley. He has been very popr recently.¡±


    ¡°I know Harley. I saw him on TV.¡± Nina nodded very politely and greeted Harley, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Harley sat down very familiarly and pouted in the direction of the dance floor, ¡°Meli, Nina, how about we


    go dance together? My friends are all there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. You guys can go dance!¡± Melissa rubbed her temples. She felt a little tired.


    Under Harley¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, Nina and Harley went to the dance floor, while Melissa sat alone


    in the corner of the bar.


    Looking at the people dancing excitedly on the dance floor, the scene of Murray and Ad dancing


    somehow appeared in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    Melissa thought, What does Murray mean?


    He said he wanted to be my boyfriend, but he was flirting with Ad. Does he want to date me and


    Ad?


    Feeling irritated, Melissa drank a few sses of wine and felt a little ufortable, so she went to


    the bathroom.


    When she came back from the bathroom, she saw a man in a red shirt, who looked like a hooligan,


    sitting in the seat next to her.


    Seeing that Melissa had returned, the man in the red shirt whistled, ¡°Beauty, are you drinking alone?


    How about dancing with me?¡±


    Melissa nced at him. She ignored his words and picked up her ss to drink. She drank fast and


    was choked.


    Melissa felt a pain in her throat and coughed.


    The man in the red shirt looked at Melissa maliciously and reached out to help her. ¡°Beauty, you are


    drunk. I will send you home.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Melissa shook off the man¡¯s hands in disgust.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so hot. I like hot girls.¡± The man had no intention of leaving.


    He thought it would be great if he could taste this beauty.


    ¡°Name your price,¡± the man said, staring at Melissa greedily.


    Melissa frowned and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll do something impolite.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e with me. You can do whatever you want.¡± The man in the red shirt couldn¡¯t wait to pull


    Melissa.


    Melissa ruthlessly stepped on the man¡¯s foot. The man felt pain and let go of Melissa.


    Melissa turned around and left, but the man refused to let her go. He reached out and grabbed


    Melissa¡¯s arm, pulling her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Melissa picked up the wine bottle at the side and directly smashed it on the man¡¯s head.


    Blood flowed immediately.


    ¡°Bitch, you are gonna die!¡± The man in the red shirt did not expect Melissa to attack him. He looked at


    her ruthlessly and said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Melissa held the wine bottle and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Leave here now!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 111

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 Challenge His Limit


    The music on the dance floor was loud, and everyone was dancing in full swing. No one noticed the


    sudden change in the corner of the bar.


    The man in the red shirt was a famous local ruffian. His nickname was ¡°Adam¡± and he often came


    to the bar to flirt with beauties.


    As long as Adam got interested in a woman, he would get the woman by all means.


    Originally, when Adam saw Melissa, this rare beauty in the world, he was determined to get her. He


    wanted to enjoy himself tonight, but he didn¡¯t expect Melissa to hit his head.


    A burst of pain came from his head. Adam waspletely enraged. He shouted at his subordinates


    not far away, ¡°You guys,e over here!¡±


    A few burly men immediately surrounded Melissa.


    ¡°Capture her!¡± Adam covered his head and stared at Melissa fiercely. ¡°Bitch, how dare you hit me! I¡¯ll


    teach you a lesson tonight!¡±


    Melissa frowned, but she was calm.


    There were four people including Adam to deal with. It was easy enough for Melissa to deal with this


    group of hooligans.


    One of Adam¡¯s subordinates was in a hurry and rushed towards Melissa to catch her.


    Melissa took the opportunity and kicked him hard.


    With a scream, the man fell to the ground and was unable to get up for a long time.


    Trash! You can¡¯t even catch a woman!¡± Adam was furious out of humiliation and waved his hand.


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    With Adam¡¯s order, these people pounced toward Melissa together.


    Just at this critical moment, a cold male voice suddenly sounded out.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The cold and low voice was filled with authority. The people surrounding Melissa involuntarily


    stopped


    Adam was stunned, and then he said angrily, ¡°Who the fuck is meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡±


    A tall and slender figure walked over from the dark corner.


    Against the light, Melissa could see that it was Murray.


    Murray was dressed in a ck suit, al?nost blending into the night. His handsome face was cold, and


    his deep eyes emitted a fierce light. ¡°How dare you touch Murray¡¯s woman?¡±


    Murray?


    Adam¡¯s expression changed. After seeing who it was, his arrogance immediately disappeared.


    ¡°Mr ¡­ Mr. Gibson, I didn¡¯t know she was your woman. It¡¯s all my fault for being ignorant. I have


    offended thisdy. Please forgive me.¡± Adam knelt and begged for mercy with a few of his


    subordinates.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Murray moved his thin lips and coldly spat out a single word.


    Adam and his subordinates immediately ran away in terror.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa put down the bottle in her hand and looked at Murray with a


    frown.


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡¯s arm and pushed her to the sofa. He leaned forward and stared at the woman


    in front of him with cold eyes. ¡°Is this what you mean by having something to do?¡±


    Murray thought, Not letting me follow was toe to the bar and fight with a group of hooligans?


    If I hadn¡¯te in time, wouldn¡¯t Melissa have been bullied by these people?


    Did she understand what danger meant?


    Looking into his cold eyes, Melissa pursed her lips, ¡°You followed me? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to follow


    me?


    ¡°I¡­¡± Murray furrowed his brows. He originally wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you,¡± But when the


    words came out, they changed, ¡°I was discussing business with someone and happened to pass by.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Melissa did not believe his words. She pushed Murray, ¡°Don¡¯t press me. I¡¯m


    going home.¡±


    She did not know why she suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    This kind of feeling¡­ was not good.


    Murray pulled Melissa and stuffed her into the car. He stepped on the elerator and drove to


    Moonlight Mansion.


    Nina, who had finished dancing on the dance floor, and Harley returned to the ce where they had


    just sat and found that Melissa had disappeared.


    ¡°Where is Melissa? I¡¯ll call her.¡± Harley looked around and didn¡¯t find Melissa.


    Nina pressed down on his hand that was about to take out his phone and pointed at the back of


    Murray and Melissa at the door. ¡°Looks like I can get the ne.¡±


    ¡°What ne?¡± Harley asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± Nina smiled.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Melissa felt that she was getting more and more ufortable.


    She felt ufortable from the heat.


    Melissa wondered, What was going on? It seems like I have taken that kind of drug.


    Could it be that someone had tampered with my wine?


    Adam!


    Melissa carefully recalled that it must be Adam who drugged her wine when she went to the bathroom.


    Feeling annoyed, Melissa opened the window and rubbed her temples, trying to calm herself down


    as soon as possible.


    Melissa thought, Why am I so careless?


    The cold wind blew on Melissa¡¯s body, but it was useless. Melissa only felt her head dizzy, and the heat


    over her body became more and more obvious. It was as if her whole body was burning, and


    she was extremely eager to be touched by others.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Melissa involuntarily fell to the side, and she quickly grabbed Murray¡¯s arm.


    im.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m driving.¡± Murray shook his body and nced at Melissa.


    ¡°Stop the car. I ¡­ I want to go to the hospital.¡± Melissa grabbed Murray¡¯s arm tightly, her chest heaving


    up and down violently.


    ¡°Melissa, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Murray soon discovered that something was wrong with


    Melissa.


    She grabbed his hand and it was hot.


    And her originally fair face was now red, and her clear and bright big eyes were mesmerizing¡­


    ¡°Did someone drug you?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and asked with concern.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Melissa nodded with her remaining rationality. ¡°Yes ¡­ Adam did it.¡±


    Murray quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and carried Melissa to the back seat for her to lie


    down. ¡°You take a rest, I will call the doctor over.¡±


    Chapter 111 Chanan Hial inait


    ¡°So hot, so hot ¡­ I¡¯m so hot¡­¡± Melissa pulled on the dress and her chest was exposed.


    Murray held his breath and quickly reached out to stop her, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t move


    around.¡±


    ¡°I feel so bad¡­¡± Under the effect of the drug, Melissa gradually lost her mind and only felt that her


    whole body was hot.


    And the man in front of her was like a cool spring, so Melissa stuck to the man.


    Melissa¡¯s soft body clung tightly to Murray, which made Murray¡¯s body react in a sh.


    The woman in front of him was only wearing a silk short dress. Because she had been drugged, her


    entire body was hot, and she was dripping with fragrant sweat. Her dress was soaked in sweat and


    was tightly attached to her body, outlining her graceful and alluring curves. She was indescribably sexy.


    Murray couldn¡¯t help but roll his Adam¡¯s apple.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He was a man!


    A strong man!


    The woman in front of him ¡­ was simply challenging his limits.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 112

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 You Are the Best Antidote


    11 Melissa, don¡¯t move!¡± Murray took a few deep breaths and suppressed the mes in his heart. His


    tone couldn¡¯t help but carry some warning,


    He pressed Melissa¡¯s hand on his body and took out his phone to call Anton, ¡°Anton,e over


    here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, what time is it now? I¡¯m already asleep.¡± Anton, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up


    by the ringing of his phone and answered the phone with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up ande over!¡± Murray urged in a heavy tone.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Where are you? Send me the address.¡± Anton put on his clothes.


    Murray hung up and sent the location to Anton.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Melissa, bear with it. The doctor will be here soon.¡± Murray removed his suit and wrapped Melissa


    up.


    Melissa started to move again. ¡°I¡¯m so hot¡­¡±


    She reached out to take Murray¡¯s clothes away, but her hands were pressed tightly by Murray, unable


    to move.


    ¡°Murray, let me go ¡­ I feel so ufortable ¡­ so hot¡­¡± Melissa licked her dry lips, twisting her body


    in difort, and kept muttering.


    The woman was so charming that Murray couldn¡¯t help it. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed


    her pink and attractive lips.


    This was the first time Melissa had taken the initiative to react because his lips were cold and


    Murray¡¯s deep eyes seemed to leap into a raging me. He hugged her and deepened the kiss.


    The temperature in the car continued to rise.


    Just as the two of them were kissing, Anton arrived, panting.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, did I disturb you?¡± Looking at the two people kissing in the back seat of the car, Anton was


    confused.


    Anton wondered, Murray woke me up from my sleep in the middle of the night and insisted that Ie


    over just to watch the performance?


    Hearing Anton¡¯s voice, Murray reluctantly ended the kiss.


    Murray sat up straight and tidied up his clothes. His breathing was still a little messy. ¡°Take a look


    at her.¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Anton looked suspiciously at the woman lying in Murray¡¯s arms.


    This woman seemed familiar.


    Anton soon remembered that this woman was Murray¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e, Melissa.


    Murray had rushed to find Anton two times, and it was all because of this woman.


    It seemed that this woman was important in Murray¡¯s eyes.


    Anton took a closer look and saw that Melissa¡¯s face was red and that her body was hot.


    She was sticking to Murray.


    As an excellent doctor, Anton could tell at a nce that Melissa had been drugged.


    ¡°You did it?¡± Anton asked in a half-joking manner.


    Murray rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course not. She was drugged by someone else. Help her calm down.¡±


    Anton nced at Murray, who was still a little short of breath, and burst outughing. ¡°Mr. Gibson,


    actually, you didn¡¯t have to call me here in the middle of the night.¡±.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murray was stunned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best antidote?¡± Anton smiled.


    ¡°Be a bit more serious!¡± Before Anton finished his sentence, he felt Murray¡¯s eyes shooting him with


    cold light, and Murray¡¯s tone was a bit serious.


    Anton immediately shivered and took out a syringe from the medicine box he carried with him.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have all kinds of medicine in my treasure box.¡±


    Anton made the medicine, picked up the syringe, and pricked it into Melissa¡¯s arm.


    The tip of the needle pierced into Melissa¡¯s delicate skin, and Melissa frowned. She groaned,


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Murray was worried about Melissa and then looked at Anton with a cold gaze. ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    ¡°How can you not feel pain when you are injected with a needle?¡± Anton curled his lips disapprovingly.


    ¡°Look at how distressed you are. Are you serious about your nominal fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Murray spoke without hesitation.


    ¡°What about your Lily?¡± Anton asked casually.


    Lily¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should care about.¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Anton continued to treat Melissa.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Melissa bit her lip.


    Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but soften a little. ¡°Meli, endure it. You will


    be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, she¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Anton finished the injection and packed up his medical kit.


    The antidote was very effective. Melissa felt much morefortable, and the abnormal blush on her


    face gradually faded. She leaned weakly against Murray.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Murray nced at Anton coldly.


    Anton shrugged his shoulders speechlessly. Murray was sending him away.


    The corners of Anton¡¯s mouth twitched, and he cursed silently, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°The hospital you mentionedst time, I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you tomorrow,¡± Murray spoke


    calmly.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Anton smiled.


    Anton left with satisfaction. Murray saw that the woman in his arms had fallen asleep, so he leaned


    over and kissed Melissa¡¯s forehead. He ced her on the back seat and gently covered her with his


    suit.


    Murray drove back to Moonlight Mansion and carefully carried Melissa out of the car, walking


    home.


    In a daze, Melissa felt that she was lying in a warm embrace, veryfortable and warm.


    She rubbed her head against Murray¡¯s chest and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°My Winnie.¡±


    With this action, the fire that Murray had put out with great difficulty sprang up again.


    ¡±Shit!¡± Murray cursed. He took a deep breath and quickly walked to the elevator with Melissa in his


    arms.


    After cing Melissa on his bed, Murray walked into the bathroom.


    His mind was filled with the scene of him kissing Melissa in the car.


    Her red lips were so alluring, and her body was so soft ¡­


    Cold water poured on Murray¡¯s body. Half an hourter, he finally extinguished the me in his


    heart.


    ¡­uveru


    LLL


    IV LIIILI


    LILITIS UlJlILUL LIILIIlIIlIlIIIIIIJ


    heart.


    The next morning.


    Melissa woke up in a daze and found Murray leaning against the bed, his deep eyes staring at her.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing in my bed?¡± Melissa suddenly woke up and stared at the man in front of


    her vigntly.


    Murray raised his eyebrows andughed. ¡°Look carefully, this is my bed.¡±


    Melissa looked around. ¡°Why am I in your bed? What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what happenedst night?¡± Murray looked at her with a faint smile.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 113

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 Catch a Cold Because of You


    Last night?


    What happenedst night?


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa looked at Murray warily, rubbed her temples, and gradually recovered her consciousness,


    She remembered that she had asked Nina to go to the bar for a drinkst night, and then she met the


    local ruffian, Adam, who drugged her.


    Later, Murray suddenly appeared and took her away, and she remembered that it was at that time that


    her whole body got hot, and she lost consciousness.


    She seemed to have done something inappropriate with Murray.


    At the thought of this, Melissa hurriedly checked herself nervously.


    Fortunately, there was nothing unusual.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anythingst night, right?¡± Melissa asked worriedly


    ¡°What? What did you want us to do?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows when he saw the nervous look on


    the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Melissa red at Murray.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was somewhat d that she had met Murrayst


    night. It was also fortunate that he was a gentleman.


    Otherwise, it would have been really dangerousst night.


    At that moment, Murray suddenly coughed.


    ¡°What happened to you? Are you not feeling well?¡± Melissa asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I caught a cold,¡± Murray said.


    ¡°Caught a cold? Why did you catch a cold all of a sudden?¡± Melissa asked in a worried tone.


    As far as she knew, Murray had always been in good health, and he was still fine yesterday.


    She wondered why.


    Murray took a deep look at Melissa and said ineaningfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±


    If this woman hadn¡¯t been druggedst night and shamelessly hugged him, how could he have chosen


    to take a cold shower and catch a cold?


    ¡°Because of me?¡±


    No matter how smart she was, she could not think of anything rted to Murray¡¯s cold.


    During breakfast, Melissa habitually scrolled her phone to browse the news. Suddenly, a piece of


    news caught her attention.


    ¡°Special report. Last night, the police moved out overnight and captured a group of bullies that harmed


    public security.¡±


    There was also a picture on it, and the people in the photo were the group of people led by Adam who


    pestered Melissast night in the bar.


    Melissa put down her phone, and her eyes fell on the man sitting opposite her, elegantly eating


    breakfast. ¡°Adam was caught. Did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Who else could do it?¡± Murray stopped and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Well done! A scum like him should have been arrested a long time ago, in case more women are


    harmed.¡± Melissa nodded her head in appreciation.


    Murray narrowed his eyes and said in a heavy tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Adam flirted with someone else, but he


    dared pester my woman, then he was digging his own grave.¡±


    The woman of Murray¡­


    Melissa twitched the corner of her mouth. She did not belong to anyone.


    After breakfast, they went to the Gibson Corporation.


    Along the way, Melissa heard Murray cough from time to time.


    Although Melissa did not understand why Murray said that it was because of her that he caught a cold,


    she still took the time to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine.


    After all, Murray was the one who saved herst night.


    The president¡¯s office.


    Alex knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Murray spoke in a clear voice.


    Alex pushed open the door and entered. He walked in front of Murray and reported to him respectfully,


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, the people who previously transferred the money to Ivan have been found.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Murray put down the document in his hand and looked up to ask.


    Alex handed the information he had found to Murray. ¡°The one who sent the money to Ivan used an


    already abandoned ount. We traced it down and found that it was apany called ¡®DAYANG¡¯ in


    IS


    Australia. It has been canceled.¡±


    ¡°What about the representative?¡¯¡± Murray asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s a local peasant. He knew nothing about it,¡± Alex said helplessly.


    ¡°Continue investigating,¡± Murray said coldly.


    It seemed that this matter was bing more and moreplicated.


    Who was the one behind all this?


    Was Ivan¡¯s death really as simple as an ident?


    At that time, Melissa came over with the medicine. Seeing that the door of the president¡¯s office was


    ajar, she reached out and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Murray¡¯s cold voice softened when he saw the beautiful figure at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out now,¡± Alex said when he saw Melissaing over.


    Murray nodded lightly.


    Alex turned and walked out of the office. He closed the door very considerately.


    ¡°Melissa, have you heard of ¡®DAYANG¡¯?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°What is it? Someone¡¯s name? ce name?¡± Melissa was confused, and she searched in her mind to


    make sure that she had never heard of it.


    Murray told Melissa what Alex had investigated. ¡°I will let him continue to investigate.¡±


    Melissa nodded. This matter was indeed weird.


    Melissa thought, Who is the one behind all this, and what is the purpose of this person?


    ¡°Why are you looking after me?¡± Murray interrupted Melissa¡¯s thoughts with his low voice.


    Melissa came back to her senses and handed the medicine to Murray. ¡°This medicine is very


    effective. Try it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Murray took over the medicine.


    When his fingertips touched Melissa¡¯s war?n palm, Murray stopped breathing


    Last night in the car, Melissa¡¯s attractive appearance somehow appeared in his mind.


    Murray closed his eyes and said faintly, ¡°The medicine is too bitter. I won¡¯t eat it unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± Melissa felt a bit baffled. She wondered how there could be someone who was sick


    and refused to take medicine.


    Murray looked at the woman in front of him with a faint smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Unless you feed


    me.¡±


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Melissa red at him.


    She thought, It was good enough to buy medicine for you, but you still want me to feed you?


    ¡°Is this how you treat your savior? If it weren¡¯t for mest night, you would have been taken away by


    Adam.¡± Murray pretended to be wronged.


    Melissa was speechless. This man who usually had an icy face, who was so mighty, was now acting


    like a spoiled child to her?


    Alright¡­


    It was true that he saved herst night.


    Melissa took a pill and stuffed it into Murray¡¯s mouth.


    Murray pursed his thin lips and gently bit Melissa¡¯s finger.


    This action was as erotic as it could be.


    Melissa¡¯s face turned red, and she gasped. She quickly pulled out her finger and angrily said, ¡°Murray,


    are you a dog? And you bite people?


    ¡°Melissa, there are still two months left.¡± Murray stared at her, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°What two months?¡± Melissa was stunned.


    ¡°If I can make you fall in love with me within two months, can you stay?¡± Murray¡¯s deep eyes were filled


    withplicated emotions.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 114

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Work at the Gibson Corporation


    Falling in love with him within two months?


    Melissa bit her lip and said seriously, ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°What if you fall in love with me, can you stay?¡± Murray asked and his eyes were full of determination.


    ¡°It is still impossible.¡± After saying this, Melissa walked out of the president¡¯s office without looking


    back.


    Her heart started to beat faster.


    What does Murray mean? Does he want me to stay?


    What about his Lily?


    Melissa kept telling herself that the reason Murray said that was because she looked like


    Lily.


    Melissa disdained to be someone etse¡¯s substitute!


    In the next few days, everything seemed to be calm.


    Susie was sentenced to a year in prison because she deliberately hurt people.


    Ice and Fire had achieved unprecedented sess. Bruce was very satisfied with this cooperation and


    returned to France with his assistant.


    Under Harley¡¯s earnest invitation, Nina spent a few days in Aldness and returned to Wyvernholt.


    The series of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ became famous with one shot and achieved an impressive performance.


    The Gibson Corporation jumped over Love and Romance in the jewelry industry and became the new


    leader.


    In the past few days, the Gibson Corporation had been working overtime to produce Ice and Fire in the


    jewelry production factory located in the suburbs of Aldness as well as the factories in the French


    branch.


    As for Melissa, she was greatly praised by Murray because she was in charge of the Ice and Fire


    project.


    In the Yale¡¯s house.


    Ad looked at Melissa on the TV, who frequently showed up with Murray, and her face was full of


    anger. She grabbed a vase on the table and mmed it on the ground, ¡°Melissa! Melissa! Is she so


    good?¡±


    Julie was shocked. She quicklyforted Ad, ¡°Ad, don¡¯t worry. Melissa is just lucky.


    Shehad saved herself from danger.


    ¡°I think Murray is just looking for fun. One day, wlien Murray is tired of her, he will drive Melissa away.


    At that time, the position of the young mistress of the Gibson family will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°How long do I have to wait? Is that bumpkin better than me?¡± Ad said hatefully.


    ¡°Of course, she can¡¯t bepared to you!¡± Julie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°That bumpkin is close to


    Murray. Think about it. She works with Murray and they live together. Isn¡¯t she going to seduce him?¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? Think of a way to drive her away!¡± Ad was jealous and wished that Melissa


    would immediately disappear and never appear again.


    ¡°Ad, why don¡¯t you think of a way to work at the Gibson Corporation?¡± Ad suggested,


    ¡°Then you can watch over Melissa. Are you afraid that she will y any tricks? Besides, you and Mr.


    Gibson can get along with each other day and night. I believe that he will soon find out that you are


    thousands of times better than Melissa. At that time, he will drive Melissa away and pursue you.¡±


    ¡°This is a good idea, ¡°Ad nodded in satisfaction.


    But how could she enter the Gibson Corporation to work?


    It seemed that she could only beg her brother.


    Ad carried a bowl of soup to the study downstairs and knocked on the door, ¡°Den, can Ie


    in?¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Den said.


    Ad pushed the door open and entered. She ced the soup on the table, ¡°Den, you are still


    working sote at night. This is the soup that I asked the servants to cook for you. Drink it while it is


    hot.¡±


    Den looked down at the soup, ¡°Tell me, how much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Den, what are you thinking about?¡± Ad pulled Den by the arm and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°I


    care about you.¡±


    Den was suspicious. Every time Ad took the initiative to ask him for help, it was not a good thing


    It was unknown what his troublesome sister wanted to do this time.


    ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Den touched his forehead.


    Ad smiled, ¡°Well, you and grandpa often say that I have nothing to do all day. Now I know that I was


    wrong and want to work.¡±


    ¡°You want to work? That¡¯s simple. Go to the Yale Corporation and pick a position.¡± Den was a little


    surprised that his spoiled and willful sister would one day want to work.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring to go to the Yale Corporation. Everyone knows that I am your sister. It is not challenging


    at all.¡± Ad said, ¡°I want to go to the Gibson Corporation.¡±.


    Then Den knew what Ad was thinking about It sounded like she wanted to work, but her goal was


    Murray


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible,¡± Den knew very well that Murray would not agree to let Ad work at the


    Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°Why? I like Murray. As my brother, you don¡¯t even help me with this little favor,¡± Ad said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Murray has a fianc¨¦e?¡± Den frowned.


    ¡°She is just a bumpkin!¡± Ad said angrily, ¡°Den, I just can¡¯t ept it. That bumpkin can¡¯tpare


    to me at all. How can she be Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Melissa? I think she¡¯s not bad,¡± Den said calmly..


    Ad stomped her feet, ¡°Den, why are you helping outsiders? You know that I like Murray!


    ¡°If I can be Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e, won¡¯t the cooperation between us and the Gibson family be


    smoother? Den, if you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡± Ad grabbed the knife.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Den quickly pressed down on Ad¡¯s hand.


    *Se you promise me?¡± Ad said in a spoiled manner.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll figure it out for you,¡± Facing the unreasonable Ad, Den felt a little helpless.


    asa


    After all, Den only had this one little sister.


    Before Den could think of a way to speak to Murray, something happened to the Gibson


    Corporation.


    On this day, Melissa and the sales manager responsible for the sales of jewelry calcted the sales of


    Ice and Fire in the past few days. Suddenly, a security guard rushed over.


    ¡°Melissa, someone ising to cause trouble,¡± The security guard¡¯s tone was anxious.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Melissa stopped what she was doing and stood up to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The security guard panted and said, ¡°There are a few people outside the gate. They said that they were


    poisoned with ourpany¡¯s Ice and Fire jewelry. They insisted on seeing you and wanted to


    seek justice. There are also many reporters here.¡±


    Poisoned?


    Everyone looked at each other. The process of production of Ice and Fire was strictly tested.


    How could it be possible to be poisoned with Ice and Fire?


    Melissa cleared her throat and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 115

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 Radioactive Element


    Following the security guard, Melissa walked to the gate.


    A group of people gathered at the gate, and many reporters were carrying cameras.


    Seeing Melissae out, a man pointed at her and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s her. I saw her on TV, the person in


    charge of the Ice and Fire project, Melissa.¡±


    A group of people surrounded Melissa.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Melissa frowned and asked.


    The reporters rushed to interview Melissa. ¡°Ms. Eugen, may I ask what you think about the information


    that the materials of the Ice and Fire series are unqualified and contain radioactive elements?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, may I ask if the Gibson Corporation used materials that contain radioactive elements in


    order to save the cost?¡±


    One question after another bombarded Melissa. Melissa took a deep breath.


    Did the Ice and Fire series contain radioactive elements?


    How was that possible?


    The raw materials of the Gibson Corporation were all strictly regted, and such a fatal mistake would


    never ur.


    Unless someone deliberately framed them.


    But Melissa was not very clear about what was going on right now. Everything would be clear after a


    detailed investigation.


    Melissa said calmly, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. The products of the Gibson Corporation have been


    strictly examined and verified to be qualified before they are sold. It is absolutely impossible for them to


    contain any radioactive elements. I believe that this is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Amiddle-aged woman dressed in fancy clothes walked up to Melissa. ¡°My sister


    was poisoned after she wore the ne of Ice and Fire. The doctor said that she would die if she


    didn¡¯t go to the hospital in a few days! She is still in the hospital. How can it be a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Madam, your sister may be poisoned for many reasons. It may not be rted to ourpany¡¯s


    products.¡± Melissa said coldly.


    ¡°Of course it is rted to you!¡± The middle-aged woman was angry. ¡°The doctor has checked my sister.


    It is radioactive element poisoning. The source is the ne of Ice and Fire! I have a test result,


    which proves that your ne contains radioactive elements!¡±


    RO


    The man next to the middle-aged woman held a stack or papers in his hana.


    take a look. This is a copy of the results of the test. It is clearly written on it. The ne of the


    Gibson Corporation contains radioactive elements. It will cause people to be poisoned. It will even


    cause people to die! We spent so much money to buy the jewelry of the Gibson Corporation, but we


    were poisoned and sent to the hospital! The Gibson Corporation used adulterated products to make


    money. How heartless they are!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must get an exnation for today¡¯s matter!¡± The middle-aged woman and the man


    echoed each other.


    Melissa nced at the test results in the man¡¯s hand. It would be difficult to tell if it was true in a


    short time. Now, the top priority was to find out what was going on.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Melissa cleared her throat and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Gibson Corporation will investigate this


    matter thoroughly. Before the matter is concluded, I hope that you can cooperate with us. Why


    don¡¯t you go back first? I will immediately send someone to check if the ne you bought has a


    problem. If it really is our products¡¯ problem, we will give you a satisfactory solution.¡±


    ¡°Of course there is a problem!¡± The middle-aged woman pointed at Melissa aggressively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to dy time. If you don¡¯t give us an exnation today, we will not leave!¡±


    Melissa frowned. Just as Melissa was about to speak, a cold voice came over. ¡°The Gibson


    Corporation will investigate the truth and give everyone an exnation!¡±


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray approaching her with steady steps.


    When the reporters saw Murray, they surrounded him. ¡°Mr. Gibson, what do you think of today¡¯s


    matter? Did the Gibson Corporation use unqualified materials to produce jewelry products?¡±


    Murray frowned slightly, and his handsome face was extremely cold. ¡°I can only say that the Gibson


    Corporation has always adhered to the principle of customer supremacy, striving to bring the best


    products for the customers. We will never use unqualified materials.


    ¡°As for today¡¯s matter, I will find someone to investigate it. If it is indeed our mistake, we will give


    the consumers a satisfactory exnation.¡±


    After a pause, his tone became even colder. ¡°If we find out that someone deliberately framed the


    Gibson Corporation, we will make him pay the price he deserves!¡±


    Facing Murray¡¯s powerful aura, the middle-aged woman could not help but take a step back.


    ¡°Alright, then we will wait for the results of your investigation!¡±


    The security guard blocked the reporters outside the door. Melissa followed Murray to the president¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Murray sat down and tapped on the table.


    Melissa answered without thinking, ¡°Every step of the production of Ice and Fire is strictly regted. It


    is impossible for any radioactive elements to appear unless someone secretly did something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do something to our products,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    Indeed, the factory order of the Gibson Corporation had always been very strict, and it was difficult for


    outsiders to go in and y tricks.


    Melissa nodded in agreement. ¡°I always feel that the biggest possibility of this matter is that someone is


    trying to frame us.¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think it is?¡± Murray spoke in a clear and low voice.


    Melissa smiled, ¡°The person who can benefit most from the crisis of the Ice and Fire.¡±


    Murray leaned his back against the chair. ¡°I think the same thing as you. It is very likely that this matter


    is caused by Love and Romance.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility. As long as we investigate it, we should be able to know the truth


    soon.¡± Melissa raised her lips.


    In fact, this matter was not difficult to investigate. As long as they checked where that woman bought


    the ne, whether it contained radioactive elements, and whether someone had done something to


    the ne, they would soon find out the truth.


    Love and Romance were the most suspicious now. After all, the previous giarism incident had


    caused an uproar. The Gibson Corporation had won a great victory, while Love and Romance had


    been greatly damaged because of giarism.


    It was entirely possible for them to plot against the Gibson Corporation.


    Murray called Alex over. ¡°Go and investigate what exactly is going on with the Ice and Fire ne.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson,¡± Alex replied respectfully.


    However, what was inconceivable was that before Alex could find any substantial results, a few


    incidents of poisoning from wearing Ice and Fire jewelry suddenly broke out.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 116

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 Expel Melissa


    The news that the Gibson Corporation contained radioactive elements continuously remained hot and


    caused a stir for a time.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, should we find someone to suppress the ¡®news?¡± Alex asked Murray for instructions,


    ¡°No need,¡± Murray rubbed his temples and said with a serious expression, ¡°The matter has already


    been spread out. If we ask the media to rernove the news now and suppress the matter, people will say


    that we have a guilty conscience.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson. I understand.¡± Alex nodded.


    ¡°The most important thing right now is to find out the truth about the radioactive element poisoning as


    soon as possible,¡± Murray frowned and said.


    Several poisoning incidents were targeted to ¡°Ice and Fire¡±. The negative public opinion was flooding,


    which indeed harmed the Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to check it out immediately. We must find the result as soon as possible.¡± Alex¡¯s


    expression turned cold.


    Melissa asked the employees to stop selling ¡°Ice and Fire¡± and sent people to test all the products.


    Soon, Alex¡¯s investigation concluded.


    In the president¡¯s conference room.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Melissa, we have a preliminary conclusion about the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ poisoning.¡±


    Alex handed over the information he had found in the past few days to Murray.


    ¡°What is it?¡±! Melissa stood by the side and asked impatiently.


    Alex said in a deep voice, ¡°ording to our investigation, the owners of these poisoning cases have


    indeed purchased our products of ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯. Moreover, they have all been purchased from regr


    channels. The invoice is real.¡±


    Alex paused, ¡°After testing, we found that the products they bought do contain radioactive elements.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°So they were poisoned because they


    wore ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯?¡±.


    Alex nodded, ¡°Based on the current investigationthat is indeed the case.¡±


    Melissa rubbed her temples and felt the result was a bit unexpected.


    She originally thought that the people behind the scenes had sent someone to use fake ¡°Ice and


    Fire¡± jewelry to deliberately frame the Gibson Corporation, but she did not expect that there was indeed


    a problem with ¡°Ice and Fire¡±.


    ¡°Did you find out why the jewelry contains radioactive elements?¡± Murray flipped through the


    information in his hand and said coldly.


    Alex shook his head and answered, ¡°No. But there is one strange thing. Those pieces of jewelry are all


    sold in France and the origin is also a French branch factory.¡±


    Melissa thought for a moment and called the examiner who was in charge of testing the products of the


    French branch factory. She said, ¡°I am Melissa. How is it? Do you have the test results?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Melissa. I¡¯ve already arranged for the inspectors to test all the products. There should be results


    soon,¡± the person in charge said.


    Melissa said more seriously, ¡°As soon as there is a result, please inform me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± the person-in-charge agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa looked at Murray and said, ¡°It seems that there is a problem with


    the French factory. Of course, it might be a coincidence that all the pieces of jewelry were produced by


    French sub-factories, and then they had added something to frame us.¡±


    Just as Melissa finished speaking and before Murray could speak, the door of Murray¡¯s office was


    suddenly opened from the outside. Sarah walked in with ire aggressively.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± Murray frowned.


    Sarah walked towards Melissa and pped a stack of newspapers in front of her, saying,


    ¡°Melissa, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Take a look at this!¡±


    Melissa saw that the big article in the newspaper was nothing more than the news that ¡°Ice and


    Fire¡± contained radioactive elements.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, we are currently discussing this matter,¡± Melissa said seriously.


    ¡°Discussing?¡± Sarah mocked, ¡°Melissa, I already said that you are a jinx. This matter started because


    of you. You¡¯ve brought so much trouble to our family. Do you still have the face to stay?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, this matter is still under investigation and we don¡¯t know the truth yet. But you insist that it


    was because of me. Isn¡¯t it too arbitrary?¡±


    Sarah snorted, ¡°You are in charge of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ project, aren¡¯t you? Is it your responsibility if


    something happens?¡±


    ire also said, ¡°Sarah is right. Melissa, you jinx. If you still have a bit of conscience, hurry up and


    resign. Don¡¯t sharnelessly refuse to leave and wait for others to kick you out!¡±


    Melissa smiled and said, ¡°I am the person in charge of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ project. ording to your


    logic, Murray is the president of the Gibson Corporation and my leader. Now that something has


    happened to ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯, won¡¯t Murray be even more difficult to escape from the me? Do you want


    him to resign as well?¡±


    Alex¡¯s lips trembled when he heard that. Melissa was really brave.


    ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Gibson had to turn to Murray and said, ¡°Murray, look at her! You have to fire her today!¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about thepany. I will handle it,¡± Murray said as he loosened his tie impatiently.


    He suddenly stood up and walked to the door. Then he opened the door and asked them to leave, ¡°I


    have work to do. You may go home first.¡±


    ¡°Murray, Sarah is just concerned about you.¡± Seeing that Murray was helping Melissa, ire said


    unwillingly, ¡°Melissa is messing around like this, sooner orter ourpany will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°ire, don¡¯t think that you are also a member of the Gibson family.¡± Murray nced at ire coldly.


    ¡°Murray, you¡­¡± ire¡¯s heart sank bit by bit.


    ire was indeed adopted, but how could she notpare to that bumpkin Melissa?


    ¡°Murray, if you let Melissa continue to stay in the Gibson Corporation, you will regret it!¡±


    Sarah red at Murray angrily and pulled ire away.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t mind it. My mother is like that.¡± Murray looked at Melissa with a hint of apology.


    Melissa shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    At that moment, Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    She looked at it and saw that it was a call from the head of the French testing department.


    Melissa quickly picked up the phone and asked, ¡°How is it? Is there a result?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the person in charge replied, ¡°Melissa, we have tested all the products produced by the French


    branch. Some of the products do contain radioactive elements.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know,¡± Melissa said coldly.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa said to Murray a little seriously, ¡°The test resultse out, Sure


    enough, there is something wrong with the French branch factory.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 117

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 The Problem is in Wyvernholt


    ¡°French branch factory?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded. Then she frowned and said, ¡°The test results have juste out.


    Some of the products produced in the France branch factory do contain radioactive elements.¡±


    Murray rubbed his temples and said in a cold voice, ¡°We have been neglecting the French branch


    factory before. Now it seems that someone has taken advantage of the situation to do something.¡±


    Melissa thought quickly in her mind.


    Indeed,pared to the headquarters, the management of the French branch factory was much


    weaker. After all, it was far away from the headquarters, so it was much easier to conduct secret


    operations there.


    Melissa thought for a while and said coldly, ¡°We have to immediately find out what is wrong with the


    France branch and when the radioactive element was mixed in. Even if it is a French branch factory, it


    is not so easy to do anything secretly. There is likely a mole in ourpany.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to check it out intmediately,¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and said in agreement.


    Melissa pursed her lips and said firmly, ¡°I want to go to France myself.¡±


    Melissa thought it was necessary for her to make a trip to France if she wanted to thoroughly


    investigate what was going on.


    After all, to be able to mess around in the Gibson Corporation¡¯s factory, this person was definitely not


    easy to deal with.


    As the person in charge of ¡°Ice and Fire,¡± it was Melissa¡¯s duty to investigate the truth.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Murray said without hesitation.


    Murray wanted to go personally?


    Melissa was a little surprised. She nced at Murray and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to stay here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go personally. Firstly, it shows how much importance we¡¯ve attached to this matter.


    Secondly, we can intimidate the people behind the scenes.¡± Murray¡¯s deep gaze fell on Melissa. Then


    he said in a low voice, ¡°As for the matters here, I¡¯ll let Alex deal with them.¡±


    In fact, there was another more important reason which was that Murray was worried thai Melissa


    would go alone.


    After all, France was so far away, and Melissa was alone and unfamiliar with the environment there. He


    was worried that she would not be able to handle it.


    as W


    ¡°Right now, there¡¯s something more important and urgent.¡±


    Melissa lowered her gaze and pondered. Then she said, ¡°We must immediately get back all the ¡®Ice


    and Fire¡¯ produced by the French branch factory and negotiatepensation with the parties involved


    in the poisoning incident. We must satisfy their conditions so as not to further damage the image of the


    Gibson Corporation.¡±


    Because of the influence of the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± radioactive element incident, the stock price of the


    Gibson Corporation had fallen for several days in a row. The most important thing now was to quickly


    recover the losses.


    What Melissa said was what Murray was thinking


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to do it right away.¡± Murray frowned slightly.


    After a pause, he looked at Alex and said, ¡°Help me arrange for a press conference this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson.¡± Alex turned around and left.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to work,¡± Melissa said, ¡°and I¡¯ll book a flight to France for you tomorrow.¡±


    Murray shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take my private ne tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°A private ne¡­ Alright.¡± Melissa thought.


    Then Melissa shrugged her shoulders and walked out of his office.


    Just as she walked out of the door, Melissa bumped into a man who was walking toward her.


    Melissa looked up. It turned out to be Jim.


    ¡°Mr. Corbin.¡± Melissa nodded to Jim and greeted him.


    Jim only gave Melissa a cold look, then walked past him and walked straight into the president¡¯s office.


    Hearing the footsteps, Murray looked up.


    Seeing that Jim was walking towards him, Murray greeted him indifferently, ¡°Jim, is there something?¡±


    ¡°Murray,¡± Jim took out his phone and ced it in front of Murray, saying with a tone of reproach, ¡°the


    stock price of the Gibson Corporation has already fallen by ten points in the past few days. Do you


    know that?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Murray smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°I will deal with this matter.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do.¡¯¡± Jim frowned and looked at Murray, continuing, ¡°We all know why the stock


    price of the Gibson Corporation has fallen. In fact, it is very simple to solve this matter.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, do you have any suggestions?¡± Murray leaned back against the chair and nced at lim


    indifferently


    Jim was Marc¡¯s adopted son and was two years younger than Kean. They had grown up together and


    were very close.


    Later on, Jim even assisted Kean in managing the Gibson Corporation and helped him do many things.


    After Kean¡¯s death, Jim had once acted as the CEO of the Gibson Corporation. However, Marc still


    handed the Gibson Corporation over to Murray and arranged for Marc to be the vice president.


    In the past few years, the Gibson family had been thriving under the leadership of Murray, and Jim had


    gradually resigned from a leading post.


    ¡°Kill one to warn the others and expel Melissa.¡± Jim added, ¡°As the person in charge of the project,


    Melissa neglected her duties and made such a big mistake. Only by expelling her can we restore the


    Gibson family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his handsome face became fierce.


    What Jim meant was to push all the me onto Melissa and make Melissa the scapegoat.


    In the current situation, this was also a way to solve the urgent situation.


    However, this could not solve the fundamental problem.


    Even if the person in charge was not Melissa, Murray would not and was disdained to do so.


    Seeing that Murray was silent, Jim directly handed a document to Murray, saying, ¡°Expel Melissa.


    This is the unanimous opinion of several members of our board of directors. There are autographs


    on it.¡±


    Murray took the document and nced at it. On it were the signatures of several shareholders, and in


    the first ce was his mother.


    ¡°Is this what my mother meant?¡± Murray frowned and spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s also our intention,¡± Facing Murray¡¯s powerful aura, Jim rubbed his eyes and continued, ¡°and


    we have to be responsible for the shareholders. We have to solve this matter quickly and recover our


    losses.¡±


    Murray tapped his fingers on the desk and his slender legs casually crossed. Although he was sitting,


    he gave off an invisible pressure as if he was looking down on all living things.


    Murray frowned and looked at Jim, saying, ¡°Jim, I agree with what you said. We have to be


    sitting, he gave off an invisible pressure as if he was looking down on all living things.


    Murray frowned and looked at Jim, saying, ¡°Jim, I agree with what you said. We have to be responsible


    for the shareholders, and we also should solve this matter quickly. But the solution to this problem is


    definitely not to expel Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Murray, you¡­¡± Being denied by Murray at once, Jim couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.


    Jim wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Murray impatiently, ¡°Jim, I will deal with this


    matter myself. There is nothing for you to do here. You can go out first.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 118

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 Feed Me the Medicine


    Murray didn¡¯t even give Jim a chance to talk, and Jim couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.


    ¡°Murray, your mother and I are doing this for the Gibson Corporation¡¯s benefit. I hope you won¡¯t


    regret it.¡±


    Murray snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    After Jim left, Murray pursed his lips. Murray looked serious.


    Murray had always respected Jim, but now, he was unable to understand Jim.


    Returning to the office, Melissa urged the person in charge of the testing in the jewelry factory in


    Aldness to send her the test results.


    Half an hourter, the result came.


    As expected, there was no problem with the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± jewelry produced by the headquarters.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the problem was indeed in Wyvernholt.


    Melissa gathered the information as quickly as possible and took it to Murray.


    This information was crucial for the press conference in the afternoon.


    At the door of the president¡¯s office, Melissa met Jim again.


    Jim was walking out of the president¡¯s office with an angry face. When he saw Melissa, he looked


    even grimmer.


    ¡°Mr. Corbin,¡± Melissa greeted Jim with a smile.


    Jim gave Melissa a forced smile and quickly left.


    Melissa reached out and knocked on the door. She said, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    Murray curved his lips and said in a clear voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Melissa pushed open the door and entered. She saw Murray holding the medicine for his cold that


    Melissa had given him in his hand. She stared at the medicine bottle in his hand with her clear eyes


    and smiled with her good-looking thin lips.


    Hearing the sound, Murray put down the medicine bottle. He looked at Melissa and said, ¡°Melissa, I


    was just about to look for you.¡±


    Melissa handed the information in her hand to Murray and said, ¡°The test results are out.


    The ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ produced by the headquarters afe all fine. It seems that the problem lies in


    Wyvernholt.¡±


    Murray took the document and casually nced at it before cing it on the desk.


    Melissa was a little surprised. At this critical moment, they were going to hold a press conference in


    the afternoon to rify the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± radioactive element incident. These documents were crucial,


    but Murray didn¡¯t even look at them.


    Melissa frowned and reminded him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? This information is very important


    for the press conference in the afternoon.¡±


    Murray chuckled, ¡°I know. But there¡¯s something more important.¡±


    Melissa was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Murray pointed at the medicine bottle on the table, looked at Melissa¡¯s face with a faint smile, and said,


    ¡°Feed me the medicine.¡±


    ¨C Melissa was shocked.


    How can he think about this at such a crucial moment?


    Murray smiled. He still looked cold, but he gave a faint smile. He said, ¡°You won¡¯t be so cruel to let me


    attend the press conference with a cold, right?¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t bite me again!¡±


    After getting Murray¡¯s consent, Melissa picked up the medicine bottle on the table, opened the lid,


    poured out two pills from inside, and put them into Murray¡¯s mouth.


    Perhaps because the medicine was a little bitter, Murray frowned and pouted. He said, ¡°I want some


    water¡±


    Melissa said, ¡°Then have it.¡± Melissa pursed her lips warily and wondered what Murray was trying


    to do.


    Murray said, ¡°Feed me.¡± It seemed that Melissa was supposed to feed him the water as well.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa thought, ¡°Let him be. I¡¯ll help him to the end.¡± Melissa was patient. She picked up Murray¡¯s cup


    and poured water into the cup for him. She brought it to his lips and said indifferently, ¡°Drink!¡±


    ¡°Try the water temperature for me,¡± Murray leaned back, looked at her with a deep gaze, and said.


    In the face of this proud and wicked man, Melissapletely gave up resisting and took a sip.


    The temperature of the water was perfect.


    But¡­ that was Murray¡¯s cup, and now she drank from it. Melissa wondered if that was an indirect


    kiss.


    Her face couldn¡¯t help but heat up. Melissa took a deep breath to get rid of this strange idea in her


    mind.


    Melissa said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Drink it!¡± Melissa handed the ss of water to Murray.


    Murray did not take it and stared at the woman in front of him whose face was red.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Melissa felt ufortable from being looked at by him and could not help


    but frown.


    ¡°Melissa, what are you blushing for?¡± Murrayughed and said in a low voice.


    Blushing so obviously? Did he see it?


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. She bit her lip.


    Murray raised his eyebrows and continued to tease her, ¡°No? Go look in the mirror.¡±


    ¡°Murray, do you still want to drink water?¡± Melissa was a little angry and directly put the cup to Murray¡¯s


    mouth.


    Seeing that Melissa was like an angry little rabbit, Murray could not help but look at her gently. Just as


    he was about to pick up the cup of water, suddenly a woman came in.


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing?¡±


    The sudden voice startled Melissa. Her hand holding the cup trembled subconsciously, and the water in


    the cup almost spilled onto Murray.


    Melissa turned to look at the door and saw Ad staring at her with jealousy.


    The scene of Murray dancing with Ad somehow appeared in Melissa¡¯s mind. Melissa looked upset.


    She directly put the cup of water on the table and said in a deep voice, ¡°I should go.¡±


    Murray spoke in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Melissa, however, turned a deaf ear. She turned around and was about to leave when arge hand


    suddenly grabbed her waist. Murray didn¡¯t grab her hard. Melissa slipped and fell on Murray¡¯s body.


    Melissa¡¯s face went between Murray¡¯s legs. That was extremely awkward.


    Ad looked at the scene in front of her with a dumbfounded expression. She only reacted after a few


    seconds.


    Melissa, this shameless country bumpkin, deliberately seduced Murray in front of me!


    Ad walked over in her high heels and reached out to pull Melissa away from Murray. She scolded,


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing? It¡¯s still daytime. Isn¡¯t it a little shameless of you?¡±


    Feeling Ad¡¯s intense jealousy, Melissa stood up and took the opportunity to hug Murray¡¯s neck,


    snuggling into his arms.


    Melissa cleared her throat, ¡°Ms. Yale, don¡¯t you know to knock on the door? It¡¯s rude of you to disturb


    me and my fianc¨¦.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ad was at a loss for words for a moment. She looked at Melissa with hostility as if she wanted


    to execute Melissa.


    Melissa¡¯s soft and attractive body leaned directly on Murray¡¯s. Murray took a breath and reached out to


    hold her slender waist tightly. He looked at Ad coldly, ¡°What are you doing


    here?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 119

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 The Press Conference


    Ad walked to Murray and red at Melissa with jealousy.


    ¡°Murray, I saw the news. Recently, the Gibson Corporation has encountered some difficulties. If


    there is a need, the Yale Corporation can¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no need for that!¡± Before Ad could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Murray¡¯s


    cold voice.


    Ad¡¯s smile froze, and she continued, ¡°But I saw the news. Because of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ incident, the


    stock price of the Gibson Corporation fell a lot. If the Gibson Corporation and the Yale cooperation can


    reach an agreement as soon as possible, I believe it will benefit the Gibson Corporation. The stock


    price will definitely rise.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think that the Gibson Corporation needs to rely on the Yale Corporation to raise the


    stock price?¡± Murray smiled and looked at Ad with cold eyes.


    Murray¡¯s indifference was obvious. Ad bit her lip and said with a bit of grievance, ¡°Murray, that¡¯s not


    what I meant. I just want to help you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Murray let out an aura as cold as the winter, and he said impatiently, ¡°I still have


    something to do. You should go now.¡±


    Ad stomped her feet angrily and red hatefully at Melissa before turning to leave.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa pouted and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after her?¡± Melissa tilted her head and nced at


    Murray.


    ¡°What? You want me to chase her?¡± Murray asked faintly.


    ¡°She came to help you out of good intentions. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting Ms. Yale¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s tone had a hint of jealousy that she had not noticed.


    When Melissa thought of the scene of Murray and Ad dancing that day, she was upset.


    ¡°I see.¡± Murray held his face in one hand and pretended to think for a few seconds.


    Murray stood up.


    Seeing that Murray was really going to chase after Ad, Melissa blurted out without thinking, ¡°Murray,


    you can go and try!¡±


    Murray said, ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re jealous.¡± Murray heard what Melissa said and chuckled.


    Melissa returned to her senses and could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    What is wrong with me, always letting Murray y me around?


    That feeling is extremely unpleasant!


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but re at Murray angrily.


    Murray smiled and leaned close to Melissa¡¯s ear. He said, ¡°Melissa, I danced with Ad that day


    because I was angry that you were withi Jaylin.¡±


    Murray¡¯s gentle breath was scattered around Melissa¡¯s neck, making Melissa itch.


    Melissa subconsciously pushed Murray away. She was slightly moved¡­


    Is Murray trying to exin what happened to me?


    Melissa took a deep breath and said, ¡°You can dance with whoever you like. What does it have to do


    with me?¡±


    Murray looked grim, and his deep eyes were like a vast ocean that could drown people.


    ¡°I will only dance with you in the future,¡± he said in a low and pleasant voice that was like a cello.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment.


    But¡­


    Melissa smiled mockingly, ¡°What about Lily? If one day Lilyes back, will you dance with her?¡±


    Lily¡­


    Murray fell silent.


    Melissa gradually got upset.


    Murray¡¯s silence already gave her the best answer.


    Melissaughed in self-mockery. In fact, she already knew the answer, didn¡¯t she?


    For Murray¡¯s heart, Melissa was nothing but the recement for Lily.


    After getting rid of these strange emotions, Melissa pointed to the information on the table and said


    coldly, ¡°Take a look at this information. We can¡¯t afford to mess up the press conference this afternoon.


    If there is nothing else, I will go back to work.¡±


    After saying this, Melissa turned around and left.


    At two in the afternoon, the press conference started on time.


    In the conference hall, the reporters were already on edge and waiting, carrying their cameras to


    seize the best spots, afraid of missing first-hand news.


    Melissa sat in the corner, quietly watching the dazzling man sitting on the tform.


    Under the expectant gazes of the crowd, Murray stood up and cleared his throat. He said, ¡°Wee to


    the Gibson Corporation¡¯s press conference.¡±


    After a pause, Murray continued, ¡°This conference is mainly to give an exnation of the recent


    ¡®Ice and Fire incident,


    ¡°As everyone knows, there have been several cases of poisoning after wearing the Gibson


    Corporation¡¯s Ice and Fire jewelry recently. The Gibson Corporation attaches great importance to this


    incident


    ¡°After several days of investigation, we found that the jewelry that had problems came from the French


    branch factory, and the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ products produced by the headquarters arepletely fine. This


    is our test report.¡±


    Murray turned to look at Alex. Alex immediately understood the order and showed the test report to


    everyone. He said, ¡°This is the test report given by the authorized institution. The test results prove that


    the jewelry produced at the headquarters is qualified. Everyone can rest assured and wear them after


    purchase.¡±


    A reporter could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask Mr. Gibson since the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ produced by your


    French factory is confirmed to be problematic now, how will you deal with it?¡±


    Murray said in a deep voice, ¡°We have already recalled all the problematic products and destroyed


    them without causing any public harm. I will personally investigate the cause of this incident in


    Wyvernholt. As for the culprit of this incident, I will absolutely not tolerate them!


    ¡°As for the customers who were poisoned because they were wearing ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯, the Gibson


    Corporation¡¯s staff has alreadymunicated with all the victims and reached apensation


    agreement. I hereby give them the sincerest apology!¡±


    Murray¡¯s speech won the apuse of everyone.


    The reporters asked a few more questions while the topic was still on. ¡°May I ask Mr. Gibson, do you


    have any exnation for the problem in Wyvernholt?¡±


    Murray spoke in a firm tone, ¡°Tomorrow I will go to Franceto investigate and find out the truth as soon


    as possible. If it is confirmed that there is indeed a problem within the Gibson Corporation, I


    am responsible for it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, is there a mole in the Gibson Corporation?¡± a reporter asked.


    Murray said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility. Once the investigation results are out, I will give


    everyone a fair and just answer.¡±


    The press conference was very sessful. After Murray¡¯s speech, the stock price of the Gibson


    Corporation stopped falling and began to rise.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, today¡¯s press conference was just a temporary solution. Tomorrow¡¯s trip to France was the


    key. She and Murray still had a hard battle to fight in Wyverholt.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 120

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Factory No.1 Is Questionable


    It was gettingte at night.


    Melissa was packing up her personal belongings when a cough came suddenly.


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray standing at the door of her bedroom,


    Murray in a white night-robe leaned against the doorframe. The usual indifference and alienation left


    him, so he looked casual and natural.


    This sight stunned Melissa for a moment.


    Noticing Melissa¡¯s gaze, Murray curled his lips into a smile and chuckled in a low voice,


    ¡°Attractive?¡±


    ¡°Murray, when did youe?¡± Melissa regained her senses and cleared her throat awkwardly.


    Murray straightened himself and walked towards Melissa. ¡°Have you packed up everything you


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    need?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded.


    She had packed up some daily necessities.


    ¡°We will leave early tomorrow,¡± Murray said.


    Melissa put her stuff into her suitcase. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Right then, Murray¡¯s phone rang.


    Murray checked his phone and found that the caller was Joe, the head of the factory in Wyvernholt.


    ¡°Joe, what¡¯s up?¡± Murray answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we found that the problematic batch of jewelry came from Factory No.1.¡± Joe¡¯s voice came


    from the other end of the phone.


    Murray became stern. ¡°Does that mean the problem roots from Factory No.1?¡±


    Joe nodded. ¡°Yes. Every part of the production process in Factory No.1 is under examination. I will get


    an investigation report tomorrow.¡±


    Murray said in a low voice, ¡°Great.¡±


    After Murray hung up the phone, Melissa asked, ¡°Any update from Wyvernholt?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Factory No.1 is questionable.¡±


    ¡°Since the investigation has been narrowed down to Factory No.1, we will find out the problem


    soon.¡± Melissa pondered.


    ¡°No.¡± Murray became serious, ¡°Whoever can cause trouble within the Gibson Corporation won¡¯t be


    a man in the street.¡±


    ¡±You are right.¡± Melissa nodded.


    Indeed, what had happened recently was weird as if a boss behind the scene got everything under


    control


    To make things worse, neither Murray nor Melissa knew who their enemy was, so the Gibson


    Corporation was at a serious disadvantage now.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll talk about this problem when we reach France tomorrow.¡± Melissa frowned, so Murray


    patted her on the shoulder with a gentle light in his eyes. ¡°Have an early night.¡±


    ¡°Good night!¡± Melissa smiled.


    Melissa tossed and turned all night.


    Melissa got up early in the morning and hurriedly washed up. On the stairs, she heard the doorbell ring.


    Who ising at this hour? Melissa wondered.


    Murray opened the door and saw Sarah and ire outside the door.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t wee me, do you?¡± Sarah looked young in an orange dress and spoke with a cold


    look.


    Before Murray responded, Sarah walked directly to the living room and sat on a sofa. ire followed


    behind.


    ¡°Murray, do you ignore me?¡± Sarah looked at Murray with dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about the


    Theint? Melissa wondered.


    Melissa became interested in this conversation.


    ¡°I am dealing with it,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    ¡°Are you? How? We told you to fire Melissa. Why haven¡¯t you done so?¡± Sarah raised her voice. ¡°Do


    you want to witness the copse of the Gibson Corporation?¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and thought, So, the so-calledint is about firing me.


    How ridiculous!


    Murray turned cold and looked down at his wrist, ¡°Melissa has nothing to do with this matter. I¡¯m going


    to Wyvernholt, and I have to hurry up. Mom, you may leave now if you have nothing else to say.¡±


    Sarah became angry at this expulsion. She looked up and saw Melissaing downstairs with a


    suitcase. Sarah asked coldly, ¡°Will she go to France with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa walked over to Murray with her suitcase, put the suitcase on the ground, and held


    Murray by the arm. ¡°Can¡¯t I go with Murray?.¡±


    This intimacy stung ire, so she bit the corner of her lips and said, ¡°Murray, let me go with you.¡±


    ¡°Be reasonable!¡± Murray refused without hesitation.


    ¡°Murray, I¡¯m reasonable,¡± ire said eagerly, ¡°I want to help.¡±


    ¨C ¡°ire is right. She can help if you let her go with you.¡± Sarah agreed.


    Melissa thought, Help?


    Isn¡¯t she kissing the baby for the nurse¡¯s sake?


    Melissa sneered at the memory of what ire had done to the drunk Murray that night. ¡°I¡¯m afraid


    she¡¯ll be a hindrance. What can ire do there?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what do you mean by that?¡± ire¡¯s face stiffened. Before ire opened her mouth again,


    Murray stopped her with a cold voice.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Murray was getting impatient. ¡°ire, all you need to do is to focus on your studies. Don¡¯t


    worry about the Gibson Corporation as I will solve all those problems.¡±


    ire was reluctant to give up her n. She took a deep breath and retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I if Melissa


    goes?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa told her to. Do you want to ask Grandpa why you can¡¯t go?¡± Murray mentioned Marc because


    he did not want to waste his time with Sarah and ire anymore.


    ire bit the corner of her lips and looked at Sarah with a look of grievance, ¡°Sarah¡­¡±


    Sarah stood up and looked at Murray angrily, ¡°Alright. If so, I will say nothing more. However,


    remember one thing, if the Gibson Corporation continues to suffer losses because of Melissa, I will not


    let her go easily!¡±


    ¡°Enough. Mom, hurry, take ire home.¡± Murray ordered expressionlessly.


    Furious, Sarah took ire away.


    ire added fuel to the fire. ¡°Sarah, look, Murray doesn¡¯t respect you at all. He wasn¡¯t like this in the


    past. It¡¯s all Melissa¡¯s fault! I wonder how that bumpkin bewitches Murray and makes him lose


    himself. If Murray does marry her, what will be of us in the Gibson Corporation in the future?¡±


    ¡°ire, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow Murray to marry that woman!¡± Sarah clutched her chest and snorted.


    Looking at the backs of both Sarah and ire, Melissa feit a little ufortable.


    Melissa thought, In the past month, I have worked hard for the Gibson Corporation, but Sarah


    colluded with the board to fire me.


    How absurd!


    Melissa calmed herself down. Then, she looked at Murray and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave in two


    months. Then, your mother won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 121

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 It Is Not the Time


    When Murray heard Melissa wanted to leave, luis handsome face turned cold.


    Was Melissa leaving because of what Murray¡®s mother had said, or because¡­


    ¡°¡®Melissa, my mother is that kind of person. Don¡®t take her words to heart.¡± Murray suddenly


    approached Melissa and grabbed her shoulder.


    Murray¡®s eyes were deep, shing with a strange color, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Trust me. I will


    handle my mother¡®s affairs well, and I will not let her embarrass you in the future.¡±


    When Melissa looked into Murray¡®s deep eyes, her heart couldn¡®t help skipping a beat.


    Melissa took a step back, smiled, and changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We should


    set off. Otherwise, we will bete.¡±


    Murray¡®s gaze returned to its usual indifference. He said, ¡°Let¡®s go!¡±


    They arrived at the airport, and Murray stopped in front of a ne, followed by Melissa.


    ¡°Is this your ne?¡± Melissa eyed the luxurious ne in front of her.


    Enoch once wanted to buy a ne for Melissa as her birthday gift, but Melissa refused because of her


    fear of heights.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen.¡± The captain and flight attendants stood respectfully at the door to wee


    Murray and Melissa.


    ¡°Let¡®s go up.¡± Murray held Melissa¡®s hand and took her into the ne.


    The ne soon took off.


    Thirty thousand meters up in the sky, Melissa sat beside Murray, looking out the window at clouds.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Murray suddenly asked in Melissa¡®s ear.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Melissa turned around and looked into Murray¡®s deep eyes. She cleared her throat and said,


    ¡°I wonder who makes things difficult for the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°We¡®ll be in France soon, and you¡®ll know it then.¡± Murray smiled, ¡°Don¡®t think so much. Drink


    something. What do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Orange juice,¡± Melissa thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Ass of orange juice,¡± Murray called the flight attendant and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Okay. Please wait a moment.¡± The flight attendant smiled.


    Five minutester. The flight attendant took the fresh orange juice to Melissa. ¡°Ms. Eugen, here is


    your orange juice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa took the orange juice and was about to drink it when the ne suddenly jolted


    and quickly descended.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Melissa eximed.


    At the same time, the lights on the ne went out, and the surroundings were dark.


    The feeling of weightlessness made Melissa tremble, and the endless darkness made her surrounded


    by fear.


    In Melissa¡®s mind, it was as if something had shed by.


    It was as if Melissa had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Her surroundings were pitch ck, and she kept


    falling¡­


    This feeling was so real that Melissa felt it had happened before.


    Melissa tried to grab something but failed.


    Desperate fear overwhelmed Melissa.


    ¡°Help¡­¡± Melissa¡®s face was deathly pale, and she cried out in panic.


    ¡°Melissa, what¡®s wrong? Are you okay?¡± Murray hugged Melissa tightly, asking with concern.


    Murray¡®s broad and warm embrace made Melissa calm down slightly. She subconsciously hugged


    Murray tightly, with some grievance of surviving a disaster, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid. We just encountered the airflow.¡± Murray couldn¡®t help but smile when he felt the


    woman in his arms rely on him.


    Soon, the ne returned to normal condition, and the lights were on.


    Realizing that she was hugging Murray tightly, Melissa blushed and quickly let go of him,


    ¡°Sorry. I lost myposure just now.¡±


    ¡°Just a small ident,¡± Murray said in a deep voice, his eyes flickered with faint concern.


    ¡°I was scared to death¡­¡± Melissa patted her chest and let out a long sigh. ¡°I thought I was going to


    die.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect you to be so timid.¡± Murray smiled.


    Most of the time, Melissa showed calmness, independence, and strength, and there were few times


    when she was so rmed and frightened.


    Melissa took several deep breaths and calmed herself down. ¡°You don¡®t know what I¡®m most afraid


    The war?n temperature of Murray came from her fingertips, and a warm teeling crossed Melissa¡®s


    heart.


    Murray was nice.


    Melissa thought if it weren¡®t for Lily, she would have epted Murray.


    But at the time¡­


    Melissa sighed, withdrew her hand, and said indifferently, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Murray felt the obvious rejection from Melissa, his eyes dimmed a little.


    Murray looked at Melissa deeply, his tone low. ¡°Melissa, are you not willing to ept me?¡±


    Melissa was stunned. Soon, she came back to her senses. ¡°Murray, it¡®s not the time to discuss this


    issue. Have you forgotten the purpose of us going to Wyvernholt? The Gibson Corporation is now in


    trouble. Do you still have the mood to think about this?¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± Murray smiled, calm and confident. ¡°No big deal.¡±


    Alright¡­


    jas


    Melissa also did not think it was a big deal, but it would take a lot of effort to find out the mastermind


    behind it.


    The following journey was peaceful, and the ne did not encounter any more atmospheric


    currents.


    The nended. Melissa let out a sigh¡®of relief.


    Joe and Bruce were already waiting for them at the airport of Wyvernholt.


    As soon as Melissa and Murray got off the ne, Bruce went forward to greet them, ¡°Hi, Murray, Ms.


    Eugen, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Bailey.¡± Melissa smiled and shook hands with Bruce.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we have found out that in one of the warehouses where the raw materials are stored,


    in the No.1 factory, we have detected unqualified raw materials containing radioactive elements.¡± Joe


    couldn¡®t wait to report to Murray.


    ¡°So, do you mean there is a problem with the raw materials?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, Murray. I am also responsible for this matter.¡± Bruce felt guilty. After all, it happened in


    Wyvernholt, and the products produced by the French branch factory were distributed by Bruce¡®s Lady


    Vogue.


    ¡°Bruce, let¡®s go and see what is going on,¡± Murray said coldly.


    LR


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, why don¡®t you go to the hotel to rest first? Your journey is long¡­¡± Joe looked at Melissa¡®s


    tired face and suggested.


    ¡°No need. We will go to Factory No.1 right now.¡± Melissa shook her head. She couldn¡®t wait to know the


    truth.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 122

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 122


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Murray looked at Joe coldly, signaling him to lead the way.


    They soon came to Factory No.1.


    ¡°Who is in charge of purchasing the raw materials?¡± Murray looked at the information that Joe handed


    him and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Anna. All the raw materials in Wyvernholt¡¯s factories were purchased by her.¡±


    ¡°Were all the raw materials purchased by her?¡± Melissa looked up at Joe and frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s a matter


    of purchasing, why is there only a problem with Factory No.1?¡±


    ¡°Anna is an old employee. She has been in charge of purchasing. I don¡¯t think it is her problem.¡± Joe


    curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    Melissa nodded. ¡°Where is Anna? I want to see her.¡±


    Joe called Anna. ¡°Anna,e to my office.¡±


    Ten minutester. A middle-aged, slightly plump, curly-haired woman with a medium build


    walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson and Ms. Eugen are here, Anna.¡± Joe smiled at Anna and said, ¡°They want to know about


    the purchase of materials for ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯.¡±


    Then, Joe introduced Anna to Murray and Melissa. ¡°This is Anna. You can ask her about the purchase


    of raw materials.¡±


    Anna looked at Murray apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gibson. I¡¯m to me for the problem with


    the raw materials. But I can guarantee there is no problem with the materials I purchased, and all


    procedures are carried out following thepany¡¯s specifications.¡±


    ¡°Where did you buy these raw materials?¡± Murray asked in a low voice


    raw


    Anna brought over the purchasing contract and exined to Murray, ¡°All the raw materials in France


    were purchased from these threepanies. We have cooperated with these threepanies for


    more than three years, and there have never been any problems before.¡±


    ¡°When you purchased the raw materials, did you conduct random inspections?¡± Melissa lowered her


    eyes, looked at the purchase contract, and asked.


    ¡°Yes. All the procedures are following the norm.¡± Anna said confidently.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Anna, you can go back to work.¡± Murray looked through all the information and looked


    up at Anna.


    Anna nodded respectfully. ¡°Alright, Mr. Gibson. I¡¯ll go back now, ande to me anytime if you


    Get Home


    need anything.¡±


    Anna turned to leave. Melissa¡¯s gaze fell on the information in Murray¡¯s hands. ¡°Is there any


    problem?¡±


    Murray frowned and said coldly to Joe, ¡°I need the list of all the people who can ess the raw


    materials.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to do the statistics right away.¡± Joe quickly arranged it and got someone to send


    the list.


    Those who coulde into contact with the raw materials, apart from the employees in charge of


    guarding the warehouse, were the workers responsible for transportation and production. They also


    had the opportunity to approach the raw materials and take advantage of the mobility.


    Staring at the dozens of people on the list, Murray pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Where are the raw materials that have problems now?¡±


    Joe looked out of the window. ¡°They are all in the warehouse over there.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with the raw materials of that warehouse only?¡± Melissa followed Joe¡¯s gaze. There


    were more than a dozen warehouses there.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Joe gave Melissa a definite answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the warehouse and take a look,¡± Murray said coldly.


    The warehouse that stored the raw materials was dozens of meters away from the factory.


    Usually, transport workers would transport the raw materials to the factory and put them into


    production.


    In other words, it was also possible that there was a problem during the transportation.


    ¡°The warehouse is there.¡± Joe pointed to the warehouse not far away and led the way.


    Melissa and Murray were walking behind Joe.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When they were about to reach the warehouse, Joe¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gibson. I need to answer a call first,¡± Joe said apologetically.


    Murray nodded and continued to walk forward with Melissa.


    The closer they got to the warehouse, the more nervous Melissa felt, as if something bad was about


    to happen.


    Suddenly, smoke rose from the warehouse in front of them. A hot wave of air rushed out from the


    warehouse roof, and the fire shed.


    ¡°My goodness! It¡¯s going to explode!¡± Melissa looked at the thick smoke and fire not far away in


    surprise. She stopped and pulled Murray back.


    At the same time, a loud bang was earth-shattering.


    as ea


    Billowing smoke rose into the air, forming a mushroom cloud. Red mes surged into the sky.


    ¡°Melissa, be careful!¡± Murray¡¯s nervous and anxious voice sounded in the deafening explosion.


    Melissa looked up and saw a ceiling, overturned by the airwave, flying straight towards her.


    After a round of spinning, Melissa was firmly held by Murray. He used his solid body to block the steel


    te, and Melissa was tightly protected in his arms.


    They fell to the ground together, and Melissa¡¯s back fell on the hard concrete ground.


    It hurt¡­


    Before she lost consciousness, Melissa vaguely heard Murray¡¯s low and hoarse voice, ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t


    be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    By the time Melissa woke up, she was already lying in the hospital.


    ¡°Murray!¡± The remaining consciousness made Melissa subconsciously shout.


    However, no one replied to her.


    Melissa forcefully opened her eyes and saw a white wall unique to the hospital.


    Where was she? Why did her back hurt so much?


    After rubbing her temples hard, Melissa¡¯s consciousness began to gather back.


    Melissa remembered she went to the warehouse with Murray to check the raw materials that contained


    radioactive materials, but the warehouse suddenly exploded!


    At that critical moment, Murray protected her with his body.


    Murray¡­


    Melissa endured the pain and struggled to sit up. Just as she was about to get out of bed, the ward


    door opened, and a young woman in a nurse uniform walked in.


    ¡°Where is Murray?¡± Melissa grabbed her and asked anxiously.


    ¡°What?¡± The nurse was confused as if she did not understand what Melissa was saying.


    Melissa suddenly realized that she was in Wyvernholt. This nurse could not understand her.


    She asked again in French, ¡°Where is Murray? Who sent me to the hospital? Is the man with me all


    right?¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡± The nurse shrugged her shoulders.


    Melissa was anxious. Did something happen to Murray?


    Melissa wanted to get out of bed to look for Murray but was held down by the nurse. ¡°Miss, you are


    injured and need to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Melissa furrowed her brows as she grew more and more worried


    Melissa had to hurry to Murray and confirm that he was fine.


    However, a strong sense of unease swept over Melissa.


    If Murray were fine, he would be by Melissa¡¯s side at the moment.


    Murray¡­ Something must have happened to him.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 123

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 Have You Seen Murray


    You can¡¯t have anything terrible, Murray!


    Melissa endured the pain and gritted her teeth as she got off the bed.


    She was going to Murray. She had to see him with her own eyes that he was perfectly fine.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you¡¯re awake?¡± Just then, Joe pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Joe, I¡¯m so d to know you are well.¡± When Melissa saw Joe, she was relieved and asked,


    ¡°Where is Murray? Where is he? Have you seen Murray?¡±


    Joe nced at Melissa and said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Gibson is¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Melissa blurted out anxiously when she saw Joe¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°He¡¯s injured. He¡¯s in the middle of emergency treatment.¡± Joe sighed and added, ¡°Mr. Gibson is


    seriously injured.¡±


    Emergency treatment¡­ Seriously injured¡­


    Melissa¡¯s mind suddenly went nk.


    Murray was injured because of her.


    The horrible explosion of the warehouse kept shing in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    If not for saving her, Murray would not have been injured at all.


    ¡°Where is the emergency room?¡± Melissa asked Joe loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the 18th floor,¡± said Joe. He seemed to be shocked by Melissa¡¯s look.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    On hearing Joe¡¯s answer, Melissa rushed out of the ward and went straight to the elevator.


    But the elevator stopped on the top floor. Melissa turned around and walked to the stairs,


    rushing upstairs.


    Melissa¡¯s ward was on the fifth floor. She climbed thirteen floors at once and finally reached the


    eighteenth floor.


    ¡°Where is Murray?¡± Melissa asked a doctor in a white coat and asked in French.


    ¡°Oh, do you mean Mr. Gibson of the Gibson Corporation?¡± The doctor looked Melissa up and down and


    pointed inside. ¡°In the emergency room over there,¡± he said.


    ¡°How is he? Is he alright?¡± Melissa asked anxiously.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± The doctor shook his head.


    Melissa rushed to the door of the emergency room anxiously but was stopped by the nurse at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. The doctor is giving the patient first aid. You can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Is the patient inside okay?¡± Melissa gazed at the closed door of the emergency room as she asked


    anxiously.


    ¡°Miss, please rest assured that the doctor will try his best,¡± the nurse said with a polite smile.


    Rest assured?


    How could she rest assured?


    She would feel guilty for the rest of her life if anything happened to Murray.


    Melissa was so nervous and she ced her hands in front of her chest praying.


    It¡¯ll be okay! Murray is always lucky and blessed!


    ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡± A familiar voice came to Melissa.


    Melissa turned her head and found that Bruce and some management staff of the Gibson Corporation


    branch in France were sitting in the seats next to the emergency room, and everyone looked worried.


    Melissa walked over and asked, ¡°Mr. Bailey, how is Murray?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived too. I rushed over as soon as I received the news. How could this happen?¡± Bruce said,


    looking very somber.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The warehouse exploded.¡± Melissa pressed her fingers into her temples.


    She suddenly realized that something was not right.


    The warehouse did not explode earlier orter, but only when she and Murray went over.


    Was there such a coincidence in this world?


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor pushed Murray out.


    ¡°Murray, are you alright?¡± Melissa rushed forward, looking at Murray with concern.


    However, Murray did not answer her.


    He was unconscious, lying quietly on the hospital bed. His handsome face was extremely pale at the


    moment. His eyes were tightly closed, and his head and legs were wrapped in gauze. Blood was faintly


    seeping out.


    Looking at Murray like this, Melissa felt so sad and tears almost came out.


    Chanter 123 Have You Seen Murtav


    Get Bonus


    She sniffed and told herself to calm down. She could not panic at this time.


    ¡°Doctor, is he alright?¡± Melissa turned to the doctor at the side and asked, her voice slightly trembling


    She was afraid to hear what she was not willing to hear.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson was hit in the head and leg by a steel te. The injury on his head is rtively serious.


    Although we gave him the emergency treatment, we are not that optimistic,¡± the doctor said in a


    low voice.


    Not optimistic¡­ What did this mean?


    Melissa felt like her heart was being stabbed by a knife, and it was in great pain.


    Why was Murray so stupid? He risked his life to save me.


    ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Melissa bit her lip and asked urgently.


    The doctor sighed. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. He might wake up tomorrow, but he might also¡­.¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t continue, but what he meant was self-evident.


    Worry, anxiety, frustration¡­ mixed andplicated feelings swirled in Melissa¡¯s heart. She looked


    down at the unconscious Murray and said firmly, ¡°No, Murray will definitely be fine!¡±


    Bruce patted Melissa on the shoulder, ¡°Yes, he will be fine. Ms. Eugen, you are also injured, go back to


    the ward to rest. We will have people to take care of Murray.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I want to apany Murray.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    The doctor moved Murray to the VIP ward. Melissa sat next to the hospital bed and looked down at the


    familiar handsome face in front of him. She said in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Murray. It was all


    because of me that you were injured. If I hadn¡¯t insisted oning to Wyvernholt, so many things


    wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Melissa paused, and then held Murray¡¯s hand, ¡°Murray, wake up! You must wake up!¡±


    Just then, there was a light knock on the door.


    Melissa tiptoed to open the door. It was Joe standing outside.


    ¡°Joe, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Melissa asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Is Mr. Gibson¡­alright?¡± Joe asked as he looked at the ward.


    Melissa pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s still in aa.¡±


    ¡°Iran¡¯t holiere curh a thino rould hannen to him God ce Mr Gihoon Ho will ho fino ¡±loo cighed


    Chapter 123 Have You Seen Murray


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe such a thing could happen to him. God bless Mr. Gibson. He will be fine.¡± Joe sighed.


    Melissa looked up at Joe, ¡°As soon as we arrived in Wyvernholt, the warehouse just exploded. It could


    be more than a coincidence. Joe, did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°It all happened so fast.¡± Joe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°At the scene of the explosion, the firefighters found two


    people dead.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyelids flickered. ¡°Two people dead? Who are they?¡±


    ¡°The initial suspicion is that they are warehouse managers. We need to do a further DNA test to


    confirm it,¡± Joe said in a deep voice. ¡°If there is a problem with the raw materials, it is possible that


    these two people did something to it.¡±


    Melissa nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Joe, thank you for your hard work. Please go on and figure out whether


    the raw materials were tampered with by these two people and whether the explosion is rted to


    them..¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 124

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 Joe the Suspect


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Eugen,¡± Joe replied.


    After Joe left, Melissa returned to the ward and looked down at Murray, who was lying on the bed. She


    could not help but feel a burst of bitterness in her heart.


    Melissa carefully tucked Murray in and held his hand tightly praying in her heart. ¡°Murray, you will be


    fine.¡±


    Every time the tick of the clock struck Melissa¡¯s heart, she felt a dull pain there.


    Every second for Melissa now was as long as a century.


    The night wore on, and Melissa was still sitting at the foot of the bed, wide awake.


    That kind of worry and nervousness that she had never felt before spread through every cell in


    Melissa¡¯s body.


    In the middle of the night, Melissa suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    She thought it was a doctor who came to check the room, but when she opened the ward, Alex


    appeared at the door.


    Several bodyguards were with him and guarded the door of the ward.


    ¡°Alex, why are you here?¡± Seeing Alex, Melissa was slightly surprised.


    wa


    Shouldn¡¯t he be in the country at this time?


    Alex walked into the ward. He nced at Murray lying on the bed and said, ¡°I rushed over as soon as I


    received the news.¡±


    ¡°How is Mr. Gibson?¡± Alex asked with concern.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°He has been in aa all this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Alexforted Melissa.


    Melissa nodded in thought and suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, how is thepany


    now?¡±


    Alex came over in person, which meant the picture of thepany could not look good.


    It was just that she had been worried about Murray and was not in the mood to care about this.


    Alex said coldly, ¡°After the press conference, things had improved. The stock price of thepany had


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    also begun to rise. But now, the explosion causes many negativements on the Inte, and the


    stock price began to jump.¡±


    Get Bonus


    As expected


    Melissa nodded, ¡°So we are in a bad situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alex said seriously.


    After pondering for a moment, Melissa said, ¡°The first thing we need to do now is to find out the truth of


    this matter. Only by finding out the mastermind behind the scenes as soon as possible and revealing


    the truth to the public will we be able to redeem thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best,¡± Alex said firmly.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, please go back and have some rest. I¡¯ll take care of Mr. Gibson here,¡± Alex said, looking at


    the tired Melissa.


    ¡°I want to be with him,¡± Melissa shook her head. As long as Murray did not wake up, she would not


    leave a second


    Alex smiled, ¡°You are also injured and need a good rest. You don¡¯t want Mr. Gibson to see you


    exhausted when he wakes up, do you? Don¡¯t worry, there are bodyguards and me here. Mr. Gibson will


    be fine.¡±


    After a busy day, Melissa was very tired, and she had some things to do as soon as possible.


    She looked at Alex, then looked at the bodyguards at the door, and finally nodded, ¡°Okay, I will go back


    to rest ande back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Alex sent Melissa back to her ward and returned to Murray¡¯s ward.


    He ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Guard here, and no one is allowed toe in, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Carson.¡± The bodyguards replied respectfully.


    Alex closed the door of the room and walked to the hospital bed. He looked down at Murray lying on


    the hospital bed, and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I have sent Ms. Eugen back to the ward. There


    is no one here now.¡±


    Murray, who had just been unconscious, opened his eyes the next second.


    He sat up slightly, leaned against the bed, and asked coldly, ¡°Is anyone suspicious about this?¡±


    Alex smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, even Ms. Eugen thinks that you are unconscious.¡±


    Murray nodded.


    ¡°Why are you hiding it from Ms. Eugen? Even I can see her sad and worried face.¡± Alex teased.


    ¡°The fewer people know about this, the better.¡± Murray nced at him indifferently.


    Chapter 124 Joe the Suspect


    Get Bonus


    Murray was only slightly injured by the falling ceiling.


    However, this explosion was too strange.


    It was like all had been well-nned, targeting him and Melissa.


    Since that was the case, Murray pretended to be seriously injured and unconscious.


    He did this to let the man behind it think that the n had seeded.


    In this way, he could put himself into the dark and wait to see the man show up. Finally, hit him


    dead.


    ¡°How is it outside now?¡± Murray asked in a deep voice.


    Alex reported, ¡°Pretty much what I expected. There is a lot of negative news about thepany.¡±


    ¡°Go check on Joe,¡± Murray said in a deep voice, coldness flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you suspect that it is rted to Joe?¡± asked Alex.


    Murray nodded, ¡°Especially, check the rtionship between Joe and ¡®Love and Romance¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Alex turned serious.


    After saying these, Murray closed his eyes again andy down quietly.


    Melissa returned to the ward, still terribly upset and worried.


    She turned on her phone, and news about the explosion of the Gibson Corporation popped up


    crazily.


    Thements below were also intense.


    ¡°The Gibson Corporation deceived consumers and used inferior raw materials causing a big


    explosion.¡±


    ¡°The explosion might have been made up by the Gibson Corporation. And they destroyed the


    evidence. There is no evidence of death.¡±


    ¡°If they made the whole thing up, how can the CEO be injured? I believe in Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Staring at the phone for a while, Melissa rubbed her eyebrows and recalled what happened before


    the explosion.


    Both she and Murray were injured, but Joe picked up the phone and walked away at that moment,


    unscathed.


    in


    . ¡­. . . .. Chapter 124 Joe the Suspect


    3/4


    Could it be that coincidental?


    Thinking it over, Melissa called Anthony.


    Anthony asked with concern, ¡°I saw the news, Are you okay?¡±


    m fine,¡± said Melissa. ¡°I want to ask you to help me investigate someone,¡±


    ¡°No problem. As long as it¡¯s not Lily,¡± Anthony said.


    ¡°Please help me check Joe,¡± Melissa said in thought,


    Hanging up the phone, a pale face of Murray appeared in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    She was still worried and turned to walk towards the 18th floor.


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Eugen, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Melissa was stopped by the bodyguards who were doing their duty.


    Melissa seemed to hear someone talking in the ward, it sounded like ¡­ Murray.


    Melissa was stunned.


    Is Murray awake?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 125

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 Will You Marry Me


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look at Murray,¡± Melissa said impatiently.


    ¡°But Alex said that no one can enter without his permission.¡± The bodyguards looked to be in a


    dilemma.


    They knew that Melissa was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but they had to stop her because of Alex¡¯s instructions.


    Melissa thought about it and took out her phone to call Alex.


    Alex heard the phone ring and looked down. The call was from Melissa, so he turned on the speaker.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Alex asked.


    Melissa¡¯s anxious and concerned voice came from the phone, ¡°Is Murray awake?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Alex looked down at Murray, who was lying leisurely on the bed and said indifferently.


    Murray didn¡¯t wake up?


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about him. Can I go in and see him?¡± Melissa bit her lip in disappointment.


    Murray heard every word Melissa said.


    His sexy and good-looking lips were curved into a smile.


    Melissa cared about him.


    Alex looked at Murray, waiting for his instructions.


    Seeing Murray nod, Alex said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    Alex opened the door of the ward and saw Melissa standing outside.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Alex said with a smile.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen can enter the ward as she wishes.¡± Alex turned around and said to the bodyguards.


    ¡°How is Murray?¡± Melissa¡¯s gaze fell on the ¡°fainted¡± handsome man on the bed.


    ne man


    Murray closed his eyes tightly and heard Melissa¡¯s caring voice. His heart was softened, and he felt


    itchy as if he was tickled by a feather.


    ¡°He is fine and in a stable condition.¡± Alex pursed his lips.


    ¡°I seem to have heard his voice just now.¡± Melissa stared at Murray. She thought that Murray had


    spoken.


    ¡°It must be a mistake. I was the one talking.¡± Alex shook his head and said.


    Gent Biorus


    o


    ¡°I see.¡± Melissa seemed disappointed.


    Alex looked at Melissa then at Murray and said, ¡°Ms. Eugen, since you are here, I will go back. Tell the


    bodyguards at the door if anything happens. They are all Murray¡¯s right-hand men.¡±


    Since Melissa was already here, Alex couldn¡¯t be the third wheel.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa gave Alex a faint smile.


    Alex turned around and walked out of the ward. He closed the door.


    However, he wasining in his heart. Did Murray pretend to be unconscious just to uncover the


    mastermind?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Murray may just want Melissa to worry about him.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Melissa silently looked at the man lying on it with a heavy heart.


    A wave of sleepiness assaulted her and she couldn¡¯t hold on. Melissa sat on the bed and fell asleep.


    It was very quiet in the ward, and only the sound of breathing could be heard.


    as ve


    The man who was in aa slowly opened his eyes.


    Murray¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze softened a little when it fell on the woman who was sleeping on the


    bedside table, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved up.


    Murray quietly stood up, took a thin nket from the bed, and covered Melissa with it.


    In a daze, Melissa muttered, ¡°Murray, you will be fine.¡±


    Murray felt warm in his heart, and he looked at Melissa with the gentleness he seldom had.


    Her delicate face showed exhaustion, and her thin lips were pursed and pale. She must be tired after


    running around for days.


    Murray leaned over slightly and kissed Melissa¡¯s smooth forehead. ¡°Everything will finish soon.¡±


    Early the next morning, the sunlight shone through the window onto Melissa¡¯s face.


    Melissa woke up after feeling the dazzling light.


    She was surprised to find that she was covered in a nket.


    She remembered that she had fallen asleepst night. How could there be a nket on her?


    Did Murray do that? Was he awake?


    Melissa looked at the bed with anticipation.


    However, that man was still unconscious with his eyes closed.


    Chapter 125 Will You Marry Me


    Her heart sank bit by bit.


    Melissa¡¯s memories with Murray popped up in her mind.


    His protection of her, his care for her, and his disregard for his own safety to save her from the falling


    ceiling all lingered in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Murray, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Wake up. As long as you wake up, I will do anything for


    you.¡± Melissa¡¯s eyes reddened as she muttered.


    ¡°Do you mean it? Will you marry me?¡± Just as Melissa was lost in her thoughts, a clear voice rang out.


    It was so familiar.


    It was Murray!


    It was Murray¡¯s voice!


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help feeling a burst of ecstasy. She looked at the bed and saw the unconscious man


    suddenly open his eyes.


    ¡°Murray, you awake?¡± On Melissa¡¯s face was a heartfelt bright smile.


    She, who had been on tenterhooks, finally calmed down.


    Murray woke up!


    He finally made it!


    That was great!


    Murray¡¯s lips curved slightly, and his thick eyebrows were raised slightly. ¡°Does what you just said


    count?¡±


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Melissa was stunned for a moment before remembering what she had just said.


    TON


    Looking at the man in front of her, Melissa suddenly came to her senses. She red at Murray and


    punched his chest with both hands. ¡°Murray, you pretended to faint!¡±


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡¯s hand and put it on his chest. ¡°Melissa, can you feel that my heart is beating


    for you?¡±


    When Melissa touched Murray¡¯s sturdy chest, she couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    How could this man be so flirtatious?


    ¡°Murray, why did you pretend to be unconscious?¡± Melissa took a few deep breaths to calm herself


    down, and her face turned cold.


    ¡°Why do you think?¡± Murray asked with a smile.


    Melissa thought for a moment and asked, ¡°You already know who is behind the explosion, right?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Joe, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Murray nodded.


    ¡°So, you pretended to faint so Joe would think that his n was sessful. When he makes his next


    move, you will expose him, right?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray didn¡¯t answer Melissa¡¯s question. ¡°Did you mean what you said?¡± Murray looked at Melissa with


    seriousness in his eyes.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 126

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 I Am Pursuing You


    Murray¡¯s deep gaze fell straight on Melissa¡¯s face.


    His maic voice lingered around Melissa¡¯s ears.


    Melissa looked up and met his deep gaze. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are


    talking about.¡±


    ¡°I heard everything you just said,¡± Murray smiled faintly.


    ¡°What did I say? If you heard me.¡± Melissa was a little embarrassed. She red at Murray with


    anger.


    The mean man deceived her!


    If she had known this earlier, she should not have been so worried about him.


    Murray reached out his slender big hand to take Melissa¡¯s hand, put her hand on his palm, and held


    Melissa¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°You said that as long as I wake up, you would do anything for me. Now I am awake, are you willing to


    marry me?¡± He asked in a low voice.


    Melissa could feel the warmth of Murray¡¯s hand, and she felt touched in her heart.


    ¡°Are you proposing to me?¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    ¡°I am pursuing you.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows, and his gaze was so deep that Melissa would drown


    in it.


    Pursue¡­


    Melissa¡¯s heartbeat was racing.


    It was inappropriate to say those things in the ward.


    Melissa pulled out her palm and said coldly, ¡°You pretended to faint to deceive me, so my words don¡¯t


    count anymore.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take back your word.¡± Murray frowned.


    Melissa was lost for words.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little awkward.


    After a few seconds of silence, Murray cleared his throat, ¡°Can you give me the answer I want in two


    months?¡±


    Melissa thought about it seriously and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer when the timees.¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes shed with determination. He believed that he would get the answer he wanted.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretending to be unconscious? Hurry up and lie down. Don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡± Melissa


    changed the topic.


    ¡°No, the bodyguards are guarding outside,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    Just as he finished speaking, Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    Melissa looked down and saw that it was from her grandfather.


    Melissa picked up the phone and called sweetly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Meli, are you alright?¡± Enoch¡¯s voice sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine,¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    ¡°Are the reports on the news true?¡± Enoch asked.


    Melissa replied, ¡°Some of them are true, and some of them are not. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about it. Just


    fish and water the flowers. Leave those matters to me.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be worried?¡± Enochughed on the phone, ¡°In the news, Murray is unconscious because


    of the explosion. I guess that he faked it, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, how did you know that?¡± Melissa pursed her lips and admired her grandfather.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t so sure at first, but from your voice, I can tell. Your fiance is unconscious, but you are so


    calm.¡± Enoch stroked his beard as heughed heartily.


    ¡°Grandpa, stop it. He is not my fiance. Once the three-month agreement is over, I will cancel the


    engagement with him.¡± Melissa¡¯s tone was a bit shy as she spoke half-truthfully.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to water the flowers.¡± Enoch hung up.


    After putting the phone away, Melissa turned around and felt Murray¡¯s cold aura.


    ¡°Was what you said to your grandfather true?¡±


    Murray frowned. Melissa always said that she wanted to cancel the engagement. What did she mean?


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. I promised you that I would give you an answer in two months.¡±


    Melissa ignored the man¡¯s displeasure and said indifferently.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Lie down,¡± Melissa said in a low voice.


    Murray slowlyy down, and Melissa tucked him in,


    Melissa opened the door and saw Jones standing at the door of the ward,


    ¡°Jones, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°How is Mr. Gibson?¡± Jones asked and looked around the ward with concerns.


    Melissa lowered her eyes and sighed deeply, ¡°He is still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say? When will he wake up?¡± Jones asked.


    Melissa shook her head, and her face was full of sorrow. ¡°The doctor said that he might not wake


    up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gibson will be fine,¡± Jones said as he raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He


    patted Melissa on the shoulder andforted her.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Melissa said.


    After a while, Melissa seemed to have thought of something. ¡°By the way, have you investigated the


    identity of the people who died in the explosion?¡±


    ¡°I came because of this matter,¡± Jones cleared his throat and said, ¡°We¡¯ve found out the identities of


    the two dead. They are warehouse managers. There is something wrong with the materials, and the


    two managers did something to the materials.¡±


    ¡°Why did they do that?¡± Melissa pretended to be anxious and asked.


    ¡°These two warehouse managers have always performed poorly and were criticized by their superiors.


    They were dissatisfied with thepany and wanted revenge.¡± Jones shrugged and said, ¡°The


    explosion was an ident. One of the warehouse managers broke the rules cigarette butt fell on the


    raw materials and caused an explosion.¡±


    wa


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± Melissa frowned, ¡°This small matter caused such big trouble for the


    ¡°Now the news about the explosion is everywhere online. I want to hold a press conference to rify it


    and make the truth public, lest there are suspicions about thepany everywhere. Ms. Eugen, what


    do you think?¡± Jones looked at Melissa with a questioning gaze.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa nodded in agreement, ¡°Joe, you are very thoughtful. I will have to trouble you with this


    matter.¡±


    ¡°What about Alex?¡± Jones pretended to hesitate.


    ¡°Alex is not familiar with the situation in Wyvernholt. Now that Murray is unconscious, you should attend


    the press conference to rify this matter.¡± Melissa smiled faintly.


    Phantor 1261 Am Pursuing You


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and prepare for the press conference.¡± Jones looked at Murray, who was lying on


    the bed and turned to leave.


    ¡°How is it? I did well, didn¡¯t I?¡± After Jones left, Melissa returned to the bed and nced back at the


    man on the bed.


    Murray¡¯s eyes turned cold. Since Jones was so urgent, Murray decided to have some fun with them.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 127

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 What Exactly Is The Truth


    ¡°Did you find anything from Alex?¡± Melissa asked after seeing Murray¡¯s confident fook.


    Murray leaned back slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m still on it. I believe there will be results soon.¡±


    ¡°We must find the evidence before Joe convened at the press conference. Otherwise, the situation will


    be against us.¡± Melissa nodded.


    Murray smiled faintly and nced at Melissa, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I got this. I¡¯ll take care of everything. Joe


    won¡¯t be able to cause trouble anymore.¡±


    Murray¡¯s indifferent smile made Melissa feel much more at ease.


    Melissa would get the results of the things she asked Anthony to investigate soon.


    When the time came, Joe would be over.


    The press conference was held two dayster.


    The outside world had many spections about the Gibson Corporation¡¯s explosion.


    Everyone was looking forward to the press conference, the truth of the ¡°Ice and Fire¡±, and the truth of


    this explosion.


    This press conference was held in the conference hall of a luxury hotel.


    Melissa came to the conference hall early and sat down in an inconspicuous corner.


    She sent Anthony a text message. ¡°Have you found what I asked you to check?¡±


    Soon, Anthony replied to her, ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to your email.¡±


    Melissa smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    It seemed that there was going to be a good show soon.


    Joe was sitting on the rostrum in a suit.


    There were a lot of reporters. They were taking pictures of Joe.


    At ten in the morning, the press conference officially began.


    ¡°Wee to the press conference of the Gibson Corporation. Let¡¯s wee Mr. Hill to give us a


    speech.¡± The host stepped onto the stage and spoke in a low voice.


    Apuse sounded.


    Joe stood up and waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Phantor 127 What Exactly Is The Truth


    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Recently, I believe everyone has heard of the explosion of the Gibson


    Corporation¡¯s French factory. Today¡¯s press conference is to rify this matter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hill, is ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ of the Gibson Corporation really using substances that contain radioactive


    elements? How did these raw materials get into the factory?¡±


    ¡°Is the explosion of the warehouse really an ident?¡±


    The reporters couldn¡¯t wait to ask Joe questions.


    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet!¡± Joe raised his voice, ¡°Here is the report of the Gibson Corporation¡¯s


    explosion.¡±


    After a pause, Joe read the report in a calm voice, ¡°The investigation result of the Gibson Corporation¡¯s


    previous series of jewelry containing radioactive elements was that in No.1 warehouse of the French


    branch factory, some of the raw materials did contain radioactive


    elements.


    ¡°Two managers of the warehouse caused this problem. For personal reasons, they were dissatisfied


    with thepany, so they took revenge. The raw materials were mixed with radioactive elements, so


    the quality of the jewelry was not up to standard and caused the consumer to be poisoned.


    ¡°The cause of the explosion in No.1 warehouse was that an employee smoked and the cigarette butt


    sell on the raw materials. As a result, an explosion took ce. Two employees died in the ident,


    and they were responsible for mixing the raw materials with radioactive elements.¡±


    After listening to Joe¡¯s speech, the people present were discussing.


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    ¡°How could it be so coincidental that the two warehouse managers who had mixed the raw


    materials with radioactive elements happened to die in the explosion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Gibson Corporation hid something to cover up the truth?¡±


    The press conference was somewhat chaotic, and the reporters asked one question after another.


    ¡°Mr. Hill, is what you said the truth?¡±


    ¡°Why did people rted to the radioactive elements die in the explosion? Was it really just an


    ident?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that simple,¡± Joe said with a smile.


    Joe¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    Get Borras o


    The reporters were all excited.


    ¡°Mr. Hill, what did you mean?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not an ident, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°May I ask if there is any secret behind this?¡±


    ¡°What I said just now was the rification of the Gibson Corporation, but this is not the truth.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hill, are you implying that the Gibson Corporation is hiding the truth? What is the truth?¡± One of the


    reporters asked Joe sharply.


    ¡°As the person in charge of the Gibson Corporation¡¯s branch factory in Wyvernholt, I shouldn¡¯t have


    said this, but as an upright person, I can¡¯t bear the me of my conscience.


    So, I decided to tell the truth today!¡± Joe sounded determined as if he had made a great decision.


    Looking at Joe¡¯s performance on the stage, Melissa turned cold.


    As expected, Joe held a press conference because he wanted to nder the Gibson Corporation and


    destroy the Gibson Corporation.


    However, he underestimated Murray and Melissa.


    Joe was nothing but a clown.


    Joe could becent only for a few more minutes.


    Everyone was looking forward to Joe¡¯s speech, and Joe slowly said, ¡°In fact, ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ contained


    radiation and caused the customers to be poisoned because the Gibson Co


    raw materials to save costs.


    er


    tau


    1


    ¡°In order to cover it up, the Gibson Corporation had pushed all the me onto the two innocent


    warehouse managers. The explosion at the warehouse was also set to cover this matter up. They


    wanted to destroy the evidence.¡±


    Hearing what Joe said, all the people in the conference room looked at each other in dismay and were


    in an uproar.


    The Gibson Corporation was one of the toppanies in the business world. How could they do such


    a heinous thing to gain profits?


    However, they had to believe Joe¡¯s words.


    After all, Joe was the head of the Gibson Corporation¡¯s branch factory in Wyvernholt, and he had no


    reason to nder hispany.


    Did it mean the Gibson Corporation was so evil? Chapter 127 What Exactly is The Truth


    Joe seemed to be very satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction. He looked around and his eyes finally fell on


    Melissa in the corner. ¡°And the cause of all those things is the president of the Gibson Corporation,


    Murray, and the person in charge of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ project, Melissa!¡±


    Instantly, everyone looked at Melissa.


    Melissa stood up calmly and walked to Joe steadily. Her tone was cold and sarcastic. ¡°Joe, will you


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    take responsibility for everything you said

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 128

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 Recording


    ¡°Of course.¡± Joe looked at Melissa provocatively. He said solemnly, ¡°Originally, I should have


    ended today¡¯s press conference after I finished announcing the rification of the Gibson Corporation.


    However, I don¡¯t want to bury my conscience, so I chose to announce the truth at today¡¯s press


    conference.


    ¡°Conscience? I think your conscience was eaten by a wolf.¡± Melissa smiled mockingly.


    The reporters surrounded Melissa one after another and began to ask her questions.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, is Mr. Hill telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Did the Gibson Corporation choose to use inferior raw materials for their own benefit to


    poison the consumers?¡±


    ¡°Are the two warehouse managers scapegoats?¡±


    ¡°After the matter, did the Gibson Corporation n the explosion?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Melissa smiled and said calmly, ¡°Every word that Joe said was fake. It was fabricated


    and deliberately ndered by the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Joe was lying?¡± the reporter pointed the microphone at


    Melissa and said, ¡°Why did he do this? It won¡¯t do him any good!¡±


    Melissa sneered. ¡°If it is really as Joe said, this explosion was nned by the Gibson Corporation, then


    why did Murray and I get injured?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Melissa rolled up her sleeves. On her fair and delicate skin, there was a dark red wound.


    2 was a


    She looked at Joe. ¡°If Murray and I had known that the explosion would happen, how could we have


    gone to warehouse 1 at the time of the explosion? Now Murray is lying in the hospital in aa. Would


    he choose to risk his life?¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s words, the reporters began to discuss.


    From the news from the hospital, Murray was unfortunately pressed down by the ceiling during this


    explosion and was badly injured. He had been unconscious for the past few days.


    It was very likely that he had be a vegetable.


    ¡°This is your n. But there was an ident and Murray was injured,¡± Joe said indifferently.


    ¡°An ident? I said it was man-made!¡± Melissa¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    ¡°The explosion that day was coincidental. It didn¡¯t happen earlier orter. It happened just when


    Murray and I went to the warehouse. Joe, you, on the other hand, took a call and walked away before


    the explosion.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Joe frowned.


    Melissa looked at him coldly. ¡°I mean, Joe, you are the one behind the explosion. You are the one


    who started the radioactive material of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯!¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense! Because I told the truth, Ms. Eugen, are you desperate to push everything


    onto me?¡± Joe retorted coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the person who is desperate is you.¡± Melissa smiled. ¡°You deliberately mixed the


    materials that contain radioactive elements into the raw materials, causing the part of the ¡®Ice and


    Fire¡¯ produced in France to contain radioactive elements, causing consumers to be poisoned.


    ¡°After that, you deliberately led Murray and me to warehouse No.1. You ced a bomb in the


    warehouse. Your phone call was directed to detonate the bomb!


    wa


    ¡°Why did you set up such a trap?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen¡¯s story is perfect. Unfortunately, you made it up yourself. Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Joe waved his


    hand and said to the reporters.


    Melissa smiled coldly. ¡°Whether it is a story or not, it will soon be clear.¡±


    Melissa looked at the door of the conference hall.


    She narrowed her eyes. Why hadn¡¯t Murraye yet?


    Alex should have already gotten the evidence. Based on the time, Murray should have arrived.


    Did something unexpected happen?


    She had no choice but to stall for time with the things Anthony had sent her.


    Melissa cleared her throat and looked at Joe sharply. ¡°Joe, I have a phone recording here. Do you want


    to hear it?¡±


    ¡°What recording is it?¡± Joe was stunned.


    Melissa waved the phone in her hand. ¡°You¡¯ll know what the recording is after listening to it.¡±


    Melissa found the document that Anthony had sent her. She ced her phone in front of the


    microphone and clicked the y button.


    The conversation between the two came from the phone.


    ¡°Hey, is everything ready?¡± It was Joe.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. We can detonate it at any time,¡± A woman said.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Joe¡¯s tone was a bit sinister, ¡°The bomb will explode in a minute.¡±


    .


    ¡°No problem.¡± The voice of the woman sounded again.


    There was the sound of urgent footsteps. Joe was running to a safe ce.


    Aminuteter, the woman asked, ¡°Can we detonate it now?¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Then, there was a loud bang. Even if they only heard the recording on the phone, everyone present


    could feel the thrilling scene of the explosion.


    That was the end of the phone recording, and everyone present was shocked.


    Could it be that the explosion of the Gibson Corporation warehouse was not an ident at all, but


    someone had deliberately ced a bomb?


    ording to this recording, it was likely that Joe was the one who ced the bomb.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, Joe clenched his fist and raised his voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a recording that I


    don¡¯t know where it came from. What can it prove?¡±


    What evidence do you have to prove that I was the one who spoke on the phone? What proof do you


    have to prove that this bomb is rted to warehouse 1?


    Joe asked a few questions in a row. His tone was aggressive.


    Melissa put away her phone and calmly exined, ¡°This conversation started at 3:20 p.m. on June


    30th, and a minuteter, it was 3:21 p.m., which was the time for the explosion of the Gibson


    Corporation¡¯s warehouse 1.


    ¡°As for whether the person in the recording is you or not, it is very simple. As long as you make


    voiceprint verification, it will be clear.


    ¡°I have already invited an appraiser. Joe, do you dare to verify?¡± Melissa sneered and red at Joe.


    Joe was shocked. He never thought that Melissa would have such a recording.


    At that time, Melissa and Murray were walking toward warehouse No.1. They couldn¡¯t know Joe was on


    the phone with someone.


    Where did Melissa get the recording?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 129

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 Because of Marilyn


    Joe mmed his hands on both sides of his body and clenched them.


    He took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Why should I do this boring verification?¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Melissa smiled. She was sure that Joe would not dare to do this verification.


    ¡°This recording doesn¡¯t exin anything at all!¡± Joeughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Come on. If the voice in the recording wasn¡¯t you, why wouldn¡¯t you dare to make a verification? Can I


    take it as guilt?¡± Melissa asked in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, your words are nder. As the person in charge of the Gibson Corporation¡¯s branch in


    Wyvernholt, why should I do this? What good would it do me to tamper with the raw materials? As


    for cing the bombs, it¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Yes, as the head of the Gibson Corporation¡¯s branch in Wyvernhol, why did you do this?¡± Melissa


    frowned and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Because¡­¡±


    A clear and maic male voice sounded from afar, ovepping with Melissa¡¯s voice. ¡°You did this


    because of Marilyn! Because of ¡®Love and Romance¡¯!¡±


    Following the sound, Melissa looked towards the door of the conference hall.


    The moment she saw that familiar figure, she rxed.


    It was Murray


    Murray finally came!


    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Murray strode into the door.


    His facial features carried a bit of sharpness. His tall and slender body exuded a noble and cold aura.


    He was like a divine creature descending from the heavens, causing everyone else to be


    overshadowed.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson is here!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he unconscious? Why did he wake up?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s Mr. Gibson! He¡¯s fine!¡±


    The crowd suddenly boiled, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Murray.


    After a few seconds, someone reacted.


    What did Murray mean?


    ¡°Marilyn? Love and Romance? Isn¡¯t this jewelrypany that revealed the giarism scandal?¡±


    ¡°What does Joe have to do with Love and Romance?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this matter has something to do with Love and Romance?¡±


    The crowd discussed and looked at Murray with shock and curiosity.


    What was the truth behind all these twists and turns?


    Under Murray¡¯s powerful aura, the crowd automatically made way for him. Murray walked to


    Melissa.


    He turned his head and looked at Melissa. His voice was a little hoarse and soft as he said in a low


    voice, ¡°Melissa, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Melissa gave him a smile. The tacit understanding between the two of them was perfect.


    Joe looked at Murray in disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t Murray crushed by the ceiling of the explosion, and he was in aa with his life on the line?


    How could he appear here safe and sound?


    ¡°Murray, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you in the hospital?¡± asked Joe, shocked.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and looked at Joe. ¡°Joe, I brought you


    a wonderful video. Let¡¯s enjoy it together.¡±


    ¡°Video? What video?¡± Joe was shocked. The development of the matter was far from what he


    expected.


    He never expected that Murray would be fine!


    Murray was unharmed. Nothing happened to him at all.


    Murray was just pretending to be unconscious before.


    Murray deliberately pretended to faint in order to let him rx his vignce, and they secretly collected


    evidence!


    The goal was to turn the tables on him at today¡¯s press conference and let him fall into a trap!


    Joe couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. His mind was nk.


    He was too careless!


    He was deceived by Murray and Melissa!


    Murray signaled with his eyes. Alex immediately understood. He controlled the remote control and


    The background of the video was in a room in a high-ss hotel in Wyvernholt.


    There was a man and a woman lying on arge bed in the middle of the room.


    The male was undoubtedly Joe, while the female was the chief designer of Love and Romance,


    Marilyn.


    ¡°Honey, do you love me?¡± Marilyn asked after they cuddled together.


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Joe¡¯s eyes were full of lust.


    ¡°Then can you prove your love to me?¡± Marilyn wrapped her soft hands around Joe¡¯s neck.


    ¡°How do I prove it? I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡± Joe nodded.


    ¡°Really? Are you really willing to do anything for me?¡± Marilyn looked at him.


    ¡°Of course. As long as you are willing to marry me.¡± Joe hugged Marilyn.


    ¡°Okay, but you have to agree to my request. You should know about the giarism incident,


    right?¡± Marilyn asked coldly.


    ¡°Are you talking about ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯?¡± Joe was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That bitch Melissa humiliated me! The career I have painstakingly built over the years has


    been destroyed. It¡¯s all Melissa and Murray¡¯s fault!¡± Marilyn bit her lips.


    When she thought of how she had fallen from a well-known designer to a giarizer that everyone


    shouted for, Mary could not help but feel furious.


    Melissa and Murray had made her a joke!


    She had to take revenge!


    She wanted to return it to Melissa and Murray a thousand times over, so that they would be doomed


    eternally!


    Joe was silent for a moment and then firmly said, ¡°Marilyn, you should know my feelings for you. As


    long as you can vent your anger, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I want the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ project to fail! I want Melissa¡¯s reputation to be ruined!¡± Marilyn gritted


    her teeth and said.


    ¡°This is easy.¡± Joe hugged Marilyn tightly and said firmly, ¡°As long as I do something, I will make the


    quality of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ fatal. I guarantee that you will be satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Darling, as long as this matter is done, I will agree to marry you.¡± Marilyn nodded in satisfaction


    and kissed Joe.


    Alex quickly picked up the remote control and turned it off.


    ¡°Joe, what exnation do you have?¡± Murray narrowed his cold eyes and looked at Joe.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 130

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 72 Ways to Flirt With Girls


    Joe¡¯s face turned pale in the face of Murray¡¯s harsh questioning. His head seemed to have crashed.


    He wondered, Why would Murray have this video?


    He could find a reason to deny the recording, but as for the video, he had no way to exin it!


    Because it was clearly him and Marilyn in the video!


    Other people were also discerning. After watching the video, they could understand what was going


    on.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Joe to be the traitor.¡±


    ¡°For his own desires, he ignored the interests of the consumers and even nned an explosion. He¡¯s


    inhuman!¡±


    ¡°Marilyn is also crazy. Not only did she giarize, but she even ordered Joe to do such a thing to frame


    the Gibson Corporation!¡±


    The sound of ming and cursing came from all directions. Joe wiped the sweat off his forehead and


    retorted in despair, ¡°Fake! All of it is fake! You framed me!¡±


    ¡°Fake?¡± Melissa questioned. ¡°You mean my recording and Murray¡¯s video are fake? But unfortunately,


    they are all real! I believe that everyone can also tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°In addition to this evidence, there is also a witness.¡± Murray squinted at Alex.


    ¡°Bring her up!¡± Alex said to the door of the conference hall in a deep voice.


    Soon, several bodyguards came in with a short woman.


    Joe was pale when he saw the woman.


    It was over!


    A reporter recognized that the woman was a wanted criminal on the Inte. Her name was Ellie


    Scott. She was good at making bombs and had something to do with the previous terrorist attacks.


    Murray¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as he looked at Ellie. ¡°Tell the truth. What role did you


    y in the explosion in the Gibson Corporation¡¯s No.1 warehouse?¡±


    Ellie was obsessed with explosives and hid afterunching a few terrorist attacks.


    To please Marilyn and get rid of Murray and Melissa, Joe had put in a lot of effort to find and hire Ellie,


    asking her to make a bomb and detonate it in the No.1 warehouse.


    This time, Alex spent efforts to find Ellie in the wild and asked the bodyguards to bring her over.


    Gear Bomus


    Soon, several bodyguards came in with a short woman.


    Joe was pale when he saw the woman.


    It was over!


    A reporter recognized that the woman was a wanted criminal on the Inte. Her name was Ellie Scott.


    She was good at making bombs and had something to do with the previous terrorist attacks.


    Murray¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as he looked at Ellie. ¡°Tell the truth. What role did you


    y in the explosion in the Gibson Corporation¡¯s No.1 warehouse?¡±


    Ellie was obsessed with explosives and hid afterunching a few terrorist attacks.


    To please Marilyn and get rid of Murray and Melissa, Joe had put in a lot of effort to find and hire Ellie,


    asking her to make a bomband detonale it in the No.1 warehouse.


    This time, Alex spent efforts to find Ellie in the wild and asked the bodyguards to bring her over.


    Ellie knew that the situation was hopeless, so she admitted directly, ¡°I detonated No.1 warehouse.¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Murray¡¯s voice became colder.


    Ellie said nonchntly, ¡°Someone gave me 2 million dors and asked me to do so.¡±


    ¡°Then, who asked you?¡± Murray frowned and his entire body was covered by an ice-cold aura.


    Ellie couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She pointed at Joe and said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t even know you!¡± Joe kept sweating out of panic. Since things had been


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    going on like this, he had no choice but to deny it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her? I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate it clearly. A week ago, you withdrew 2 million


    dors and gave it to Ellie!¡± Murray nced at Joe coldly.


    Melissa took a step forward and said solemnly, ¡°The evidence is all avable. We will give all of it to the


    police. Joe, you can¡¯t deny your crime and just wait for the legal punishment!¡±


    The police received a call from Murray and quickly came over to take Ellie and Joe away.


    Murray looked around the conference hall with his cold eyes. He cleared his throat and said in a deep


    voice, ¡°I believe everyone is clear that the ¡®Ice and Fire¡¯ incident was maliciously nned by ¡°Love and


    Romance¡¯. The mastermind behind it was joe. The Gibson Corporation will take it as a lesson and will


    never allow such an incident to happen again!¡±


    Thunderous apuse sounded. Melissa turned to look at Murray and met his eyes. At that moment,


    there was a silent victory.


    The crisis finally passed and Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the Inte, the negative news about the Gibson Corporation disappeared.


    It was reced by the usation of Love and Romance, as well as the admiration of Murray and


    Melissa.


    ¡°Love and Romance is so shameless! Support the Gibson Corporation!¡±


    ¡°Joe deserves it! Marilyn, get out of the jewelry industry!¡±


    .


    ¡°Mr. Gibson is so handsome! Ms. Eugen is so beautiful! They are a match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Unconditionally support Mr. Gibson and Ms. Eugen!¡±


    Looking at the overwhelmingments, Melissa smiled slightly.


    She thought, I and Murray ... Are we really a good match?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lying on the big bed in the hotel, Melissa was scrolling through her phone.


    Murray¡¯s deep and maic voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Melissa wondered, Why did Murray suddenlye?


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Melissa quickly locked the phone screen.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray nced sideways at Melissa¡¯s phone screen and sat down next to Melissa. ¡°Do


    you want to meet the requirements of theizens?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa was startled.


    ¡°So many people say that we are a matching couple. You wouldn¡¯t want to disappoint them, right?¡±


    Murray looked at Melissa with a faint smile.


    Melissa had nothing to say.


    It turned out that Murray had a thick face!


    Thinking for a while, Melissa said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it seriously and give you an answer in two months.¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows, nodded slightly, and whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t let me wait too


    long.¡±


    His warm breath made Melissa¡¯s ear itch.


    Melissa blushed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°When are we going back?¡±


    ¡°In a few days,¡± Murray said with a calm expression,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rush back to deal with the affairs of thepany as soon as possible?¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips.


    Murray smiled, ¡°Alex will go back and deal with it first. My injuries have not healed yet. I will leave after


    resting for a few days.¡±


    Melissa was slightly surprised. Murray, such a workaholic, actually wanted to rest.


    Melissa checked the time. It was alreadyte, but Murray had no intention to leave.


    She cleared her throat and asked him to leave, ¡°Murray, I am going to rest. Go back to your room.¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened. She couldn¡¯t wait to drive me away?


    Melissa pushed Murray to the door. Murray nced at her indifferently, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Alex was at the entrance, smiling mockingly as he watched Murray being pushed out of the room by


    Melissa


    Murray pushed the door open and stepped into his room. Then he asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, this book suits you.¡± Alex smiled and handed a book to Murray.


    ¡°What?¡± Murray¡¯s cold gaze fell on the cover.


    He saw a fewrge characters on it. ¡°72 Ways to Flirt With Girls.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 131

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 A Test of Fate


    72 Ways to Flirt With Girls?


    What the hell is it?


    Murray nced coldly at Alex and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Boring!¡±


    But he took the book from Alex.


    Alex followed behind Murray and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I will return to Aldness tomorrow.¡±


    Murray nodded indifferently, ¡°Contact me if anything happens.¡±


    Murray was very assured about Alex¡¯s capability.


    He only needed tomand Alex remotely.


    After Alex left, Murray sat down on the sofa. He leaned against the cushion and crossed his legs


    casually. He held the book that Alex had given him and read it seriously.


    That night, Melissa had a rare good sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, it was alreadyte in the morning.


    After tidying herself up, Melissa was about to go shopping with Nina. She had been abroad for several


    days, but had always been busy with the matters of ¡°Ice and Fire¡± and had no time to meet


    Nina.


    Since she was finally free today, she wanted to go shopping with Nina.


    Just as Melissa opened the door, she saw Murray¡¯s tall and straight body.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa was slightly surprised.


    was


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Murray smiled faintly.


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Melissa was surprised. ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡±


    She wondered, What was the matter with him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk today.¡± Murray¡¯s tone was somewhat overbearing, not allowing anyone to


    refuse.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you injured? And you said you need to rest.¡± Melissa furrowed her beautiful brows.


    Murray protected her from the explosion that day, regardless of his safety.


    Although he was pretending to be unconscious and seriously injured, his shoulder was indeed


    ¡°Not that severe,¡± Murray smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He grabbed Melissa¡¯s hand all of a sudden.


    Sitting in the car, Melissa was a little speechless. She could only send a text message to Nina, ¡°There


    is something urgent. Our appointment needs to be canceled.¡±


    Quickly, Nina replied, ¡°What is it? Are you with Murray?¡±


    Melissa replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nina teased, ¡°sure enough, mister before sister.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and was about to reply to Nina when she heard Murray¡¯s voice.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Melissa looked out the window and saw a famous ce of interest not far away.


    ¡°Get out of the car,¡± Murray helped Melissa open the car door and said gentlemanly.


    They strolled along the river.


    On both sides of the river were green trees, and the scenery was picturesque.


    The park was covered in green fields, and from afar, dozens of iron bridges stretched across the river.


    Melissa hade here before, but she had never felt that the scenery was exceptionally beautiful.


    ¡°Sir, buy a rose for your girlfriend.¡± A girl with a big basket of red roses said to Murray.


    ses


    The word ¡°girlfriend¡± pleased Murray.


    ¡°I want all of them,¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and took out a stack of money from his wallet.


    The little girl was very happy and looked at Melissa with a bit of envy, ¡°Miss, your boyfriend is so good


    to you!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend,¡± Melissa was a little speechless.


    Hearing her words, Murray frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡°She is right. I¡¯?n not her boyfriend,


    but her fianc¨¦.¡±


    Melissa did not know what to say.


    ¡°Miss, I am so envious that you have such a fianc¨¦!¡± After the little girl finished speaking, she took


    the money and left in high spirits.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Murray held the roses in his hands and looked at Melissa with affection.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? It is said that all girls like roses.¡± Murray asked.


    The book ¡°72 Ways to Flirt With Girls¡± taught him a lot yesterday.


    For example, the first move to pursue a girl was to send flowers.


    But it didn¡¯t work on Melissa. It seemed that Murray¡¯s first move failed.


    Melissa frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to give me roses.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t thought of an answer yet, and before that, she didn¡¯t want to ept the roses.


    Murray nodded slightly. His thin lips were pressed against Melissa¡¯s ear. His low voice was as


    pleasant as a cello, with a hint of bewitching huskiness. ¡°Melissa, didn¡¯t I say that I was pursuing


    you?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. She took a deep breath and looked up at Murray¡¯s eyes,


    ¡°Murray, why don¡¯t we y a game?¡±


    ¡°What game?¡± Murray asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s test our fate,¡± Melissa pursed her lips and said.


    Murray became interested and uttered a single syble, ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You go that way, and I go in the opposite direction. If we can meetter, it means that we are faled,¡±


    Melissa exined.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Murray thought for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°You go first,¡± Melissa was afraid that Murray would cheat, so she pointed ahead,


    Murray gave Melissa an affectionate look, ¡°I will prove that we are fated.¡±


    Seeing Murray¡¯s tall and straight back gradually disappear, Melissa¡¯s mind was a little chaotic.


    She did not know what her feelings for Murray were.


    She flipped a little.


    And she seemed to like him a little.


    However, was it love?


    Melissa couldn¡¯t say.


    But Melissa also knew that there was another girl in Murray¡¯s heart. It was Lily.


    She was afraid.


    She was afraid that Murray only treated her as Lily¡¯s substitute and that his pursuit of her was only


    because of Lily.


    Should I ept him?


    Taking a few deep breaths, Melissa drove the inexplicable emotions in her heart away and wandered


    on the streets.


    At dusk, Melissa had yet to meet Murray.


    So ¡­ they were not fated?


    Melissa put on a self-mocking smile with a bit of bitterness. Just as she was about to take a taxi back to


    the hotel, a nearby amusement park caught her attention.


    She could not help but think, This amusement park ¡­ Why is it so familiar?


    As if I have been here before.


    Fragments of memory shed through Melissa¡¯s mind. It seemed that her parents had brought her


    there before.


    Melissa rubbed her temples and tried hard to recall something, but she could not remember anything


    more.


    In her memories, she had lived together with her grandfather all the time.


    The memory of her childhood was very blurry.


    It was as if something important had been erased.


    What exactly was it?


    Melissa was unaware.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 132

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 Who Will You Choose


    When Melissa was twelve years old, she had a serious illness. After she recovered, she couldn¡¯t


    remember many things that happened before.


    Enoch told Melissa that her parents both died when she was very young.


    For so many years, Melissa had no impression of her parents. ¡¤


    Every time she wanted to recall her childhood, she would have a severe headache, so most of the


    time, she wouldn¡¯t think about it.


    But now, why did the scene of going to the amusement park with her parents appear in her mind?


    It was so real.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but walk toward the amusement park.


    Standing at the gate, Melissa kept looking inside. She tried hard to recall something. A hazy memory


    shed through her mind and her head began to hurt again.


    M


    Melissa was a little depressed, Why can¡¯t I remember anything?


    I can¡¯t even remember the appearance of my parents.


    The night gradually fell.


    The neon lights changed colors and cast colorful lights on the street.


    It was sunny during the day, but it was currently drizzling.


    A cool breeze blew and Melissa couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Suddenly, arge ck umbre was ced above Melissa¡¯s head, shielding her from the wind and


    rain.


    Melissa turned around in surprise and saw a tall and familiar figure.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa looked at the man in front of her in surprise, and a strange


    feeling arose in her heart.


    Under the dim light, Murray was dressed in a gray suit, showing his perfect figure.


    His deep gaze fell on Melissa¡¯s face.


    Murray¡¯s mellow and pleasant voice sounded, ¡°You said that you wanted to test our fate.


    Now that we meet again, does it prove that we are fated?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat.


    Warthene really tale loween Halmi


    Munay look online will be and metally coat of a


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about my parents¡± Melumalridan Murn


    ¡°Your parents¡¯ Aleeynlluny Caty wwMintayas


    Melinta atomille


    Melissa¡¯s paze dimmel, and one one can be a bit of


    ¡°Sony,¡± Mumay apologian lize towarmeleon was a linear


    cT411


    ¡°Actually, Ion¡¯t know what my vinents look like millier Ilse and only Viannattwithint w


    at


    wat very young, theycal an ident.¡± Melissa ciphrainly


    ¡°My Lather also passed.wy when I was lilien.¡± Murray siviller west


    Murray suddenly led Melissa¡¯s hand and leader into the them.¡±


    ¡°IONce who?¡± Melissa was confused, but she followed Murray into the amusent task,


    The raind stopped at an unknown time,


    Murray stopped beside the ferris wheel with Melissa,


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡± Melissa looked at the soaring Forris wheel in front of her and shrank


    neck


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Murray smiled and reached out to carry Melissa


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Before Melissa could react, she had been carried into the ferris wheel by Murray,


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Melissa was a little confused,


    ¡°Look over there. Do you see the two biggest twinkling stars over there?¡± Murray pointed at the sky with


    his long, slender hand,


    Melissa suspiciously looked in the direction Murray pointed,


    ¡°Your parents have never left. They just went to the sky, silently watched you, and cared about you.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Murray spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Even though Melissa knew that Murray was justforting her, she was moved.


    asmo


    Melissa smiled. When she turned around, she almost bumped into Murray¡¯s handsome face.


    His facial features were like the masterpiece of God. His deep eyes were staring at her.


    In the narrow space in the Ferris wheel, they were so close. Melissa could even hear Murray¡¯s


    breathing


    Her heartbeat sped up slightly and she looked out the window.


    When the Ferris wheel reached the highest point, she was closest to her parents, right?


    The Ferris wheel slowly rose up.


    The man next to her made Melissa feel at ease.


    At that moment, Melissa seemed to forget everything, including her fear of heights. In her eyes, there


    were only the twinkling stars in the sky.


    When the Ferris wheel rose to the top, Murray suddenly leaned down slightly to kiss Melissa.


    On her cheeks, Melissa could feel the temperature of Murray¡¯s lips. A feeling like an electric shock


    surged through Melissa¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°Melissa, do you know that? The top of the Ferris wheel is the ce closest to happiness. If a couple


    kisses at the top, they will never be separated.¡± A faint smile appeared on Murray¡¯s face. ¡°Just like how


    we are now.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face suddenly became hot.


    ¡°We don¡¯t seem to be a couple yet.¡± Taking a few deep breaths, Melissa said.


    ¡°I will wait for your answer. I hope I won¡¯t wait too long.¡± Murray spoke, hisrge palm holding Melissa¡¯s


    little hand.


    Melissa¡¯s heart beat fast as if it was about to jump out of her throat.


    She closed her eyes and then opened them. She looked at Murray and said, ¡°If Lilyes back one


    day, who will you choose?¡±


    Melissa knew that she should not ask such a terrible question now.


    She minded Lily¡¯s existence and Murray¡¯s deep love for Lily. And she was even more afraid that she


    was just Lily¡¯s substitute.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 133

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 Almost Lovers


    Murray fell silent


    He looked down, ying with the umbre in his hand expressionlessly.


    His silence was the best answer to this question.


    Melissa felt more and more upset.


    In the narrow space, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    The Ferris wheel slowly descended.


    Just as it was about to stop, Murray suddenly raised his eyes.


    ¡°Lily is already a has-been. Right now, you are the woman I am going to spend the rest of my life with,¡±


    he said seriously, his eyes as dark as night.


    His voice was charming


    Melissa¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray nodded faintly, his tone carrying a hint of anticipation. ¡°So¡­ can you tell me the answer


    in advance?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa raised the corner of her lips in a somewhat arrogant manner and looked at the man


    beside her with a smile. ¡°Two months is two months.¡±


    Murray¡¯s answer was somewhat beyond Melissa¡¯s expectations.


    Although this was the answer she wanted to hear, was he telling the truth?


    Could he forget about Lily?


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He had loved her for many years.


    Melissa was a little doubtful, yet she was delighted.


    Perhaps, time would tell her if he loved Lily.


    Murray smiled helplessly.


    Coming down from the Ferris wheel, the two walked side by side on the road of the amusement


    The streetmps illuminated the long shadows of the two people, everything was peaceful.


    What was the rtionship between them?


    Melissa tilted her head, carefully thinking about it.


    Almost lovers.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go back.¡± After walking for the whole day, Melissa felt a little tired.


    They returned to the hotel. Just as they entered the hall, a woman in a rose-red dress walked straight


    toward Murray. ¡°Murray, are you alright?¡±.


    Melissa looked up and slightly frowned.


    Ad?


    When did shee to Paris?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Murray nced at Ad expressionlessly.


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t you know how worried I was for you these days? It¡¯s such a relief to see that you¡¯re fine,¡±


    Ad said, staring at Murray with a fiery gaze.


    Seeing Ad¡¯s undisguised love for Murray, Melissa took a step forward and held Murray¡¯s arm, and


    then let out a mocking smile, saying, ¡°My fianc¨¦ is fine, but does it have anything to do with


    you?


    ¡°I was just worried about Murray.¡± Ad red at Melissa in bitterness.


    She didn¡¯t like seeing Melissa being so intimate with Murray!


    ¡°Murray, let¡¯s go.¡± Melissa did not want to bother herself with Ad anymore. She pulled Murray


    to the elevator.


    Ad followed behind Murray and Melissa until they entered their rooms.


    Ad¡¯s eyes flickered.


    It seems that Murray doesn¡¯t like Melissa much, otherwise they would share the same room.


    It must be Melissa who kept pestering Murray.


    That slut tried to seduce him with her beauty.


    She is no onepared to me.


    Melissa returned to the room and took afortable hot bath.


    In the mist, Murray¡¯s words appeared in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Right now. vou are the woman I am going to spend the rest of my life with.¡± Chapter 133 Almost


    Lovers


    Melissa smiled proudly. She put on her pajamas and her eyes fell on Murray¡¯s suit.


    Melissa wanted to return the suit to Murray.


    As soon as she opened the door of the hotel, she heard Ad¡¯s charming and shy voice saying,


    ¡°Murray, I came here for the cooperation of the Yale Corporation and the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    Ad had pestered her brother, wanting to work in the Gibson Corporation, but she received no


    response.


    She couldn¡¯t stand seeing Murray and Melissa go to Wyvernholt. So, she stole the cooperation n


    and rushed to Paris for Murray on the pretext of the cooperation.


    Through the crack in the door, Melissa saw Ad wearing a red dress. Her chest was disying. Her


    hair was loosely hanging over her shoulders. Her makeup was exquisite. She had carefully dressed up.


    ¡°Of course, I even brought the proposal. Do you have time tonight? We can discuss it.¡± As Ad


    spoke, she gave Murray a flirtatious nce.


    ce


    Murray leaned against the door frame, his eyes slightly narrowed, but out of the corner of his eye, he


    caught a glimpse of Melissa, who was standing at the door of the nearby room, looking displeased.


    He smiled.


    Ad misunderstood.


    She thought Murray was smiling at her.


    Looking at the handsome and elegant man in front of her, Ad¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    She knew that she looked beautiful tonight and Murray would like her.


    She believed as long as she held on, Murray would belong to her one day.


    Ad stepped forward, wanting to lean against Murray. ¡°Murray, can we talk about it in your room?¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Murray moved to the side. Ad lost her bnce and fell to the ground


    all of a sudden.


    Melissa could not help but burst outughing.


    She walked over with Murray¡¯s suit, looking down at Ad who was in a sorry state. ¡°Do you like to


    ¡°Melissa!¡± Ad looked up and saw the mocking expression on Melissa¡¯s face.


    She got up from the ground and red at Melissa.


    ¡°Murray, you left your clothes in my room,¡± Melissa said to Murray affectionately. Her tone was a bit shy


    and charming.


    Why would Murray leave his clothes in Melissa¡¯s room, what did they do?


    Ad was jealous. Why didn¡¯t Murray look at me? How am I worse than Melissa?


    Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand gently and brought her into his room.


    ¡°Murray, the proposal¡­¡±


    Ad said. Before she finished speaking, the door was shut.


    Ad clenched her fists tightly. A sinister glint shed across her eyes.


    Melissa, you slut!


    I won¡¯t let you off!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 134

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 I Don¡¯t Want to See You Again


    Entering the room, Melissa angrily shook off Murray¡¯s hand. ¡°Why is Ad looking for you sote?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everything?¡± Murrayughed.


    ¡°You guys are discussing work in the middle of the night?¡± Melissa sounded jealous.


    Everyone knew that Ad liked Murray.


    Although Murray did not pay attention to Ad just now, seeing Ad seduce him, Melissa felt a little


    ufortable.


    ¡°Melissa, are you jealous?¡± Murray gracefully sat on the sofa and looked at Melissa with a faint


    smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re the jealous one!¡± Melissa said, throwing the suit in her hands to Murray. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa left without looking back.


    The next second, he grabbed her waist with hisrge hand.


    Melissa was not on guard. She lost her bnce and fell into Murray¡¯s arms.


    Melissa¡¯s head hit his hard chest. She snorted, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Smelling the saint fragrance of Melissa, Murray¡¯s breath tightened.


    He tightly wrapped his arms around Melissa¡¯s waist, pressing her body against his.


    Melissa¡¯s body stiffened.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing ¡­ Ah!¡± she said with a frown.


    Before he could finish speaking, Murray kissed her.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were burning with desire. He kissed her without hesitation.


    Melissa struggled for a moment, but it turned Murray on even more.


    His kiss was warm and touching. She gradually gave up resisting.


    Murray became more excited seeing Melissa obey. He wanted more.


    Their desire became stronger under the kiss.


    The temperature in the room gradually rose.


    The girl in his arms was so soft, gradually ovepping with the girl in his memory. Murray blurted out in


    a hoarse voice, ¡°Lily¡­¡±


    Melissa suddenly woke up. She pushed Murray away and gave him a hard p.


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped to zero.


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Melissa¡¯s chest heaved violently, and her pretty face was as cold as


    frost.


    The pain on his face made Murray frown.


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, you used me as Lily¡¯s substitute!¡± Melissa stood up and said in a cold


    tone, ¡°You lied to me on the Ferris wheel! The person you love and want to spend your life with is Lily!


    You can¡¯t find her, so you came to me, right?


    ¡°Listen carefully, Murray. I am not anyone¡¯s substitute. Don¡¯t you want the answer? I¡¯ll tell you


    now, the answer is¡­¡±


    Before Melissa could say the word ¡°no¡±, Murray interrupted her with a heavy tone, ¡°Melissa, that¡¯s not


    true.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Melissa¡¯s lips.


    She was not a fool. In the scene just now, Murray blurted out Lily, which had exined everything.


    Murray gulped, not knowing how to exin it.


    The feeling Melissa gave him was so simr to Lily that just now, he felt that Melissa was Lily, so he


    blurted out ¡°Lily.¡±


    But in Melissa¡¯s opinion, he treated her as Lily¡¯s substitute.


    That was not the case.


    ¡°You can¡¯t exin, right? Murray, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± After saying this, Melissa left.


    Her heart was broken.


    She was stupid to almost believe Murray on the Ferris wheel.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote to know the truth.


    It was not toote for her to quit.


    Ad saw Melissa and Murray enter the room. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine the thing they were going


    to do. And she was pissed off.


    She had to get Melissa out of the way.


    Murray belonged to her, Ad!


    After standing there nkly for a while, Ad reluctantly walked to her room.


    Just as she reached the elevator, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walk out from the innermost


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    room.


    yna?


    She is back to Wyvernholt?


    Ad stopped walking and looked over curiously.


    yna was wearing a white dress that was almost transparent. She was holding an old French man.


    Ad knew the old man. He was Joseph, a famous director of films.


    yna was very intimate with Joseph, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sincere to you. You must give me the role of the


    female lead.¡±


    Joseph pinched yna, ¡°You did well tonight. But ¡­ many actresses want the role. And you know that


    your reputation has not been good recently¡­¡± ;


    ¡°I was framed!¡± yna bit her lips, looking like she was wronged.


    It was all Melissa¡¯s fault!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Melissa, yna couldn¡¯t be caught cheating by the media. Her good reputation built with


    Bruce¡¯s help was ruined.


    Many sponsors and directors stopped working with her. She didn¡¯t have any working offers now. She


    had to sleep with the director to get a role.


    However, she couldn¡¯t even nail a third-rated director like Joseph.


    ¡°I trust you. But the audiences don¡¯t. Give me some more time. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow night.


    Okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± yna couldn¡¯t do anything else. She understood what Joseph meant.


    However, Joseph was the only person who could help. She must not let him go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow night.¡± Joseph gave yna a sly look and closed the door.


    yna¡¯s face sank. She rubbed the ce where Joseph had tossed her and turned to leave.


    ¡°yna, long time no see.¡±


    yna looked up and saw Ad standing in front of her.


    ¡°Ms. Yale?¡± yna was surprised.


    Ad looked up and down at yna and saw her bruises under her dress.


    Ad heard that Joseph was a pervert, she didn¡¯t expect yna to hook up with him.


    It seemed like she was at a dead end.


    And it¡¯s all because of Melissa.


    Thinking of this, Ad smiled. She was thinking about how to deal with Melissa. Now she has a helper.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 135

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 You Do Care About Him


    ¡°yna, what happened to you?¡± Ad pretended to be concerned.


    yna was a little embarrassed. She pulled her dress but failed to cover anything. She could only


    smile awkwardly. ¡°I fell by ident.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Would you like toe to my room? I have some ointment for you. You won¡®t want them to


    be scars,¡± Ad said.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Yale.¡± yna nodded. Joseph almost broke her. She was in great pain now and she


    needed some rest.


    Ad brought yna into her room and brought her some ointment.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± yna felt a little touched.


    ¡°How are you and Bruce?¡± Ad asked even though she knew the answer.


    Hearing the name Bruce, yna¡®s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°We broke up.¡± yna¡®s tone was full of sadness.


    ¡°Why did you break up? Just because of what happened at the banquet that day?¡± Ad casually


    mentioned.


    ¡°It¡®s all Melissa! All of this is because of Melissa!¡± yna bit her lip.


    The wine was for Melissa, but Melissa tricked yna to drink it. And yna became a fool in front of


    everybody.


    If not for Melissa, Bruce wouldn¡®t break up with her, and she wouldn¡®t be reduced to sleeping with


    Joseph for


    a role.


    ¡°So, what happened that day was all caused by Melissa,¡± Ad said as if she suddenly realized


    something


    ¡°Yes, it¡®s all her fault!¡± At the mention of Melissa, yna gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Melissa is a slut. The only thing she is capable of is seducing men.¡± Ad narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Actually, if you want Bruce back, it¡®s very simple.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yale, do you know how I can do it?¡± yna asked anxiously when she heard this.


    yna was willing to give up everything if Bruce came back to her.


    Ad smiled and said, ¡°Bruce broke up with you mostly because of Melissa. You just need to reveal


    Melissa¡¯s true face in front of Bruce and make her admit that she framed you.¡±


    ¡°How could Melissa admit it!¡± yna said angrily.


    Ad took a step forward and whispered into yna¡®s ear.


    ¡°She is dead this time!¡± yna smiled.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Late in the night.


    Melissa was lying on the bed, unable to sleep.


    She was thinking about Murray¡®s confession on the Ferris wheel, and how he called her Lily just now.


    She felt like a mess.


    Melissa sat up and called Nina, ¡°Let¡®s go to the bar!¡±


    Nina was sleeping soundly when she received Melissa¡®s phone call. She said somewhat speechlessly.


    ¡°Melissa, what time is it now? It¡®s midnight. What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I am in a bad mood,¡± Melissa said gloomily.


    Nina woke up and asked with concern, ¡°What¡®s wrong?


    ¡°I¡®ll tell you face to face,¡± Melissa said lightly.


    Nina got up and picked up the car key, ¡°Send me the address of your hotel, I¡®ll pick you up.¡±


    Melissa changed her clothes and walked out of the room, waiting for Nina at the entrance of the hall.


    yna came out of Ad¡®s room and saw Melissa standing at the door.


    She quickly hid herself in a corner.


    She heard from Ad that Melissa and Murray were also in this hotel.


    Why is Melissa standing alone at the gate in the middle of the night?


    yna stared at Melissa hatefully. Is she dating another man behind Murray¡®s back?


    At this moment, Nina¡®s car stopped beside Melissa. Nina opened the window and said, ¡°Melissa, get


    in!¡±


    Melissa opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    yna only saw Melissa get in a white Maserati. She did not see the person in the car.


    She believed that Melissa was cheating.


    ¡°Follow the car in front,¡± yna grabbed a taxi.


    Nina nced at Melissa, ¡°What happened to you? Did Murray make you angry again?


    ¡°Don¡®t mention him!¡± Upon hearing the name Murray, Melissa became angry.


    Nina smiled, it seemed that she was right again.


    Besides Murray, who else could make Melissa so angry?


    Nina brought Melissa to the bar. They sat down in a corner, Nina poured a ss of red wine for


    Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, tell me, what did Murray do this time?¡±


    Nina brought Melissa to the bar. They sat down in a corner, Nina poured a ss of red wine for


    Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, tell me, what did Murray do this time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know what to say either,¡± Melissa said as she drank her wine in one go.


    Nina was puzzled.


    Melissa poured herself another ss of wine and shook it gently. ¡°Murray is secretly in love with


    someone


    else.¡±


    Melissa told Nina about Murray and Lily.


    Nina nodded, ¡°So you think Murray regards you as Lily¡®s substitute?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡®t it?¡± Melissa frowned slightly, her heart heavy.


    ¡°I don¡®t think so.¡± Nina said in a deep voice, ¡°Murray is pursuing you, why do you care about Lily?¡±


    ¡°I have my phobias, especially in terms of feelings,¡± Melissa said lightly. ¡°I won¡®t allow my partner to


    think about someone else.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Then what about Jaylin? He is devoted to you, but you are not interested in him.¡±


    Nina curled her lips disapprovingly. ¡°Would you mind it if Jaylin thinks about someone else?


    Melissa mined it when Murray loved someone else because she cared about him.


    Jaylin? Melissa paused. ¡°We are just friends. Who he thinks about has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, then. Melissa, you have fallen in love with Murray. Otherwise, why do you care so much


    about Lily?¡±


    ¡®Is that so?¡± Melissa rubbed her temples in frustration ¡°Can you stop mentioning him?¡±


    Melissa was trapped by love but, yet she didn¡®t know. Nina smiled and changed the topic,


    ¡°Will you go to the charity auction tomorrow night?¡±


    Melissa nodded.


    The charity auction tomorrow night was held by the sponsor of the studio. Melissa did not intend to


    attend, but now she suddenly wanted to go and take a look.


    yna took a taxi to the bar and covered her face with the brim of her hat, looking around for Melissa


    She wished to see Melissa dating a man.


    Melissa had hurt her so badly, she must get revenge.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 136

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 Charity Auction


    yna looked around and found Melissa sitting in the corner.


    Melissa was not with a man, but with a woman who looked familiar.


    yna stared at Nina for a while, then she recognized her. She was Nina, the person in charge of Loe


    Studio.


    When the Gibson Corporation was used of giarism, Nina testified for Melissa and defeated


    Marilyn.


    What is Melissa¡¯s rtionship with Nina?


    Isn¡¯t Melissa a girl from the countryside? Why is she with Nina?


    It looks like they are close.


    yna was a little confused. She quietly sat down not far from Melissa and Nina. She vaguely heard


    that Melissa was going to attend a charity auction tomorrow.


    Charity auction?


    A light shed in her eyes. yna quickly sent a text message to Ad, ¡°Ms. Yale, Melissa will be


    attending the charity auction held by Loe Studio tomorrow.¡±


    Ad quickly replied, ¡°Prepare yourself.¡±


    After a few sses of wine, Melissa felt dizzy.


    Nina took the wine from Melissa¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop drinking. Come back with me and get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa rubbed her temples. She felt tired.


    Melissa stood up and walked to the entrance of the bar with Nina.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    yna?


    Melissa frowned. Is it a coincidence? Or¡­


    Melissa stayed at Nina¡¯s ce that night. When she woke up, it was almost noon.


    Rubbing her eyebrows, Melissa saw the message Nina left her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare for the charity dinner. There is breakfast in the kitchen. Help yourself. I will send


    you an email for theunch n for the new product for the next season, you can check it when you


    are free. See you at night.¡±


    Melissa felt a burst of warmth in her heart. What a good friend!


    After breakfast, Melissa looked at the proposal Nina sent her seriously and made a few suggestions.


    The charity dinner tonight was held in a five-star hotel in Wyvernholt.


    have 15LH


    Aalines


    12


    As the person in charge of the charity banquet, Nina went to the hotel early in the morning, and all was


    prepared


    Melissa greeted Nina and sat down in a corner.


    The charity auction was a public charity event held by Loe Studio, and many celebrities were invited.


    Ad asked Den to get an invitation to enter the auction hall.


    She looked around in the auction hall and saw Melissa sitting in the corner. Murray was not there.


    It seemed that Murray did not like Melissa very much. Otherwise, Melissa wouldn¡¯t have run out in the


    middle of the night ande to the charity auction alone.


    A hint of ruthlessness shed through Ad¡¯s eyes.


    Melissa, I¡¯ll make you a joke tonight.


    At 8.00 PM, the auction officially began


    The host said, ¡°Wee to the charity auction hosted by Loe Studio tonight. We will donate all the


    auction ie to charity. Thank you for your support!


    ¡°Tonight, we have ten items, all donated by Loe Studio. I hope we can find theted person.¡±


    Apuse rang out and the host announced, ¡°The auction officially begins.¡±


    ¡°The first item to be auctioned is a porcin bowl from 500 years ago. Please, bring it up!¡±


    The hostess walked to the center of the stage with elegant steps, holding a delicate tray in both hands.


    The host uncovered the red cloth on the tray. A blue porcin bowl appeared.


    ¡°The starting price is 80 thousand dors. Each increase must not be less than 8 thousand. The


    bidding


    starts!


    Melissa looked up at the porcin bowl. She got it from her grandfather.


    She had too many antiques at home. They had no ce to store them. Selling them at the auction and


    donating the money to charity was a good choice.


    Very quickly, someone bought it for 320 thousand dors.


    The second item to be auctioned was a fluffy cat toy.


    ¡°This cat is very cute, isn¡¯t it?¡± The host introduced, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it. It is made by Loe, the


    world-renowned designer, The eyes of the cat are iid with diamonds. It¡¯s very valuable.¡±


    Someone below whispered, ¡°Made by Loe? It¡¯s indeed valuable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite expensive. I wonder who will buy it in the end.¡±


    This cat was personally sewn by Melissa and Melissa liked it quite a bit. She nned to take it back.


    The host¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°This cat has a starting price of 160 thousand. Each increase must be


    no


    As soon as the host finished speaking, someone quickly raised his card 792 thousand


    *240 thousand


    *320 thousand!¡±


    The price continued to nse and eventually reached 800 thousand


    ¡°Now the price is 800 thousand is there anyone else who wants to bid higher?¡± The host s loud and


    clear


    voice rang out


    Melissa raised her hand, and said, ¡°2 million


    The host raised his voice a little. ¡°This youngdy bids 2 million Is there anyone else.¡±


    Before the host could finish speaking. Ad raised her card high, *2.2 million!¡±


    Ad red at Melissa She didn¡¯t want the cat, but since Melissa liked it, she had to snatch it!


    Receiving Ad¡¯s provocative gaze, Melissa smiled faintly and raised her card again, 2.5 million¡±


    2.5 million!


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ad looked at Melissa with disdain.


    Where did this vige girl get so much money? She must have gotten it from some guys,


    From Murray!


    Ad looked around but she did not see Murray


    Ad stood up, walked to Melissa, looked down at her, and said sarcastically. ¡°Melissa, does Murray


    know that you spent so much money to buy a cat toy?¡±


    Melissa looked at Ad like she was looking at an idiot. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Ms. Yale.¡±


    ¡°So he doesn¡¯t know?¡± Ad smiled coldly. ¡°Even if you win the bid, wouldnt it be too embarrassing if


    you don¡¯t have the money to pay?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yale, dont worry.¡± Melissa smiled lightly and took out a ck card, waving it in front of Ad.


    I dont have the money to buy it? What a joke!


    Ad suddenly remembered that Melissa had snatched the Ailsa dress in Red shop with this card.


    Ad was furious She must get the cat toy.


    Thus, she raised her paddle again ¡°4 million!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 137

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 My Most Beloved Girl


    Was Ad trying to go against her?


    Melissa looked at Ad with interest. Just as she was about to raise her bid again, a clear male voice


    came from the entrance of the auction hall. ¡°Six million dors!¡±


    Six million dors!


    Everyone in the auction hall immediately got excited.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Melissa frowned and looked towards the door.


    There she saw the tall and straight figure of Murray.


    Murray was wearing a tailored suit and a dark green tie, looking elegant and noble as he walked into


    the hall.


    Melissa¡¯s breathing tightened. Why would Murraye here?


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, how do you make your time here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my best for the sake of charily.¡± Murray said indifferently,


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I ask you¡­¡±


    The reporter wanted to ask more questions, but Murray waved his hand expressionlessly to refuse a


    further


    interview.


    *Mr. Gibson offered six million dors. Is there anyone else who wants to bid?¡± the host asked in an


    impassioned tone.


    ¡°One


    TWO


    Three. No one wants to bid, right? Deal!¡±


    The host made the final decision. Murray offered six million dors to bid for the furry kitten Melissa had


    made.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Gibson. Now, this cute cat is yours,¡± the host announced.


    Amidst the thunderous apuse, Murray walked up to the stage calmly.


    The light shone on his tall and straight figure as if he was covered by golden light, iparably


    dazzling.


    Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Gibson. You have donated six million dors to charity.¡± The host


    gestured to the etiquettedy to hand the cat to Murray.


    Murray took it and put on a light smile.


    Melissa and Ad were fighting over this cat just now. So she must like this cat very much, right?


    ¡°I wonder who is honored to receive the cat made by Leo.¡± the host asked.


    Murray curled his lips, his deep gaze falling on Melissa, who was sitting in the corner. He cleared his


    throat and sold in a clear voice, ¡°I will give this coito my most beloved girl


    His most beloved girl?


    Murray¡¯s words sent a bitterness to Melissa and her eyelids moved up and down inexplicably


    Murray¡¯s most beloved girl¡­


    Was she talking about lily?


    So Murray wanted to give this expensive cai to Lily if he found her?


    It was so Ironic! She made it hersell!


    ¡°Wow, I wonder who is the lucky girl? Is she here?¡± the host asked with a hint of envy,


    Murray smiled fainily,


    Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Murray strode off the stage towards the corner.


    Ad was excited to see that Murray walked in her direction


    Was Murray going to give it to her?


    Ad prayed silently and kept telling herself that it was for her.


    Ad¡¯s heart was pounding when Murray was about to arrive in front of her. She put on a smile that


    she


    thought was the most beautiful one, saying with shyness and expectation,


    ¡°Murray...¡±


    However, Murray did not look at her but went straight to Melissa.


    Murray walked up to Melissa and nodded slightly, his deep gaze locking on her face. He handed her


    the cat


    and said, ¡°Melissa, this is for you.¡±


    Everyone present started to gossip


    ¡°So Mr. Gibson gave it to his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson loves his fianc¨¦e so much. I am so envious.¡±


    Seeing Murray walk up to her step by step, Melissa couldn¡¯t hold her breath.


    So Murray bought it for her?


    But he just said it was for his most beloved girl.


    So she was his most beloved girl?


    Chapter 137 My Most Beloved Girl


    What did he mean by this?


    ¡°Melissa? Seeing that Melissa didn¡¯t take it, Murray slightly knitted his eyebrows


    Melissa came back to her senses and suppressed her throbbing heart. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like it,¡± she said


    coldly


    This embarrassed Murray a lot. He said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you still bidding for it just now?¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t like it now. I will never take something that doesn¡¯t belong to me,¡± Melissa said expressionlessly.


    With that, Melissa stood up and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    She turned and walked in the direction of the bathroom


    Murray narrowed his eyes as he watched Melissa leave. His gaze was a little dim.


    He knew that Melissa was still angry about what had happenedst night.


    Murray also regretted il.


    Murray could feel that Melissa had feelings for him.


    Last night on the Ferris wheel, he could feel that Melissa liked him too.


    But there was estrangement between them because he called out Lily¡¯s name unconsciously.


    Murray sat on the sofa and smoked the whole night. He went to Melissa¡¯s room early in the morning to


    exin to her, but Melissa was not there.


    He went to the receptionist and was told that Melissa had gone outst night.


    He found out that she hade to the charity auction tonight after spending a lot of time investigating


    it.


    So he immediately rushed over. As soon as he entered, he saw that Melissa and Ad were fighting


    over this furry cat, so he bade for it too without hesitation.


    He wanted to tell her about his feelings in front of everyone, but he did not expect that Melissa didn¡¯t


    take it


    and left without looking back


    He was annoyed at such unprecedented frustration.


    ¡°Murray, Melissa was going too far¡± Looking at Murray¡¯s gloomy face, Ad said enviously


    The fact that Murray bought that cat for Melissa almost drove her mad.


    He said that Melissa was his most beloved girl in front of so many people. Ad was jealous about


    this.


    However, what caught Ad by surprise was that country bumpkin rejected Murray.


    Maybe she was ying hard to get.


    But it was a good opportunity for Ad.


    Thus, Ad said, ¡°You know what, Melissa dated a man in a bar without telling you.¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face instantly became icy!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 138

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 You Must Die


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Melissa is a fickle girl, seducing men wherever she is. She is not worthy of you being so good


    to her.¡±


    Ad kept saying bad things about Melissa, ¡°She flirted with Jaylin before while she had an affair with


    Harley. Now she dates a man in a bar at night even if she is in Wyvernholt. Murray, she is cheating on


    you! Why don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Ad¡¯s endless challer upset Murray. He tugged as his tie in frustration and raised his hand


    to look at his watch.


    Melissa had gone to the bathroom for a long time. Why wasn¡¯t she back yet?


    Did she leave first out of anger?


    Murray phoned Melissa but found that her phone was turned off.


    Feeling a little worried, Murray stood up and walked in the direction of the bathroom


    ¡°Murray, where are you going?¡± Ad asked


    Murray ignored her.


    Ad stood up and hurriedly followed


    A fierce light shed through her eyes


    Now yna should have done it, right?


    Melissa, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape this time!


    In the bathroom


    Standing in front of the sink, Melissa patted her face with cold water and looked up at herself in the


    mirror


    She looked a little haggard because she did not sleep wellst night. Her dark circles were especially


    eye catching


    In fact, she was touched by what Murray had done just now.


    Murray was a cold guy, but he showed his feelings for her in front of everyone.


    Any girl would be touched when being treated like this.


    However, he called out Lily¡¯s namest night So Melissa really couldn¡¯t tell whether Murray had feelings


    for


    her


    Melissa rubbed her temples with her eyes closed and took a few deep breaths, trying to drive away the


    inexplicable emotions.


    But suddenly, she felt something cold on her neck. It was something hard and harsh.


    Chapter 138 You Must Die


    It was a sharp dogger!


    Melissa was shocked and opened her eyes wide.


    In the mirror, she saw that yna was holding the dagger.


    ¡°yna, what are you doing?¡± Melissa said calmly.


    However, she was a little annoyed that she was too absorbed in her thoughts to know when yna


    came in.


    It was Murray¡¯s fault!


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could she be distracted?


    ¡°Melissa, this is the end of your life!¡± yna said fiercely.


    She was excited that things went so smoothly today.


    This time, she would let Melissa pay the price for everything she had suffered before.


    Melissa frowned slightly. Hadn¡¯t yna been taught a lessonst time? Why was she doing this without


    fear?


    Since she had done this, Melissa would teach her a lesson again.


    ¡°yna, isn¡¯t Bruce in the hall? Aren¡¯t you going to see him?¡± Melissa said with a faint expression.


    When she heard Bruce¡¯s name, yna¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Melissa, you bitch! If it weren¡¯t for you, how


    could Bruce break up with me?¡±


    Thinking of Bruce¡¯s heartlessness to her and the humiliations she felt when forced to date the pervert


    Johnson, yna became agitated, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t schemed against me that day and made me make a


    fool of myself in front of everyone, how would I be like this now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean that day?¡± Melissa remained calm even if there was a sharp dagger on her neck. She


    smiled faintly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who schemed against me first?¡±


    yna choked and her face changed. She moved the dagger up Melissa¡¯s neck. ¡°Melissa, aren¡¯t you


    just relying on your beauty? Today, I will destroy your face. Let¡¯s see how you seduce men in the


    future!¡±


    ¡°Then give it a try!¡± Seeing it was time, Melissa quickly tapped the acupuncture point on yna¡¯s hand


    twice.


    This was beyond yna¡¯s expectations. She was unprepared and her hand felt numb.


    With a sound, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Melissa turned around and found there were two tall Frenchs males beside the bathroom.


    yna had locked the bathroom door.


    yna shouted at the two men angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and catch her!¡±


    Fortunately, Ad was thoughtful and had extra helpets.


    Even if she failed just now, Melissa would not be able to escape!


    Today Melissa must die.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s beautiful and charming face, yna was jealous.


    She had to personally destroy it and Melissa!


    ¡°What, yna, do you want to y the same trick again?¡± Melissa gave her a mocking smile.


    Thest time yna drugged her but failed. So this time, she directly found someone to kidnap


    Melissa!


    But yna had underestimated Melissa. The two men couldn¡¯t match Melissa at all.


    Receiving yna¡¯s order, the two men looked at each other and immediately surrounded Melissa from


    either side.


    Melissa looked warily at the approaching men while nning silently.


    It was time!


    Just as one of the men reached out to grab Melissa, she grabbed his hand and broke his arm directly.


    With a crack, the man¡¯s arm was broken, and pain came. His body swayed and fell to the ground.


    Melissa then kicked the other man in the chest.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± With two screams, the two men fell to the ground,


    They never thought that the weak-looking girl in front of them would be so fierce and fast.


    Looking at this in disbelief, yna was stunned for a few seconds before realizing what had happened.


    She shouted at the two men on the ground who were groaning in pain. ¡°You two useless things! Get up


    and


    catch her now!¡±


    ¡°yna, save it,¡± Melissa said coldly.


    She attacked the two men with most of her strength. So they would probably have to rest in bed for a


    few


    months


    ¡°yna, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± Melissa said with a cold smile,


    ¡°Melissa, what are you trying to do?¡± yna¡¯s face revealed a look of horror,


    She never thought that Melissa was so powerful


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Even the two strong and tall men were no match for Melissa.


    Melissa looked down at the dagger on the ground and said coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to destroy my face


    just now? Now, should I give you a taste of your own medicine? Tell me, do you want me to do it, or


    you do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you, you slut! Don¡¯te over!¡± yna stepped back to the door, trying to escape the


    bathroom.


    But Melissa did not give her such a chance


    But Melissa did not give her such a chance.


    Just as yna was about to reach the door, Melissa pulled yna¡¯s arm and pushed her inside.


    With a bang, yna fell to the ground.


    When Murray arrived in the bathroom, he heard the sound inside.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± Murray¡¯s voice was somewhat urgent and nervous.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 139

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 I¡¯m Fine


    Murray knocked on the door but found that it was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Melissa, are you inside? What happened?¡± Murray asked.


    No one answered. Murray was worried about Melissa, so he mmed the door open.


    The moment the door opened, Murray saw two men lying on the ground with pale faces and painful


    looks.


    Melissa crossed her arms around her chest and looked down at yna on the ground


    ¡°Melissa, what happened?¡± Murray strode over.


    Murray was confused. Onginally, he thought that Melissa had been bullied, but obviously, it was not like


    that.


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Melissa turned around and said indifferently.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your neck?¡± Murray looked at Melissa¡¯s neck with a bit of concern.


    Just now, when yna put the dagger against Melissa¡¯s neck, a red scratch mark was left.


    But it was not very conspicuous and no one would notice it without looking carefully.


    So Melissa did not notice it. She only felt some pain in her neck when hearing Murray¡¯s words.


    Melissa snorted and rubbed her neck. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡± Murray sounded a little distressed.


    ¡°No need, nothing serious. It will be fine in a few days.¡± Melissa rubbed the space between her


    eyebrows.


    Wasn¡¯t Murray at the auction? Why did he suddenlye over?


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the hospital to take a look¡± Murray was worried, and his deep gaze fell on Melissa¡¯s


    neck.


    When Ad came over, she saw this ufortable scene.


    She knew that Melissa woulde to the charity auction today, so she asked yna to ambush


    Melissa in the bathroom. She also asked two tall men to kidnap Melissa,


    Unexpectedly, they were too weak and all of them were knocked down by Melissa


    Ad red at yna angrily. What an ipetent woman! She was more than capable of causing


    trouble. With the three of them, they couldn¡¯t even deal with Melissa!


    yna stared hatefully at Melissa. Then she suddenly stood up. picked up the dagger on the ground,


    and stabbed at Melissa with all her strength,


    ¡°Melissa, you shameless slut, go to hell!¡± yna shouted angrily, her face twisted.


    Melissa had her back to yna, so she did not notice what yna was doing.


    When Melissa realized it, the dagger wasing straight toward her.


    ¡°Melissa, be careful.¡± Murray was shocked,


    He was staring at the wound on Melissa¡¯s neck with distress when he suddenly saw yna stab her


    with a dagger from the corner of his eye.


    yna was too fast and the edge of the dagger was about to reach Melissa. So Murray subconsciously


    stopped the dagger with his hand.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The sharp dagger cut Murray¡¯s clothes and hurt his arm.


    With a muffled groan, Murray received the stab for Melissa.


    yna did not expect Murray would do this and was stunned for a moment.


    With a thud, the dagger fell to the ground,


    ¡°Murray, are you alright?¡± This sudden change made Melissa¡¯s eyebrows jump.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Murray frowned and looked at Melissa with his deep eyes. He lowered his head slightly, and


    his sexy lips swept across Melissa¡¯s neck. ¡°As long as you are line, I will be alright.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    Why did he say this at such a time¡­


    ¡°Your hand is bleeding. I¡¯ll help you bandage it.¡± Melissa quickly turned away.


    The hotel staff came in when they heard the noise. They were stunned by things in front of them and


    apologized repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Gibson, we¡¯re really sorry. It was our negligence.


    Really sorry that you and Ms. Eugen were frightened.¡±


    The staff carried out the two burly men on the ground,


    yna escaped from the crowd.


    ¡°Your arm is still bleeding. I¡¯ll stop the bleeding first.¡± Melissa asked the staff for the medicine box and


    helped


    Murray to the lounge


    Ad wanted to follow them, but Melissa stopped her outside the door. ¡°Ms. Yale, my fianc¨¦ is injured.


    I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have time for you.¡±


    Ad suppressed her jealousy and looked at Murray, who was sitting in a chair in the lounge. ¡°Murray,


    you are injured. Can I apany you?¡±


    ¡°I only need Melissa here. You have nothing to do here.¡± Murray said coldly.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Are you still not leaving?¡± Melissa mmed the door.


    Ad was almost caught in the hand.


    She could no longer suppress the jealousy in his heart


    Melissa, you were lucky this time!


    She didn¡¯t believe that Melissa would always be so lucky!


    Next time, she would definitely kill Melissa


    Only Murray and Melissa were in the lounge.


    Melissa closed the door. She turned around, only to see Murray take off his shirt.


    Murray looked thin but he had muscles. His muscr upper body now could be seen. His vicle was


    delicate, his chest well-developed, and his eight abs eye-catching, looking charming and sexual.


    ¡°Murray, why are you taking off your clothes?¡± Melissa suddenly felt her face burning.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t do that, how are you going to help me bandage?¡± Murray looked at Melissa with a faint smile


    and pointed to the wound on his arm.


    Alright¡­


    Melissa was a little helpless.


    After all, Murray was injured because he saved her.


    Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes, looking away from his charming parts. She only took out and


    applied the ointment on his injured area.


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s blushing and cautious face, Murray couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    It took Melissa a lot of time to dress Murray¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and put on your clothes!¡± Melissa said as she tidied up the medicine box.


    Murray elegantly put on his clothes. Then he handed Melissa the cat he had been holding tightly.


    ¡°Melissa, this is for you. Don¡¯t say no again, okay?¡± Murray¡¯s tone was firm and domineering,


    Melissa¡¯s heart throbbed for some reason.


    She remembered the scene when Murray stopped the dagger for her again.


    This was not the first time Murray had saved her.


    Previously, when the warehouse exploded, Murray protected her with his body without hesita. on.


    Even when Susie stabbed her with a knife, Murray still stepped forward.


    Murray saved her like this again and again. Did he really just see her as Lily?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 140

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 140


    Chapter 140 The ne Was Out of Control


    Melissa¡¯s emotions at this moment, were slightlyplicated


    She looked up at the man in front of her. Their eyes met, and there was an inexplicable feeling in


    Melissas mind


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa took the cat.


    The cat¡¯s body was stained with Murray¡¯s blood. The originally white furturned dark red in some ces.


    The moment Melissa took the cat, Murray chuckled


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Murray pulled Melissa into his arms, ¡°Everything I said to you yesterday was true


    Can you believe me?


    Melissa smiled


    ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Melissa said as she gently pushed Murray away


    ¡°You smiled. Does that mean you are not angry anymore?¡± Murray asked


    ¡°Does it matter if I am angry or not?¡± Melissa gently stroked the fluffy cat


    ¡°It¡¯s very important,¡± Murray looked at Melissa and replied.


    Melissa did not say anything


    After a moment of silence, Murray asked, ¡°What happened in the bathroom just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that Annie found two people to kidnap me.¡± Melissa said casually,


    Murray frowned when he thought of the situation at that time. ¡°So¡­ you beat up those two people.¡±


    *Or?¡± Melissa shrugged her shoulders and asked.


    Murray¡¯s gaze swept past Melissa


    He wondered why his fiancee from the countryside was so good at fighting?


    Melissa stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The auction hasn¡¯t ended yet, right?¡±


    Since this cat had been bought by Murray, Melissa could only go and take other things.


    No matter what, as the big boss of Loe Studio, Melissa should also do her best to show her support.


    Just as Melissa was about to leave, Murray grabbed her arm,


    Murray brought Melissa into his arms.


    Melissa lost her bnce and fell onto Murray¡¯s leg


    This action was intimate.


    Melissa wanted to stand up, but Murray held her shoulder tightly.


    Chapter 140 The ne Was Out of Control


    Melissa, you like me Why don¡¯t you admit it? Murray¡®s voice rang in Melissa¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,* Melissa replied quickly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you face your feelings?¡± Murray looked at her


    Melissa¡¯s body stiffened. She frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡±


    Without waiting for her to react, Murray kissed her


    His kiss was cool with litle heat, causing Melissa¡¯s heart to jump wildly,


    The atmosphere became flirtatious¡­


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t reject me again.¡± Murray panted with deep lust in his eyes.


    Melissa returned to her senses. She didn¡¯t expect that she would push Murray away just now!


    -Melissa calmed down and red at Murray, ¡°Murray, don¡¯t go too far! Before I give you the answer,


    you are


    not allowed to do this again!¡±


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s pretty and somewhat angry face, Murray smiled, ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°Just like just now.¡±


    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Murray chuckled.


    Melissa recalled the scene that happened just now. She punched Murray in shame and anger, ¡°Shut


    up!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Murray grabbed her hand and put it on his lips.


    Melissa rested in France for a few more days, and the wound on his arm was almost healed.


    He was ready to return home.


    The weather had been fine..


    Melissa stopped in front of Murray¡¯s private ne.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray looked at Melissa and asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Melissa shook her head.


    For some reason, Melissa felt a little uneasy.


    That feeling of uneasiness was very strong as if something would happen.


    ¡°Are you still worried about heights? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand and said.


    Murray¡¯s voice eased Melissa. She smiled and followed Murray to get on the ne.


    The ne took off and quickly flew into the clouds.


    Looking at the clouds, Melissa was thinking about something.


    The biggest gain of this trip to France was to find out the man behind the ¡°Ice and Fire¡± event, allowing


    the Gibson Corporation to get back on the right track and even reach a higher level.


    ¡°By the way, did Joe and Marilyn confess?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Joe took all the responsibility, and Marilyn insisted on being innocent.¡± Murray frowned,


    ¡°I see ¡­ It looks like Joe loves Marilyn indeed.¡±


    Unfortunately, Joe did so many bad things because of such so-called love.


    Murray agreed.


    ¡°I wonder how Love and Romance got involved in this matter?¡± Melissa added,


    Although Joe had taken all the me, Melissa felt that things were not so simple.


    Murray said with gentleness, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. You¡¯ve been very tired these days. Have a good


    rest.¡±


    Melissa nodded and closed her eyes to rest.


    Melissa fell asleep


    At that moment, the ne suddenly began to shake. At first, it was very small, but then it shook more


    and


    more violently


    Melissa suddenly woke up and subconsciously held Murray¡¯s hand. ¡°Murray, what happened?¡±


    ¡°We might have encountered a strong airflow. Don¡¯t be afraid. Close your eyes and it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    Murray pulled Melissa into his arms.


    The familiar and warm embrace of Murray made Melissa feel a little relieved.


    However, the ne was shaking more and more violently.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    A few secondster, Murray became serious. This continuous shaking was not something that ordinary


    airflow could cause!


    Something was going to happen!


    A flight attendant ran over in a panic. ¡°Mr. Gibson, the ne is out of control!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 141

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 141


    Chapter 141 Tell You the Answer Now


    Hearing this, Melissa thought, What?


    The ne was out of control?


    How could this be!


    Why would the ne suddenly go out of control?


    Melissa was nervous. She became panicked and fearful instantly


    Murray patted Melissa on the shoulder and stood up. He said, ¡°I¡®ll go take a look.¡±


    Murray walked towards the cockpit.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Melissa said with a pale face.


    Melissa was originally afraid of heights. When the ne swayed, she was more frightened


    Murray agreed and hugged her. ¡°It¡®s fine, don¡®t be afraid.¡±


    The ne was still shaking violently. Melissa felt it was extremely difficult to take every step.


    The feeling of panic in Melissa¡®s mind grew stronger


    Fortunately, Murray held her tightly, giving her a sense of security she had never felt before.


    They quickly arrived at the cockpit,


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Murray looked at the captain.


    The captain controlled the watch with both hands and his face was pale. ¡°No, I can¡®t control it. The


    ne is about to crash!¡±


    Crash!!


    Melissa couldn¡®t believe how this could be?


    If the ne crashed, the people on the ne wouldn¡®t be able to live.


    Melissa wanted to calm down but she couldn¡®t.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Murray, what should we do?¡± Melissa asked helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid. We will be fine,¡± Murray held her hand tightly.


    Murray immediately said to the captain, ¡°Calm down and try to stabilize the ne. We will descend


    immediately. Once we reach a suitable height, we will jump immediately.¡±


    The captain nodded and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    The ne was specially custom¨Cmade and equipped with a parachute.


    When people on a ne encounter danger, they can jump off with a parachute to survive.


    Murray directed the other two crew members to take out their parachutes, ready to juin at any time


    ¡°Murray, are you going to jump off?¡± Melissa was leaning on Murray with a pale face


    Melissa was afraid


    Melissa, who had been afraid of heights since she was a child, was now extremely afraid


    If the ne crashed and fell from such a high ce¡­


    Melissa didn¡®t dare to think further.


    ¡°Melissa, listen to me. The ne is out of control, and now parachuting is our only chance to escape


    ¡°Murray


    said seriously


    ¡°But, I¡®m ¡­ I¡®m afraid of heights¡­¡± Melissa muttered.


    . ¡°Don¡®t be afraid, I will protect you,¡± Murray said.


    It was very critical. Murray calmly directed the captain to lower the altitude and gradually slow down


    ¡°That¡®s enough.¡± Murray nced at the meter. Now the height and speed of the ne satisfied the


    conditions for parachuting.


    The shaking of the ne became even more intense.


    The ne could not hold on for long li would crash and explode soon!


    ¡°Hurry up and jump!¡± The door to the cabin opened. Murray calmly directed the personnel on the ne


    to carry the parachute and jump down one by one


    Soon, only the captain, Murray, and Melissa were left on the ne.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms Eugen, quickly jump!¡± The captain wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and set the


    parameters of the ne


    Murray frowned and pulled the captain over, ¡°You first, hurry up!¡±


    The captain looked at Murray. He was touched, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen, take care.¡±


    Then, the captain leaped up and his figure quickly disappeared from Melissa¡®s sight.


    ¡°Melissa, get ready.¡± Murray tied the parachute to himself and Melissa. He hugged Melissa tightly.


    ¡°Murray, I am afraid¡­¡±


    Melissa¡®s mind waspletely nk.


    That feeling of extreme fear engulfed her.


    ¡°Close your eyes. I will count to three. Let¡®s jump down together.¡± Murray whispered into Melissa¡®s ear


    Melissa closed her eyes and hugged Murray tightly. Together, they jumped into the vast sea of clouds.


    Ah!¡± Melissa eximed A strong sense of weightlessness came. They fell rapidly.


    ¡°Melissa hold on a little longer. It will open soon.¡±


    Soon, the parachute opened.


    The ufortable feeling of weightlessness finally disappeared and Melissa let out a long sigh of relief


    ¡°We are fine now,¡± Murray said.


    Melissa opened her eyes She was surrounded by clouds. Melissa felt that Murray and she were like a


    small


    boat in the sea of clouds. They could sink at any time.


    ¡°Murray, will we die?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Murray hugged her tightly as if he was holding the most precious thing in the world


    ¡°Really? Melissa nestled in Murray¡®s arms. Her hands wrapped around Murray¡®s neck Under his


    fear in Melissa¡®s mind gradually began to subside.


    Murray looked at Melissa and said, ¡°Trust me!¡±


    Melissa nodded,


    ¡°Are you still afraid?¡± Murray asked gently.


    Melissa smiled, ¡°With you, I¡®m not afraid.¡±


    The two of them slowly descended from the sky.


    Melissa leaned against Murray¡®s chest. They were so close to each other.


    Melissa could even hear the sound of Murray¡®s heartbeat


    Suddenly, Melissa thought about their stories. The past was still vivid in her mind.


    Murray protected Melissa again and again. He saved her regardless of his safety


    Murray said to Melissa again and again, ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±


    He said to her, ¡°Melissa, I¡®m pursuing you. You¡®re the woman I want to spend my life with.¡±


    Melissa looked at the man who was hugging her tightly.


    He had a handsome face, fair skin, and sexy red lips. Even in such a dangerous situation, he was still


    fearless.


    At that moment, an unprecedented and indescribable sensation spread in Melissa¡®s mind.


    She flipped.


    Melissa closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, a strange light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Murray, let me tell you now, what is my answer? Melissa said softly

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 142

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 142


    Chapter 142 Fall in Love at First Kiss


    What Murray held her with both hands, and his deep gaze fell or her face with expectation and


    nervousness


    ¡°Murray, my answer is that I promise you.¡± Melissa put her lips on Murray¡®s ear and said, ¡®in the future, I


    am


    willing to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±


    After pondering for a while, she looked at the man in front of her. Then she added firmly, ¡°No matter life


    or death.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I have been waiting for this answer for a long time * Murray¡®s eyes shed with excitement,


    he


    curved his sexy lips, lowered his head, and kissed the woman who was hugging him tightly


    The familiar feeling came again, which made Murray hold his breath


    ¡°Meli. Meli. ¡°Murray¡®s firm and powerful arms hugged Melissa¡®s slender waist tightly, and he murmured


    her


    name gently to deepen the kiss,


    They hugged each other tightly and kissed. The electric shock surged through Melissa¡®s entire body


    It had never been like this moment that made her heart race.


    Melissa could understand her feelings after a near¨Cdeath experience. She was willing to spend the rest


    of her


    life with this dazzling and outstanding man


    No matter life or death,


    Even if Lily was still in Murray¡®s heart.


    It didn¡®t matter either


    Since Melissa already understood her feelings, she would not let anyone affect her rtionship with


    Murray, including Lily


    She wanted to let Murray¡®s heart belong to herpletely.


    Even if Lily came back, it would be the same. She wouldn¡®t give up!


    In the air, they kissed each other regardless of everything.


    Melissa had forgotten her panic and fear. She didn¡®t know whether she and Murray would be alive or


    not.


    She took a deep breath and chased away all the negative emotions. At that moment, all that was left


    was


    romance and beauty.


    After a long time, Murray ended this passionate kiss.


    ¡°Melissa, I am so happy.¡± Murray pressed his forehead against hers and curled the corners of his lips


    into a faint smile


    After waiting for so many days, Murray finally got the answer he wanted.


    Melissa could finally face the true feelings in her heart.


    This intimate action made Melissa¡®s ears blush, and her body went soft, so she leaned into Murray¡®s


    embrace


    She should have told Murray a long time ago, but she couldn¡®t forget that Lily was in his heart


    She should face her feelings earlier and try to date Murray


    But not at the time when they are facing death


    Their current situation was too terrible


    Melissa hugged Murray with both hands and looked down boldly.


    It was a vast expanse below, and it was impossible to see whether it wasnd or water


    But Melissa felt that it was very likely to be a sea.


    ¡°Murray, what should we do now?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray hugged Melissa tightly as if holding the most precious treasure. His eyes were full of


    tenderness ¡°Don¡®t be afraid, there will be a way out


    ¡°Okay¡± Melissa nodded gently


    At that moment, she just wanted to be a little woman, protected by Murray


    As long as she was with this man, she was not afraid of anything


    The parachute slowly floated down. Gradually, they could see what was below.


    Melissa¡®s feeling was right, it was a vast ocean.


    Looking at the vast ocean below, Melissa¡®s eyelids jumped twice.


    It was bad.


    In the face of nature, the power of humans was too small.


    ¡°Murray, it is a sea.¡± Melissa frowned and said, ¡°In the ocean, there is no food or water. At most, we can


    hold on for a day or two. What should we do?¡±


    Murray frowned. ¡°I have food and water in my backpack. There should be ships passing by.¡±


    Before parachuting, he made the best preparation he could in that situation.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it, but there was no signal.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Melissa lowered her head and looked at the phone in Murray¡®s hand.


    ¡°No service,¡± Murray shook his head.


    Murray tried to send their location to Alex, but it was not sessful.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was as expected


    Adisappointed look shed in Melssa¡®s beautiful eyes


    Murray put the phone back and held Melissa¡®s hand with an unusually firm force, ¡°No matter what as


    long as we are together, it will be fine.¡±


    Melissa felt the warm touch of Murray¡®s palm, it seemed that he gave her his power


    A thought shed through Melissa¡®s mind. I have an idea


    ¡°What?¡± Murray was a little surprised


    Melissa removed the ne from her neck and held it tightly in her hand,


    This was the birthday present that her grandpa had given her on her 16th birthday


    At that time, her grandpa smiled and said to her, ¡°Meli, this ne is specially made for you It is


    ordinary. but it has a great role.¡±


    Melissa took the ne and asked curiously, ¡°What does it do?¡±


    Enoch pointed at the pendant on the ne and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you see this plum


    blossom?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa¡®s eyes fell on the small plum blossom on the pendant, but she still didn¡®t understand


    what was


    special about the ne.


    Enoch exined, ¡°This is a signal transmitter, and the plum blossom is the switch. In the future, if


    someone bullies you, as long as you press the switch, I will be able to receive your distress signal and


    ¡°So magical.¡± Melissa happily put on the ne, but she did not take it seriously in her heart


    After all, there were very few people in the world who could bully her.


    For all these years, Melissa had never tried this function.


    But since Grandpa said so, then it must be used to ask him for help.


    She did not know if it was still workable on the sea.


    In the current situation, she had no choice but to try.


    Melissa exined to Murray, ¡°This is what my grandpa gave to me He said that when I am in danger, I


    can use this to ask him for help. I hope it will be useful.¡±


    ¡°Try it.¡± Murray looked at the ne in Melissa¡®s hand.


    From the outside, there was nothing special.


    Melissa pressed the plum blossom switch with her slender and fair fingers.


    At this moment, the originally dull ne suddenly began to flicker with green light. At first, it was


    light green, but then it gradually deepened and became dark green, Chantor 142 Fall in love at First


    Kiss


    Melissa pressed the plum blossom switch with her slender and fair fingers.


    At this moment, the originally dull ne suddenly began to flicker with green light. At first, it was


    light green, but then it gradually deepened and became dark green.


    ¡°It canunch signals.¡± Looking at the ne in her hand, which was getting darker and darker,


    Melissa was surprised.


    In the meantime, she also felt a little worried and said to Murray, ¡°I wonder if grandpa will be able to


    receive our distress signal.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 143

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 Fall into the Sea


    There was no signal when they were above the vast sea,


    Melissa was not sure if the ne her grandfather had given her could send the distress signal.


    ¡°It will work.¡± Murray looked at her eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    Murray had never seen such a transmitter


    Wasn¡®t Melissa¡®s grandfather a countryman? How could he have such a high¨Ctech object?


    Murray¡®s gaze carried a bit of inquiry in it.


    His fianc¨¦e was not simple.


    But Melissa did not say it, so he would not ask.


    The person he liked was her, and his feelings had nothing to do with her identity and family


    background,


    They were getting closer and closer to the surface of the sea. Melissa looked around. In the distance,


    there seemed to be an ind.


    Melissa was surprised. Just as she was about to tell Murray, she heard Murray¡®s sexy voice, ¡°Melissa,


    do you see the ind over there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded, ¡°I was just about to tell you that.¡±


    Murray let out a low chuckle, and then he whispered into her ear, ¡°Is that our tacit understanding?


    When Murray finished speaking, he gently sucked Melissa¡®s earlobe.


    Immediately, a numb feeling spread throughout Melissa¡®s body from her earlobe.


    Melissa blushed. This man was still flirtatious even at such a critical moment.


    ¡°Stop messing around.¡± She turned away and looked at the ind in the distance.


    If there was fresh water on the ind, they would have hope.


    However, how long would it take to swim to the ind?


    Could the food Murray brought be enough to support them?


    Could her grandfather receive the signal ande over to save her?


    Melissa was deep in thought when she suddenly heard Murray¡®s low voice. ¡°Can you swim?¡±


    Melissa nodded.


    Murray took out a life jacket from his backpack and carefully put it on Melissa. ¡°We will swim in the


    direction


    of that ind together.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Melissa responded, hoping that they could be lucky to encounter a ship that happened to pass


    by


    The two slowly descended and got close to the sea.


    The vast sea stretched as far as they could see. The sea breeze blew to raise surging waves


    Melissa became nervous once again,


    She was a good swimmer, but she may encounter all kinds of dangers in the vast sea


    ¡°We are about to fall into the water. Hold your breath. After calcting the time, Murray untied the rope


    and tied himself to Melissa¡®s life jacket


    The two held hands tightly and fell into the sea,


    Melissa choked on seawater, and the salty taste filled her mouth. It was very unpleasant.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± Murray tilted his head to look at Melissa and asked with concern


    ¡°I¡®m fine. What about you?¡± The surging waves hit Melissa and made her feel a little painful


    She pulled Murray¡®s arm.


    Murray took the opportunity to hug Melissa and kiss her on the forehead. ¡°I¡®m fine. Listen to me. Let¡®s


    swim to the ind together.¡±


    After saying that, Murray let go of Melissa, and with a beautiful leap, he swam towards the ind in a


    standard breaststroke position.


    The wound on his arm started to hurt.


    To protect Melissa, Murray was stabbed by Annie, and the wound had scarred. It was no longer a big


    problem for him


    But now, after soaking in the seawater, the wound was torn again.


    Murray frowned and forcibly suppressed the pain.


    At this time, he was Melissa¡®s solid and strong mental support. He could not show any difort


    He was afraid Melissa would worry.


    He didn¡®t want that


    Melissa followed closely, and the two swam forward together


    However, the waves seemed to be getting stronger. The two rose and fell along with the waves. It was


    so


    difficult to swim forward.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Melissa looked up at the ind in the distance and was shocked to find that the ind seemed to be


    getting


    further and further away from them.


    ¡°Murray, we seem to be getting further away from the ind¡­¡± she said in panic.


    Murray also discovered it.


    They happened to be swimming against the wind.


    Although they tried their best, the waves pushed them away,


    Murray thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this, stay put for now and preserve our energy


    When the wind dies down, we will swim again.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s the only way.¡± Melissa agreed.


    They stopped swimming and leaned against each other.


    Fortunately, they were wearing life jackets, so they could just follow the waves without worrying about


    sinking even though they didn¡®t swim.


    The waves surged, and the wind whistled. Melissa braced herself and gritted her teeth.


    Bursts of waves came towards Melissa and Murray


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid. Hold on.¡± Murray hugged her tightly


    ¡°I¡®m not afraid.¡± Melissa felt touched.


    With Murray by her side, she inexplicably felt relieved.


    No matter how big the storm could be, she wouldn¡®t be afraid.


    The two followed the waves and drifted away,


    After a long time, the wind and waves began to soften


    ¡°Drink some water and replenish your energy¡± Murray took out a bottle of mineral water from his


    backpack and handed it to Melissa. ¡°After the wind is gone, we will swim in the direction of the ind


    over there.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Melissa drank a few mouthfuls of water and handed Murray the bottle.


    Murray put the bottle back into his backpack.


    ¡°You¡®re not drinking?¡± Melissa asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡®m not thirsty,¡± Murray said indifferently


    In the vast sea, fresh water was the source of life.


    Even if they made it to the ind, there might not be any fresh water there.


    Therefore, the mineral water was especially precious


    Murray wanted to leave it to Melissa as much as possible.


    Melissa knew that Murray was thirsty, but she was still touched by what he had done.


    The night fell, and the curved moon hung in the sky.


    The hazy moonlight shone on the vast sea. The blue seawater was sparkling, and the waves rippled.


    If they were not in danger, how romantic would it be to swim on the sea with her beloved?


    ¡°Melissa, the wind is gone now. Let¡®s swim to the ind now.¡± Murray looked into the distance and


    spoke, interrupting Melissa¡®s thoughts.


    The ind was looming, and they had to swim over quickly, or things would be terrible if they


    encountered more storms.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡®s hurry.¡± Just after drinking the water, Melissa became spirited.


    She turned around and identally touched Murray¡®s wound,


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Murray gasped.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 144

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 I Can¡¯t Protect You Again


    ¡°Murray. what happened?¡± Melissa noticed something was wrong with Murray and asked with concern


    A wave of pain came from the wound. Murray took a deep breath and forced himself to endure it. ¡°I¡®m


    fine,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Melissa wanted to see what had happened to Murray, but she was stopped by him.


    ¡°No more talking. Preserve your energy¡± Murray ced his slender fingers on her lips and made a


    gesture of shushing


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Melissa was still worried.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray faintly uttered a single word and raised the corner of his lips. ¡°Don¡®t waste the time. Let¡®s


    hurry.¡±


    They swam in the direction of the ind together.


    Time ticked by


    Murray was swimming towards the ind with Melissa, and he did not forget to look around to see if


    there were ships passing by.


    Unfortunately, this part of the sea seemed to be remote, and it had not been exploited yet.


    There were no ships around.


    Looking at the vast sea, Murray was lost in thought


    Back then, when his father drove a cruise ship to sea, he encountered great waves and was drowned.


    He couldn¡®t make the same mistake again.


    He and Melissa would definitely return alive.


    Thanks to Murray and Melissa¡®s efforts, they were getting closer to the ind.


    The sky turned bright, and the ind gradually became clear to Melissa


    ¡°Melissa, we will be there soon.¡± Murray encouraged Melissa.


    His pleasant voice seemed to have driven away all Melissa¡®s tiredness.


    ¡°Hold on. When we get to the ind, we can have a good rest,¡± Melissa thought.


    Seeing that they were getting closer to the ind, Melissa rxed a little.


    Suddenly, a huge wave hit them.


    Melissa and Murray were pushed back.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Melissa focused her eyes and saw that there was a big ck thing swimming towards them.


    The wave just now was caused by it.


    Melissa¡®s heart lurched. What was this?


    A shark?


    Melissa eximed in her heart. Why was she so unlucky?


    Would she and Murray be killed in the sea?


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and took a closer look. It didn¡®t seem to be a shark.


    She had never seen this creature before and did not know if it would attack.


    *Murray, what kind of creature is this?¡± Melissa stared at the big thing in front of her with nervousness.


    ¡°I don¡®t know,¡± Murray said with a frown.


    He took out a dagger from his backpack and untied the life jacket that was tied to Melissa,


    His tone was firm and unnegotiable. ¡°Melissa, hurry up and swim over there. The farther, the better!¡±


    ¡°No, we will face it together.¡± Melissa refused.


    Murray looked nervously at the big creature in front of them and protected Melissa behind him.


    At that moment, the creature began to attack


    When it attacked, Murray got in front of Melissa without hesitation.


    He protected Melissa with one hand and stabbed the creature with the other.


    He was swiftly and skillfully stabbing the creature.


    Murray did not hesitate to stab the weak points of the creature.


    Melissa did not just watch. She swam to the back of the creature and held its tail lightly.


    After a long time, the creature finally stopped moving


    ¡°Murray, it is dead¡­¡± Melissa only felt that the time was so long and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Murray, however, was silent.


    Melissa was shocked and swam forward.


    Murray¡®s handsome face was covered in blood.


    ¡°Murray, are you alright?¡± Melissa¡®s heart sank as she asked with concern.


    Murray had lost so much blood. Did something happen to him?


    An unprecedented heartache drowned Melissa.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Chapier 144! Can! Protect You Again


    Murray saved her regardless of everything again


    ¡°I¡®m fine,¡± Murray panted


    His voice was soothing enough to delight Melissa¡®s sad heart


    ¡°The blood¡­. Melissa hugged Murray tightly,


    It was great that he was fine!


    Murray smiled and said softly, ¡°That¡®s from the creature It sshed on my face. Melissa, I¡®m happy to


    see you care about me so much.¡±


    ¡°I do care about you? I¡®ll wash you up.¡± Melissa red at him.


    Melissa washed Murray¡®s face with seawater in lingering fear.


    Only then did she realize that Murray¡®s face was exceptionally pale.


    And his arm seemed to be bleeding


    ¡°What happened to your arm? It doesn¡®t look like the animal¡®s blood.¡± Melissa had just calmed down for


    a short while, but she became nervous again.


    Murray shook his head, ¡°It¡®s fine. Let¡®s go. It¡®s not safe here.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look¡® Melissa insisted


    She checked Murray¡®s arm and found that he was in a bad condition


    The wound that resulted from the stabbing was torn again


    There was more. Although he had killed the big creature, Murray was injured.


    Murray looked worse and worse.


    Melissa reached out to touch his forehead and found it scorching


    ¡°Let¡®s hurry to the ind.¡± Melissa thought for seconds to calm herself down.


    Murray¡®s wound was inming. If he continued to soak himself in seawater, the consequences would


    be unimaginable.


    She had to go to the ind with Murray as soon as possible and bandage his wounds,


    ¡°Murray, hold on.¡± Melissa felt that Murray¡®s condition started to deteriorate


    Murray pursed his pale lips and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Sorry, Melissa, I have worried you.¡±


    The battle had consumed too much of his energy.


    The wounds brought him more intensive pain as if they were being torn apart.


    Murray wanted to use his strong willpower to suppress the pain and to continue swimming forward with


    Chintar A


    rant Dintort von Aonin


    However, he already became powerless.


    He was burning, but the seawater was cold. Murray seemed to be suffering in both ice and fire.


    Melissa supported Murray with one hand and tied their life jackets together with the other.


    She didn¡®t hesitate to swim towards the ind.


    Murray, who was beside her, became weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Murray, how are you?¡± Melissa asked anxiously.


    But he didn¡®t move.


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat. She shook Murray¡®s arm, ¡°Murray, wake up, don¡®t sleep!¡±


    Murray struggled to open his eyes and look at her. ¡°Melissa, I¡®m sorry. I can¡®t¡­ can¡®t protect you again.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 145

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 Be With Him Forever


    What nonsense?¡± After listening to Murray¡®s words, Melissa could not help but be amous


    Murray looked in the direction of the ind Although they were getting closer and closer to the ind


    they were still far from it.


    Now, he was exhausted and could not swim at all. He would only burden Melissa


    He didn¡®t want to burden her.


    Murray frowned slightly and reached out to untie the life jacket that connected him with Melissa


    ¡°Melissa, I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest. You swim over first and wait for me on the ind.


    Of course, Melissa knew what Murray was thinking She pressed down on Murray¡®s big hand. ¡°No. Let¡®s


    swim


    over together.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m a burden¡± Murray gave Melissa a deep look, his eyes shing with tenderness and gratitude


    He was happy that the woman he liked would never leave him behind.


    Even if he had to die in the vast sea, he would not regret it.


    Melissa took a deep breath. I am not afraid of being burdened. Since I have given you the answer, I will


    try my best. I won¡®t leave you alone. It is my turn to protect you. We will always be together, live


    together, and die together!¡±


    Melissa¡®s voice was firm.


    Anyway, Murray was injured because he saved her.


    He risked his life to save her again and again, so how could she abandon him when he was seriously


    injured?


    Melissa held Murray with one hand and desperately pulled water with the other, gritting her teeth and


    holding


    She thought, Murray, you must not give up!


    Melissa went all out and approached the ind bit by bit.


    The ind in front of her looked bigger and bigger.


    Melissa panted heavily and turned to look at Murray. ¡°Murray, we will be there soon. Hold on,¡±


    Murray groaned.


    He felt extremely ufortable all over. His remaining consciousness told him that he couldn¡®t faint.


    Melissa loved him very much and was always with him.


    He couldn¡®t disappoint her.


    After exhausting thest bit of her strength, Melissa finally brought Murray to the ind.


    When she stepped on thend, Melissa heaved a long sigh of reliel We¡®ve arrived¡±


    Melissa gritted her teeth, helped Murray ashore, and copsed on the ground.


    She looked worriedly at Murray.


    His handsome face was abnormally pale. His eyes were tightly closed, and his breathing was quick. He


    was in aa.


    Melissa¡®s eyes were filled with anxiety. She stretched out her hand and carefully ced her fair fingers


    on Murray¡®s right wrist to feel his pulse.


    Murray¡®s hand was so hot.


    His pulse was racing but weak. His wounds must have been infected, and he had been soaked in the


    sea for so long, so he got a high lever.


    ¡°You will be fine. I will save you.¡± Melissa held Murray¡®s hand tightly, put it to her lips, and kissed it


    gently.


    She took out a bottle of water from Murray¡®s backpack, sat on the ground, held Murray¡®s head with one


    hand, let him lean against her chest, and unscrewed the cap of the bottle with the other hand, ¡°Murray,


    drink some


    water.¡±


    However, the man in her arms was still unconscious and didn¡®t move.


    ¡°Murray, wake up.¡± Melissa endured the distress and called out Murray¡®s name.


    However, no matter what Melissa said to him, Murray didn¡®t react at all.


    ¡°Murray, drink water.¡± Melissa filled the cap with water, gently opened Murray¡®s lips, and poured the


    water into


    his mouth


    Yet Murray was out cold, and the water that had just been fed to him flowed down the corner of his


    mouth,


    Melissa knitted her beautiful eyebrows. She took a sip of water and bent down slightly toward Murray¡®s


    lips without hesitation


    Her lips were pressed against his thin lips that were still sexy and delicate even though he was


    unconscious.


    Melissa felt that Murray¡®s lips were boiling hot and even made her lips hot.


    Her face turned red.


    But it was not the time to think about this. Melissa took a deep breath, firmly held Murray¡®s head, and


    fed him the water in her mouth.


    Murray unconsciously grunted and wanted to spit out the water, but Melissa¡®s lips tightly blocked his


    mouth.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    His adam¡®s apple moved, and he finally drank ali the water.


    It worked!


    Melissa let out a long sigh of relief. Having no time to feel awkward, she fed Murray water in this way


    several


    harta 145 Do With Him Forever


    Melissa found a towel from Murray¡®s backpack, dipped it in water, and ced it on his forehead to cool


    him down.


    After that, she looked around the ind.


    There was a beach near the sea.


    In the inner part of the ind, there was a dense forest.


    Melissa smiled. Since there were nts, it meant that there must be freshwater, which was enough for


    her


    and Murray to survive.


    She wondered, Are there any beasts on this ind?


    At the thought of the big fish they had just encountered in the sea, Melissa was still scared.


    If Murray hadn¡®t pulled her behind him, she would probably have been seriously injured.


    As she looked at the man who was still in aa, Melissa¡®s nose twitched, and her eyes were wet.


    She told herself to be strong


    She had to face everything calmly.


    Murray was still waiting for her to save him


    Moreover, she had sent a distress signal to her grandfather. Perhaps, her grandfather was already on


    his way


    here.


    Melissa touched her neck and realized that her ne was missing


    It must have been lost when they met the terrible big fish


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but feel annoyed. She couldn¡®t even send another distress signal to her


    grandfather.


    She hoped that her grandpa had received the signal yesterday


    Just as Melissa was upset, Murray¡®s weak voice interrupted her. ¡°Water, water¡­¡±


    Melissa¡®s heart thumped.


    ¡°Murray, are you awake?¡± She looked down at the man in her arms with a hint of joy


    However, to Melissa¡®s disappointment, Murray was still in aa and was just subconsciously


    muttering


    Murray, you will be alright.


    Melissa prayed silently. She picked up the bottle, kept some water in her mouth, and put her lips close


    to Murray¡®s


    When their lips touched, Murray was in a daze. He feltfortable and cool. He smoothed his deeply


    furrowed brow, and his breathing became steady.


    He greedily sucked the water from Melissa¡®s lips. The familiar feeling that had been lingering in his


    mind


    He thought, Lily, is that you?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 146

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 Survive


    The faint fragranceing from the lips was the same as the fragrance in his childhood memories


    Murray was confused because of the high fever. He only knew that the woman¡®s lips were like a spring,


    which made him cool andfortable.


    He subconsciously reached out, hugged Melissa, and clung to her


    She was so soft, cool, andfortable.


    Murray wanted more.


    Melissa hadn¡®t expected Murray to suddenly make such a move. She lost her bnce and fell into


    Murray¡®s


    arms.


    Feeling the strength of his hands, Melissa was delighted


    It seemed that what she had done to him began to take effect.


    ¡°Murray, wake up,¡± Melissa pressed her cheek against Murray¡®s and whispered in his ear, ¡®You said that


    you wanted to pursue me. You promised that you would love and protect me for the rest of your life.


    You can¡®t go back on your word.¡±


    Murray heard a woman¡®s gentle voice. His good¨Clooking eyebrows were knitted.


    He thought, Who is calling me?


    The gentle voice is so familiar. Is that Lily or Melissa?


    Lily¡­ Melissa¡­


    Melissa and Lily¡®s figures gradually ovepped,


    Murray wondered, Why do I always feel that Melissa is Lily?


    Murray slowly opened his eyes, and the face of the woman in front of him gradually became clear


    He curved his thin lips slightly. ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    ¡°You are awake,¡± Melissa¡®s eyes flickered with surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray managed to nod. ¡°What happened to me


    He thought, Why do I feel as if I were about to fall apart? I¡®m aching all over and weak.


    ¡°You¡®re injured, and your wounds are infected, so you¡®ve got a high fever,¡± Melissa answered, feeling


    distressed.


    Murray took a few deep breaths, and his memories gradually returned.


    His ne had crashed.


    He and Melissa fell into the sea, met strong winds, and were attacked by a fierce big fish.


    He vaguely remembered that he was about to die and osked Melissa to leave him alone


    ¡°Meli, did you save me?¡± Murray looked around and found himself lying on the beach, feeling that he


    had survived a disaster.


    Murray¡®s eyelids twitched.


    Melissa smiled, ¡°You saved me so many times, but I only saved you once. I still owe you a lot.¡±


    Murray held Melissa¡®s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then I can only repay you with mysell.¡±


    As Melissa touched his hot hand, she held her breath and nced at Murray


    This man had just gotten better and was still in danger, but he began to tease her


    Melissa wondered, Why didn¡®t I know that Murray was so unashamed?


    Seeing that Melissa was silent, Murray held her hand more tightly, ¡°Don¡®t forget that you promised me


    You can¡®t go back on your word.¡±


    Melissa¡®s thin lips curled slightly, ¡°I won¡®t, but now, we need to find a safe ce first.¡±


    Since Murray had woken up and seemed to have gotten better, Melissa was relieved a bit


    Murray¡®s high fever was mainly due to the infected wounds after being soaked in the seawater. It was


    unrealistic to bring down his lever by using a wet towel Now, it was hot on the beach The sunshine was


    so strong that even healthy people couldn¡®t stand it, let alone Murray, who had a high lever,


    What was worse, Melissa did not have any medicine with her. She was very worried


    After thinking for a while, she had an idea


    She could only find a sale ce for Murray to rest and she would walk around the ind to see if any


    herbs


    could reduce lever


    In the past, when Melissa was in the countryside, she learned traditional medicine from an old doctor


    with high prestige, so she knew how to treat illness and could recognize herbs


    ¡°Murray, can you walk?¡± Melissa looked into the distance. She wanted to go to the forest to find herbs,


    but she felt uneasy about letting Murray lie here alone


    Murray tried to stand up, but it was difficult for him


    Melissa quickly reached out 10 support him. Murray leaned on her shoulder with his right arm around


    her shoulder and his right hand hanging down her chesi.


    Inadvertently. Murray¡®s big hand touched her soft breast


    A quiver ol excitement made Melissa flush.


    Melissa stopped and rolled her eyes at Murray, ¡®Behave yourself¡±


    Murray chuckled, ¡°Do you feel shy?¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and changed the subject, ¡°Watch your step.¡±


    With all her strength, Melissa helped Murray move to a big tree.


    The leaves blocked the sunlight out, and it was quiet here.


    Melissa carefully helped Murray sit down with his back against the tree,


    ¡°Take a rest here. I will go to the nearby area to see if there are any herbs,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Murray nodded calmly


    He was feeling much better.


    Murray was strong, and Melissa¡®s concern cheered him up.


    Afraid that she would get lost, Melissa made marks along the way.


    As she quickly walked forward, Melissa suddenly heard something burbling.


    She thought, What is it?


    Will there be any danger?


    Melissa cautiously stopped and tilted her head to listen carefully.


    This was the sound of rushing water,


    There was a stream nearby.


    Melissa happily walked in the direction of the water and soon saw a small stream in front of her.


    She thought, That¡®s great!


    Melissa strode to the stream, squatted down, held the water in her hands, and gulped it down.


    After drinking a lot of water, Melissa felt much morefortable.


    Melissa stood up and noticed a few fruit trees on the other side of the stream They were full of fruits


    that


    looked like oranges


    She hurriedly crossed the stream, picked the fruit, and sniffed it carefully,


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was an orange.


    Melissa peeled it and took a bite. The orange was sour and sweet. It tasted very nice.


    She was very lucky to find water and oranges. It wouldn¡®t be hard for them to live on the ind.


    Melissa quickly picked a few oranges. She was worried about Murray and began to follow the marks to


    go back.


    Along the way, Melissa carefully searched for herbs, but unfortunately, there was nothing she wanted.


    She thought, forget it. Let Murray eat some fruit first. It can provide energy for him anyway.


    Following the marks, Melissa returned to the starting point and she found the big tree.


    However, there was no one under the tree.


    Murray was gone.


    Melissa panicked


    She thought Murray was injured so seriously that he couldn¡®t even stand up. How could he suddenly


    disappear?


    Did something happen to him?


    Melissa ran over anxiously and shouted, ¡°Murray, where are you?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 147

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 We Are Saved


    ¡°Melissa, I am here.¡± Murray¡®s voice came from a distance.


    Melissa¡®s heart rxed and she hurriedly followed the sound.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I ask you to wait for me there? Why did you run away?¡± There was a hint of rne in Melissa¡®s


    tone.


    Didn¡®t Murray know that he was still sick? He made her so anxious.


    Murray caught two small sparrows from somewhere and said with a smile. ¡°The sparrows should taste


    good.¡±


    ¡°Did you go to catch sparrows? Why didn¡®t you take a rest?¡± Melissa quickly supported Murray and


    ¡°Do you care about me?¡± Murray found a few wild fruits in the forest. At this moment, he felt much more


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who else should I care about?


    ¡°By the way, there is a cave over there. We can go inside and rest.¡± On the way back just now, Melissa


    sawa


    cave on a small mountain. There should be a shelter there.¡±


    They walked into the cave. It was warm and looked different from the outside.


    ¡°Have a good rest here. Don¡¯t run away. I¡®ll find some herbs for you.¡± Melissa warned Murray and went


    up the mountain to search carefully.


    Her hard work paid off. Melissa finally found a few herbs on the top of the mountain that could cure his


    fever.


    When Melissa returned to the cave, she smelt something delicious.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Melissa sniffed.


    ¡°Come over and eat the roasted sparrows.¡± Murray said in a maic voice,


    Melissa looked over and saw Murray holding a tree branch. There were a few roasted sparrows on it,


    and they


    smelt so delicious


    ¡°Try it.¡± Murray handed the roasted sparrow to Melissa.


    Melissa did not take it. She carefully took out the herbs she had picked and applied them to Murray¡®s


    wound.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Melissa looked up and asked.


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Murray reached out and hugged her.


    The herbs that Melissa picked were very useful, and the fever was gone overnight. Murray recovered


    the next


    day.


    Melissa finally felt relieved.


    It seemed that her medical skills had not regressed.


    After a few days. Murray almost recovered


    Murray was fine, and Melissa finally had the energy to think about other things


    She nced at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Murray, do you think that our crash was not an


    ident?¡±


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly, and his handsomece turned cold,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    In fact, he had this thought the moment he crashed.


    The performance of his private jet had always been good and he would inspect it regrly, so it was


    impossible for it to suddenly go out of control


    The only exnation was that someone did something to the ne belore it took off


    But who was behind it?


    The captain and the crew had worked for the Gibson family for a long time and they had always been


    loyal


    Moreover, they also suffered from the crash. Murray didn¡®t know if they were alive or not. No one would


    risk their lives.


    ¡°Actually, I suspect that my father¡®s death back then was not an ident either,¡± he said with a frown


    ¡°You mean the person who did something to the ne killed your father¡± Melissa¡®s face became


    serious,


    If that was the case, this person would be terrifying


    ¡°Melissa, we must go back as soon as possible,¡± Murray said in a deep voice


    The ne he was on crashed. It was a piece of explosive news


    The outside world would fall into chaos.


    For some reason, he had a bad feeling


    ¡°You¡®re worried about the Gibson Corporation, right?¡± Melissa looked at the cold man beside her and


    asked.


    Murray nodded lightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this is not a bad thing.¡± Melissa pondered and said, ¡°The person who did this must think that


    you are dead now. Then, he will make a move So as long as we go back soon, we will know who the


    mastermind is!¡±


    ¡°You are right. We have to go back soon.¡± Murray agreed


    He thought for a while, went to pick up a lot of branches, and moved them to the beach


    ¡°Why did you pick up so many branches?¡± Melissa looked at the branches on the ground in confusion,


    ¡®You¡®ll know in a while.¡± Murray smiled and put the branches into ¡°SOS¡® on the beach, ¡°I hope the


    nes or ships that pass by can see it.¡±


    Melissa nodded.


    They had been on the ind for over five days, Melissa and Murray would look at the sea on the beach


    during


    the day, hoping that there would be a ship passing by.


    However, there was not a single ship passing by


    Melissa wondered if her grandfather had received her distress signal


    Just as Melissa was a little disappointed, a luxurious cruise ship suddenly appeared in Melissa¡®s sight.


    ¡°Murray, a ship ising!¡± Melissa¡®s tone was full of surprise


    She pointed at the cruise ship in the distance and said excitedly. ¡°We¡®re saved!¡±


    Murray looked in the direction that Melissa pointed and saw a cruise ship sailing on the sea.


    Murray took off his coat, holding the coat with his big, bony hand and waving it non¨Cstop


    ¨C The people on the cruise ship seemed to see Melissa and Murray. They were heading in this


    direction.


    Someone finally came! They were saved!


    Melissa¡®s heartbeat was racing.


    This cruise ship looked very familiar.


    As the ship got closer and closer, Melissa finally saw that it was her grandfather¡®s ship!


    Melissa hugged Murray¡®s shoulder happily. ¡°That¡®s grandpa¡®s cruise!¡±


    *Your grandfather must have received your distress signal.¡± Murray hugged Melissa tightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded heavily and heavily waved her hands at the cruise ship. ¡°Grandpa! I¡®m here!¡±


    She shouted


    Enoch stood on the deck and let out a long sigh of relief when he saw Melissa and Murray.


    His precious granddaughter was fine.


    The cruise ship approached the ind Before it stopped, Melissa pulled Murray and jumped onto it,


    ¡°Grandfather, I thought I would never see you again!¡± When she saw Enoch, her eyes immediately


    turned red.


    ¡°Meli, thank God. You¡®re fine.¡± Enoch quickly held Melissa¡®s arm and sized her up. After confirming that


    she


    was fine, he finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. Murray saved me.¡± Melissa fell emotional and rubbed her nose.


    Murray took a step forward and reached out to hold Melissa¡®s hand. He looked at Enoch with a smile


    on his face and called out respectfully, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Seeing that they were so intimate and Murray called Enoch grandpa, Enoch suddenly understood. He


    stroked his beard andughed heartily, ¡°You two are finally together. Very good!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 148

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 The Gibson Corporation is in Trouble


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± In front of Enoch, Melissa was a little shy and she said like a spoiled child,


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Everyone needs a marriage. You don¡®t have to be shy.¡± Enoch teased her.


    ¡°Grandpa, cut it out!¡± Melissa turned around and patted her cheeks with her hands


    Seeing the shy look of the woman beside him, Murray raised his eyebrows and said ver ¡°Grandpa, I will


    take care of Melissa and protect her.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s great. I was right about you.¡± Enoch was very satisfied with Murray.


    This was the first time Murray saw Enoch. Enoch was in good spirits and his aura was so strong. He


    did not look like an old man from the countryside at all.


    Murray suddenly remembered that his grandfather had an old friend with the surname Eugen. Back


    then, the two of them were so powerful and famous in the business world, but they suddenly retired.


    Was it him?


    Just as Murray was thinking, Melissa suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted his thoughts,


    ¡°Grandpa. how did you know we were here? Did you receive my distress signal?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Enoch nodded.


    That day when Enoch was fishing by theke, his sensor suddenly vibrated,


    Enoch¡®s heart sank. His precious granddaughter was in danger!


    He knew his granddaughter¡®s ability. Melissa sent a distress signal. She must be in serious danger.


    The signal was very weak, and it took a lot of effort for Enoch to locale it.


    Therefore, he hurriedly brought people to search and rescue them,


    The ne fell into the deep sea, and the signal was getting weaker and weaker. Just when Enoch


    was feeling a little desperate, he found Melissa,


    The sea breeze blew on Melissa¡®s face, and Melissa¡®s long and smooth hair was flying


    ¡°Grandpa, how¡®s the situation outside?¡± Melissa asked as he gradually calmed down,


    The President of the Gibson Corporation had fallen into the sea, and no one knew whether he was


    alive or not. The outside world would be in an uproar.


    As expected, Enoch narrowed his eyes and looked at Murray with a sharp gaze. ¡°Murray, the Gibson


    Corporation is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Murray frowned slightly.


    ¡°Grandpa, what is going on?¡± Melissa asked.


    Enoch stroked his beard, and his expression turned serious, ¡°After receiving your signal, immediately


    contacted Murray¡®s grandfather, but


    ¡°How is my grandpa?¡± Murray¡®s eyebrows twitched, and he said in a low voice


    Enoch looked at Murray. ¡°Your servant said that he was sick, so I couldn¡®t reach him This has never


    happened before, but the situation was urgent, so I couldn¡®t afford to waste more time I could only


    After hearing Enoch¡®s words, Murray¡®s handsomece turned cold


    Even if his grandfather was sick, it was impossible for him to be unable to reach him.


    Something must be wrong


    ¡°Murray, your grandfather will be fine.¡± Melissa shook Murray¡®s hand andforted him softly, ¡°Let¡®s


    hurry back No matter what kind of trouble the Gibson Corporation is in, we will face it together,


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray nodded, turned his head, and looked deeply at Melissa,


    There was deep love in his eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa, let the captain sail faster.¡± Melissa knew that although Murray looked calm on the surface,


    he


    must be very worried and anxious in his heart,


    She was the same. She wanted to return as soon as possible.


    Marc had always been so good to her. If something happened to him, she would also be very sad, not


    to


    mention Murray.


    ¡°Il¡®s pointless for us to worry now Corne in and take a rest. At the fastest speed, it will take at least


    three days to arrive ¡°Enoch was also worried about his best friend¡®s safety, but he was calmer than


    Melissa and Murray


    He believed that no matter what happened, Marc could handle it.


    Moreover, now that he had found Murray, with Murray¡®s ability, Murray could handle any problem the


    Gibson Corporation encountered after they returned.


    After cailing on the sea for a few days, Melissa and Murray finally returned to Aldness.


    Al the port, Enoch sent Melissa and Murray ashore and warned them, ¡°I will return to Pailbury City first.


    You


    must be careful. If you can¡®t handle it, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, take care ¡± Melissa was a little reluctant, but she had more important things to do now


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Enoch¡®s cruise ship disappeared from Melissa¡®s sight, and her eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°Melissa, after we settle the matters here, I will apany you to see your grandpa.¡±


    Murray¡®s clear voice sounded in Melissa¡®s ears. Melissa withdrew her thoughts and frowned,


    ¡°Let¡®s go and see your grandfather first.¡±


    ¡®No, we cant rm the enemies, Murray said indifferently


    rm the enemy?


    Melissa quickly understood what Murray meant


    When Melissa was at the Gibson¡®s house, she used to secretly feel Marc¡®s pulse At that time, Marc


    seemed


    to be healthy. How could he suddenly be seriously ill?


    Someone must have faked Marcs illness on purpose


    The person was very likely to be the one who wanted to kill Murray on the ne


    ¡°Let¡®s find Alex first. Murray said solemnly.


    Melissa nodded and handed the phone that Enoch gave her to Murray.


    Both her and Murray¡®s mobile phones fell into the sea.


    Murray took the phone over and called Alex.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Alex¡®s voice came from the oiher side of the line.


    ¡°It¡®s me.¡± Murray said coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson? Are you alright?¡± Alex asked excitedly


    Murray replied indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, it¡®s great that you are fine!¡± Alex¡®s tone was filled with excitement and concern,


    ¡°We were all very worried about you and Ms. Eugen. During the days you were missing, many things


    happened¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡®s talk after we meet. I¡®m at the port,¡± Murray said as he looked around.


    ¡°I¡®ll pick you up right away.¡± Alex said respectfully.


    ¡°Don¡®t tell anyone that I contacted you,¡± Murray warned in a deep voice


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Half an hourter, Alex drove to the port.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen, it¡®s so nice to meet you again!¡± Alex opened the car door and saw Murray and


    Melissa. It felt like a lifetime ago.


    ¡°Let¡®s get in the car,¡± Murray spoke coldly and got in the car with Melissa.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, where are we going?¡® Alex started the car and drove out of the port.


    ¡°To my vi in the suburbs¡± Murray raised his thin lips,


    Murray¡®s grandfather gave him this vi a long time ago. It was very hidden and no one knew about it.


    innlein Traithia


    He didn¡®t want people to know that he had returned to Aldness.


    They finally arrived at the vi. Murray brought Melissa and Alex into the living room.


    He sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs. He was so calm that it seemed nothing would shock


    him. He asked indifferently, ¡°What happened to the Gibson Corporation? What happened to my


    grandfather?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 149

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 149


    Chapter 149 Get Him When He Is Least Prepared


    ¡°Mr. Marc is fine.¡® Alex hurried to Murray and said,


    Murray heaved a sigh of relief. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°Alex, what is going on?


    ¡°When I came back from Wyvernhalt, everything was normal, Alex said without thinking


    ¡°Not long after, the news that your ne crashed suddenly came


    ¡°When the news came, the whole city was stirred. Everyone was anxious, especially Mr Marc He got a


    lot of rescue teams to find you


    ¡°But the next day, Mr. Marc did not show up. Jim said Mr. Marc had a heart attack and was sent to the


    hospital


    ¡°A heart attack?¡± Murray frowned


    Murray knew that Marc had heart disease. He also knew Marc had been taking medicine all these


    years and controlled the problem well,


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alex nodded and continued, Jim said that because you were missing, Mr. Marc was upset. He


    fell ill after a few days of running around. I went to the hospital to see Mr. Marc, but Jim stopped me.¡±


    ¡°Jim won¡®t let you see my grandpa?¡± Murray pursed his lips tightly


    ¡°Yes. He said that Mr. Marc is seriously ill and needs to rest. No one can disturb Mr. Marc.¡± Alex¡®s


    expression


    was cold.


    ¡°Then how did you know that Mr. Marc was fine?¡± Melissa interrupted Alex and asked.


    As Alex had said, Jim ced Marc under house arrest. Then why was Alex so sure that Marc was fine?


    Alex exined, ¡°In the past few days, I had the rescue teams searching at sea. But the scope of the


    crash could not be determined, so it was difficult.


    *On the other hand, I also tried to go to the hospital to get in touch with Mr. Marc. But Jim has got


    everything under control. I didn¡®t dare to do anything. I was afraid that he would hurt Mr. Marc.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Melissa asked.


    Alex took a note from his coat and handed it to Murray. ¡°Just when I was at a loss, a nurse handed me


    this


    note.¡±


    Murray took the note with his slender fingers and looked down. He saw a string of specific Morse code


    written on it.


    It meant, ¡°Watch out for Jim Find Murray as soon as possible.¡±


    Murray recognized his grandpa¡®s handwriting.


    ¡°I tried to contact the nurse but failed.¡± Alex continued, ¡°On the surface, the Gibson Corporation is


    peaceful. But from that day onwards, Jim temporarily assumed the position of president and dealt with


    business


    matters.¡±


    ¡°So, Jim has been eyeing the position of the president of the Gibson Corporation for a long time ¡±


    Murray¡®s deep eyes shed a trace of coldness. His intuition was indeed correct


    Jim had deliberately done so many things. Maybe he was responsible for the crash.


    Alex continued, ¡°He also tried to bribe me. That was not all. Today, at the board meeting, Jim


    announced that he would take over as the president of the Gibson Corporation. There will be a press


    conference in two days.


    ¡°Jim couldn¡®t hide anymore,¡± Murray sneered.


    ¡°I was afraid that something had happened to you Mr. Marc¡®s whereabouts are still unknown. I couldn¡®t


    find anyone to discuss this. Fortunately, you and Ms. Eugen are back now.¡± Alex sighed.


    In the past few days, he had been busy handling Jim. And he was exhausted.


    ¡°Murray was fine and came back at a critical moment. Alex breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The current situation is advantageous to us.¡± Melissa analyzed, ¡°Jim is eager for quick sess, and


    has already revealed his ambition.


    ¡°Now, he thought that something had happened to Murray Before confirming whether Murray was alive


    or dead, he was eager to get the Gibson Corporation. We are in the dark now, so we can get him when


    he is least prepared.¡±


    Murray looked at Melissa with admiration. He had long known that his fiancee was terrific.


    It was exactly what Murray had in mind.


    ¡°Alex, we need to gather evidence and rescue my grandpa before Jim holds a press conference,¡±


    Murray said


    in a cold tone


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson.¡± Alex¡®s expression also turned cold.


    ¡°It is a bit rushed, but we should be able to make it in time.¡± Melissa sat down next to Murray and


    rubbed his


    eyebrows


    It was not so easy to find evidence to prove that Jim had tampered with Murray¡®s private jet


    But it was still not toote to stop him from bing the president of the Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°Since Jim wants to buy you off, we¡®ll y along,¡± Murray muttered,


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, what do you mean?¡± Alex asked respectfully.


    ¡°If you agreed to his request and made him think that he had seeded. He would let his guard down.


    And we would take the opportunity to collect evidence.¡± Melissa added.


    Looking at Murray and Melissa, Alex nodded repeatedly. No wonder they were a couple!


    The gloom in Alex¡¯s heart was swept away.


    Chanter 149 Get Him When He Is Least Prepared


    Murray gave Alex a detailed ount of what needed to be done.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson. I¡¯ll go back now. So Jim won¡®t get suspicious.¡± Alex raised his hand to look at the time. He


    had been out for a long time.


    Murray replied indifferently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Alex left, Melissa took out her phone and swiped the screen.


    The Inte was filled with reports about the Gibson Corporation


    ¡°ne Crash, Murray Gibson Is Missing!¡±


    ¡°Marc Gibson Had a Heart Attack and is in Critical Conditions!¡±


    *Jim, Marc Gibson¡®s Adopted Son, Steps Forward in the Crisis and Will Be the President of the Gibson


    Corporation


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. She knew that Jim was behind the news.


    Seeing that Murray was getting more and more upset, Melissa put away her phone in frustration. She


    frowned and sighed, ¡°I didn¡®t expect Jim to do this. Mr. Marc is so good to him. He put Mr. Marc under


    house arrest. And he is trying to get the Gibson Corporation. A book cannot be judged by its cover!


    ¡°My grandpa must be very disappointed,¡± Murray looked gloomy.


    Actually, not only would his grandpa be disappointed, but Murray was also extremely disappointed.


    He remembered that when he was a child, Jim often yed with him and bought him toys.


    And Jim often drove him to school.


    Murray had been very respectful to Jim since then.


    Murray didn¡®t expect Jim to have been coveting the Gibson Corporation for so many years.


    Jim was waiting for this day.


    ¡°Murray, what¡®s on your mind?¡± Seeing that Murray had a cold face, Melissa held his hand and asked


    with


    concern.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I suspect that my father¡®s ident back then was also rted to Jim,¡± Murray came back to his


    senses as a


    hint of pain shed across his eyes.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 150

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 1 Will Not Let You Down


    ¡°But we don¡®t have any evidence ¡± Melissa pursed her lips and looked concerned ¡°So many years have


    passed. Even if there were any clues left behind back then, I¡®m afraid it would have been destroyed


    long ago.¡±


    Murray tightened his knuckles bit by bit and he sounded cold and firm. No matter how long it takes, as


    long as it was done by him, there will definitely be traces left behind!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but our top priority right now is to expose Jim¡®s wild ambition of putting your grandfather under


    house arrest in an attempt to seize power.¡± Melissa¡®s eyes shed with a dark light


    She definitely wouldn¡®t let Jim, a despicable person, seed!


    Murray tilted his head and took a deep look at Melissa. He reached out and pulled her into his arms,


    eyes full of affection. ¡°Melissa, thank you for staying with me at this difficult time.¡±


    In Murray¡®s arms, Melissa reached out her hand and lightly tapped Murray¡®s forehead, ¡°Don¡®t be silly. I


    am your fianc¨¦e and I¡®m ready to share the joys and sorrows with you.¡±


    Murray held the woman in his arms tightly and promised in a low voice, ¡°Meli, I won¡®t let you down in


    this life.¡±


    Warmth came over Melissa. She looked up to meet Murray¡®s deep eyes. ¡°You have to keep your word.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Murray kissed Melissa deeply as soon as he finished speaking


    *Alex, Mr. Corbin is looking for you.¡± Lin Alex returned to the Gibson Corporation and was stopped by


    Jim¡®s


    assistant


    ¡°I got it,¡± Alex nodded.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Alex took the elevator to the 18th floor, the CEO¡®s office.


    Originally, it was Murray¡®s office, but now it was taken by Jim, Jim was really too proud and did not


    know how to restrain himself.


    Retracting his thoughts, Alex reached out his hand and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Jim¡®s voice care from the CEO¡®s office.


    ¡°Mr. Corbin, are you looking for me?¡± Alex asked as he pushed open the door and entered.


    At this moment, Jim was sitting in Murray¡®s seat. When he saw Alexing over, he raised his head


    and nced at him. ¡°Have you thought about what I told you?¡±


    Thinking about what Murray had just said, Alex pretended to hesitate before speaking up.


    ¡°Well¡­ I haven¡®t thought about it yet¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jim suddenly stood up and walked to Alex step by step.


    Seeing that Alex looked like he was in a dilemma, Jim continued, ¡°Don¡®t tell me that you know nothing


    about


    the current situation. Murray had a flight ident. There has been no news of him for so many days.


    I¡®m afraid he is already dead.¡±


    ¡°Marc is seriously ill in the hospital. He told me that I must take good care of the Gibson Corporation on


    Murray¡®s behall. In the current situation, no one except me can be the president of the Gibson


    Corporation.¡±


    As he spoke, Jim stuffed a cheque into Lin Alex¡®s hands ¡°As long as you agree to vote for me at the


    press conference, this money will belong to you. In addition, I will promote you to be the vice


    president.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Alex seemed to be tempted by the offer and epted the check


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jim raised the corners of his lips as if he was destined to win.


    Two dayster, Jim would hold a press conference.


    It was a sunny day. The sun was bright and the sky was blue.


    The press conference was set at two in the afternoon


    Melissa and Murray woke up early in the morning. Murray sent Alex a text message: ¡°How is everything


    going?¡±


    Alex quickly replied, ¡°Everything is going well!¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡± Melissa walked over and asked concernedly.


    Murray smiled and kissed Melissa¡®s forehead slightly. His eyes were gentle, ¡°Everything is going well.


    Now, we are waiting for Jim to hold a press conference.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s good.¡± When Melissa heard this, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°When the timees, I¡®ll go to the


    press conference first. While he¡®s holding the press conference and letting down his guard, you quickly


    bring people to rescue Mr. Marc.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Murray nodded lightly


    At two o¡®clock in the afternoon, the press conference started on time,


    The conference hall of the Gibson Corporation was surrounded by reporters.


    Melissa dressed up and mixed in with the crowd. She found a seat in the inconspicuous corner of the


    conference hall


    Melissa and Murray separated into two groups. She first came to the press conference to see how it


    was going, while Murray took people to the hospital to save Marc.


    Soon, the press conference was officially announced. Jim, dressed in a suit and leather shoes walked


    up to the rostrum and sat down in the middle seat with a srnile on his face.


    To his surprise, Sarah followed behind and sat beside him.


    The host cleared his throat and said with a smile, ¡°Wee to the Gibson Corporation¡®s press


    conference. First of all, we have to invite the president¡®s mother, Sarah Gibson, to deliver a speech.¡±


    Sarah?


    Why would Sarah appear at this news conference?


    Under Melissa¡®s surprised gaze, Sarah, who wore a ck dress and high heels, walked to the center of


    the stage. Sarah cleared her throat and said, ¡°Good afternoon, everyone. I believe everyone here has


    heard of the news of my son¡®s misfortune. Not long ago, Murray¡®s ne fell into the sea on the way


    back from Wyvernholt


    ¡°It has been more than half a month now. Even though we have sent the most capable rescue team,


    there is


    still no news of him up to now. No one is sure whether he is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, after a long discussion among boardmissions of the Gibson


    Corporation, we have decided to elect a suitable candidate to be the executive president.¡±


    As soon as Sarah finished speaking, everyone was worked up.


    Although Sarah¡®s wording was very tactful, it also showed that Murray¡®s chance of survival was very


    slim. Otherwise, the Gibson Corporation would not be in a hurry to hold a press conference to elect a


    new president.


    Moreover, Mrs. Gibson was Murray¡®s biological mother. Even she said so and she was dressed in


    ck, so it was likely that Murray was no longer in the world.


    In order to stabilize the situation, the Gibson family suppressed the news.


    In the face of everyone¡®s discussion, Melissa¡®s eyes could not help but turn cold.


    Although Sarah and Murray weren¡®t on good terms, it still took Melissa by surprise that Sarah would


    help Jim toe into power.


    Was there some secret between Sarah and Jim?


    This could also exin why Jim was able to put Marc under house arrest.


    Melissa bit her lips, her expression cold,


    If Murray knew that his mother had treated him like this, wouldn¡®t he be very disappointed?


    ¡°May I ask, Mrs. Gibson, regarding the candidate for the next president of the Gibson Corporation, has


    the board of directors already made a decision?¡± a reporter asked impatiently.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sarah smiled faintly and turned to look at Jim, who was sitting in the center. ¡°Our board of


    directors unanimously agree that the next executive president of the Gibson Corporation will be Jim!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 151

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 Return of the King


    With enthusiastic apuse, Jim stood up with a warm smile. ¡°Thank you, thank you for your support!¡±


    He waved his hand, indicating for everyone to calm down. Then Jim cleared his throat and said in a


    deep voice. ¡°We are grieved to hear the misfortune of Murray, But now we have more important things


    to do


    ¡°My godfather made painstaking efforts to found the Gibson Corporation Now that he is seriously ill and


    Murray is missing, we have to protect the Gibson Corporation with your trust, I will take responsibility


    ¡°Mr. Corbin, are you authorized by Mr. Marc to be the next president of the Gibson Corporation? one of


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    the reporters asked


    After all, the Gibson Corporation was founded by Marc. As the chairman, he could decide who would


    be the §³§¦§°.


    Without Marc¡®s permission, Jim¡®s action was unjustified


    Jim smiled and said, ¡°Of course, this is what my godfather wants.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡®t Mr. Marc attend the press conference today?¡± the reporter asked again


    Jim¡®s eyes flickered. ¡°Because of Murray¡®s ident, he had a heart attack and is in danger, so he can¡®t


    Looking at Jim, who was proudly talking on the stage, Melissa smiled sarcastically


    It seemed that Jim couldn¡®t wait to see Murray die Unfortunately, he would be disappointed,


    Melissa lowered her eyes to look at her phone. There was no news from Murray


    She was worried that Murray might have difficulty rescuing Marc.


    Jim was still making a long speech. Melissa took off her sunsses and winked at Alex.


    Alex nodded in understanding He strode up the stage and looked coldly at Jim. ¡°Jim cannot be


    president of


    the Gibson Corporation!¡±


    His sudden opposition caused everyone to look at Alex


    As everyone knew, Alex was Murray¡®s right¨Chand man


    ¡°Mr. Carson, what do you mean?¡± a reporter immediately asked,


    ¡°The literal meaning,¡® said Alex.


    Seeing this, Jim¡®s expression changed.


    He wondered why Alex suddenly changed his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Marc is just missing. We still have hope of finding him. Why are you in a hurry to rece him, Mr.


    Corbin?¡± Alex looked at Jim coldly,


    Jim forced himself to keep a smile. He walked up to Alex and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I know you


    are


    worried about Murray, and so am


    I treated Nurray as my son


    ¡°But now, we have to face reality


    We have tried our best to search and rescue Murray, but all in vain it is still unknown whether he is


    alive of dead.¡±


    ¡°Then Mr. Gibson might be alive Jim, why are you so impatient?¡± Alex sneered


    Jim frowned and winked at the security guard beside him


    The security guard immediately understood and walked forward, ¡°Mr Carson, please leave!¡±


    Alex ignored him and looked coldly at Jim. ¡°Why? Are you feeling guilty?


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jim frowned.


    Alex raised his voice, ¡°If you were authorized to take over the Gibson Corporation, why would you


    threaten and bribe me?


    As Alex spoke, he took out a check from his pocket and waved it in front of everyone ¡°Your autograph


    is on


    There was no news from Murray All Alex had to do was stall for time.


    The crowd began to whisper.


    ¡°There seems to be something behind this!¡±


    ¡°Does Jim really have Mr. Marc¡®s authorization? If he does, why did Alex say that Jim bought him?


    Alex, don¡®t be so unreasonable!¡± Jim¡®s cold eyes shed. He couldn¡®t let Alex destroy his n


    ¡°You don¡®t know whether I¡®m being unreasonable or not. Jim, you should stop right now!¡± Alex said


    Jim waved his hand and said to the security guard beside him, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him out


    of


    here!


    The two security guards looked at each other and pulled Alex


    Jim cleared his throat and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡®s continue with the press conference From now on, I will


    be the


    executive president of the Gibson Corporation!¡±


    ¡°Jim, I¡®m afraid you are going to be disappointed!¡® a cold voice came from the door of the hall.


    It was Murray


    Melissa was finally relieved.


    Murray arrived. He must have saved Mr. Marc.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson is fine! He¡®s back!¡±


    Chapter 151 Return of the King


    Murray¡®s appearance caused a stir. Everyone looked at the dazzling man at the gate in shock.


    Under the lights in the conference hall, Murray seemed to be covered in golden light. He walked firmly


    and steadily towards the tform in front of him.


    He looked at Melissa, who was sitting in the corner, and smiled faintly.


    Melissa made an OK gesture to him.


    ¡°Murray¡­ You, are you alright?¡± Jim looked at Murray in disbelief. His expression changed.


    He was shocked that Murray didn¡®t die.


    Jim thought Murray should have died in the crash because no rescuer could find him.


    However, not only was Murray alive, but he had also appeared at the press conference.


    Jim never expected Murray to appear unscathed.


    He had been nning for so long and was about to seed. He couldn¡®t ept failure.


    Murray nced at Jim coldly and asked, ¡°What? You don¡®t want to see me?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Murray, I¡®m so happy that you came back.¡± Jim suppressed his anger and patted


    Murray on the shoulder hypocritically. ¡°I sent a lot of people to find you when you were missing. Now


    that you are fine, I am relieved.¡±


    ¡°Then, the press conference is canceled!¡± Murray looked around and said indifferently.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 152

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 I Won¡®t Break the Engagement


    ¡°Since the press conference has been held, there is no reason to cancel it,¡± Jim said with unwillingness


    He was just one step away from sess, but Murray came back


    No matter what, he couldn¡®t let everything go down the drain


    ¡°Murray, during the time you were gone, I took over the Gibson Corporation. This is also what your


    grandfather wanted.¡¯ Jim said,


    ¡°Really? Is this really my grandfather¡®s idea?¡± Murray¡®s face darkened and he let out a cold snort.


    Jim, in order to seize power, you secretly drugged my grandpa, causing him to have a heart attack.


    Then, you ced him under house arrest. I know everything.¡±


    Murray¡®s words caused an uproar in the crowd.


    People whispered to each other.


    ¡°Is Mr. Marc under house arrest?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡®t he having a heart attack?¡±


    ¡°Did Jim really do that? Mr. Marc is his godfather.¡±


    ¡°So what? Even father and son may turn against each other.¡±


    When Jim heard this, his face darkened. He red at Murray. ¡°Murray, don¡®t talk nonsense!¡±


    Jim wondered how Murray knew so many things.


    Murray had been missing for so many days


    Murray even knew that Jim had put Marc under house arrest.


    Jim clenched his fist. He panicked.


    Seeing this, Murray revealed a mocking smile ¡°I¡®m talking nonsense? Then grandpa will tell you


    whether I¡®m Talking nonsense or not.¡±


    Murray came to the press conference after rescuing Marc.


    His subordinates and Marc should be arriving soon.


    Murray had just finished speaking when the crowd burst into an uproar once again, ¡°Mr. Marc! It¡®s Mr.


    Marc!¡±


    At the entrance of the conference hall, two bodyguards dressed in ck were supporting Marc as he


    walked


    unsteadily towards the hall


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Murray strode over to the gate. Chapter 152 : Won¡®t Break the Engagement


    Melissa also stood up at the same time and looked at Murray with a smile


    The two looked at each other and smiled. They walked to the door and helped Marc up from the left


    and right respectively. ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡±


    Marc looked a little tired and forced a smile. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡±


    Melissa and Murray supported Marc as they walked towards the center of the stage


    ¡°Godfather, aren¡®t you¡­¡± The moment Jim saw Marc, Jim¡®s expression changed.


    In his n, Marc should be unconscious in the hospital.


    However, Marc suddenly appeared at the press conference.


    Jim knew that he failed.


    ¡°Godfather, why are you here?¡± Jim forced himself to calm down.


    ¡°Of course you don¡®t want me to be here.¡± Marc snorted.


    ¡°How could that be? It¡®s a great thing that you are fine,¡± Jim said hypocritically.


    *Jim, in order to steal the Gibson Corporation, you drugged me and put me under house arrest.


    Unfortunately,


    you failed!¡± Marc looked at Jim coldly.


    ¡°No, I didn¡®t.¡± Jim took a step back, his forehead covered in a cold sweat.


    ¡°You know it yourself.¡± Marc walked up to the tform and cleared his throat, ¡°The press conference


    today is canceled. The executive president of the Gibson Corporation is still Murray


    ¡°Jim is removed from the position of vice president of the Gibson Corporation. He will no longer hold


    any position in the Gibson Corporation. That¡®s it.¡±


    Marc didn¡®t humiliate Jim in public,


    After all, Jim was the adopted son Marc raised, but Marc did not expect that Jim would harm him.


    Marc was sad but furious,


    However, he only drove Jim out of the Gibson Corporation.


    The press conference ended hastily. The reporters surrounded Marc to interview him.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, how did Jim put you under house arrest?¡±


    ¡°He¡®s your adopted son. Why did Jim do this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc, will you break away from the father¨Cson rtionship with Jim?¡±


    Marc frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Marc won¡®t be interviewed today.¡± Alex said as he stopped the


    interviewers.


    Murray and Melissa supported Marc and walked out of the meeting hall.


    Just as they walked out of the door, a tall and straight man walked toward Melissa anxiously


    Melissa raised her eyes. It was Jaylin.


    ¡°Melissa, it¡®s great that you¡®re linel¡± Jaylin¡®s eyes lit up the moment he saw Melissa. He strode towards


    Melissa


    Melissa was surprised and asked, ¡°Jaylin, why are you here?¡±


    Jaylin walked to Melissa and held her hand ¡°Melissa, you¡®ve been missing for so many days I was


    worried


    about you and have been looking for you all this time I saw you at the press conference and


    immediately


    came over. Fortunately, you¡®re fine.¡±


    In front of so many people, Jaylin revealed his true feelings, but Melissa was a little embarrassed.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡®m fine. You don¡®t have to worry,¡± she said with a faint smile as she withdrew her hand,


    ¡°Melissa..Jaylin still wanted to say something but was interrupted by a cold voice,


    ¡°Jaylin, are you free? It¡®s none of your business. Go back to your Star Entertainment,¡± Murray said, his


    face


    darkening


    Jaylin also put on a long face. ¡°Star Entertainment is not mine. It is¡­¡±


    Melissa frowned.


    She didn¡®t want to be exposed.


    Melissa hurriedly interrupted Jaylin, ¡°Jaylin,st time my friend asked you for an autographed photo


    You


    haven¡®t given it to me yet.¡±


    Jaylin looked at Melissa deeply, ¡°Come with me to Star Entertainment.¡±


    Melissa nodded and turned to look at Murray, ¡°Murray. you can take Marc back to rest first. I have


    something


    to talk about with Jaylin.¡±


    Murray¡®s face darkened. He wondered why Melissa would ask Jaylin for his autographed photo.


    Melissa ignored Murray and pulled Jaylin away.


    There were some things that she had to rify with Jaylin.


    Under the cold gaze of Murray, Melissa and Jaylin walked out of the Gibson Corporation,


    ¡°Melissa, haven¡®t you broken off the engagement with Murray?¡± Jaylin asked immediately.


    Melissa shook her head, ¡°I won¡®t break the engagement.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 153

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 153


    Chapter 153 You Won¡¯t Consider Me


    Why?¡± Jaylin¡®s eyes darkened and he asked eagerly. ¡®Aren¡®t you and Murray in agreement?


    Didn¡®t you say that you didn¡®t like him and would soon break off the engagernent? Did he coerce you?


    Seeing Jaylin being so agitated, Melissa shook her head helplessly ¡°What? Who do you think can


    coerce me?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± Jaylin looked hurt and mncholy


    Indeed, ording to Melissa¡®s personality, no one could force her, not even Murray


    Then what was the reason for Melissa to ept Murray?


    Melissa pursed her lips and answered Jaylin, ¡°I fell in love with Murray, so I epted him¡±


    ¡°No, that¡®s impossible!¡± Jaylin¡®s face was full of shock and disbelief


    Melissa had said that the engagement between Murray and her was arranged by their grandfathers


    and that


    she didn¡®t like Murray at all. How could she fall in love with Murray?


    ¡°During my time in France, I got to know Murray.¡± Melissa exined. ¡°Especially after we fell into the


    sea, Murray saved me regardless of his own safety. I believe he is worthy of my love.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, this is not love.¡±


    Jaylin grasped Melissa¡®s shoulder with both hands. ¡°You are moved by Murray. But that¡®s not love, I can


    do the same as Murray has done for you. Why can¡®t you choose me?¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, don¡®t be like this.¡± Melissa gently pushed Jaylin away. ¡°We are notpatible.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t you know that Murray loves Lily?¡±


    Lily¡­


    Melissa¡®s heart sank inexplicably.


    She said with a frown, ¡°To Murray, Lily is gone. Now Murray loves me.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t deceive yourself. Are you sure? Are you sure Murray will not choose Lily if she shows


    up someday?¡±


    Jaylin¡®s words made Melissa feel very ufortable.


    Melissa had also thought that Lily might still be alive and might appear one day.


    However, Melissa had thought it through before she decided to be with Murray.


    Melissa would make Murraypletely fall in love with her, so that he wouldn¡®t think of anyone else,


    including Lily.


    Thinking of this, Melissa nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I am sure.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡®t regret it.¡± Jaylin said faintly


    In the distance, Ad and Julie walked toward the Gibson Corporation


    During the days when Murray was missing. Ad was heartbroken, worried that something had


    happened to Murray


    Fortunately. Murray was alive He was safe and sound.


    The news conference of the Gibson Corporation had already spread online from the news, Ad knew


    that


    Murray had returned and she immediately rushed to the Gibson Corporation with Julie


    They were surprised to see Melissa and Jaylin talking and pulling each other in front of the Gibson


    Corporation


    ¡°Julie, what are they doing?¡± Ad stopped and looked at Julie beside her


    Julie¡®s face was already grim, and she angrily said, ¡°That bitch must be seducing Jaylin shamelessly


    Julie wanted to rush over and separate Melissa and Jaylin, but she was stopped by Ad


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ad hoped that Melissa and Jaylin would be together. It would be best if Melissa could take the


    initiative to break up with Murray


    Even if Melissa wouldn¡®t, Murray wouldn¡®t stand it if Melissa dated two men at the same time.


    Julie red hatefully at Melissa and helplessly watched Melissa get into Jaylin¡®s car.


    ¡°What? Are you still thinking of Mr. Segar?¡® Seeing Julie¡®s infatuated and indignant appearance, Ad


    raised the corners of her lips. If you want to be with Jaylin, just get rid of Melissa


    ¡°Ad, you are right.¡± Julie nodded. She scolded Melissa inwardly


    At that moment, a tall and handsome figure walked out of the Gibson Corporation


    ¡°Murray!¡± Ad greeted him excitedly


    At the sight of the man she had been longing for, Ad could not hide the admiration in her eyes


    ¡°Ad?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Murray, you are back. It¡®s good that you are fine.¡± Ad looked sincere, her eyes slightly red. ¡°I have


    been thinking about you these days. I was worried that something had happened to you. It¡®s so great to


    see you


    again.¡±


    The look in Murray¡®s eyes was cold, and he replied politely, ¡°I¡®m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Well, Murray, is everything okay between you and Melissa?¡± Ad sounded casual. ¡°I saw Melissa


    and Jaylin hugging each other just now. Melissa got into Jaylin¡®s car and they left together.¡±


    Murray thought. They are hugging?


    Charter 152 You Want Center Me


    And she got into Jaylin¡®s car?


    What does Melissa want? She just agreed to be with me. But a minuteter, she threw herself on


    Jaylin?


    The look on Murray¡®s face became colder and colder.


    Ad continued to juice up. ¡°The two of them seem to be in a rtionship. Murray, did you break up


    with Melissa? You and Melissa were in agreement anyway. It¡®s okay for Melissa to be with Jaylin.¡±


    ¡°Ad, I¡®ll say it again. I don¡®t want to hear any gossip about Melissa,¡± Murray nced at Ad coldly


    and spoke in a calm voice.


    Although Murray was angry, he wouldn¡®t allow anyone to gossip about Melissa and judge her.


    ¡°Murray, why are you so nice to Melissa? She is not worth it at all,¡± Ad said unwillingly,


    ¡°That doesn¡®t concern you.¡± Murray sounded so cold that it made people shudder.


    Then Murray turned around and walked past Ad.


    Murray¡®s indifference made Ad feel extremely wronged. ¡°Murray, you will regret it one day!¡±


    Melissa was in Jaylin¡®s car. Jaylin gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Neither of them


    spoke


    The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Although Melissa was busy dealing with the Gibson Corporation affairs these days, she also paid


    attention to Star Entertainment.


    Jaylin had transferred a lot of businesses back to the country and invested in several potential movies,


    causing a great roar in the entertainment circle.


    ¡°You did a good job,¡± Melissa praised sincerely.


    Jaylin was very talented in this industry. Otherwise, Melissa would not have invested in Star


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Entertainment.


    ¡°No matter how good I am, you won¡®t consider me,¡± Jaylin said with a bitter smile.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 154

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 154


    Chapter 154 Jaylin¡¯s Blessing


    Jaylin, don¡®t do this.¡± Melissa sighed and turned to look at Jaylin. ¡°I found my true love. You should


    congratte me, right?


    True love.


    Jaylin felt bitterness in his heart


    He had chased after Melissa for two years, but it could notpare to the one¨Cmonth rtionship


    between Murray and Melissa


    He was a loser.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After a few minutes of silence, when Jaylin looked up again, he calmed down


    He stared at Melissa. ¡°I wish you happiness.¡±


    If you loved one person, you didn¡®t have to get her.


    As long as Melissa could get happiness, Jaylin was willing to bless her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡® Melissa sighed in relief.


    It would be best if Jaylin could figure it out. Melissa did not want him to be stubborn.


    ¡°Then, are we still friends?¡± Jaylin hesitated for a moment and then asked.


    Melissa smiled and replied with certainty. ¡°Of course.¡±


    When they arrived at Star Entertainment, Melissa looked at the recent work arrangements and said


    with satisfaction, ¡®Well, this proposal is done well. The next season¡®s new shoot will be carried out


    ording to this proposal


    I¡®m happy that you are satisfied,¡± Jaylin said indifferently


    In order to do this proposal, Jaylin had worked for several nights.


    Jaylin would do his best to make Melissa satisfied.


    Jaylin then gave Melissa a detailed introduction of the next season¡®s recruitment n and Melissa gave


    some suggestions.


    By the time things were done, it was already dusk,


    ¡°I¡®m going back.¡± Melissa handed the revised proposal to Jaylin and stood up.


    I¡®ll drive you back.¡± Jaylin followed her.


    After thinking about it for seconds, Melissa nodded.


    By the time Melissa returned to the Moonlight Mansion, it was already dark.


    Jaylin got out of the car and opened the door on the side of the passenger seat for Melissa.


    Chantar 16 Inulineesina


    Melissa got out of the car and thanked Jaylin with a smile. Thank you for driving me back¡±


    After saying that, Melissa turned around and walked towards the house. Suddenly, she heard Jayl?n


    say, Melissa.¡±


    Melissa stopped and turned around.


    Jayl?n quickly walked forward and approached Melissa with lightning speed. He hugged Melissa and


    whispered in her ear, Melissa, I wish you happiness!¡±


    His sudden approach made Melissa ufortable. Melissa took a step back and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    On the balcony on the third floor, Murray held a wine ss and looked at the scene downstairs with a


    gloomy


    face


    What were Melissa and Jaylin doing?


    After the press conference today, Melissa left with Jaylin in front of so many people, leaving Murray


    alone in the Gibson Corporation


    Did she know how much patience Murray had used to suppress the urge to go to Star Entertainment to


    pull her back?


    When Murray returned home, he still didn¡®t see Melissa


    Murray was depressed. He drank the wine to drown his sorrows.


    However, was Melissa flirting with Jaylin?


    Was Melissa treating Murray as her fiance?


    Melissa took out the key and opened the door. There was no light in the living room and it was dark.


    ¡°Has Murray not returned home yet?¡±


    Just as Melissa was about to turn on the lights, a gloomy man¡®s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Are you


    willing to


    It was Murray


    Melissa subconsciously turned around. Under the hazy moonlight from outside the window. Melissa


    saw Murray sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was dressed in a ck suit and almost blended


    with the moonlight.


    Melissa turned on the light and was about to put down her handbag when a force came from behind


    her. Murray pressed her against the door.


    A strong smell of wine came to her face. ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa frowned.


    Murray said coldly, ¡°Melissa, what did you and Jaylin do?¡±


    Melissa smiled, ¡°I told you that I need to get his autograph for my friend?¡±


    Autograph?


    Does she think I¡®m a fool?


    Murray¡¯s face was covered with anger. He stared at the beautiful face of the woman in front of him. The


    image of Jaylin being intimate with her just now shed through Murray¡®s mind.


    Murray twisted her chin, lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡°Murray, let go of me¡­¡± A burst of pain came from her chin. Before Melissa finished speaking. Murray


    blocked her mouth.


    Murray¡®s kiss, like a domineering punishment, made Melissa breathless.


    Melissa struggled for a moment, but could not break free, so she stopped resisting


    Melissa knew what Murray was angry about. She had also done something wrong in this matter


    After a long time, Murray finally ended this overbearing kiss. His face was still terrible and his tone was


    as cold as ice. ¡°Did Jaylin also kiss you like this?¡±


    What are you talking about?¡± Melissa gasped and red at him,


    ¡°Didn¡®t Jaylin drive you back just now? Why did he hug you? Were you together all afternoon? What did


    you do?¡± Murray asked with uncontroble anger.


    ¡°Murray, you are drunk.¡± Melissa pushed Murray away and walked to the s.


    The next second, a force came from her waist, Melissa stood unsteadily and fell on the sofa.


    Murray pressed on her and said in a cold voice. ¡°I am sober. Melissa, are you regretting it?


    Or did you promise me just because we were stranded on a deserted ind? Did you think you would


    never


    ¡°Am I such a person in your heart?¡± Melissa was baffled


    *Then tell me, what is the rtionship between you and Jaylin?¡± Murray suppressed the anger in his


    heart.


    Melissa felt a strong sense of jealousy. Melissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can only tell you that


    Jaylin and I are friends. Just now, he was indeed the one who brought me back. And you saw him hug


    me. That was his blessing to me. The rtionship between me and him is not the kind that you think.¡±


    ¡°Blessing?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Yes, because I told him that I found the man I wanted to spend the rest of my life with, and that man is


    you.


    Murray, can you stop being jealous now?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Murray smiled and finally rxed.


    Melissa nodded, ¡°Yes. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Murray asked.


    *But you used me so indiscriminately. It seems that I have to reconsider my choice.¡±


    Melissa smiled and said jokingly.


    *Don¡®t think about it! You have promised me, and you are not allowed to change your mind!¡±


    Murray spoke in a domineering tone and lowered his head to kiss Melissa¡®s red lips again.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 155

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 155


    Chapter 155 Melissa, Let¡¯s Get Married


    Murray¡®s passionate kiss made Melissa¡®s face burn,


    Melissa could feel his breath. His warm lips were pressed against Melissa¡®s lips. They were so close to


    each


    other that Melissa was a little flustered


    It got hotter in the living room..


    Melissa was gradually in the zone,


    Suddenly, she heard Murray¡®s low and hoarse voice. ¡°Melissa, let¡®s get married.¡±


    What?


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Melissa became sober instantly


    Murray became serious and wore a faint smile. Then he said with affection, ¡°Melissa, marry me!¡±


    Melissa was shocked


    li was true that she had agreed with Murray, but she had never thought of getting married so early.


    After all, they had only known each other for more than a month. Though they had gone through


    challenging times together, it seemed fast for them to get married


    Moreover, Melissa had a lot of things to do. How could she get married so early?


    ¡°Murray, you are drunk Don¡®t talk nonsense.¡± Melissa put her hands on Murray¡®s mouth and didn¡®t want


    him to


    continue


    Murray chuckled.


    The next day, when Melissa woke up, Murray prepared a big breakfast for her


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Murray pulled out the chair for Melissa and wanted her to sit down


    Melissa looked down at the delicious breakfast in front of her and felt warm. ¡°Did you make all of this?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray replied, ¡°If you like it, I¡®ll make it for you every day.¡±


    Murray was elegant and noble. Melissa looked up at him and her heart skipped a beat.


    Murray used to be overbearing. Melissa didn¡®t expect him to be so gentle.


    If she did marry him, she would be very happy in the future, right?


    *What are you thinking about?¡± Murray noticed that Melissa was in a daze and waved his hand in front


    of her.


    Melissa came back to her senses. ¡°Well, nothing. I was wondering which one I should try first.¡±


    *Try the fried eggs, your favorite.¡± Murray ced a fried egg on Melissa¡®s te. He nced at her and


    said, ¡°Would you consider my proposal fromst night?¡±


    ¡°Were you proposing to me?¡± Melissa stopped eating


    ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Seriously? It wasn¡®t romantic at all.¡± Melissa was a little speechless. Besides, we just met. It¡®s too soon


    to get married.¡±


    Not romantic¡­


    Murray got the point.


    It seemed to be a bit casual, but he did not have any experience.


    Murray did not mention this topic again, and Melissa was relieved.


    That day, Murray was thinking about how to be romantic. He was even absent¨Cminded in a meeting


    with thepany executives.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, have you got something on your mind?¡± Alex asked as he followed Murray to the office


    after the


    meeting was over.


    Murray sat down, crossed his legs casually, and asked coldly, ¡°Do all women want romance?¡±


    Alex was stunned. He thought that Murray was worried about Marc¡®s condition, but he did not expect


    Murray


    to ask such a question.


    ¡°I think so.¡± Alex nodded.


    Murray pursed his lips and nced at Alex indifferently. ¡°How can a proposal be considered romantic?¡±


    A proposal?


    Alex was shocked, and then he got it.


    Alex realized that Murray wanted to propose to Melissa.


    However, Alex didn¡®t know how to make it romantic.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡®m single ¡­ I¡®m not good at this kind of stuff.¡± Alex wailed.


    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Murray loosened his tie impatiently.


    It seemed that he had to do it himself.


    Two dayster.


    Melissa had been busy the entire day and was about to get off work when she suddenly received a call


    from Murray


    ¡°Are you done? Let¡®s go home together.¡± Murray¡®s voice sounded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa agreed.


    Melissa hung up the phone and went to the underground garage. Then she saw Murray leaning against


    his


    car. He put his hands in his pockets. He was tall and very handsome.


    ¡°Melissa.¡± When Murray saw Melissa, he stood up straight and strode to her.


    ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± Melissa smiled.


    On the way, Melissa discovered that Murray was not heading back to Moonlight Mansion


    Melissa asked in surprise, ¡®Aren¡®t we going home?¡±


    Murray held the steering wheel tightly and smiled. ¡°I¡®m taking you to a ce.¡±


    Melissa was puzzled. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Murray tilted his head and looked at her affectionately. ¡°You¡®ll knowter.¡±


    Well, it was a little mysterious


    Melissa didn¡®t ask any further questions. Anyway, she would know what Murray was up toter.


    After about half an hour, Murray stopped the car. ¡°Here we are.¡±


    Melissa looked forward and found that Murray brought her to the seaside


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The sea was smooth and still at that moment. In front of the sparkling sea, Melissa felt the cool breeze


    and became refreshed.


    Well, why did theye to the seaside?


    Melissa frowned. Murray, why did you bring me here?¡±


    This is my cruise ship.¡± Murray pointed to a luxurious cruise ship parked by the sea and wore a smile.


    Melissa was lost for words. Did Murray want to take her to sail in the middle of the night?


    To be honest, since she fell into the sea, Melissa disliked the sea.


    Before Melissa said anything. Murray held her hand and took her onto the cruise ship.


    ¡°Come with me. I¡®ve got someone to prepare a candlelight dinner.¡± Murray led Melissa to the dining


    area,


    Then Melissa found that on the wall of the restaurant, there were paper cranes of various colors.


    ¡°Why are there so many paper cranes here?¡± Melissa looked at them hanging on the wall and asked in


    confusion.


    Murray took Melissa to the dining table and sat down.


    On the table was a pair of paper cranes.


    Murray handed the red one to Melissa and looked at her gently. ¡°It is for you. Do you like it?


    ¡°Don¡®t tell me that you made it.¡± Melissa took the paper crane confusedly and looked down.


    On the pair of wings of the paper crane were a few words. It read ¡°Melissa, marry me!¡±


    Melissa recognized it was Murray¡®s handwriting.


    What does Murray want to do?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 156

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 156


    Chapter 156 Let¡¯s Get Engaged


    ¡°I made it.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and nced at Melissa who was surprised, ¡°I made every


    paper crane myself. Do you like it?¡±


    Melissa liked it a lot, but¡­


    Melissa frowned and looked at Murray helplessly. ¡°Murray, why are doing this?


    Murray rubbed her between the eyes and said with a wronged expression, ¡°Didn¡®t you say you wanted


    it to be romantic?


    Melissa thought, Romantic¡­ Fine, I just blurted that out. Did you take it seriously?


    Melissa felt a little helpless. ¡°It¡®s corny.¡±


    ¡°Corny?¡± Murray said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡®t matter if you don¡®t like the paper cranes. I¡®ve got


    something else.¡±


    ¡°Something else?¡± Melissa was surprised. What was Murray up to?


    Murray stood up. He strode over to Melissa and held her hand, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    He brought Melissa to the window and pointed outside. ¡°Look over there.¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± Melissa followed Murray¡®s instructions and looked out the window It was dark outside.


    *There¡®s nothing¡­¡±


    Before Melissa finished speaking, thousands of candles lit up on the beach. It formed the shape of two


    stars being shot by Cupid¡®s Arrow


    The candlelight swayed in the wind. It looked very beautiful


    Suddenly, the candle dimmed and lit up again. This time, there were three words. It read ¡°Melissa,


    marry me!¡±


    Melissa stared nkly at the beach. Murray put his arms around her waist and said, ¡°Isn¡®t it a little more


    romantic?


    Melissa recovered from the shock and said, ¡°This is much cornier¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, wait a moment. And¡­¡± Murray reached out and pointed to the sky again.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, stop.¡± Melissa quickly grabbed his hand.


    After that, spectacr fireworks were set off in the night sky, almost lighting up the sea.


    At the same time, Murray took out a red heart¨Cshaped ring box from his pocket. He knelt on one knee


    and looked up at Melissa affectionately. ¡°Melissa, this is for you.¡±


    Melissa almost fell for that.


    ¡°Alright, get up first.¡± Melissa pursed her lips and pulled Murray up.


    Murray was so arrogant, but he racked his brains to da so many romantic things. It was probably that


    he was indeed sincere


    Melissa was very moved and happy as he doted on her like that.


    Melissa thought it was so sweet


    However, she couldn¡®t ept qelling mamned so early


    She thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Murray, I¡®m satisfied with your proposal But I don¡®t want


    to get married so early


    ¡°Why?¡± Murray frowned slightly is it not romantic enough?


    Melissa pursed her lips ¡°it has nothing to do with romance. After all, we have only known each other for


    just over a month, and we don¡®t know each other well enough. We need more time to get along


    in Melissa¡®s view, if they were in love, they needed more time to know each other. When the time came,


    they


    would naturally get married


    At present, they justbeled this rtionship and Melissa did not want to talk about marriage so soon.


    ¡°19¡± Murray lowered his head and whispered, ¡°If you don¡®t want to get married early, I won¡®t force you,


    but at least we can get engaged first.¡±


    His warm breath blew all over her neck, and Melissa¡®s face grew hot


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡®s hand before she could say anything


    Melissa felt something in her hand. She looked down and saw Murray putting a beautiful ring on her


    finger.


    ¡°Vihat are you doing?¡± Melissa looked at the ring in shock.


    The ring shone brightly amid the light, and the sparkling huge diamond almost dazzled Melissa


    *This is a family heirloom Grandpa asked me to give it to my wife Now, I will give it to you.¡±


    Murray smiled and looked at Melissa gently. He reached out and pulled her into his arms


    Melissa leaned againsi Murray¡®s chest, and her heart beat a little faster,


    After thinking for a while, she nodded and said, ¡°As you said, let¡®s get engaged first.¡±


    Actually, Enoch and Marc already agreed about Melissa and Murray¡®s engagement.


    However, that was a verbal agreement Melissa and Murray did not know each other at that time.


    Now, Melissa and Murray thermselves wanted to get engaged


    Melissa nodded, and Murray be excited. ¡°Melissa, l¡®in willing to wait until you are ready to marry


    me.¡±


    ¡°Well, take your time¡® Melissa blushed,


    *Don¡®t make me wait too long ¡± Murray chuckled and lowered his head to kiss her.


    The next day was Sunday. Murray took Melissa back to the Gibson¡®s house to see Marc.


    ¡°Mr. Murray, Ms. Eugen.¡± Jose opened the door and greeted Murray and Melissa respectfully


    ¨C ¡°Where is my grandfather?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°Mr. Marc is in the study room.¡± Jose took them to the study and knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Marc, Mr.


    Murray and Ms. Eugen are here.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Marc¡®s voice came out from the study


    Murray pushed open the door and entered. He saw Marc drawing there. Murray walked forward and


    said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Murray, Meli, there you are.¡± Marc put down the pen in his hand


    ¡°Mr. Marc, how¡®s it going?¡± Melissa asked with concern, given that Marc looked much better.


    ¡°Don¡®t call me Mr. Marc.¡± Marc smiled and stared at Melissa ¡°Now you should call me grandpa like


    Murray, right?


    Well, grandpa..


    Melissa looked at Murray beside her. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Grandpa is right.¡±


    Marc looked at Melissa with expectation. Then she said, ¡°Grandpa,¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Marc stroked his beard and asked, ¡°Murray, when will you get married?¡±


    Melissa wondered, Get married¡­


    Well, it seems that the Gibson family is impatient when ites to marriage.


    ¡°Grandpa, we don¡®t want to get married so early,¡± Melissa said hurriedly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Marc frowned and wanted to say something, but Murray interrupted him, ¡°Grandpa, Melissa and I will


    get engaged first.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 157

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 157


    Chapter 157 The Engagement Ceremony


    ¡°Engagement? That¡®s fine. Jose, bring me the almanac,¡± Marc said with a heartyugh.


    With his reading sses, Marc studied the almanac carefully for a few minutes. Then, he looked up at


    Murray and Melissa. ¡°The 18th of this month is an auspicious day. It¡®s good for you to hold a wedding


    on this day.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡®t it too rushed?¡± Melissa was uneasy. Today was the tenth. There were only eight days left. She felt


    fushed.


    Melissa didn¡®t even have enough time to design a dress for herself.


    Murray¡®s eyes turned and fell on Melissa. He reached out to hold her and said in a clear voice. ¡°No You


    don¡®t have to prepare anything. I will give you a grand engagement ceremony. You just have to be a


    beautiful bride.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡®s a deal.¡± Marc nodded in satisfaction as his grandson and Melissa loved each other.


    Melissa was a little speechless.


    She hadn¡®t agreed


    The Gibson family was overbearing


    ¡°Grandfather, I will keep an eye on Jim Murray suddenly remembered something Alex has found the


    captain. After the captain fell from the ne, he was rescued by a foreign ship


    Unfortunately, he was injured when he fell, and his memory of the crash was nk


    ¡°I see. Get the best doctor to treat him.¡± Marc frowned


    ¡°I have already arranged it Grandfather, Jim put you under house arrest and did something to my ne


    to hurt me Even my father¡®s death ¡­ is rted to him.¡±


    Marc narrowed his eyes as aplicated look shed across his face. ¡°Before getting evidence, don¡®t


    alert the enemy I don¡®t want it to be Jim.¡±


    After all, Jim was Marc¡®s adopted son. Moreover, Jim¡®s father was kind to Marc and even sacrificed


    himself to


    save Marc


    Marc adopted Jim,


    Marc did not want to believe that Jim was the one with evil ambitions.


    ¡°I understand, grandpa,¡± Murray replied indifferently


    The news that Murray and Melissa were about to get engaged spread like wildfire, and it became a


    trending


    topic, causing a sensation throughout the Inte


    Thements below reached an unprecedented level. Many expressed their blessings.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson and Ms. Eugen are finally getting engaged


    Chapitre 157 The Engagement Ceremony


    They are a great match Best wishes


    ¡°Mr Gibson is getting engaged. I¡®m so jealous. I was just joking. Congrattions, Mr. Gibson and Ms.


    Eugen!¡±


    But a lot ofizens smeared Melissa


    ¡°Melissa is a bumpkin She isn¡®t worthy of Mr. Gibson¡±


    ¡°Melissa is a slut. She is two¨Ctiming Mr. Gibson. don¡®t be fooled.¡±


    In the president¡®s office of the Gibson Corporation¡­


    Murray sat on a chair, his slender fingers brushing the screen of his mobile phone. He saw the


    He called for Alex and said in a deep voice. ¡°Delete all the negative news.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson, Alex replied respectfully


    The lights of Charm Bar were flickering. It was lively


    In the dressing room, a young girl in a white dress looked down expressionlessly at therge photo of


    Murray


    and Melissa on her phone.


    ¡°Angel, why haven¡®t you put on makeup yet? There¡®s just half an hour before the performance.¡± Angel¡®s


    In the bar, all the singers used stage names


    Angele was the same. Her real name was Ryleigh Sofia.


    ¡°Got it¡± Ryleigh looked up at Alice indifferently.


    What are you looking at?¡± Alice leaned over curiously.


    When Alice saw the news that Murray and Melissa were about to hold an engagement ceremony. Alice


    said


    with envious eyes. ¡°Andrevi, are you also paying attention to Murray and Melissa? I heard that they are


    about to get engaged.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ryleigh snorted.


    Alice said with envy, ¡°Melissa will marry such an outstanding man like Murray. She is the happiest


    woman in


    the world!


    A cold light shed in Ryleigh¡®s eyes. ¡°She won¡®t be soon.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Alice asked in surprise.


    ¡°You¡®ll know when the timees,¡± Ryleigh said coldly,


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 18th, the day of Melissa and Murray¡®s engagement ceremony


    Murray got up early in the morning and knocked on the door of Melissa¡®s room. ¡°Melissa, are you up?¡±


    Chapter 157 The Engagement Cerernony


    ¡°Yes You¡®re so early¡± Melissa opened the door


    ¡°Today is a very special day Have you forgotten?¡± Murray smiled gently and said meaningfully.


    ¡°I know. But it¡®s too early now.¡± Melissa rubbed her hair


    Melissa had sleepy eyes, and her long hair was floating on her shoulders, giving her a sense of


    Murray¡®s eyes turned burning. He could not help but reach out to hold Melissa¡®s slender waist and took


    her


    into his arms


    Before Melissa figured out what was happening, Murray kissed her passionately


    ¡°Alright¡± Melissa pushed away Murray who was holding her tightly she thought for a moment and said,


    1 won¡®t go to thepany today. I¡®ll rest at home in the morning and go to do hair and makeup with


    Nina in the afternoon


    ¡°I will go with you.¡± Murray pulled Melissa into his arms again and pecked her forehead


    Murray was so clingy¡­


    Melissa¡®s body couldn¡®t help but tremble She gently pushed Murray away. ¡°No need. I have got Nina.


    Don¡®t you have anything to do at yourpany?¡±


    ¡°But I want to be with you.¡± Murray pursed his lips.


    On such a special and grand day, Murray did not want to be separated from his beloved fianc¨¦e


    ¡°I have an idea. I¡®ll make a phone call to you when I¡®m done. You can pick me up then. Now go to the


    cornpany,¡± Melissa thought for a moment and said,


    Melissa knew that Murray was a workaholic. What Jim did more or less have an influence on the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Gibson


    Corporation, and Murray needed to put in more effort novi.


    Seeing that Melissa insisted, Murray quickly kissed her on the cheek, and said in a low and hoarse


    voice, ¡°Alright, I¡®ll listen to my wile.¡±


    ¡°Who is your wise? How sharneless.¡± Hearing this form of address, Melissa blushed.


    Seeing that Melissa went red as a beet, Murray smiled happily.


    ¡°Then I will go to thepany first. Rernernber to call me in the afternoon. I will pick you up.¡± Murray


    instructed


    Tonight, Murray would make his beloved woman the happiest one in the world and make everyone


    envious of


    her.


    Murray was looking forward to the engagement ceremony tonight.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 158

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 158


    Chapter 158 I¡¯m Lily


    Thinking of tonight¡®s engagement and the surprise he prepared for Melissa tonight, Murray revealed a


    faint


    smile.


    Murray gripped the steering wheel tightly and drove towards the Gibson Corporation


    Suddenly, a woman in a white dress ran over in a panic. She turned around and rushed out on the road


    toward Murray¡®s car.


    Murray¡®s face sank, and he hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    Creak¡­


    It was the sound of car tires rubbing against the ground,


    Even though Murray quickly stepped on the brake, he hit the woman


    Murray opened the car door and got out with a frown. He looked down at the pale woman on the


    ground


    This woman seemed to be a little familiar.


    Murray rubbed his eyebrows and remembered that this seemed to be a singer of Charm Bar,


    Murray once heard her sing at the bar


    It was unknown why she suddenly rushed out of the road and crashed into Murray¡®s car.


    Fortunately, it seemed that she was not seriously hit


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Murray asked indifferently.


    Ryleigh grabbed Murray¡®s foot and looked behind her in panic. ¡°Sir, save me!¡±


    Murray frowned and pulled his foot away. Just as he was about to speak, two tall and strong men


    suddenly


    walked toward Ryleigh.


    One bearded man pulled Ryleigh up from the ground and said fiercely, ¡°Bitch, you still want to run?¡±


    With a hiss, the cor of Ryleigh¡®s dress was torn by the bearded man, revealing her shoulder.


    From the corner of his eyes, Murray suddenly saw a plum¨Cblossom¨Cshaped birthmark on Ryleigh¡®s fair


    shoulder.


    Murray narrowed his eyes.


    This birthmark was¡­ so familiar.


    In the depths of Murray¡®s memories, the little girl also had such a birthmark on her shoulder


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lily?¡± Murray stared at the plum blossom birthmark in disbelief.


    Ryleigh was stunned. She grabbed Murray¡®s arm and stared at his handsome face. Her beautiful eyes


    were glistening with tears. Her tone was excited. ¡°You are ¡­ Ray?¡± Chapter 158 im Lily


    Ray¡­


    What a familiar name!


    That was what Lily called Murray back then!


    Was the fragile and pitiful girl Lily?


    Those sealed memories were like the tide of a dam, surging over


    Murray¡®s mind was a little chaotic.


    ¡°Bitch, it¡®s your good fortune that Mr. Cousy likes you. Many women want to line up and get into his


    bed, You¡®re lucky! Come with me! The bearded man pulled Ryleigh and pped her.


    Ryleigh covered her face with her hands and trembled. She looked at Murray with pleading eyes. ¡°Ray,


    save me! Please save me!¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s words rang in Murray¡®s ears.


    Back then, when Lily fell off the clill, she shouted, ¡°Ray, save me! Please save me!¡±


    Murray no longer hesitated. His cold eyes swept over the two men, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Murray¡®s powerful aura frightened the fierce man. ¡°She owes our boss money. She should pay the


    debt¡­¡±


    Murray immediately took out a check, filled up the number, and threw it to the bearded man.


    Murray then coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    When the bearded man saw the number on the check, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly picked up the


    check from the ground


    ¡°Ray, thank you.¡± Ryleigh held Murray¡®s hand and looked at him with a mixture of all kinds of


    It seemed that Ryleigh had a lot to say, but she did not know how to start.


    ¡°Are you Lily?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes when he felt the cold temperature of Ryleigh¡®s fingertips.


    ¡°Yes, I¡®m Lily.¡± Ryleigh nodded without hesitation


    She was Lily


    She was really Lily.


    A gust of cold wind blew on Ryleigh¡®s body. Her thin dress had been torn apart by the two men. She


    was skinny as if she would fall at any time.


    Murray cleared his throat. He had too many questions, but he did not know where to start,


    Where exactly had Lily been to in these years? Why couldn¡®t Murray find her?


    ¡°Ray, I finally found you¡­¡± Seeing Murray sizing her up with a scrutinizing gaze, Ryleigh said in a


    trembling


    voice. Then she swayed her body and fell into Murray¡®s arms


    ¡°Lily? Lily? What¡®s wrong?¡± Murray reached out to hold her subconsciously


    Ryleigh in Murray¡®s arms had a palece and her brows were tightly furrowed. She fainted


    In Red Boutique ..


    As soon as Melissa and Nina arrived, the store manager weed thern warmly. ¡°Ms. Eugen, your


    dress and stylist are ready. Mr. Gibson personally selected them for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa smiled politely and took the dress


    Murray had good taste. Even Nina praised him. This dress isparable to ourpany¡®s. It seems


    that


    your husband cares about you.¡±


    ¡°What husband? Don¡®t talk nonsense.¡± Melissa pretended to be angry as she red at Nina before


    following the stylist inside


    Nina smiled as she looked at her boss, who pouted prettily


    Only an outstanding man like Murray could match Melissa


    An hourter, after finishing the styling, Melissa walked out. Nina widened her eyes in shock


    Nina knew that her boss was beautiful, but she didn¡®t expect Melissa to be so gorgeous.


    Melissa¡®s elegant and slightly curly hair lell to her shoulders. She was dressed in a bright red dress,


    which outlined her graceful figure. She was noble and elegant.


    ¡°Melissa, you are beautiful!¡± Looking at the beautiful and noble Melissa in front of her, Nina eximed


    from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Tonight, you will be the most dazzling bride!¡±


    The praise gave Melissa an ufortable feeling. She looked down at her watch. ¡°It seems to be


    ¡°Well, you can¡®t wait to see your husband, right?¡± Nina teased,


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± Melissa picked up her phone and dialed Murray¡®s number.


    But Murray¡®s phone was turned off. Melissa bit her lip and shook her head,


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Melissa¡®s face, Nina stopped smiling and asked with


    concern, ¡°What¡®s wrong, Melissa?¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t get through to Murray.¡± Melissa frowned and replied.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 159

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 159


    Chapter 159 Murray Is Missing


    ¡°What? Is he busy now?¡± Nina asked in surprise


    ¡°His phone is off.¡± Darkness gathered in Melissa¡®s eyes What is Murray doing?


    Murray had promised that he woulde to pick her up but now she couldn¡®t even contact him. What


    happened?


    ¡°Maybe it¡®s out of battery.¡± Ninaforted


    ¡°Let¡®s wait for him here for a while. He wille over when he¡®s done.¡± Melissa nodded,


    They sat down on the s Melissa stared at the door.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t worry. Maybe he wants to give you a surprise and he will suddenly show up.¡±


    Seeing Melissa¡®s disappointed look, Nina patied her shoulder


    ¡°OK¡± Melissa said saintly, looking a little absent¨Cminded.


    Somehow, she felt uneasy as if something terrible was about to happen


    Melissa thought for a while and called Alex


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Eugen.¡± Alex¡®s voice came from the other end of the phone


    Melissa pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Is Murray in thepany now?¡±


    ¡°No Mr. Gibson did note to the office today. Is he not with you?¡± Alex asked in surprise


    ¡°What? He didn¡®t go to work?¡± Melissa¡®s heart sank. ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked in worry.


    ¡°Yes,* Alex said firmly and nodded.


    In fact, Murray had an appointment with a client today, but Alex didn¡®t see Murraye to the


    called Murray but Murray¡®s phone was off.


    Alex had thought that today was a very important day because Murray would get engaged today, so


    Murray would apany Melissa Murray turned off his phone so that no one could disturb them.


    So Alex was very confused when he received the call. ¡°Ms. Eugen, I thought Mr. Gibson was with you


    and I even canceled today¡®s appointment with a client. So you are not together, right?¡±


    ¡°No, if you see him or if you have any news of him, please inform me immediately. She took a deep


    breath, looking a little bit stiff.


    ¡°Alright. Mr. Gibson might have something urgent to do. I¡®ll get someone to look for him. I¡®ll inform you


    immediately if there¡®s any news,¡± Alex said.


    Hanging up the phone, Melissa got nervous.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nina asked worriedly.


    ¡°He¡®s not in thepany.¡± Melissa frowned


    The uneasy feeling grew stronger and stronger


    Where did Murray go?


    He said that he was going to thepany this morning, but now he was nowhere to be seen. Even his


    phone was turned off


    Murray was not the kind of person who did not give an exnation if something urgent happened. How


    could he be missing without any reason?


    And today is such an important day!


    Did something happen to him?


    Thinking of this, Melissa jumped to her feet, ¡°I¡®ll go out and find him.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll go with you.¡± Nina followed her.


    Melissa had no time to change out of her gown. So she raised her skirt and walked out


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Nina chased after her and pulled Melissa. ¡°Melissa, calm down Do you know where to


    find Murray?¡±


    Melissa shook her head, and then a thought shed through her mind.


    She quickly took out her phone and dialed Anthony¡®s number.


    ¡°Ada, you get engaged today.didn¡®t you? Why do you call me now? Aren¡®t you afraid that your husband


    will be jealous?¡® Anthony joked.


    Melissa frowned and said urgently, ¡°Anthony, please help me locate a mobile phone number as soon


    as


    possible.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Melissa¡®s cold and serious voice, Anthony was a little surprised. ¡°What number is so


    important?¡±


    ¡°I have no time to exin to you. Tell me the result as soon as possible!¡± Melissa said coldly.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa sent Anthony the phone number of Murray.


    Soon, Anthony replied to her, ¡°He¡®s near the Bright Mountain on the outskirts. That¡®s all I know.¡±


    The Bright Mountain?


    Melissa¡®s face turned colder. Why is Murray there?


    Why did he go to such a far ce? Was it for something important?


    Or¡­ Did something happen to him?


    Melissa pulled Nina, took a taxi, and went straight to Bright Mountain.


    Chapter 159 Murray is Missing


    The Anght Mountain is veryrge in the


    recitic localion)¡± The taxi driver looked back at Mess with


    suped and confused even


    Why did this beautiful woman go to such a remote ce dressed up


    ¡®Just drive in that direction on We¡®ll tell you the medic locationter, Melissa said with a brown


    After that, Melissa tente Anthony ¡°Can you give me a mo


    d ific location?¡±


    Ten minutester, Anthony replied m


    onyAda I tried my liesi, but I couldn¡®t do it


    At the hospital


    Murray looked at the woman lying on the bed and drowned


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Was she really Lily?


    The distant memory came back and kept stung in Murray¡®s mind


    The flower¨Cshaped birthmark on her shoulder and the way she called him Roy were ex.cily the same


    as Lily


    back then


    But why did she give him such a strange locking when she passed out in his ans?


    Was she Lily or not?


    Murray¡®s handsomece was cold, and his thoughts were wandering


    ¡°Ray, the woman uttered with her soll voice and broke his train of thoughts


    He looked down and saw Ryleigh slowly opening her eyes. Her pale lips moved and she said with


    excitement


    and disbeliel. ¡°Ray, is it really you? Did you save me?¡±


    Murray lowered his head, his qazeroaming over the woman on the bed. Then he asked with a cold


    voice


    ¡°Whol is your name?¡±


    Ryleigh struggled to sit up and leaned against the bed She looked lovingly at the handsome man in


    front of her and said solily. ¡°Ray, my name is Ryleigh My nickname is Lily¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh?¡± Murray frowned. This name didn¡®t ring a bell


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ryleigh nodded, ¡°That¡®s my name You can also call me Lily, Ray, we were both kidnapped and


    locked in a ck room, Did you forget all of 17¡±


    Murray¡®s cold expression changed a little bit


    He was indeed kidnapped and locked up in a small ck room. II was true


    ¡°Ray, you must remember me, right? Back then, those kidnappers were so fierce and even let the dogs


    bite us I was afraid of the dark and you were afraid of the dogs. I sold that I would protect you and not


    let you get bitten Ryleigh continued.


    These memories all came back.


    In that little dark room, Lily hugged him with her small body andforted him softly, ¡°Ray, don¡®t be


    afraid. I have power. I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Lily ¡­ Are you really Lily?¡± Murray asked.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 160

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 160


    Chapter 160 Isn¡¯t That Murray¡¯s Car?


    I am scared of the darkness, and you are afraid of dogs¡­ These words echoed in Murray¡®s mind.


    Indeed, Murray had been afraid of dogs back then..


    As for Lily, she had been scared of the darkness


    Therefore, Murray had mistaken Melissa for Lily for a while when he learned that Melissa was afraid of


    the


    darkness.


    However, it turned outter that Melissa was not Lily.


    So, this girl in front of me, Ryleigh, is Lily? Murray wondered.


    Ryleigh stretched out her right hand and touched Murray¡®s face with a trembling hand. ¡°Yes, Murray, I¡®m


    Lily!¡±


    Murray felt a little ufortable with the warmth on his face,


    He pulled Ryleigh¡®s hand off his face and put it down


    The light in Ryleigh¡®s eyes flickered slightly. Then, Ryleigh continued, ¡°Murray, I still remember that the


    kidnapping was plotted by three men and one woman. The man whocked a front tooth was the most


    horrible one, and we were scared of him the most. He intimidated us whenever he appeared in that


    dark


    room,


    Murray¡®s heart beat faster than before.


    Ryleigh was right!


    Noticing the changes in Murray¡®s expression, Ryleigh slightly raised the corners of her lips and went


    on, ¡°Once, he came in with a knife and wanted to cut my hair ofl. Murray, you protected me


    desperately. He cut your chest, and it bled a lot. Murray, is there still a scar on your chest..


    ¡°That woman was a bit kind¨Chearted. She often brought us food. Once, she brought a hamburger, and,


    Murray. you left it all for me. You urged me to eat that hamburger by saying that you were not hungry


    and that I would have the strength to run away after eating it¡­¡±


    Murray was convinced.


    Murray believed that the woman in front of him was Lily.


    He thought. Only Lily and I know these details.


    Therefore, Ryleigh must be Lily!


    She is the Lily I have been searching for years!


    ¡°Lily, I found you,¡± Murray had no doubts now and spoke in a low voice,


    ¡°Murray, finally, you recognize me.¡± Ryleigh smiled happily and threw herself into Murray¡®s arms.


    ¡°Great! I found you! Back then, I fell off the cliff. L. I thought I would never see you again!¡±


    The scents Ryleigh wore made Murray frown slightly


    Murray thought, This fragrance is different from that of Lily in my memory.


    However, Lily has grown up. Perhaps, that is the reason for the difference,


    Murray gently pushed Ryleigh away, and his tone became a bit emotional because of the old memory


    ¡°After you fell off the cliff, I was saved by those men sent by my father


    ¡°I have been looking for you all these years. However, I got no news about you What happened after


    you lell off the cliff?


    Ryleigh said after a sigh, ¡°I was seriously injured in the fall, and a hunter found me Back then, I was in


    a


    grave situation, so a foreign phnthropist took me to Australia for treatment


    He adopted me after I recovered.


    ¡°I didn¡®te home till my adoptive father passed away. It took me some time to find my biological


    parents here. Later, I learned that my parents abandoned me because they had no alternative Before


    that, I thought they didn¡®t love me at all.¡±


    Ryleigh sobbed.


    ¡°Don¡®t cry. Take this,¡± Murray said and handed Ryleigh a tissue


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ryleigh took the tissue with red eyes and then sniffed


    Murray said, ¡°You were abroad. No wonder I couldn¡®t find you.¡±


    ¡°Murray, did you keep looking for me?¡± Ryleigh looked up at Murray with tears in her eyes.


    Murray nodded and opened his thin lips, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I kept looking for you too.¡± Ryleigh said with a hint of regret in her tone, ¡°I often saw you on the news.


    However, I didn¡®t recognize you till today.¡±


    After a pause, Ryleigh continued, ¡°This car ident is a blessing in disguise. If I didn¡®t bump into your


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    car, we would still be looking for each other.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why did those two men run after you today? Why did you owe them money?¡± Murray


    asked.


    Those two men looked like typical hooligans, so why did Lily mess around with them? Murray


    wondered.


    Ryleigh looked sad and lowered her eyes, ¡°My grandmother was seriously ill and needed 160 thousand


    dors for surgery. I couldn¡®t earn that much money as a part¨Ctime singer in the bar. Therefore, I


    borrowed money under the condition of usury.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry to hear that.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes.


    Ryleigh raised her head, looked Murray in the eyes, and said, ¡°Murray, I will try my best to repay the


    money you just lent me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Murray shook his head slightly. ¡°It is nothing. so don¡®t take it to heart.¡±


    bante Tin


    ¡°linsist,¡± Ryleigh said


    Murray raised his hand to check the time. He remembered that Melissa was still waiting for him in the


    beauty salon. Therefore, Murray stood up and said, ¡°Lily, the doctor has done a checkup on you, and


    you will be fine. Don¡®t worry, and take a good rest in the hospital I have to go now, I¡®ll contact you


    tomorrow


    When Murray turned around, Ryleigh said, ¡°Murray.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Murray looked back and asked.


    Ryleigh pleaded, ¡°I don¡®t want to stay in the hospital. Could you please drive me home?¡±


    ¡°Where do you live?¡± Murray couldn¡®t refuse this pleading


    Ryleigh pursed her lips and said with embarrassment. ¡°Bright Mountain.¡±


    Bright Mountain was a little far.


    Murray thought for a moment and then concluded that he could pick Melissa up for the engagement


    ceremony in time


    Therefore, he look out his phone to call Melissa. However, his phone was powered off.


    ¡°Lily, may I use your phone?¡± Murray spoke calmly,


    Ryleigh took out her phone and said, ¡°My phone is broken, so it can only send texts.


    Murray, who do you want to text? I¡®ll send a message for you.¡±


    Murray gave Ryleigh Melissa¡®s phone number and said, ¡°Tell her that I will pick her upter.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Done.¡± Ryleigh waved her phone in front of Murray


    ¡°Thanks. Let¡®s go.¡± Murray drove Lily home.


    Melissa and Nina in a taxi went around Bright Mountain over and over again.


    The taxi driver asked helplessly, ¡°Where are you going.dies?¡±


    Melissa frowned and felt restless.


    Before Melissa answered the driver, Nina said with surprise, ¡°Melissa, isn¡®t that Murray¡®s car?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 161

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 161


    Chapter 161 Murray Hugs Lily


    Melissa looked in the direction Nina pointed. There was a Rolls¨CRoyce parked far away it was


    particrly


    eye¨Ccatching on the vige path


    This was indeed Murray¡®s car. But why was Murray here?


    Melissa narrowed her eye and her anxiety intensified She quickly said to the driver, ¡°Please pull over in


    the


    front. Thank you!


    ¡°Alright! The taxi driver quickly stopped near Murray¡®s car,


    Before the carpletely stopped, Melissa hurriedly opened the door and got out


    Murray¡®s car stopped on a small road at the foot of the inountain Melissa looked into the car, but there


    was no one inside


    Since his car was here, he was probably nearby


    Melissa called Murray again, but his phone was still turned off


    Nina paid the driver and hurriedly walked over to Melissa and asked with concern, ¡°How¡®s it. Melissa?¡±


    ¡°No one is in the car,¡± Melissa shook her head,


    The car was there, but Murray wasn¡®t


    Melissa was overwhelmed by worry, anxiety, unease, and all kinds ofplicated feelings.


    Where did Murray go? Was he okay?


    ¡°We can start looking for him. He might be nearby.¡± Nina looked around and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry so much


    Murray will be fine.¡±


    Melissa took a deep breath and turned to look at Nina, ¡°You go to the left, I will go to the right.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nina nodded and walked to the left.


    Melissa took a few steps to the right and saw a farmhouse with the door slightly open.


    Melissa stepped forward and knocked on the door


    No one responded.


    Melissa hesitated for a moment, but still pushed the door open and walked in. She wanted to ask if they


    had


    seen Murray


    In the room.


    Murray drove Ryleigh back.


    This was a poor shabby rural family with four walls without any decorations.


    ¡°Lily, do you live here?¡± Murray frowned,


    ¡°Well, this is my parents¡® home. rent a house in the city Otherwise, it is toor to go to the bar it might I


    will


    take


    them all to the city¡±


    ¡°Where are your family members¡± Nurray nodded thoughtfully


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°My parents have gone to the hospital to visit Grandma,¡± Ryleigh answered in a low voice. They will


    Murray stood up and said, ¡°Well, have a good rest I¡®ll excuse myself¡± He didn¡®t forget Melissa and the


    engagement ceremony at night


    Ray, I feel so painful here.¡± Seeing Murray about to leave, Ryleigh suddenly pointed to her chest


    Setore Murray could react, she lost her bnce and fell on him


    ¡°Lily, what¡®s wrong?¡± Murray quickly helped Ryleigh up.


    Ryleigh snuggled into Murray¡®s arms and stood on her tiptoes. She touched Murray¡®s car with red lips


    and said gently. ¡°Ray, do you remember that you said you would marry me?¡±


    Murray froze


    When he was young, Murray promised Lily that he would marry her


    But¡­


    When Melissa pushed open the door, she saw this scene.


    A disheveled young girl hugged Murray tightly and intimately,


    Moreover, the girl said to Murray, ¡®Do you remember that you said you would marry me?¡±


    Melissa looked at the scene in disbelief. Her mind went nk for a moment.


    She was worried about Murray and was looking for him everywhere.


    And what was he doing?


    He disappeared for so long to flirt with another girl


    Melissa¡®s heart was violently twitching She felt so painful that she could barely breathe


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡±


    Melissa


    asked in a trembling voice


    Murray was just about to push Lily away when a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Why did it sound like Melissa¡®s voice?


    Murray was stunned and looked at the door


    Melissa was dressed up, her face as cold as ice.


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Murray asked in surprise.


    Didn¡®t he ask Melissa to wait for him to pick her up? Why was she here at this moment?


    How did Melissa find this ce?


    ¡°Melissa, why are you here?¡± Murray got rid of Ryleigh when he saw Melissa¡®s expression was very


    upset.


    However, Ryleigh held Murray tightly and leaned into his arms, trembling. ¡°Ray, who is she? I am in


    pain. Don¡®t


    go¡±


    Feeling that Ryleigh was trembling, Murray frowned and looked down at her. ¡°Lily, are you okay?¡±


    Lily¡­


    These two words fell into Melissa¡®s ears like a devil¡®s spell


    This girl Murray was holding tightly, turned out to be Lily.


    It was Lily


    No wonder¡­


    She understood everything.


    It was too ironic.


    Today was their engagement, but Murray was holding another woman.


    And that woman was Murray¡®s childhood sweetheart he had been longing for all these years


    Melissa felt as if she had been ruthlessly sshed with a ss of sulfuric acid. Her heart was


    extremely


    painful.


    ¡°Murray, is she Lily?¡± It took Melissa a lot of effort to make his voice sound more normal.


    ¡°Melissa, go back now. I will exin it to youter,¡± Murray frowned and said


    He knew that Melissa must have misunderstood. He believed Melissa would believe him due to her


    feelings


    for him.


    As long as he exined it clearly to Melissa, it was fine,


    Right now. Lily was feeling very ufortable. It was very likely that she had been injured by his car


    just


    now.


    Murray had just found Lily today. Back then, Lily saved him regardless of her life. He could not leave


    her behind. He had to return the favor


    Murray thought Melissa could go back first. After he settled with Lily¡®s matters, he would rush to the


    engagement banquet, exin Lily¡®s existence to Melissa, and then hold their engagement ceremony as


    nned Chapter 167 Murray Hugs Lily


    However, in Melissa¡®s eyes, Murray had exined everything with his actions


    Murray was still hugging Lily tightly in front of her.


    In Murray¡®s heart, who he cared for the most and loved the most was Lily.


    The fact wouldn¡®t change forever.


    Melissa was nothing more than a substitute.


    Murray¡®s beloved girl Lily had returned. How could he possibly spare Melissa another nce?


    Murray didn¡®t need a substitute like Melissa


    Melissa wanted to go up and p Murray. She wanted to question Murray loudly why he did this to her.


    But Melissa held her impulse down.


    Since he had found Lily and didn¡®t love her anymore, why should Melissa pester him again?


    Melissa was not the kind of weak woman who would break down after being dumped by a man

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 162

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 162


    Chapter 162 No Engagement Ceremony Tonight


    Aplicated look shed across Melissa¡®s eyes. She looked deeply at Murray and left


    Her footsteps were heavy and difficult to take


    Melissa walked out of the door in a daze Nina was walking towards her She panted and said, ¡°Melissa!


    have looked over there. I didn¡®t see Murray


    *There¡®s no need to look for him,¡± Melissa said coldly, her nails digging into her flesh


    The pain in her fingers spread throughout her body, but Melissa was unaware of it


    The pain in her heart was much more intense


    Seeing Melissa¡®s ugly face, Nina hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°Melissa, what happened to you?


    ¡°Nina, let¡®s go!¡± Melissa came back to her senses and pulled Nina to the road.


    The taxi was still there. The driver went to the bathroom and just got back to the car.


    Just as he was about to start the car, Melissa opened the door, got in the car, and said to the driver in a


    deep voice, ¡°Go to the Empire Hotel


    The Empire Hotel was owned by the Gibson Corporation. It was also the ce where the engagement


    ceremony was held tonight


    ¡°Melissa, what happened? Did you find Murray?¡± Seeing Melissa¡®s appearance strange, Nina asked


    Melissa¡®s face was cold as she bit her lips and nodded


    ¡°Where is he? Why isn¡®t he with you? Did he go to the Empire Hotel first?¡± Nina was very worried and


    her tone


    sounded anxious.


    She had known Melissa for so long, but she had never seen her like this.


    There must be something wrong


    Melissa closed her eyes and a mocking smile appeared on her face ¡°Tonight, there won¡®t be an


    engagement ceremony¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nina was shocked.


    Melissa took a deep breath and said indifferently. ¡°I¡®ve decided to cancel the engagement with Murray.


    Tonight¡®s engagement ceremony will also be canceled,¡±


    ¡°Cancel the engagement? Melissa, are you joking?¡± Nina asked in shock.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡®m joking?¡± Melissaughed self¨Cdeprecatingly,


    ¡°Why?¡± Nina asked.


    Melissa¡®s heart twitched violently. ¡°Murray¡®s first love has returned. He has been missing for a whole


    day today to be with her.¡±


    ¡°First love? Do you mean Lily is back? How could this be? Nina¡®s tone was filled with disbelief


    She once heard Melissa talk about Lily and knew thal Murray once loved a girl named Lily


    But Lily fell off the cliff and there was no news of her for so many years. Everyone thought that she was


    no longer in the world


    But on the engagement day of Murray and Melissa. Lily suddenly appeared


    Nina didn¡®t know how tofort Melissa, ¡°Even if Lilyes back, Murray might not choose her.


    Melissa, don¡®t be like this. You have to talk with him.¡±


    ¡°Murray¡®s action has exined everything. Why should I ruin his joy?¡± Melissa narrowed her beautiful


    eyes, her tone a bit bitter.


    ¡°But¡­. Nina knew Melissa¡®s personality. Melissa was a woman with independent opinions, self¨C


    esteem, and arrogance No one could change what she decided


    Nina still wanted to say something, but Melissa interrupted her, ¡°Nina, let me alone for a moment.¡±


    Melissa leaned back in her seat. The scene of Murray and Lily hugging each other reappeared in her


    mind She couldn¡®t drive it away no matter how hard she tried.


    Her heart sank bit by bit until it reached the bottom of theke


    It felt cold and painful.


    This was something that Melissa had never felt before.


    It was so painful that she almost suffocated,


    However, no matter how painful it was, she had to endure it.


    Right now, she had to be strong,N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Since Lily had returned and Murray had chosen Lily, there was no need for tonight¡®s engagement


    ceremony to be held


    She had better bring up canceling the engagement instead of Murray


    She wanted everyone to know that she dumped Murray.


    The Empire Hotel


    Guests gathered in the most luxurious banquet hall on the first floor and it was very lively.


    What was going to be held today was the grand engagement ceremony of the Gibson Corporation¡®s


    president, Murray. All the famous people in Aldness hade to this grand ceremony.


    Many reporters rushed over early, for fear that they missed the important news.


    Everyone was looking forward to the engagement, except for Ad.


    She stared hatefully at the stage at the front of the banquet hall. Murray and Melissa were about to hold


    an


    engagement ceremony there and receive everyone¡®s blessings


    Why would Murray¡®s fianc¨¦ be Melissa?


    ¡°Ad, don¡®t be angry. It¡®s just an engagement, not a marriage¡± Julie felt Ad¡®s anger and quickly


    her


    Ad took a deep breath ¡°You¡®re right It¡®s just an engagement


    ¡°That¡®s right we will find a way to chase this bitch away!¡± Julie looked in Jaylin¡®s direction, immersed in


    her


    own thoughts


    Since Melissa and Murray were engaged, she wouldn¡®t pester Jaylin, right?


    Time ticked by and everyone was present. But tonight¡®s couple Murray and Melissa were nowhere to


    be seen


    Marc was a little puzzled. He called Murray, but his phone was turned off. Melissa didn¡®t answer the


    phone call, either


    * Jose, get someone to look for Murray.¡± Marc furrowed, feeling a little uneasy,


    He understood his grandson. Murray was not a person not punctual.


    Moreover, today was such an important day. He should have arrived long ago


    Why was he nowhere to be seen now? Why couldn¡®t he even be reached over the phone?


    ¡°Mr. Marc, don¡®t worry, He might have been dyed by something.¡± Joseforted Marc.


    Sarah and ire walked over in high heels


    ¡°Dad, what is Murray doing?¡± Sarah had a dissatisfied expression


    Ever since Jim held a press conference and Sarah spoke up for him, Sarah¡®s position in the Gibson


    Corporation had plummeted.


    Murray moved to the Moonlight Mansion and had not returned home for so many days


    ¡°He¡®s your son. Why are you asking me?¡± Marc nced at her indifferently


    Sarah was choked by Marc¡®s words and was about to say something when ire pulled her hand,


    ¡°Grandpa, Murray is not someone who doesn¡®t know what¡®s important. I think he must be rushing over,¡±


    ire said sweetly, not forgetting to smear Melissa, ¡°But what is Melissa doing? Murray¡®s phone is out


    of battery, Why doesn¡®t she answer the phone? She doesn¡®t know how to behave.¡±


    Marc was about to say something when he heard someone shout, ¡°They¡®reing!¡±


    Someone shouted and everyone looked towards the door.


    Melissa was dressed in a bright red dress. She got out of the taxi and was walking towards the


    entrance of the banquet hall


    Seeing Melissa from afar, Marc heaved a sigh of relief. However, he immediately realized that


    something wos


    weird.


    Why was Melissa alone? Where was Murray?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 163

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 163


    Chapter 163 The Engagement Ceremony Is Canceled


    Melissa came down from the tari. Her face was pretty but cold. She stepped on the red carpet and went


    straight to the stage in the middle of the banquet hall.


    She stumped there, dragging her feet.


    *Meli, why are you alone? Where is Murray? Isn¡®t he with you?* Marc immediately stood up and walked


    10 Melissa


    ¡°He won¡®t be here.¡± Melissa replied with a poker face


    What?¡® Marc was shocked.


    What did Melissa mean by this?


    Why wouldnt Murraye?


    What happened to him?


    Marc still wanted to ask Melissa what was going on. However, Melissa directly passed him and walked


    forward with a determined gaze.


    Everyone present felt that something was wrong with Melissa. They could not help but whisper to each


    other.


    ¡°What is going on?


    Why is the bride alone? Where¡®s Mr. Gibson?


    ¡°Well, could it be that Mr. Gibson has temporarily broken the engagement?¡±


    People kept whispering


    Under everyone¡®s astonished gaze, Melissa walked step by step onto the stage.


    The host was busy with preparation on the stage. Seeing Melissa walking on the stage, he said, ¡°Ms.


    Eugen, the engagement ceremony hasn¡®t started yet. You can take a break first


    Melissa ignored him and took the microphone from him


    She cleared her throat, took a deep breath, and said firmly. ¡°Tonight¡®s engagement ceremony has been


    canceled.


    Hearing Melissa¡®s words, people were all shocked.


    It all happened of a sudden.


    There was no sign beforehand


    All the guests looked at Melissa on the stage in shock. They looked at each other and discussed.


    ¡°Why did Melissa suddenly cancel the engagement ceremony? What is she thinking?¡±


    ¡°She is probably dumped, right?¡± Chapter 163 The Engagement Ceremony Is Canceled


    ¡°That¡®s true. A man from a wealthy family must marry a woman with the same social status. How could


    Mr. Gibson marry a bumpkin like her?¡±


    Melissa turned a deaf ear to the discussions of the guests.


    Ad couldn¡®t hide the excitement on her face. She nced at Julie beside her and asked, ¡°Is Melissa


    crazy?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe Mr. Gibson found out what kind of woman she was and dumped her.¡± Julie tried


    to please Ad.


    Ad happily agreed, ¡°Yes, that must be true. Murray finally realizes that Melissa is a bitch. That¡®s


    great!¡±


    *Ad, I knew it. Mr. Gibson and her were just ying around. How could he really be engaged to her?


    You don¡®t have to worry about this. The position of the young mistress of the Gibson family will


    definitely be yours.¡± Julie kept ttering her.


    Ad nodded in satisfaction.


    The reporters, on the other hand, surrounded Melissa excitedly.


    The CEO of the Gibson Corporation¡®s engagement ceremony was canceled by the bride on the eve of


    the ceremony. It was explosive news.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, why did you cancel the engagement ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, does Mr. Gibson know that you suddenly announced the cancetion of tonight¡®s


    engagement ceremony? Is this your decision or Mr. Gibson¡®s?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, did you cancel the engagement ceremony because of a problem with Mr. Gibson?¡±


    One question after another bombarded Melissa continuously.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡®t want to be interviewed. Tonight¡®s engagement ceremony has been canceled. You can go


    now.¡± Melissa smiled coldly.


    When Murray arrived at the entrance of the Empire Hotel, he saw this scene.


    Melissa, the woman he loved deeply, wore the red dress that he had personally chosen for her, which


    made her look exceptionally tall and charming.


    She was so beautiful that he was deeply attracted to her.


    However, her cold words made him heartbroken. ¡°The engagement ceremony is canceled.¡±


    The engagement ceremony was canceled¡­


    She arbitrarily canceled their engagement ceremony with several words.


    Why?


    Murray did not understand.


    In order to give Melissa a grand engagement ceremony, he asked people to make all the preparations


    in only


    eight days


    Everything was chosen ording to Melissa¡®s preferences


    He looked forward to tonight¡®s engagement ceremony and looked forward to being with Melissa and


    receiving everyone¡®s blessings


    He also prepared a gift for Melissa personally to surprise her in front of everyone and make her the


    happiest woman in the world,


    In order to rush to the engagement banquet, he abandoned Lily. sped along the road, and even ran two


    red lights just to see Melissa earlier


    But, why?


    Melissa canceled their engagement ceremony without hesitation in front of everyone


    Why did she have to be so heartless and cancel the engagement ceremony?


    In fact, she did not even tell him beforehand


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mr. Gibson is here!¡±


    Someone saw Murray, who stood at the entrance of the banquet hall with a cold face, and shouted in


    surprise.


    Immediately, the reporters rushed over and handed the microphone to Murray.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, did you know that Ms. Eugen suddenly canceled the engagement ceremony?


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I ask if you¡­¡±


    Before the reporter could finish his sentence, Murray¡®s eyes became red, and his handsome face


    became cold and sullen. He said coldly, ¡°Go away!¡±


    Murray had a domineering air. The reporters shook and didn¡®t dare to ask anything


    Murray walked toward Melissa step by step with a cold face. His expression was terribly gloomy.


    A chill ran down Melissa¡®s spine. She frowned and looked into Murray¡®s cold eyes.


    How can she bear to part with Lily?


    Is he so angry because I canceled the engagement instead of hirn?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Now, everyone knew that I dumped him. Is he angry because he felt humiliated?


    Interesting


    Shouldn¡®t he be happy?


    After the engagement is canceled, he could be justified in being with Lily.


    Moreover, I brought it up, so he wouldn¡®t be called cheating


    So why is he angry?


    Looking at the cold man approaching her step by step, Melissa smiled sarcastically.


    Before she could open her mouth, her wrist was grabbed by him with power.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Before Melissa could react, Murray grabbed her wrist and pulled her directly to the lounge


    behind the stage, pressing her against the wall.


    ¡°Murray, let me go!¡± Melissa was trapped by Murray, and she struggled.


    Murray, however, did not move at all. He sped Melissa¡®s wrist with both hands and looked down at


    her from above. His sexy thin lips were tightly pursed into a line, and his deep eyes surged with


    inexplicable


    anger.


    After a long time, he rolled his Adam¡®s apple and suppressed his anger. ¡°Melissa, why?¡± He asked in a


    hoarse voice.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 164

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 164


    Chapter 164 Marc Has a Heart Attack


    Melissa¡¯s hands were tightly held by Murray. Though she struggled with all her might, she could not


    break free.


    ¡°Melissa, why did you cancel the engagement ceremony?¡± Seeing that Melissa was silent, Murray


    repeated.


    Seeing Murray like this, Melissa felt touched for a moment.


    She closed her beautiful eyes. The scene of Murray and Lily hugging each other in the afternoon


    appeared again.


    Her heart ached.


    Melissa took a few deep breaths. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were already filled with


    indifference. ¡°Why? Don¡®t you know why?¡±


    ¨C Murray froze. What was he supposed to know?


    He knew nothing!


    ¡°Because of ¡­ Lily?¡± Murray frowned. ¡°Didn¡®t I say that I would exin everything about Lily to you?¡±


    Exin?


    Melissa smiled coldly.


    The facts were clear, What was there to exin?


    At this moment, Marc walked into the lounge with the support of Jose.


    ¡°Murray, Meli, what are you doing?¡± Marc was angry and anxious. The moment he saw Murray and


    Melissa, his face darkened and he asked with a somewhat anxious tone.


    Why did they cancel the engagement ceremony?


    And it was so sudden in front of all the guests?


    To make a joke publicly was simply ridiculous!


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Seeing Marc enter, Murray quickly released Melissa and went forward to support Mr. Marc.


    ¡°Did you do something that made Meli unhappy?¡± Marc¡®s expression was extremely ugly. He knocked


    on his walking stick and spoke in a serious and cold tone.


    Without waiting for Murray to answer, Sarah came over at some point in time and cleared her throat.


    ¡°Hey.


    Dad, why are you ming Murray?¡± she asked.


    After a pause, she red at Melissa fiercely, ¡°It¡®s very obvious now that it was because of Melissa¡®s


    doing that the engagement ceremony has been canceled!


    Those from the countryside don¡®t know the rules at all! Today is such an important day. It¡®s fine if you


    want to embarrass yourself, but why did you implicate our Gibson family?¡±


    ire also smeared Melissa, ¡°That¡®s right, how could Murray do something to make Melissa unhappy?


    Today was a perfectly fine engagement ceremony, and Melissa actually made such a big joke, making


    our Gibson family lose face!¡±


    Marc suddenly felt a tightness in his chest as he listened to the two people talking non¨Cstop


    He clutched his chest and looked at Melissa ¡°Meli, tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc, thank you for your concern all along, but I¡®m sorry today. I must cancel the engagement with


    Murray.¡± Melissa pursed her lips, her tone firm and resolute


    ¡°Meli, is it Murray, he¡­¡± Marc opened his mouth, wanting to say something more. His chest ached, and


    his body swayed.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Plop¡­


    With a loud bang, Marc fell to the ground.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa! What happened to you?¡± Murray strode forward and tried to support Marc, but he


    was toote.


    Marc¡®s face was deathly pale. His face was drenched in sweat, and his eyes were tightly shut.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡®s wrong?¡± Murray was shocked and quickly squatted down and shouted.


    However, Marc did not react in the slightest.


    ¡°Call the ambnce!¡± Looking at the unconscious Marc, Murray felt a sharp pain in his heart and


    almost


    roared.


    Many people gathered around, and the lounge was a mess.


    Alex immediately called the ambnce, his tone a little anxious, ¡°Hello, this is the Empire Hotel, there


    is an old man who fainted, pleasee over immediately!¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart tightened. She looked down at Marc who was lying on the ground,


    His symptoms looked like a sudden heart attack.


    Melissa was about to walk over to see Marc, but she was stopped by Sarah and ire. ¡°Melissa, you


    hurt


    grandpa so much? What else do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Melissa said in a cold tone.


    Marc¡¯s current situation was very critical. She had to give him first aid before the doctor arrived.


    Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ire snorted and did not want to move her body. ¡°Melissa, who do you think you are? Now that you


    have broken off the engagement with your Murray. you are nothing! You are not qualified to see


    grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Melissa didn¡¯t have time to continue fighting with ire and directly pushed ire to


    the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Melissa, you actually hit me?¡± ire screamed and fell to the ground, ring at Melissa hatefully.


    Melissa didn¡®t want to pay attention to ire at all, but ire hugged her leg.


    Sarah and ire pulled like two shrews and entangled Melissa.


    Melissa was a little anxious and used a bit of strength to finally get rid of Sarah and ire. She pushed


    through the crowd and walked to Marc.


    She crouched down and reached out to feel Marc¡®s pulse, but Murray held her hand down,


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing?¡± Murray frowned, his eyes cold.


    Melissa looked at Murray expressionlessly. pushed him away, and directly revived Marc.


    Murray was stunned by her skillful movements.


    She suddenly remembered that when Susie fell into the water, it was also Melissa who helped her


    survive.


    When they were on the deserted ind, he was attacked by the big fish. His wound was inmed, and


    he was not awakened because of the high fever. It was also Melissa who helped him cure it.


    So, Melissa knew medicine?


    Melissa focused all her attention on the recovery of Marc¡®s heart,pletely ignoring the people


    around her pointing fingers at her.


    At that moment, she felt a little guilty. If she had not canceled the engagement ceremony and provoked


    Marc, perhaps Mr. Marc would not have fainted.


    Ten minutester, the ambnce arrived.


    The doctor hurried into the lounge.


    ¡°Doctor, hurry up and check on my grandfather.¡± Murray, who had always stood tall and refused to bend


    down, now sounded a bit nervous and anxious,


    ¡°The patient has a heart attack. He needs immediate treatment!¡± The doctor gave Marc a simple


    examination. His expression was cold as he spoke in a low voice. He put on the emergency apparatus


    that he


    brought with him.


    Murray followed the doctor to the door of the ambnce. When he passed by Melissa, he paused.


    ¡°If anything happens to grandfather, I will not forgive you.¡± Murray nced at Melissa with cold eyes


    and


    brushed past her.


    It was as cold as the chilly winter. Melissa¡®s heart could not help but tremble.


    She had not expected that things would turn out this way.


    However, wasn¡¯t Murray himself the one who had started this?


    if it wasnt for the fact that he had always loved Lily, why would she cancel the engagement ceremony?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 165

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 165


    Chapter 165 How Is My Grandfather?


    This was supposed to be the most lively and grand engagement ceremony in the world, but it ended


    before it


    started


    Melissa¡®s heart seemed to be struck by a hammer, and she was extremely ufortable,


    ¡°Melissa, you slut, you caused grandfather¡®s life and death to be uncertain. Are you satisfied?¡± ire


    stepped


    on her high heels and pointed at Melissa¡®s nose


    ¡°Melissa, if something happens to Mr. Marc, our Gibson family will not spare you!¡± Mrs. Gibson did not


    forget to kick her when she was down. She raised her hand and pped Melissa


    ¡°Mr. Marc has a heart attack. I also feel very regretful, but do you dare to say that you are not


    responsible for


    Mr. Marc¡®s illness? Who was it that kept saying those words in front of him just now to stimte him?¡±


    Melissa¡®s eyes turned cold. She grabbed Sarah¡®s hand bnd pushed her back.


    ¡°You still dare to quibble¡± ¡°Sorah, are you alright?¡± ire asked as she quickly supported Sarah.


    The reporters surrounded them again and asked Melissa one question after another.


    ¡°Ms Eugen, what do you think of Mr. Marc¡®s illness?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, whal ns do you have in the future?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, can you tell me the reason why you canceled the engagement with Mr. Gibson?


    Melissa did not want to say anything


    Melissa frowned and pushed the reporters away impatiently. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I don¡®t ept interviews!¡±


    ire¡®s eyes shed Wasn¡®t this a good opportunity to discredit Melissa?


    She waved to the reporters, ¡°You cane and interview me and Sarah.¡±


    The reporters were more than happy, and they surrounded them.


    ire cleared her throal and said, ¡°Everyone saw it. My grandfather had a heart attack today, and he


    waspletely stimted by Melissa!


    On behalf of the Gibson family, I hereby announce that we, the Gibson family, have nothing to do with


    this vicious woman Melissa!¡±


    The reporters nodded,


    For a moment, Melissa was scolded by everyone. She no longer wanted to continue listening and


    smiled coldly, ire, you are an adopted daughter who has nothing to do with the Gibson family. What


    qualifications do you have to be the spokesperson of the Gibson family?


    with her identity exposed in public by Melissa, ire¡®s face darkened. She rolled her eyes and wanted


    to say something, but Melissa Ignored her directly


    After saying that, Melissa left directly


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± Nina and Jaylin came over to greet her.


    ¡°Don¡®t follow me. Let me be alone for a while.¡± Melissa Jooked up at them and said.


    She knew that Nina and Jaylin cared about her.


    But at this moment, she just wanted to be alone.


    Nina and Jaylin looked at each other and wanted to say something, but Melissa¡¯s face sank, ¡°Don¡®t


    worry, I¡®m fine. I just want to be quiet.¡±


    ¡°But, Melissa¡­¡±


    Jaylin still wanted to say something, but Nina pulled him back, ¡°Forget it, let Melissa calm down alone.¡±


    Too many things had happened tonight, and no one could stand it.


    But Nina believed Melissa that she could handle everything


    Under Jaylin¡®s anxious and worried gaze, Melissa walked out of the hotel.


    Melissa walked alone on the street. The neon lights on the side of the road changed colors and shone


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    on Melissa¡®s body


    Melissa¡®s thoughts were a mess


    She did not know if she had done something wrong tonight, if she had not publicly announced the


    cancetion of the engagement ceremony, perhaps Mr. Marc would not have had a heart attack. He


    would not now lie in the hospital for emergency treatment now


    However, even if she did not announce the cancetion of the engagement, Murray would still make


    the same decision


    Because his Lily had returned.


    Wasn¡®t the result the same?


    Murray¡®s cold words sounded in her ears. ¡°If something happens to grandfather, I will not forgive you.¡±


    Melissa¡®s heart ached.


    Murray must hate her.


    He thought that she was the one who caused Mr. Marc to be like this.


    Unknowingly, the rain fell down


    The heavy rain fell on Melissa¡®s body and wet her clothes.


    The cold wind of the night blew and Melissa could not help but shiver.


    All of a sudden, an umbre was ced on Melissa¡®s head, covering the wind and rain.


    Melissa looked up in surprise. A tall and straight figure stood in front of her. It was Jaylin.


    phantar 126 HW e


    Grathara


    ¡°Melissa, I worry about you.¡±


    Jaylin had already learned from Nina the reason why Melissa canceled the engagement ceremony with


    Murray.


    Originally, he was happy that Lily, whom Murray had always loved, had returned. With Melissa¡®s proud


    personality, it was impossible for her and Murray to be together again.


    In other words, he had a chance to pursue Melissa again,


    However, at this moment, Jaylin saw that Melissa was drenched and in a sorry state. He felt very


    ufortable and distressed.


    If he could, he didn¡®t want Melissa to be hurt in the slightest.


    In the hospital.


    ¨C ¡°Dr. White, how is my grandfather?¡± Murray¡®s handsome face was filled with worry and nervousness.


    Dr. White was the best cardiologist in City A. He gave Mr. Marc a detailed examination and said with a


    heavy expression, ¡°Mr. Marc originally had heart disease, but he has been taking medicine to control it.


    He suffered a great shock tonight, causing a sudden heart attack. He needs immediate surgery.¡±


    Murray frowned and nodded. He looked down at Dr. White and said in a cold tone, ¡°Please ensure that


    my grandfather is fine!¡±


    ¡°I will do my best!¡± Dr. White trembled as a strong aura blew over him, and he quickly said.


    The doctor pushed Mr. Marc into the operating room, and Murray stood outside the operating room,


    lighting


    up a cigarette.


    The fireworks at the tip of his finger reflected that Murray¡®s expression was terrifyingly dark.


    The scene of Melissa heartlessly announcing the cancetion of the engagement ceremony in public,


    as well as Mr. Marc fainting from a heart attack, shed in Murray¡®s mind,


    He had been looking forward to it for so many days, and it was supposed to be his happiest moment,


    so why was it like this now?


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mr. Marc will be fine.¡± Alex looked at his CEO¡®s handsome face, which was as dark as the


    coal,


    andforted him,


    Murray turned a deaf ear. His deep and cold eyes stared at the door of the operating room.


    ¡°Murray, how is your grandfather?¡± asked Mrs. Gibson as she rushed over with ire in tow.


    ¡°He¡®s in the emergency department,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    ¡°Murray, don¡®t worry. Grandpa is blessed by the heavens and will definitely be fine.¡± ire held


    Murray¡®s arm andforted him gently.


    Murray nced at her coldly and withdrew his arm.


    Chapter 165 How Is My Grandfather?


    ire¡®s eyes darkened. She did not forget to smear Melissa in front of Murray. ¡°Murray, the reason why


    grandfather is like this is all because of Melissa!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Murray¡®s eyes turned cold and he said impatiently.


    ire trembled all over. She felt wronged and was about to say something when she was stopped by


    her mother. ¡°ire, Murray is in a bad mood now. Let him be quiet.¡±


    ire was silent


    After a long time, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    ¡°Dr. White, how is my grandfather?¡± Murray strode over with his long legs.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 166

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 166


    Chapter 166 The Situation Is Not Optimistic


    ¡°The operation was very sessful.¡± Dr. White pushed up his gold¨Crimmed sses, hesitated for a


    moment, and then said


    Murray breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but then he heard Dr. White carefully say. ¡°But¡­


    ¡°But what?¡± Murray¡®s heart tightened as he asked.


    ¡°However, Mr. Marc¡®s situation is still not optimistic.¡± ¡°I don¡®t know if he can wake up.¡± said Dr. White


    Murray¡®s face sank, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Impossible! Grandfather must be fine!¡±


    Soon, the nurse pushed the moving bed out.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Murray stood in front of the hospital bed, looking down at unconscious Mr. Marc on the


    bed. his heart twisted


    ire stepped forward, ¡°Murray, don¡®t worry too much. Grandfather is blessed by the heavens. He will


    definitely be fine.¡±


    Murray nodded lightly.


    The next day, the weather was gloomy.


    Melissa opened his eyes in a daze


    What entered his eyes was a white ssmp.


    Where was she?


    She rubbed her temples, and the memories from yesterday gradually returned.


    It should have been the day of her engagement with Murray yesterday, but¡­


    Murray was with Lily.


    She canceled the engagement ceremony and Mr. Marc fainted from the stimtion.


    The scenes from yesterday kept appearing in Melissa¡®s mind.


    Melissa¡¯s heart was in pain.


    She was just about to get up when the door to the room opened and Jaylin strode in.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re awake?¡± Jaylin walked to the bed and asked with concern


    ¡°It¡®s you?¡± Melissa looked around. This is your home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I made breakfast. What do you want to eat?¡± Jaylin asked softly.


    ¡°I have no appetite,¡± Melissa shook his head,


    Jaylin looked at haggard Melissa and his eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°How can you not eat? I¡®ll


    bring you


    a ss of milk. You should drink some first.¡±


    Jaylin.¡± ¡°Mr. Marc, how is Mr. Marc now?¡± Melissa called out to him.


    ¡°I heard he had an operation and hasn¡®t woken up.¡± Jaylin sighed and said.


    ¡°I want to see Mr. Marc.¡± Melissa¡®s face tightened.


    ¡®Then you should obediently eat breakfast first, I¡®ll send you there.¡± Jaylin patted Melissa on the


    shoulder, wanting to say something but hesitating. ¡°You and Murray¡­¡±


    Melissa wanted to go to the hospital to visit Mr. Marc, so she would definitely meet Murray


    Jaylin was afraid that Melissa would be sad.


    Jaylin, I don¡®t want to mention this right now.¡± Melissa took a deep breath and said indifferently.


    At the mention of Murray, her heart was so painful


    Melissa didn¡®t want to think about those things that made her sad right now. She just wanted to confirm


    the safety of Mr. Marc.


    She reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast and impatiently urged Jaylin to send her to the


    hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Melissa habitually opened her phone to browse the news,


    News of her canceling the engagement ceremony with Murray spread all over the Inte.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson and Melissa canceled the engagement. Mr. Marc had a heart attack and his life is in


    danger!¡±


    ¡°Gibson Corporation¡®s President Murray is dating a mysterious woman. Melissa has been dumped and


    has no choice but to cancel the engagement!¡±


    There were even pictures of Murray and Lily on the Inte!


    Melissa was suddenly shocked.


    These paparazzi were really all¨Cpervasive, even capturing Lily.


    Melissa looked at the photo. Murray was supporting Lily. Lily was nestled in his arms. The two of them


    looked intimate. The dense pain in Melissa¡®s heart spread.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Melissa calmed down,


    The public opinions were crazy, and there were all kinds of ridicule and abuse of Melissa on the


    Inte. It was as unpleasant as it could be heard.


    ¡°Melissa is a scheming bitch. She was dumped by Murray and pretended to be honest to cancel the


    wedding. which made Mr. Marc seriously ill and his life and death uncertain. What a shame!¡±


    ¡°Country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. How can she be worthy of Mr. Gibson? She deserved to be


    dumped!¡±


    ¡°Who is the new lover of Mr. Gibson?¡±


    Seeing that Melissa¡®s expression was very ugly, Jaylin turned his head to look at her. ¡°Melissa, are you


    alright?


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Melissa came back to her senses and locked her phone.


    Ever since she was young. Melissa had never been so badly humiliated,


    Even though Melissa had repeatedly warned herself not to think about these things, when she faced


    spite, she still could not bepletely calm.


    ¡°Melissa, we¡®re here.¡± Jaylin¡®s words pulled Melissa back to her senses.


    Jaylin, wait for me here.¡± Melissa opened the car door and gol oul


    *I will go with you.¡® Jaylin said worriedly


    ¡°No need. Just wait for me here,¡± Melissa said lightly


    Now that she was already at the center of public opinion. At this juncture, she did not want to be


    photographed with Jaylin


    After all, Jaylin was so popr that many paparazzi tried their best to take photos of him


    Seeing that Melissa insisted, Jaylin was disappointed. Then you be careful, Call me if anything


    happens.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa nodded


    Just as she entered the hospital, Iwo nurses pointed al her as if they had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°Look, isn¡®t this one who is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Melissa! The one who was dumped by Mr. Gibson Why did shee to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Are you here to see Mr. Marc?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, she still has the face toe? I think she¡®s probably unwilling toe and pester Mr.


    Gibson¡­¡±


    ¡°How shameless!¡±


    The two little nurses echoed each other and stared at Melissa with disdain.


    Melissa walked past them expressionlessly and arrived at the inpatient department.


    ¡°May I ask which ward Mr. Marc is in?¡± Melissa arrived at the service desk and asked


    The nurse at the service desk looked up at Melissa and pointed forward, ¡°The VIP ward on the eighth


    floor.¡±


    Thank you.¡±


    Melissa sat in the elevator and went straight to the eighth floor. She looked inside and saw that the


    innermost ward was heavily guarded and two bodyguards were standing at the door.


    Mr. Marc should be in that ward.


    Melissa walked forward, and with every step she took, her mood became heavier.


    Murray should be in the ward now, right?


    Did he still think that she was the one who harmed Mr. Marc?


    Melissa rubbed the space between her eyebrows to calm herself down.


    It was not the time to think about this, the top priority was Mr. Marc¡®s condition.


    As Melissa was thinking, a sharp voice of a woman suddenly came from behind, ¡°Melissa, why are you


    Melissa stopped in her steps and turned around, only to see ire and Sarah walking towards her


    aggressively.


    It was them again¡­


    Melissa furrowed her brows. She ignored the two women and continued to walk forward. However,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ire grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Melissa, isn¡®t it enough for you to make grandpa unconscious and lying on the bed? You still have the


    face toe over?¡± ire red at Melissa and scolded her.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 167

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 167


    Chapter 167 See Lily Again


    Melissa pulled out her arm and looked coldly at ire. ¡°ire, stop acting like a shrew! I¡®m not here to


    quarrel with you today. I just want to see Mr. Marc.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, look at Melissa. She scolded me!¡± ire felt wronged and held Sarah¡®s hand.


    Sarah frowned. She said loudly, Melissa, the Gibson family has nothing to do with you. Don¡®t bother


    Murray again! You¡®re not wee here. You should leave!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I can¡®t get by!¡± Melissa only wanted to see Marc as soon as possible and did not want to


    waste any time with them. She pushed Sarah away and walked forward.


    Seeing that Melissa was about to reach the door of the ward, Sarah rushed over and snapped at the


    bodyguard, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Why aren¡®t you chasing her away? Don¡®t let here


    over!¡±


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, hesitated, and then said to Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, please


    leave.¡±


    Melissa looked at them coldly. ¡°Please move aside.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you shameless bastard, hurry up and get out! Do you still want to harm grandpa?¡± ire


    shouted in exasperation when she saw that Melissa was standing still,


    Yesterday. Melissa said in front of the reporters that ire was adopted. Today the news was exposed.


    The image of the rich and powerful youngdy that ire had been running in school had been greatly


    affected There were even many people who discussed it behind her. They said that ire was a fake


    princess. Even a few of her fanatical pursuers gave her the cold shoulder.


    Melissa looked at ire mockingly. Just as Melissa was about to speak, the door to the ward suddenly


    opened. Murray appeared in front of Melissa


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Murray frowned and said coldly.


    Seeing Murray, ire was the first toin. She pointed at Melissa and said angrily. ¡°Murray,


    Melissa is a vicious woman. Yesterday, she caused grandpa to have a heart attack. His life was still


    uncertain. Now, she wants to provoke grandpa. She is too vicious!¡±


    Murray swept his cold gaze over Melissa¡®s face.


    He stayed in front of Mr. Marc¡®s bed and did not close his eyes the entire night.


    Hearing the faint sounds of arguing outside, Murray opened the door and wanted to see what was


    going on. Unexpectedly, what entered his eyes was Melissa¡®s pretty figure.


    Aplicated expression shed in Murray¡®s eyes. He felt a little depressed.


    Murray¡¯s face turned cold at the thought that his grandfather had be like this because of Melissa.


    ¡°It¡®s you.¡± Murray¡®s tone was indifferent.


    Melissa nodded and met Murray¡®s cold gaze.


    Get theird


    6


    After a night, Murray had be a lot more haggard. His handsome face was full of fatigue, making


    people feel distressed


    Melissa originally thought that she could calmly face Murray, but at that moment, her heart was beating


    furiously


    ¡°Murray, I came to see Mr. Marc.¡± Melissa took a deep breath and tried to speak calmly.


    Murray frowned and was about to speak when he suddenly saw a man rushing towards Melissa,


    It was Jaylin.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?* Jaylin waited at the entrance of the hospital for a long time but Melissa did


    note down. He was worried about her and came to find her.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment. She turned around to look at Jaylin and smiled. ¡°I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, Melissa, I underestimated you.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Sarah¡®s lips. ¡°You just dumped


    Murray Are you hooked up with Jaylin?¡±


    ¡°Mrs Gibson, please don¡®t talk nonsense!¡± Jaylin¡®s face sank.


    Sarah sneered. ¡°How dare you say that there¡®s nothing between the two of you?¡±


    Melissa lelt so upset. She just wanted to visit Marc and see if she could help. Why was it so difficult?


    ¡°Murray, let me go in and see Mr. Marc,¡± Melissa said, looking at Murray.


    The moment he saw Jaylin, Murray¡®s indifferent face instantly became even colder.


    Even though Melissa had repeatedly exined to him before that she and Jaylin were just ordinary


    friends


    However, Jaylin was particrly concerned about Melissa. They did not seem like ordinary friends.


    Murray thought, Melissa just broke off the engagement with mest night. Now, she is with Jaylin. It is


    so


    ironic


    She broke off our engagement for Jaylin, right?


    In just a few seconds, countless thoughts hit Murray


    ¡°Melissa, go back. Grandpa doesn¡®t want to see you.¡± Murray¡®s eyes were so cold.


    After saying this, he directly turned back to the ward.


    With a bang. the door to the ward closed.


    It shook Melissa so much that her entire body trembled.


    Melissa thought, Why...


    I just want to see Mr. Marc. Murray hates me so much. He won¡®t even grant me this little request?


    Her heart sank


    The pain gradually spread throughout her body.


    ¡°Melissa, let¡®s go.¡± Seeing Melissa standing there in a daze and looking at the door of the ward, Jaylin


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    walked to Melissa and said softly


    Melissa returned to her senses and nodded sadly.


    The two of you, listen up. Melissa is not allowed toe again!¡± Sarah had a smug look on her face.


    She instructed the bodyguard.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Gibson!¡± The two bodyguards said respectfully.


    After walking out of the hospital, Melissa received a call from Enoch


    ¡°Meli, it¡®s me. Enoch¡®s voice sounded from the other side of the line


    Hearing her grandfather¡®s warm voice, Melissa¡®s nose twitched and she said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I saw the news on the Inte. What are you doing with Murray?¡± Enoch¡®s voice was a bit puzzled.


    After rescuing Melissa and Murray from the ind, Enoch went around the world.


    Enoch was originally happy. However, he suddenly saw on the news that Melissa and Murray had


    canceled the engagement ceremony. Marc had a heart attack.


    ¡®Grandpa, ..Melissa took a deep breath, not wanting her grandfather to worry. ¡°It¡®s nothing. I will take


    care of these things mysell.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Enoch raised the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Yes, grandpa. Enjoy your journey. Don¡®t worry about me.¡± Melissa pretended to be calm as she spoke.


    Marc knew his precious granddaughter¡®s personality. He nodded, ¡°OK. Remember to call me as soon


    as possible.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa opened the car door and was about to get into the car when she


    suddenly saw a woman walking toward the hospital with a thermometer,


    That woman looked familiar.


    When the woman approached, Melissa narrowed her eyes and finally saw it.


    It was Lily!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 168

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 168


    Chapter 168 She Wants Murray¡¯s Heart


    Melissa felt a shiver in her heart.


    The scene of Murray holding Lily tightly in the farmhouse at Bright Mountain yesterday suddenly


    appeared in Melissa¡®s mind.


    Melissa thought, Lily must be here for Murray,


    Murray doesn¡®t let me in to visit Mr. Marc because he has an appointment with Lily, right?


    ¡°Melissa, do you know her?¡± Jaylin asked curiously when he saw Melissa staring at the girl with a cold


    expression


    The corners of Melissa¡®s mouth curled up. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°She is Lily.¡±


    ¡°Is she Lily?¡± Jaylin curiously followed Melissa¡®s gaze and saw Ryleigh¡®s back disappearing at the


    entrance of the hospital


    Melissa withdrew her gaze and suppressed all sorts of emotions in her heart. ¡°Let¡®s go,¡± she said


    indifferently.


    Ryleigh held the thermos cup and asked around all the way. Soon, she came to the eighth floor of the


    inpatient department.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Mr. Marc staying in this ward?¡± Ryleigh saw that there were bodyguards at the


    innermost ward, so she walked over and asked.


    The bodyguard in ck waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Miss, please leave.¡±


    Ever since Mr. Marc fell ill, there were always reporters who wanted to take some exclusive news.


    The bodyguard had never seen Ryleigh before. Therefore, they thought of her as a reporter.


    Ryleigh pursed her lips and said with a smile. ¡°I am Mr. Gibson¡®s friend. I have something important to


    see


    him. My name is Lily. Can you tell him?¡±


    Lily?


    Murray¡®s bodyguard knew that Murray¡®s true love was called Lily.


    Today¡®s entertainment news said that Mr. Gibson had found Lily and was with Lily yesterday


    There was even a photo.


    Although the photo was blurred, the bodyguard took a closer look at Ryleigh, which was quite simr.


    ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± the bodyguard said.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, there¡®s a girl called Lily at the door. She said she has something important to talk to you.¡±


    The bodyguard opened the door and entered, respectfully reporting to Murray.


    ¡°Lily?¡± Murray was a little surprised. He stood up and walked to the door.


    ¡°Murray. Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of her, Ryleigh curved her lips into a sweet


    smile.


    Chapter 16A She Wants Windy¡¯s Heart


    Murray said, ¡°Are you here for a check¨Cup at the hospital? I¡®ll get someone to apany you.¡±


    Yesterday. Murray identally bumped into Lily. He took her to the hospital for a check¨Cup. Luckily, it


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    was not a big deal. Later, when Lily returned home, her chest suddenly felt hurt. At that time, he was in


    a hurry to go to the hotel and did not have time to pay attention to Uily


    ¡°No, I¡®m fine,¡± Ryleigh shook her head.


    After a pause, she said softly, ¡°Murray, you left in such a hurry yesterday. I am so worried about you. I


    only found out after reading the news today thatst night was your engagement ceremony.¡±


    When she said the words ¡°engagement ceremony¡°, Ryleigh¡®s eyes darkened, ¡°I¡®m sorry. It¡®s my fault.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Murray was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡®t know Ms. Eugen was your fianc¨¦e.¡± Ryleigh bit her lip. looking weak and self¨Cming¡°Is it


    because Ms. Eugen misunderstood me that she canceled the engagement ceremony? That¡®s why your


    grandfather fainted and fell ill?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Murray¡®s face turned cold. His thin lips listed slightly.


    Ryleigh lowered her eyes. ¡°I can exin it to Ms. Eugen, Murray, I am willing to do anything for you.¡±


    Murray thought, Murray, I am willing to do anything for you¡­


    This was what Lily had told him back in the small ck room.


    ¡°Lily, thank you.¡± Murray¡®s eyebrows twitched.


    Ryleigh handed the thermos bottle to Murray, ¡°Murray. I know that you must be very worried about Mr.


    Marc, but you have to take care of yoursell. This is the chicken soup that I specially made for you. Have


    a taste.¡±


    Murray felt warm in the face of Lily¡®s concern. He reached oui and took the thermos.


    There was a faint smile on Ryleigh¡®s lips. She suddenly remembered something and took out 80 dors


    from her pocket. ¡°Murray, this is my sry forst night. I will return it to you first. I will slowly return the


    rest of the money¡­


    Murray pushed away from the money Ryleigh handed him and said in a low voice, ¡°No need. Lily, we


    are friends until death. There is no need to be so polite.¡±


    Ryleigh thought, The friend until death¡­


    Is this description of the rtionship between them in Murray?


    A dark light shed in Ryleigh¡®s eyes.


    Ryleigh thought, What I want is not friendship, but Murray¡®s heart! He is the most dazzling man!


    However, there is no hurry.


    Now, it is already a good start.


    ¡°Murray, take it.¡± Ryleigh stuffed the money into Murray¡®s hands. ¡°I still have to go to the bar to sing. I


    won¡®t disturb you. Goodbye!¡±


    With that, Lily turned around and left.


    Looking at the 80 dors in his hand that carried Ryleigh¡®s warmth, Murray frowned and called Alex.


    ¡°Transfer Ryleigh¡®s grandmother to the best hospital and find the best doctor to treat her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson.¡± Alex agreed on the other end of the call.


    Hanging up. Murray returned to the ward.


    Mr. Marc was still unconscious on the bed.


    Murray gently covered Mr. Marc with a nket. He lowered his head to look at Mr. Marc, whose body


    was covered with tubes. His face was pale. Murray¡®s heart could not help but ache.


    ¡°Grandpa, you will be fine,¡± Murray said as he held onto Mr. Marc¡®s hand as if he wanted to pass all of


    his


    power to Marc.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡± Dr. White walked in and stood behind Murray.


    ¡°When will my grandfather wake up?¡± Murray looked up and asked coldly.


    Dr. White said, ¡°Mr. Marc, I am just about to tell you about Mr. Marc¡®s condition¡±


    ¡°Dr. White, tell me the truth. How is my grandfather¡®s condition?¡± Murray¡®s handsome face turned cold


    as he asked impatiently


    ¡°To be honest, I¡®m not sure about Mr. Marc¡®s illness.¡± Dr. White said carefully, ¡®In this world, there


    should be one man who can cure Mr. Marc.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Murray asked.


    He thought, As long as the man could cure my grandpa, I would go and find him.


    Dr. White cleared his throat and said, ¡°Today, I checked all the information about Mr. Marc¡®s illness and


    finally contacted my teacher abroad. He said that only Mr. Luca can cure Mr. Marc¡®s illness.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luca?¡± Murray was stunned. He had never heard of this person.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 169

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 Melissa Decides To Move Away


    ¡®Who is he?¡± Murray¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Dr. White took a look at the EKG machine and then looked at Mr. Marc, ¡°Mr. Luca used to be a famous


    doctor. He was talented and once saved a lot of lives. But twenty years ago, something happened, and


    he disappeared suddenly.¡±


    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Murray asked anxiously. ¡°Where can I find him now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know,¡± said Dr. White, shaking his head regretfully, ¡°Or should I say, no one knows.


    Murray¡®s heart sank again.


    ¡°What happened twenty years ago?¡± Murray asked after a moment of silence.


    Dr. White sighed, ¡°I don¡®t know the details. I heard from my mentor that what happened twenty years


    ago was a big blow to him.


    ¡°Ever since that, Mr. Luca had gone missing, and during that time, many people had looked for him, but


    they had not been able to find him


    ¡°It has been so many years now. No one knows where Mr. Luca has gone, and no one even knows


    whether he is still alive.¡±


    Hearing Dr. White¡®s words, Murray¡®s face was stern. And his eyebrows were tightly knilled,


    Murray looked down at Mr. Marc on the bed, tightening his lists.


    Even if Mr. Luca was at the far corners of the earth, Murray kept his mind that he would find him as


    soon as possible!


    Murray couldn¡®t watch his grandfather keeping unconscious and being in danger. Murray would do


    everything to save him


    And this feeling of helplessness made Murray ufortable.


    Murray was about to call Alex and ask him to find Mr. Luca when the ward¡®s door suddenly opened.


    Butler Jose came in. And then he asked with concern, ¡°How is Mr. Marc?¡±


    Murray¡®s eyes were full of sadness, and he replied, ¡°Still the same. He hasn¡®t woken up yet.¡±


    Seeing Murray¡®s haggard appearance, Butler Jose felt distressed. Heforted him, ¡°You don¡®t have


    to worry too much. Mr. Marc is a lucky man. I believe he will wake up soon.¡±


    Murray nodded to respond to Butler Jose.


    ¡°You¡®ve been with Mr. Marc for an entire day and night. Even if you are strong. you won¡®t be able to


    take it. Go back and rest. I¡®ll take care of Mr. Marc here.¡±


    ¡°I want to apany grandpa,¡± Murray shook his head,


    Butler Jose patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I knew what you felt. But you¡®d better take care of yourself. I


    think your grandfather must want you to look after yourself. Go back to rest. If there is anything, I will


    call you immediately


    ¡°You are right. I¡®ll go back and have a rest. Thank you, Jose.¡± Murray thought for a while and said,


    Butler Jose had been with Mr. Marc for decades and had a good rtionship with Mr. Marc And Butler


    Jose had been doing his best to stay by Mr. Marc¡®s side for the past decades. Thus, Murray believed


    Butler Jose would take good care of his grandpa. Therefore, he agreed with Butler Jose.


    Murray told his bodyguards to stay here and keep his grandpa sale, and then he left.


    Sitting in Jaylin¡®s car, Melissa looked out the window, and her mind was a mess.


    Taking a deep breath, Melissa looked down at the ring on her finger.


    It was given to her by Murray when he proposed to her.


    The past shed before her eyes.


    Murray was stabbed by a knife because of her and abandoned his life to save her. Besides, he


    romantically proposed to her.


    Melissa was confused. Since Murray did not love her, why did he do so many things for her?


    Melissa guessed it maybe because she looked like Lily


    Rubbing her eyebrows, Melissa tried to drive away these thoughts in her mind.


    The most important thing was how to save Mr. Marc now.


    Since Murray didn¡®t allow her to see him, she had to have some new ns.


    Melissa took off the ring and turned her head to look at Jaylin. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Jaylin,


    can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jaylin agreed and did not even ask Melissa what she wanted him to do.


    Melissa said in a low voice, ¡°Help me find a house. I want to buy a house and move in as soon as


    possible.¡±


    Since she had already broken the engagement with Murray, Melissa felt she had no reason to live in


    Moonlight Mansion,


    ¡°I have an apartment in the Eastern Garden. If you don¡®t mind, you can move in there anytime.¡± Jaylin


    said


    with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes and leaned back against her seat.


    ¡°I thought you would leave Aldness and go out to rx,¡® Jaylin said with hesitation,


    In his mind, Melissa would leave here for a new life after suffering Murray¡®s betrayal, Chapter 169


    Melissa Decides To Move Away


    But now, Melissa decided to stay in Aldness.


    Jaylin wondered whether Melissa was unwilling to break up with Murray yet


    Melissa took a deep breath and answered, ¡°After all, Mr. Marc is still unconscious in the hospital. I am


    responsible for that. I can¡®t pretend that nothing happened and run away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, nothing will happen to Mr. Marc,¡± Jaylin said, nodding his head.


    Jaylin didn¡®t think Melissa insisted on staying here because of Mr. Marc.


    The two of them remained silent the entire way. Jaylin drove Melissa to the Moonlight Mansion.


    *Melissa, is it here?¡± Jaylin stopped the car and turned his head to ask.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yes. And wait for me. I will be back soon.¡± Melissa snapped back to reality.


    Melissa opened the door and found it was quiet.


    She thought that Murray should still be at the hospital now.


    When she reached her room, Melissa was dazed.


    Even though she didn¡®te back herest night, she had a feeling that it was a lifetime ago.


    She had lived there for more than a month, leaving many unforgettable memories.


    But she was about to leave now.


    Melissa thought that she would be OK to leave here. But now, she knew she was wrong. Her heart was


    in a


    state of panic


    The memories that she got along with Murray here emerged in her mind,


    The scenes were so vivid that it was as if they had happened yesterday.


    Murray was the first man that made Melissa know what love was.


    Melissa had thought she would be with Murray and spend the rest of her life with him.


    But Melissa knew she was wrong now. Murray didn¡®t love her and loved Lily.


    Murray had Lily now. And it was likely that he was staying with Lily now.


    Melissa thought there was no need for her to stay here and reflect on her injuries.


    Thus, Melissa packed her things quickly and put them into her suitcase.


    Melissa carried the suitcase and walked downstairs. Just as she was about to leave the living room,


    she heard the sound of the door opening


    Melissa stopped because of that.


    And her heart skipped a beat.


    Desire To Love Away


    Could it be that Murray has returned?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 170

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 170


    Chapter 170 Did She Do Anything for Jaylin?


    Melissa was stunned on the spot and didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    The door opened, and ra appeared in front of Melissa


    ¡°Ms. Eugen?¡± ra didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone at home at this time, so she was


    shocked.


    Melissa was slightly disappointed, but at the same time, she let out a sigh of relief, ¡°ra, it¡¯s you.¡±


    How could she forget that ra woulde over every afternoon to clean up?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what are you doing?¡¯ looking at the suitcase in Melissa¡¯s hand, ra asked in surprise.


    Im leaving. Please tell Murray, Melissa said indifferently.


    ra had also heard a little about the matter of Melissa and Murray, which had been spread widely.


    However, she always felt that her young master was not the kind of person who always changed his


    mind.


    Usually, ra had seen Murray¡¯s tenderness towards Melissa


    After working at Murray¡¯s home for so many years, she had never seen Murray care so much about


    anyone.


    Melissa was first


    However, she did not expect Melissa to move away so soon.


    ¡°Ms Eugen, aren¡¯t you going to wait for Mr. Gibson toe back? If there¡¯s anything, the two of you


    can talk about it. Why should you move out? ra was stunned and wanted to persuade her.


    Melissa shook her head and was about to say something when Jaylin suddenly appeared at the door.


    ¡°Melissa, are you done?¡± Jaylin asked as he walked towards Melissa


    Yes, Melissa nodded.


    Jaylin took the suitcase from Melissa¡¯s hands, and said gently. ¡°Have you packed everything up? Is


    there anything left?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, there was no emotion in Melissa¡¯s voice


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Jaylin said with a gentle smile.


    ra looked at this scene in shock.


    What is the rtionship between Ms. Eugen and this man?


    Under ra¡¯s surprised gaze, Melissa stopped. She suddenly thought of something, took out the key


    from her pocket, and handed it to ra, ¡°Oh right, this is the key here. Please help me return it to


    Murray


    ¡°Ms Eugen, why don¡¯t you give it to Mr. Gibson yourself?¡¯ ra was still trying to persuade Melissa to


    stay.


    ¡°No need,¡¯ Melissa replied She turned around and followed behind Jaylin and went downstairs.


    ¡°Melissa, get in the car,¡± Jaylin put Melissa¡¯s suitcase in the trunk of the car and then opened the car


    door for Melissa like a gentleman.


    *Thank you,¡¯ Melissa turned back to take another look, pursed her lips, and sal in the passenger seat.


    Her mood was inexplicably heavy


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t think too much. Go back and rest, Jaylin reached out to fasten Melissa¡¯s seat belt and


    said,


    *Jaylin, I¡¯m fine. Let me calm down,¡± Melissa leaned against his seal tiredly and closed her eyes.


    Jaylin no longer said anything. He turned the car around and drove out of the gate of themunity.


    Murray drove back from the hospital. When he was about to reach the gate of themunity, he


    suddenly


    saw a familiar car drive out from the gate of themunity.


    Isn¡¯t that Jaylin¡¯s car?


    What is he doing in Moonlight Mansion?


    Murray had a bad feeling


    He subconsciously turned his head to look out the window and vaguely saw a pretty face.


    It was Melissa!


    As the two cars passed by. Murray mmed on the brake.


    The car behind him kept honking the horn. Murray turned around to see clearly, but Jaylin¡¯s car was


    already


    gone.


    Melissa is with Jaylin?


    Murray returned home with a long face. ra was cleaning the living room,


    Seeing that Murray had returned, ra hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡®re back?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray responded indifferently.


    ra hesitated and asked, ¡°Did you see Ms. Eugen? She just left.¡±


    Melissa really dide back!


    Murray¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ra shook her head, took out the key that Melissa had left behind, and handed it to Murray. ¡°Ms.


    Eugen didn¡¯t say it. She took all her things away, and this key was from Ms. Eugen who asked me to


    return it to you.¡±


    Melissa had moved everything away!


    In other words, she would nevere back¡­


    Murray¡¯s expression was as cold as the frigid winter.


    Chapter 170 Did She Do Anything for jaylin?


    ¡°Did shee back alone?¡± Murray asked in a cold tone.


    Feeling Murray¡¯s cold breath, ra carefully said, ¡°She came back with a man. It seems to be the one


    who is very popr on TV recently. What is his name again? The one surnamed Segar, right¡­¡±


    ra hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a loud bang suddenly sounded.


    Shocked, ra looked up and saw Murray punch the ss door of the cab.


    The ss shattered on the ground.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you alright?¡± ra asked.


    The pain in his hand spread throughout his body, and Murray frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m OK.¡±


    With that, he walked up the stairs.


    When he reached Melissa¡¯s room on the second floor, Murray pushed the door open and entered.


    The room was very tidy, but the things that had been ced inside had all disappeared.


    Murray sat alone on the big bed in the middle of the room unpleasantly.


    Hisrge hand gently stroked the pillow on the bed.


    That was where Melissa had slept.


    There seemed to still be her unique aura on it.


    Did Melissa leave just like that?


    Did she leave with Jaylin?


    She broke off the engagement with me and moved away from Moonlight Mansion. Did she do anything


    for Jaylin?


    The vi of the Yale family,


    Ady on the bed, checking her phone.


    Ad couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the bad news about Melissa.


    Melissa, this shameless bitch, finally has this kind of ending!


    In a good mood, Ad asked Julie to go shopping.


    The two sat in the car. Julie kept saying what Ad liked to hear, ¡°Ad, Melissa will be scolded for a


    long time. She almost killed Mr. Marc. Mr. Gibson must hate her.¡±


    ¡°She deserves it,¡± Ad snorted.


    Suddenly remembering something, Ad furrowed her brows, ¡°There is a report online that the reason


    why


    Murray broke up with Melissa is that he found Lily. Help me check if it is true.¡±


    Julie hurriedly answered, ¡°Alright, Ad. Don¡¯t worry. So what if it really is Lily? We can chase Melissa


    away, let alone Lily.¡±


    Ad nodded in satisfaction. She suddenly pointed at the car in front of her and asked Julie, ¡°Is that


    Melissa?¡±


    Following Ad¡¯s finger, Julie looked forward.


    It was Jaylin¡¯s car.


    The man driving was tall and handsome. It was Jaylin.


    And the one sitting in the passenger seat was Melissa


    The jealousy in her heart rose, and Julie¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Melissa, this shameless woman, was just abandoned by Mr. Gibson and went to seduce Jaylin!¡± Julie


    said angrily, ¡°let¡¯s followed him to take a look.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 171

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 Will You Announco Your Identity 7


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ad agreed immediately


    She nodded and ordered the driver coldly, ¡°Follow the car in froni


    Yes Miss,¡¯ the driver respectfully said and followed Jaylin¡®s car from r


    Ad and Julie followed Jaylin¡®s car all the way lo Eastern Garden


    They saw Jaylin take out the luggage from the Irunk and loke Melissa to his apartment in Eastern


    Garden


    Seeing Jaylin and Melissa walk into the apartment side by side, Julie couldn¡®t lude the anger and


    jealousy in her eyes She scolds angrily, Melissa this shameless woman actually dores to live in Jaylin¡®s


    housel¡±


    Ad¡®s eyes shed with light. She turned her head to look at Julie. ¡°Jaylin is hiding a woman in his


    house, and this woman is actually Melissa. Do you think it will be very explosive if we tell the media


    about this


    news?¡±


    ¡°But will this affect Joylin?¡± Julie asked worriedly.


    ¡°Why are you afraid? Ad red at Julie, ¡®Do you want to sce Melissa pester Jayl?n?


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Julie said with anger.


    Ad smiled. That¡®s it then Melissa, this shameless bitch, who was just abandoned by Murray,


    immediately went to hook up with Jaylin Al that time, the media will definitely embroider it, and maybe


    even dig out that she has an affair with another man


    When the timees, everyone will ine Melissa.


    ¡°She will be a social pariah Do you think Jaylin will still keep her?


    ¡°As long as you chase her away from Jaylin, wouldn¡®t you have the chance?¡±


    Ad¡¯s words moved Julie


    She nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Ad, you are right.¡±


    Melissa followed behind Jaylin and entered his aportment.


    ¡°Melissa, do you think this ce is okay?¡± Jaylin asked gently as he helped Melissa bring her luggage


    to the bedroom


    Yes, yes, thank you,¡± Melissa looked around the apartment i was a one bedroom apartment. Although it


    was small, the equipment wasplete The decoration was very unique and suited herste


    Take a look and see if there¡®s anything you need. Just tell me and I¡®ll get someone to send it over


    immediately jaylin said considerately


    I dont need anything else I¡¯m a Intle tired and want to rest* Melissa smiled faintly


    Hearing Melissas hidden meaning. Jaylin was disappointed. Then I won¡¯t disturb you Rest well if you


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    need


    anything call me immediately¡±


    Thank you.¡± for jaylin¡®s concern, Melissa was still indifferent


    Jaylin turned and left. When he reached the door of the room, he suddenly stopped and turned around,


    ¡°Melissa, do you have any ns next? Do you want to return to Star Entertainment and announce your


    identify?¡±


    Now, there were all kinds of attacks on Melissa on the Internel, and there were oll kinds of ugly words


    If Melissa announced her identity. then the rumors would naturally be broken


    Melissa frowned slighily and shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±


    Why? Dont you care about the rumors online?¡® Jaylin osked in confusion.


    Melissa smiled lighily. You said it was gossip. Why should I care?¡±


    After a pause, Melissa continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, all my thoughts right now are on how to cure Mr.


    Marc¡¯s illness As for the rest. I don¡¯t care al all.¡±


    Jaylin nodded thoughtfully and said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, then you have a good rest.¡±


    He took a deep look at Melissa and then turned to leave


    After Jaytin left, Melissa look out aptop from the suitcase and quickly opened it.


    She skillfully typed a few lines of code, sessfully invading the security system of the hospital.


    A few minutester, Melissa found all the information regarding Marc¡¯s illness


    ording to the information, Marc¡¯s surgery was actually very sessful.


    But for some reason, he had not woken up.


    Melissa rubbed her eyebrows and stared at theputer screen in deep thought.


    Since wesiern medicine has no effect, then we can try Chinese traditional medicine


    However, her medical skills were not to the point of perfection, and Melissa was not very sure


    if she could ask Mr. Luca toe out, he would be able to cure Mare


    It was just thai Melissa did not know where Luca, whoughi her medicine, was


    For a moment. Melissa was a little confused.


    No matter what she still wanted to see Marc with her own eyes and confirm if his condition was really


    suble for Chinese medicine


    Since Murray didnt allow her to see Marc, perhaps she could ask Alex for help


    Melissa didnt sleep well at night and arrived at the Gibson Corporation the next morning


    Melissa didn¡®t sleep well at night and arrived at the Gibson Corporation the next morning


    Looking of the tall building of the Gibson Corporation, Melissa was a little dazed


    As soon as she entered the main gate, there were employces pointing other and whisparingloha


    Their tone was disdainful and mocking


    ¡°Isnt this Melissa? She has the face toe to work?¡±


    it nol for her, how could our chairman belying in the hospital7*


    Melissa doesnt know what¡®s good for her where con she lind a toll, handsome and outstanding manlike


    Gibson? She actually broke off the engagement in public.¡±


    Then you dont know Do you think Mr Gibson really likes this bumpkin? In fact, Mr Gibson abandoned


    her She just pretended to be lofty¡±


    ¡°No wonder I think she is most likely unwilling to give up Now she is here to pester Mr Gibson again¡±


    These kinds of harsh words were constantly heard by Melissa


    Melissa turned a deaf ear. She was calm and directly ignored these unpleasant words, and went


    straight to


    Alcx¡®s ollice


    ¡°Ms Eugen,¡¯ Aer was a little surprised when he saw Melissa


    int smile appeared on Melissa¡®s lips as she greeted him, ¡°Aler¡±


    Alex was currently arranging for people to search the antire world for Luca All the replies he rived


    were that they could not find any clues


    He was worried


    ¡°Ms Eugen, are you here for Mr. Gibsan? He should be in the office right now.¡± Alex put away the worry


    on his


    The sudden change in the engagement ceremony at the hotel surprised Aler


    He didnt understand why Melissa had suddenly canceled the engagement ceremony


    Alex had also seen the blow Murray had suffered


    Perhaps there was some misunderstanding


    Tm here for you.¡± Melissa look a few steps forward and said indifferently


    Looking for me7. Aler¡®s tone carried a hint of surpnse


    Melissa modded, ¡°Alet I would like to ask you lor avor

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 172

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 172


    Chapter 172 You Cannol Resign


    ¡°Ms Eugen, you don¡®t have to be so polite. As long as I can help, feel free to ask me,¡± Alex smiled and


    said politely


    *It¡®s like this. Can you think of a way to let me see Mr. Marc at the hospital?* Melissa sald lightly, her


    tone carrying a hint of anticipation


    This¡­¡± Alex felt embarrassed and said after hesitating for a while, ¡°In fact, Mr. Marc has been lying on


    the bed and unconscious all this time Even if you go to see him, it will be meaningless.¡±


    Seeing the disappointment in Melissa¡¯s eyes, Alex quickly said, ¡°Why don¡®t we wait until we find Mr.


    Luca lo


    cure Mr Marc? When he wakes up. I will find a way to arrange for you to see him¡±


    ¡°Mr Luca?¡® Melissa asked with some doubl.


    Alex nodded, ¡°ording to Dr. White from the Heart Orthopedics Department, Mr. Luca is a master of


    Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills. Only he can cure Mr. Mare. Unfortunately. Mr. Luca has


    been missing for twenty years. Mr. Gibson has sent many people to find him, but there is no news for


    the time being.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Melissa was deep in thoughi.


    If she was not wrong. Mr. Luca whom Alex spoke of should be the one who taught her medical skills


    when she was young


    It seemed that her spection was indeed correct. Dr. White was an authoritative expert in the


    cardiology department, and since even Dr. White rmended Mr. Luca, then if Mr. Luca was invited,


    he would definitely be able to cure Mr. Marc.


    At this point, Melissa rxed, Then I¡®ll have to trouble you. I¡®ll be leaving first.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa turned around and left.


    ¡°Ms Eugen.¡± Alex¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Melissa


    Melissa stopped and turned around to ask. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    There are some things I don¡¯t know if I should say or not. Alex wanted to say something but hesitated


    Melissa smiled, ¡°Alex if you have something to say. Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Ms Eugen, don¡®t me me for meddling in other people¡¯s business. That day you canceled the


    engagement ceremony, and Mr. Gibson was very sad. Do you have something difficult to say?¡± Alex¡¯s


    voice was filled with


    concern


    Something that was difficult to say?


    Melissa was stunned


    Seeing that Melissa was silent, Alex sald. ¡°If you have any hidden troubles, have a good talk with Mr


    Gibson The two of you are in love with each other What can¡®t you solve? Why are you in such a


    situation


    Love cach other?


    Melissa smiled bitterly, ¡°Aler, dont you know that Mr. Gibson¡®s Lily is back?¡±


    So, just lor Lily? I always feel that Mr Gibson_


    Before Alex could finish. Melissa interrupted him, ¡°Alright, I dont want to continue discussing this malier


    Thank you for your concern*


    Melissa said indifferently and then she turned to leave


    Alter relurning to her seat in the Secretary Department, Melissa ignored the various gozes from the


    others and quickly sent a resignation letter


    She came to Mr. Gibson¡®s office with the resignation letter in her hand


    When she thought that she was about to meet Murray soon, he heart inexplicably be a little


    nervous


    Taking a few deep breaths, Melissa reached out and knocked on the door


    ¡°Come in¡± Murray¡¯s low and cold voice came from the inside


    Melissa pushed he door open and walked in.


    Murray was sitting on his seat, staring at theputer screen with a coldce


    He was wearing a ck shirt, his eyebrows were furrowed, and there was a touch of mncholy


    between his Cyebrows, making him look particrly indifferent.


    Hearing the voice, Murray looked up. After secing clearly that the person who came was Melissa, he


    slightly narrowed his eyes, and his expression becameplicated


    Their eyes met and they stared al each other. Neither of them spoke.


    At this moment, Mr. Gibson¡¯s office was exceptionally silent


    She looked at the familiar handsome face in front of her. The angr facial lines were like the work of


    God He was handsome and beautiful. At this moment, there was a sense of indifference and alienation


    Melissa really wanted to ask him why he went missing the whole day with Lily on the day of their


    engagement,pletely disregarding her feelings,


    Why was he so cold and heartless to her that he didn¡¯t even let her see Mr. Morc?


    However, Melissa resisted


    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the emotions in her heart and smiled slighily She slowly walked


    to


    Hurray


    ¡°This is my resignation letter Plcasc approve it.¡± She ced the resignation letter on Murray¡¯s desk


    A resignation letter?


    Murrays expression suddenly turned as cold as ice.


    Not only did she move away from Moonlight Mansion, she even wanted to resign


    Is she really in such a hurry to cut ties with me?


    For Jaylin?


    Murray¡®s thin lips were tightly pursed into a line and picked up the resignation letter on the table with his


    big hand He did not even look at it but directly tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can on the


    side


    Melissa looked at Murrays actions with her mouth agape Afew secondster, she came back to her


    senses


    and asked, ¡°Murray, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Murray suddenly stood up and looked down at the woman in front of him with a sheer on his lips, ¡°I


    don!


    agree with your resignation


    ¡°Why Melissa furrowed her brows as a strong sense ol oppression assaulted her


    She did not understand what Murray meant by this move, why did he not agree to her resignation?


    Since he hated her so much, shouldnt he be eager for her to disappear from his sight?


    Melissa was silent for a moment. He looked up at Murray¡®s deep eyes and said coldly, if it¡®s because of


    the


    Ice and Fire project, you dont need to disagree with my resignation Because the project is now on the


    night Track and can be handed over to others at any time


    Murray took a step forward and closed in on Melissa He said coldly, ¡°Melissa, are you so impatient to


    draw a


    clear line with me? Just for Jaylin7¡±


    His dark ck eyes were as unfathomable as the ocean, surging with cold waves as if he wanted to


    drown


    Melissa in them


    Faced with Murray¡®s ternfying gaze, Melissa couldnt help but retreat


    Draw a clear line with him?


    For Jaylin?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Murray must have gone crazy, right?


    Simply inexplicable!


    A cold smile appeared on Melissa¡¯s lips as she mocked, ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable¡±


    Alter saying this, Melissa turned around and wanted to leave Suddenly, a huge force came from her


    waist


    carrying a cold chill


    Before she could react, her entire body was pressed against the wall by Murray


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing? Let go of me before Melissa could finish her words, she was stopped by


    the


    man in front of her


    Murray lowered his head and kissed Melissa¡®s lips.


    His kiss was strong and domineering, with surging anger.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 173

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 Lily Is a Phony Girl


    Melissa struggled, but her hands were tightly held by him


    Murray was so strong that Melissa even felt that he would crush her slender wrist


    His tongue forcefully pried open her teeth and got in her mouth.


    Murray had only wanted to punish this heartless woman in front of him, but her wonderful taste was so


    familiar


    As always, it made him unable to control himself


    The scene of him and Melissa being together in the past suddenly appeared in Murray¡®s mind


    Hundreds of thousands of feet above, Melissa hugged him tightly and sold four sentences to him in a


    firm


    tone


    ¡°Murray. I will tell you the answer now


    ¡°Murray, my answer is yes,


    *I will spend the rest of my life with you.


    ¡°Till death do us apart.¡±


    Had Melissa forgotten what she had said to him that day?


    These scenes from the past kept shing in his mind. Murray¡®s kiss had unknowingly be gentle


    In a trance, he felt that they seemed to still be in love, and he felt that she had never left


    As their breaths Intertwined, the temperature in the president¡®s office gradually rose


    After a long time, Murray reluctantly ended the passionate kiss and said in a hoarse voice ¡°Melissa


    Before he could finish his sentence, a woman¡®s voice suddenly came and interrupted him. ¡°Ray, what


    are you doing.¡±


    Murray turned around, only to see Ryleigh in front of him


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Lily? Why is it you?¡±


    Melissa¡®s heart shivered violently


    ¡°Murray, that¡®s enough!¡± She pushed Murray away violently


    Melissa wondered what Murray took her for


    Since he already had Lily, why did he stil treat her like this? Was he humiliating her in this way?


    Ryleigh looked at the scene in front of her in disbeliet Murray wag kissing Melissa?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The rm in her heart rose. Ryleigh hid her emotions very well. She bit her lips and said lightly. ¡°Ray.


    I¡®m


    sorry. I forgot to knock just now. Did I disturb you?¡±


    Murray let go of Melissa and slowly Ildied up the shirt that had been messed up in the kiss just now.


    ¡°No. Why are you here?¡± he asked indifferently.


    ¡°Ray, I came to thank you.¡± Ryleigh secretly looked at Melissa, whose face was a little red. Ryleigh then


    suppressed the jealousy in her heart and said to Murray with a smile.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Murray smiled.


    Ryleigh took a step forward and intimately pulled Murray¡®s arm. Thank you for transferring my grandma


    to the best hospital and letting the best doctor treat her. Grandma is much better now. She also asked


    me to ask you when you are free. When she is better, you muste to visit her. She will thank you


    personally.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing.¡± Murray showed a faint smile, and his expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°It was just


    a little matter.¡±


    Seeing this dazzling scene in front of her, Melissa took a few deep breaths to calm her mind, and then


    she showed a sheer as she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡°Murray pushed Ryleigh away and wanted to catch up.


    Ryleigh quickly pulled Murray back, lowered her eyes, and put on a pitiful appearance in front of


    Murray. ¡°Ray. is Ms. Eugen angry? I¡®m sorry. I didn¡®t know she was here. How about I go to apologize


    to her and exin it to her?¡±


    Murray frowned, but before he could say anything. Ryleigh chased after Melissa.


    Melissa took the elevator to the first floor. Just as she was about to walk out of the building entrance, a


    cold female voice came from behind her. ¡°Melissa!¡±


    This voice¡­


    Melissa stopped in her tracks and turned around.


    Il was Ryleigh, who had just been in the president¡®s office


    What is it?* Melissa said expressionlessly.


    Ryleigh stepped on her high heels and walked to Melissa step by step. She looked her up and down.


    As expected, Melissa was very beautiful, elegant, and refined. No wonder she was able to confuse


    Murray


    However, so what?


    As long as Ryleigh was here, no one could take Murray away!


    Hiding the jealousy in her eyes, Ryleigh smiled and said, ¡°Melissa, you should know what my


    rtionship with Murray is, right?


    Your rtionship with him? Does it have anything to do with me?* Mellsso sneered


    Ryleigh was surprised by Melissa¡¯s nonchnt attitude.


    Shouldn¡®t Melissa be jealous of her?


    Ryleigh didn¡®t know why Melissa was still so calm and indifferent.


    11 was as if Ryleigh was punching cotton, which was not satisfying at all


    Ryleigh looked around and said, ¡°Melissa, don¡®t think that I don¡®t know that you went to Murray Just


    now 10 seduce him Let me tell you You should stay away from Ray in the future! The person Murray


    likes is me!


    You should know that for all these years, Ray has been looking for me. Because all these years, the


    only


    woman he loved was me.


    Otherwise, Ray would not have been with me on the day of your engagement, nor would he have even


    asked the besi doctor to treat my grandmother.


    ¡°I am the one that fills all his heart. He told me personally that he wanted to marry me.¡±


    ¡®Is that so?¡® Melissa smiled indifferently.


    Although Melissa didn¡¯t seem to care at all, her heart was already in great pain.


    Lily¡¯s arrogance in front of her was something Murray had tolerated, right?


    Melissa wondered whether Murray was going to humiliate her in this way.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Out of the corner of her eye, Ryleigh saw Murray walking toward them. Ryleigh then raised her lips


    slightly and leaned back in front of Melissa.


    She was almost next to Melissa and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡®Let me tell you


    one more thing Ray said that you shamelessly seduced him and pestered him. He said that you made


    him feel disgusted!¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face turned cold. She did not know if Murray had said that, but Ryleigh at this moment really


    made


    her feel disgusted.


    ¡°Stay away from mel¡± Looking at Ryleigh who kept leaning on her, Melissa reached out to push her


    away


    ¡°Oh Before Melissa could touch her, Ryleigh let out an exaggerated scream and fell straight to the


    ground. shouting in pain, ¡°Ms Eugen, why did you push me?¡±


    Murray took the elevator downstairs Then what he saw when he walked oul was this scene.


    ¡°Lily, are you alright?¡® Murray took a quick step forward and reached out to hold Ryleigh up


    Ryleigh leaned into Murray¡¯s arms. Her eyes were red, and she cried sadly, ¡°Ray. I¡¯m sorry No matter


    how | apologize to Ms Eugen she doesnt forgive me It¡®s my fault. I¡®m so bad

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 174

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 174


    Chapter 174 Such a Stranger


    Melissa crossed her arms and looked coldly at Rylelgh¡®s performance. While watching, Melissa showed


    a mocking smile


    In fact, Melissa was a little surprised


    The Lily that Murray had always loved dearly was actually a phony girl


    Melissa found that Murray¡¯s taste was really bad.


    Murray previously hod said that she was like Lily, whereas Melissa didn¡®t think that she resembled such


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ake and scheming girl at all


    Ryleigh still pretended to be pitiful in front of Murray and wiped her tears. ¡°Ray, I fell so hard!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, why did you push Lily?¡± Murray frowned and looked at Melissa coldly.


    Melissa was shocked.


    When had she pushed Lily?


    How could Murray arbitranly decide that it was Melissa who pushed Lily?


    How ridiculous!


    Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Melissa lelt that Murray was so strange at this moment.


    Melissa took a step forward and looked at Ryleigh coldly: ¡°Miss Sofia, you know very well whether I


    pushed


    you or not.¡±


    ¡°Ms Eugen, I¡®m sorry. It¡®s all my fauli. I didn¡®t know you were in Ray¡®s office just now. I didn¡¯t mean to


    disturb you two.¡± Ryleigh pretended to be afraid and hid in Murray¡¯s arms, looking so wronged.


    ¡°Lily, this is none of your business. Your leg is injured. I¡®ll take you to the hospital,¡± Murray said lightly


    Melissa sneered and left without looking back


    The dazzling scene just now kept shing through her mind, and Melissa¡¯s heart was in pain.


    Did Murray like this kind of woman?


    Previously, Melissa had thought that she was Lily¡®s substitute. Now, when she thought about it, she


    found it too degrading topare such a phony girl to herself


    However, Melissa soon felt that something was wrong.


    ording to what Murray said, when Lily was kidnapped with him back then, Lily was so brave and


    kind that she was even willing to sacrifice herself in order to save Murray


    Such a little girl should be of noble quality, and how could she be such a goody-two-shoes like this?


    Melissa believed that a person¡¯s character was Innate Even if they were affecied by the environment, it


    was impossible for them to have such a big change


    There must be cortiothing wrong


    However, there was no rush for this She had to quickly find Luca


    After all, Marc¡®s illness could not be dyed any longer


    Molussa thought about it and dialed her grandfather¡®s number


    Since Luca was found by her grandfather to treat her, perhaps her grandfather know of Luca¡®s


    whereabouts


    When Enoch received Melissa¡®s words, he was ying happily on the beach


    ¡°Weli, howe you have the time call me today?¡± Suddenly receiving a call from his precious


    granddaughter. Enoch said happily in a brisk volce


    ¡°Grandfather, there¡®s something I need your help with,¡± Melissa cleared her throat and said


    ¡°What¡®s the matter? Enach stepped on the tand and asked


    ¡°Do you still remember that I had a high fever when I was a child and was in aa for a long time? I


    stayed in the hospital for a month, but it didnt have any effect Later, you invited a man named Luca,


    who was a skilled doctor and saved me


    ¡°Later, he lived in our house for a few months and taught me a lot of knowledge about medicine¡±


    Melissa


    said


    ¡°I remember it¡± Enoch said thoughtfully


    Where Is Luca now?¡± Melissa asked impatiently


    ¡°I don¡¯t know


    Enoch¡®s answer made Melissa disappointed ¡°Grandpa, think about it again¡±


    What¡®s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry to find him?¡± Enoch frowned


    ¡°Only Luca can treat Murray¡®s grandfather¡®s illnes now. So I have to find us as soon as possible¡±


    exined


    ¡°So you are doing this for Murray again. Enoch stroked his beard


    He had also heard about Marc¡¯s heart attack, but Enoch believed that Murray could handle it


    ¡°Grandpa, is there any way to find Luca? Do you know where his house is There was a bit of urgency


    in


    Melissas voice


    Enoch had to be treated as soon as possible, so Melissa had to find Luca as soon as possable


    He should be in the northeast part ol our city now Enoch thoughi for a moment and said, ¡°Althal line


    when he left, he said that he would go to the northeastern mountain forest to live, but I¡¯m not sure You


    can try to get someone to lock for him


    Dkny grandpa | Lee Melissa nodded and hung up


    After listening to Enoch¡¯s words, Melissa suddenly had a clue.


    She vaguely remembered that during the time when she was sick, Luca had told her a lot about the


    strange things about the White Mountain. He seemed to be yearning for the life there.


    Melissa had a premonition that Luca would be in the area of White Mountain


    She decided to go to White Mountain personally.


    Melissa returned to the Eastern Garden, where Nina was waiting for her.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± Nina saw Melissa and got out of the car, I heard from Jaylin that you moved


    over to his residence¡±


    Melissa smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, Is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°No Cant I look for you if there¡®s nothing else?¡® Nina joked.


    Melissa opened the door and said, ¡®Let¡®s talk inside.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I have two cases regarding the host dress for the next season. I¡¯d like you to take a look and


    tell me which one you think is belter.¡± Nina turned on theptop and wanted to show the information 10


    Melissa.


    However, Melissa interrupted her, ¡°There¡®s no hurry for that. I¡®m going to White Mountain right now.


    Let¡®s talk about it when I get back.¡±


    ¡°White Mountain? What are you going there for?¡® Nina raised her head in surprise.


    ¡°I will go there to see my master. Only he can save Enoch now.¡® Melissa pursed her lips.


    Melissa told Nina something about Luca.


    *Melissa, in fact, the reason why you are personally going to White Mountain to look for Luca is Murray,


    right?¡® Nina sighed.


    For Murray?


    Melissa was stunned, ¡°Of course not. I am also responsible for Enoch¡¯s current situation. I just hope


    that he can recover, which can make me feel better. What does it have to do with Murray?¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­ I¡®ll go with you.¡± Nina was not at ease with Melissa going to the mountains alone.


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°No need. Go back to France. Don¡®t forget that you still need to deal


    with


    the matters of Loe studio.¡±


    *As for the studio, Just leave it to the people below to handle. It¡®s very dangerous for you to go to that


    ce alone.¡± Nina insisted


    ¡°Alright then Melissa thought about it and did not resuse. ¡°You can book two tickets now. The earlier,


    the better


    ¡°Okay Nina nodded. She took out her phone and was about to book two ne tickets when a few push-


    ups


    jumped out.


    , ook ¡°Mina lokes up and showed her phone to also mentes,


    ¡°Melissa, look... Nina looked up and showed her phone to Melissa worriedly.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 175

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 175


    Chapter 175 They seem to Cohabit


    What is it?¡¯ Melissa was puzzled


    ¡°Look. Someone is ndering you again. This time, they are framing you and Jaylin.¡± Nina handed the


    phone to Melissa and said angrily. These paparazzi are really too immoral. They dare to write


    anything.¡±


    Melissa lowered her head and nced at Nina¡®s phone screen.


    She saw a photo Jaylin held her suitcase in one hand and helped her out of the car with the other.


    It was taken when Jaylin brought Melissa over thal day


    From the angle of the photo, the two of them looked ambiguously close,


    The famous film actor Jaylin¡¯s new lover has been exposed. She Is Melissa, the ex¨Cfianc¨¦e of the


    Gibson Corporation¡®s CEO, Mr. Gibson. The two of them have spent a night together. It is suspected


    that they are cohabiting.¡±


    Cohabitation?


    These paparazzi were really imaginative to write anything for the prevailing trend.


    ¡°Melissa, why don¡¯tsk someone to remove the fabricated news? It¡¯s too much! Nina spoke up for


    Melissa


    At this moment, Melissa was wholeheartedly thinking of going to White Mountain as soon as possible


    She only said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about so much for now. Let¡¯s hurry up and go. Just let Jaylin


    deal with these matters


    Nina nodded and headed towards the airport with Melissa


    At the entrance of the Gibson Corporation Building.


    As he watched Mellssa¡®s cold and distant figure disappear from his sight, Murray narrowed his eyes


    slightly


    and pursed his lips.


    ¡°Ray, didn¡®t you say you wanted to send me to the hospital?¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s words brought Murray back to reality


    ¡°Lel¡®s go,¡± he said as he turned to look at Ryleigh


    Then he walked toward the parking lot.


    Ryleigh limped behind Murray and called out, ¡°Ray, don¡®t walk so fast. Wait for me.¡±


    Murray stopped in his tracks. Seeing the pained look on Ryleigh¡®s face, he reached out to support her.


    ¡°Are you alright?


    Tmn fine. Its just that my knees hurt Ryleigh leaned against Murray


    She licked her lips and used her soft chestintly to rub against Murray¡¯s strong and vigorous arm, her


    movements full of charm


    Murray, however, did not respond.


    Ryleigh was a little disappointed. She bit her lip and said pitifully, ¡®Ray, does Ms. Eugen hate me very


    much? have already begged her to forgive me, but she refused and pushed me hard¡­


    At the mention of Melissa, Murray¡¯s gaze became somewhatplicated.


    He loosened his tie impatiently and nced at Ryleigh, ¡°Lily, get in the car.¡±


    Ryleigh got in the car and saw that Murray had no intention of getting in the car.


    ¡°Ray, aren¡®t you getting in7¡± Ryleigh asked suspiciously


    Murray smiled and exined, ¡°Til ask the driver to send you there. There is an important meeting that I


    must attend in thepany.¡±


    Alter saying that, he took out his phone and made a call to the driver.


    When Ryleigh heard this, she clenched her fingers but still showed a cute smile. Then, Ray, you go


    ahead and do your work first.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Murray responded fainily and turned to leave.


    Looking al the view of the indifferent Murray¡®s back, Ryleigh bit her lips tightly and her eyes dimmed a


    little


    Why was Murray so cold to her?


    Just now, when she pushed open the door and entered the president¡®s office, she clearly saw how


    passionate Murray was looking at Melissa!


    Flyleigh felt that Melissa was a vixen!


    She would no longer give Melissa the chance to seduce Murray!


    Ryleigh went to the hospital to bandage her wound and asked the driver to send her back to the Gibson


    Corporation


    The employees of the Gibson Corporation recognized Ryleigh as the first love of the CEO, who had


    been trending on the Inte recently. Therefore, Ryleigh easily entered the Gibson Corporation¡®s


    building


    In the president¡®s office


    Murray sat in his seat, his back leaning slightly against the back of the chair. He now was looking at his


    phone screen with a tense face.


    On the screen of the phone was a photo of Melissa and Jaylin.


    The ambiguous posture of the two was so dazzling


    Below were all kinds ofments


    ¡°I didnt expect that the target of Mr Segar was Melissa, the ex-intended wife of Mr Gibson Mr Segar is


    too


    blind Does he like loose women?¡±


    You know what? Maybe Melissa and Mr. Segar have already been in love for a long time. Maybe


    Murray is the one who was cuckolded.¡±


    ¡°I actually feel that it makes sense. Melissa is just a fickle woman. It¡®s a shame that I was still a fan of


    her before. How disgusting!


    ¡°I am so distressed for Mr. Gibson, who has been cuckolded for so long


    Murray held the ss of water on the table with his hand. His eyes moved to the dazzling photo again


    and threw the ss of water out.


    With a ng, the ss fell to the ground and shattered.


    When Ryleigh pushed the door open and entered, she saw such a scene.


    With a loud bang. Ryleigh was so scared that her face turned pale and she was almost hit by the ss.


    A few secondster, Ryleigh came to her senses and hurried to Murray. ¡°Murray, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Lily, why are you here? Didn¡®t I ask someone to send you to the hospital?¡® Murray realized that he had


    lost hisposure and nced at Ryleigh,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Well, I¡®ve already been to the hospital. The doctor said that my knee was only scratched. It¡®s nothing


    serious.¡± Ryleigh showed a charming smile. ¡°I was afraid that you would be worried, so I came over to


    tell you.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s good that you¡®re fine,¡± Murray said absent¨Cmindedly.


    ¡°By the way, Ray, why did you lose your temper just now? Did something happen?¡± Ryleigh asked


    curiously.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Murray put away his phone and put it in his suit pocket.


    However, Ryleigh still saw it.


    ¡°Ray, why are you so angry? Is it because of Melissa?¡® Ryleigh¡®s mood was a littleplicated at the


    moment.


    She was happy to see that many people were trying to dig up dirt on Melissa online, especially the


    news that she and Jaylin were together. A normal man would not be able to stand it, let alone a man


    like Murray who was so proud and permitted no disgrace.


    What worried Ryleigh the most was that Murray was so angry with Melissa, which meant that he still


    cared about her


    Al the thought of this, Ryleigh showed a saint trace of jealousy in her eyes. She carefully looked at


    Murray and said, Melissa is too much. She just broke up with you a few days ago, and she is living with


    Mr. Segar on a high profile


    Murray¡¯s loce suddenly became gloomy.


    Pyleigh continued to provoke him, ¡°I saw online that Melissa and Jaylin were always ambiguous, and


    she had an air with several other men at the same time Ray, if these rumors are true, then I really


    feel distressed


    for you.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 176

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 Too Much of a Coincidence


    ¡°Alright. Forget about her,¡± Murray interrupted Ryleigh coldly


    ¡°Oh, Murray. If you don¡®t like it, I won¡¯t mention it again,¡± Ryleigh was embarrassed and kept quiel.


    She looked down at the ss shards on the ground and said sweetly. ¡°Murray, lel me help you clean up


    ¡°No need The cleaner will do itter.¡± Murray sald indifferently.


    ¡°Let me do it. It would be bad if you identally stepped on it. I will be hurt.¡± Ryleigh insisted.


    As she spoke, she crouched down and began to clear the ss dregs on the ground.


    Murray frowned and stepped back.


    Thinking about online public opinion, he was a little upset.


    Murray look out his phone again and subconsciously opened the address book. He swiped the screen


    with his slender finger and urately found Melissa¡¯s number.


    Looking at the name ¡°Melissa, Murray¡¯s handsome face became colder.


    His finger hovered over the name ¡°Melissa,¡± hesitated for a moment, and then loosened.


    After repeating this several times, with mixed feelings, Murray finally pressed down.


    However, he was only to be told that Melissa had been powered off.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Murray cursed in his hean. He exuded a cold aura, making the atmosphere in the office very


    frosty


    Even Ryleigh, who was cleaning up, fell this chill.


    ¡°Murray, are you alright?¡® Ryleigh looked up


    Murray came back to his senses and said indifferently. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡®m done¡± Ryleigh stood up and threw all the ss shards into the trash can


    She was about to say something when her phone rang


    ¡°Murray. I¡¯m sorry, I need to answer a call.¡± Ryleigh said to Murray apologetically


    Murray nodded slightly


    Ryleigh picked up the phone. ¡®Slr, can I ask for leave tonigh17¡±


    *Not¡± The stern voice of the bar owner sounded on the other side of the line


    Ryleigh pursed her lips and said carefully. ¡°But I am Injured today, and my knees are bandaged I can¡®t


    sing on stage


    Then I will dock double oll your sry!¡± The bar owner said in a very unreasonable manner


    Ryleigh pleaded pillfully. ¡®Sir, please cut me some ck. I am really injured I am still in a hurry to use


    money


    Please doni dock my sry, okay?


    ¡°Angel, do you take me as a phnthropist? il everyone else is like you, asking for leave at will, how


    can run my bar7¡± The bar owner said angrily, ¡®Il you can¡®t ept it. get lost!¡±


    ¡°Alright I will be there on time tonight.¡± Ryleigh said with red eyes


    After hanging up the phone, Ryleigh looked at Murray with cars in her eyes ¡°Murray, I should go I have


    to go to the bar to work tonight¡±


    ¡°Aren¡®t you injured Murray asked with a frown


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter. I can wear a long dress so that the guest won¡®t be able to find that my knee is


    injured¡± Ryleigh pursed her lips, her voice choked with tears, but she still tried to put on a brave face.


    ¡°No Lily, quit your job,¡± Murray said in a low voice


    ¡°How can I do that? This job is very important to me. I need to work hard to make money to pay you


    back


    Ryleigh shook her head, looking strong and independent


    ¡°Lily, didn¡®t I tell you? I don¡®t need you to pay me back,¡± Murray sighed.


    *But I don¡®t like owing you anything Ryleigh lowered her head, ¡°Murray. I don¡¯t want you to look down


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    on me


    ¡°How can I possibly do that?¡± Murray thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lily, why don¡®t youe to work


    at the Gibson Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Can 17¡± Ryleigh suddenly looked up, her eyes shing with joy


    Murray smiled and said with certainty. ¡°Of course.*


    At the airport.


    Nina and Melissa boarded thetest flight to White Mountain


    Just as Melissa was about to turn off her phone, she suddenly received a call from Jaylin


    *Joylin?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    Joylin s maic voice came from the other side of the line ¡°Melissa, I just went to the Eastern Garden


    You


    were nol there


    ¡°Yes, I am at the airport now, with Nina,¡® Melissa said


    ¡°Airport? Where are you going?¡¯ Jaylin asked in surprise


    I have something important to do ¡®Melissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, there is a lot of


    gossip about you and me on the Inte Think of a way to wihdraw thern¡±


    ¡°I will Melissa are you really not going to consider my suggestion? Unveiling your true identity might be


    the best solution right now


    Melissa rubbed his eyebrows Well talk about it when Ie back¡±


    The ne took off and rushed into the clouds.


    Looking out of the window, Melissa immersed herself in thinking


    In fact, she didn¡®t like taking a ne because she was afraid of heights.


    Thest time she took a ne, she was with Murray


    Those past events, which were disappointing,e into Melissa¡¯s mind again.


    When the ne crashed, Murray held her and balled out by parachute.


    It was at that time that Melissa truly understood her feelings for Murray.


    Thinking about it now, it was like a lifetime ago.


    It was quite Ironic.


    She had devoted all her heart and soul to Murray, but he wholeheartedly loved another woman.


    ¡°Melissa, what are you thinking about?* Nina¡¯s voice interrupted Melissa¡¯s thoughts


    Melissa came back to her senses, looked sideways at Nina, and said indifferently. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking about Murray? In fact, you can¡®t let him go, right?¡± Nina said shrewdly.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment, ¡®Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Intuition.¡± Nina took a sip or juice and smiled.


    Rather than intuition. It was more like a conclusion she came to based on her understanding of Melissa


    She and Melissa had known each other for so many years, and no one could know Melissa better than


    her


    Melissa was silent for a moment, then said softly, ¡®I don¡®t know either.¡±


    She was a little confused.


    Although she resolutely canceled the engagement ceremony with Murray, many times, she still could


    not help but think of him


    ¡°Don¡®t deceive yourself.* Nina patted Melissa¡¯s shoulder, *1 can see that you still have feelings for


    Murray, and he is the same as you.¡±


    Is he the same?


    How is that possible?


    ¡°Nina, stop joking around. Don¡¯t you know that the person Murray likes is Lily? Melissa said in a muffled


    Voice


    ¡°I know that you do mind this. That¡¯s why you did not hesitate to cancel your engagement with Murray


    Chapter 176 Too Much Carxidence


    Nina put down the juice, turned to look at Melissa, and sald very seriously. ¡°You love chasing


    perfection, especially when ites to love, you can¡¯t tolerate any ws.


    But have you ever thought that everything is so coincidental?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 177

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 177


    Chapter 177 That Lily Might Be a Fake


    You mean it isn¡¯t a coincidence, don¡¯t you?¡± Melissa furrowed her brows


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nina nodded, pursed her lips, and asked, ¡®Let me ask you, when did Lily appear?¡±


    The day I got engaged to Murray.¡¯ Melissa replied thoughtfully


    ¡°But before that? Doesn¡®t Lily exisi? Nina sneered, ¡®I saw it in a gossip column. That Lily is the live


    singer of the Charm bar. Her stage name is ¡®Angel.*


    ¡°Yes, I saw her in the Charm bar at Harley¡®s birthday party Melissa nodded. She understood what Nina


    meant


    Thai¡®s very strange. I heard you say that Murray has been looking for Lily before. His subordinates


    have been looking for her for several years, but there has been no news of her. A while ago, you also


    asked Anthony to investigate Lily, but he did not find anything


    That Lily is just a bar singer, But even Anthony can¡®t find her. How can that be possible? He is one of


    the best hackers in the world. You know his strength.


    Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes and agreed, ¡®Nina, you are right. There are some things that I


    have


    neglected in the past.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you are too close to it. In a moment of impulse, you canceled the engagement ceremony and


    let Lily have an opporiunity.¡± Nina snorted, ¡®I even suspect that Lily might be a fake.¡±


    ¡°Fake?¡¯ Melissa frowned.


    Somehow, she thought of the scene in the Gibson Corporation this morning


    Lily vividly showed she was a goody-two-shoes, unlike the kind and cute girl Murray mentioned


    There was really 100 much of a problem here.


    Melissa rubbed her temples. ¡°But, Murray shouldn¡®t have the wrong person.¡±


    Since Murray was so sure that Ryleigh was Lily, there should be no mistake


    Was there something wrong with this middle?


    Nina disagreed, ¡°Why noi? Didn¡¯t you say before that Murray once recognized you as Lily? Then why


    can¡®t he


    mistake others?¡±


    Moreover, this Lily appeared on the day of your engagement The timing was too convenlent. The


    moment she appeared, she ruined your engagemeni ceremony This is too much of a coincidence!¡±


    It was indeed a coincidence


    Melissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°When Ie back I¡®ll check it out. Nina, let¡®s put this aside My


    biggest wish now is to lind Mr Luca and cure Mr Marc as soon as possible


    Melissa you must investigate carefully It¡®s not easy to meel someone you like Don¡®t give up so easily ¡±


    Nina


    sold


    After a long journey, Melissa and Nina finally arrived al White Mountain


    This was a continuous mountain forest covered in ice and snow


    ¡°Melissa, are you sure your Mr Luca Is here? Nina shlvered from the cold.


    ¡°If my intuition is right¡­¡± Melissa rubbed her hands together, using her breath to warm her hands, ¡°1


    remember that he once said that the ce he wanted to live the most in the future would be White


    Mountain


    ¡°Alright, your intuition¡­¡± Nina was helpless


    Melissa looked at Nina, who was almost frozen, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone to ask first?¡±


    ¡°Agree. Nina nodded and looked around.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a small vige with a few small farmhouses.


    Melissa and Nina knocked on the door of one of the families. ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡±


    A middle¨Caged woman with white hair opened the door, She looked at them curiously. Who are you


    looking for?¡±


    ¡°Is there a ce called Jade Mountain nearby?¡± Melissa asked.


    She still remembered that Mr. Luca had once said that if he really seltled down in White Mountain one


    day, he would choose to live in the Jade Mountain because there was someone he loved the most.


    The iniddle¨Caged woman nodded and pointed to the distance. ¡°It¡¯s on the mountain peak over there.¡±


    There really was a ce called the Jade Mountain!


    Melissa was delighted, ¡°Is It far from here? if we set off now, when can we get there?¡±


    The middle-aged woman looked at them suspiciously. ¡°Why are you going to the Jade Mountain on


    such a frozen day?¡±


    We are looking for someone, ¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    Looking for somcone? Are you looking for Mr. Luca?¡± The middle-aged woman suddenly understood.


    Mr Luca!


    Melissa¡¯s heart skipped a bean. She mentioned Mr. Marc! I must be Mr. Luca she knew!


    Yes, yes, yes Can you tell me how to find this Mr. Luca?¡® Melissa nodded.


    Ladiese in and talk ¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Melissa and Nina who were about to


    freeze and weed them into the room


    ¡°Can you tell us about Mr Luca?* Nina asked with a smile when she saw how impallent Melissa wos


    The middle aged womnian brought two cups al hot water for them ¡°Speaking of Mr Lucale is a very


    strange


    person Heinsisted on living at the Jade Mountain for na ieuson However, he is a very good person


    When the weather is good healion goes down the mountain. He will cure anyone in the vige who is


    sick His


    tvdical skills are very good¡±


    Melissa and Nina looked at each other, it must be him


    The mddle¨Caged woman asked doubtfully. ¡°How do you know about Mr Luca? His temper is very


    strange and he never lets oihers talk about him¡±


    My grandfather and he are friends,¡± Melissa said truthfully


    So thats the case. The middle¨Caged woman nodded, ¡°It¡¯s snowing in the mountains these days, and he


    won¡¯t go down the mountain Why don¡®t you stay in the vige for a few days and wait for the weather to


    clear bclore looking for him?


    want to go there immediatelySince she heard from Mr. Luca, Melissa could not wait for even a moment.


    Even if she could wait, Mr Marc couldn¡®t


    The sooner she found Mr Luca, the sooner Mr. Marc would be able to wake up


    Ti¡®s very dangerous to move into the mountain in the snow.¡± The middle¨Caged woman kepi persuading


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Melissa and Nina, ¡°What¡®s more, you are young girls from the south. You are a fish out of the water


    here You cont do it.¡±


    Nina, how about this? You stay Melissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°You wait for me here¡±


    You want to take action alone? I couldn¡®t possibly allow that Why dont we take a look at the situation


    first? Maybe the snow will stop tomorrow


    ¡°Mr Marc cant wait Nina, you know my character, Melissa said firmly


    ¡°But


    Nina still want to say something but Melissa interrupted her, ¡°Just do as I said, you stay here if


    something happens to me and I don¡®t return, you can find someone to save me


    Seng Melissas firm attitude, Nina knew that it was useless to say anything more She could only


    carefully at themddleaged woman about the things to pay attention to when moving into the mountain


    and repeatedly told Melissa to be careful


    I will Melissa put on a thick down jacket, put on a red scarf and cotton gloves, and smiled, Wait for my

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 178

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 178


    Chapter 178 Run Across an Avnche


    ¡°Ms Eugen, be careful. If everything goes well, you will arrive at Jade Mountain before dark.¡± The


    middle-aged woman, Cathy, was enthusiastically packing food for Melissa


    Thank you.¡¯ Melissa was touched by the simplicity and enthusiasm of the vigers,


    ¡°Melissa, bear it in mind, you must be carefull¡± Nina was still very worried


    Melissa gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡®t worry. If everything goes well, I will bring Mr. Luca over


    tomorrow.¡±


    With all the equipment, Melissa carried his backpack and walked into the depths of the forest.


    The snow fell down slowly at first. Considering reaching Jade Mountain as soon as possible to find


    Luca. Melissa hurried up


    When she was halfway up the mountain, the fierce wind suddenly blew. The sky was darkened by grey


    clouds


    It seemed that heavy snow was about toe.


    Melissa quickly walked forward, she had to arrive before the darkness. She must find Luca as soon as


    possible


    In a short while, it was snowing heavily.


    It was showing hard, and Melissa was stunned by the expanse of whiteness. If she didn¡¯t have the


    Vihat the hell is the weather!


    Melissa cursed in her heart and couldn¡®t help but quicken her pace


    The wind grew fiercer, and the snowkes were fluttering in the air, Melissa even couldn¡¯t see clearly,


    Not far away, the thick snow on the peak seemed to fall at any moment


    She couldn¡®t bear it.


    Melissa regretted not listening to the locals. She misjudged the harsh environment. Il she rashly went


    up the mountain, it might be worthwhile. Haste makes waste.


    Seeing that the darkness was approaching and the snowstorm was raging, she was already unable to


    move


    a single step


    Melissa stopped and thought it over. She should go back firsi. She should find a way to get a helicopter


    up


    The mountain tomorrow. It was more feasible


    Aller all, it was unknown when this blizzard would stop


    Melissa made up her mind and was about to go back when a roor suddenly came from the distance


    It was a bit like the sound of thunder, but it was not


    Melissa followed the direction of the sound Suddenly che sow that the thick snow was pounng down to


    her


    an Aon die


    on the opposite mountain peak!


    Shit! There is an avnche!


    Melissa was shocked and didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She quickly looked around at the terrain


    Fortunately, there was a cave next to her


    Perhaps she could go in and hide.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, if the heavy snow sealed the entrance and submerged the cave, wouldn¡®t she be in danger?


    No. She had to leave some distress signal.


    Melissa was brainstorming. When she saw a giant tree beside her, something suddenly urred to


    her. She took off the scarl around her neck quickly and tied it to the ireetop at a lightning speed.


    Then, she hid in the cave as soon as possible


    A few secondster, the heavy snow surging from the mountain sealed the entrance of the cave


    Melissa rubbed her temples in lear. The human was too tiny in the face of the overwhelming nature.


    She took out her phone and tried to check it. Unsurprisingly, there was no signal.


    Melissa turned on the shlight again and shone it around


    This cave was quite spacious, and it was quite warm inside. It was much better than being outside just


    now.


    Melissa took off her backpack. She had enough food 10 survive for the next few days.


    Taking a deep breath, she had to calm down


    Nina should soon know that there was an avnche here and she would definitely find a way to save


    her


    Melissa was very d to insist on leaving Nina in the small vige


    The only thing she was worried about was whether Mr. Marc could still wait for her.


    Melissa ate some food and selt much morefortable. Then she found a clean ce in the cave and


    sat


    down


    Inexplicably, she thought of Murray again


    On the deserted ind, she and Murray were also in the cave. They cuddled together. He once sald to


    her, ¡°Meli, no matter what happens, I will always protect you.¡±


    it was really beautiful at that time


    And now, she was alone. She was facing the sudden disaster all by hersell


    For Murray, he must be with Lily at this moment


    A bitter feeling arose in her heart. Melissa suddenly realized that she was crozily thinking about him at


    this


    moment


    Perhaps Nina was right, she was not over him. She should not give up so easily


    II Lily was really a good girl, she would ept it.


    But if she was not, or if Lily was not worthy of his love, then why did she give up?


    The darkness was gathering


    At Murray¡®s office in the Gibson Corporation


    Murray had always been working until midnight.


    He was very agitated for no reason. He had a feeling of unease that he never had before.


    ¡°Jose, how is grandpa?¡± Murray called Butler


    Butler sounded very respectful from the other side of the line, ¡®Mr. Gibson. Mr. Marc is fine Dr. White


    just


    came to check him and said that everything was alright.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Murray replied faintly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Grandpa was alright.


    Then why did he feel so uneasy?


    After the call with Jose, his bad feeling did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    Murray loosened his lie, leaned on the sofa, and closed his eyes,


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Melissa¡¯s pretty figure jumped out of his mind,


    When he thought about how Melissa had moved from Moonlight Mansion to Jaylin¡®s house, his


    handsome


    face lightened.


    Murray frowned slightly and took out his phone. The gossip about Melissa and Jaylin had decreased a


    lot


    Obviously, Star Entertainment had removed the new¡¯s.


    Murray narrowed his cold eyes slightly, thinking. If she is not guilty, why would she ask people to


    remove the


    news?


    She didn¡®t care when she was used of pushing Susie into the water


    Is Melissa with Jaylin?


    Murray stood up in frustration and was about to go back. When he passed the Secretary Department,


    he


    could not help but walk over


    The huge office was dark. There was still dim light in the corner


    The huge office was dark. There was still dim light in the corner.


    Murray¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    The location of the dim light ¡­ was Melissa¡¯s seat!


    After Melissa handed him the resignation letter, she left. In the past two days, Murray could not help but


    secretly pass the Secretary Department several times. There was always no one in her seat.


    Could it be that she had returned at this moment?


    Murray couldn¡®t help smiling as he walked towards the light.


    In the seat, there was a girl with her head lowered.


    Murray looked down and could only see the top of her head.


    Is it Melissa?


    Is she back?


    He was so excited that his heart was beating so fast. Murray felt an inexplicable throb in his heart. He


    spoke In a low voice, as pleasant as the cello. ¡°Melissa¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 179

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 179


    Chapter 179 Melissa Is In Danger


    The girl sitting in the seat raised her head and asked softly, ¡°Murray?¡±


    It turned out to be Lily, not Melissa


    ¡°Lily, what are you doing sote at night?¡± Murray¡®s disappointment was obvious.


    ¡°I just entered the Gibson Corporation, so I have to study hard. I don¡®t want to be gossiped about, and I


    don¡®t want to embarrass you.¡± Ryleigh stood up and said.


    ¡°It¡®ste. Go back and have a good night.¡± Murray nced at Ryleigh and said indifferently.


    Ryleigh lowered her eyes. ¡°What about you? Why aren¡®t you going back yet? You mistook me for Ms.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Eugen


    just now. Do you still miss her?¡±


    ¡°No, this is Melissa¡®s seat. I thought it was her.¡± Murray said calmly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ryleigh picked up the ss of water and took a sip. It is said online that Melissa and Jaylin are


    living together. Murray, don¡®t think about her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Lily, I¡®ll send you back.¡¯ Murray frowned.


    Seeing that Murray was avoiding the topic, Ryleigh kept quiet.


    What she had to do now was spare no effort to discredit Melissa in front of Murray and make him hate


    Melissa


    One day, Murray would fall for her.


    After all, Ryleigh was the person Murray had been looking for.


    She was confident that she could get what she wanted!


    Murray drove the car and said nothing all the way.


    Ryleigh stole a nce at him and saw Murray holding the steering wheel with both hands. Murray had


    an angr face with a faint sense of alienation. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his thin lips


    were pursed 11 was unknown what he was thinking.


    Ryleigh felt a little bit disappointed.


    Why does Murray stay away from me?


    Am I not the one he loved?


    *Murray, it¡®s right in front.¡® Ryleigh pointed to the ce she rented


    This was a very old neighborhood, and the environment was shabby


    Lily. Ill get someone to find you a new house tomorrow,¡± Murray stopped the car and said with a frown


    When Ryleigh heard this, her heart was immediately filled with joy


    It seemed that Murray still loved her. At least he cared about her.


    Hiding the emotions in her heart, Ryleigh said obediently. ¡°Murray, it¡®s all right here.¡±


    Murray did not say anything more but opened the car door.


    The light from the streetmp shone on his body as if it had coated his entire body with ayer of gold.


    He was noble, elegant, and enchanting.


    Looking at this outstanding man, Ryleigh¡®s eyes couldn¡®t help but be a little obsessed.


    ¡°Murray, would you like to have a cup of tea upstairs?¡± Ryleigh pursed her lips and sent an invitation.


    ¡°Thank you, but it¡®s toote. You¡®d beiter go to bed early.¡® Murray said with a nk expression.


    After being rejected by Murray, Ryleigh secretly tightened her fingers, but her face still had a bright


    smile. ¡°Okay. Thank you for sending me home. Good night.¡±


    Watching Ryleigh walk up the stairs, Murray returned to the car and turned around to leave.


    He didn¡®t return to Moonlight Mansion but instead went to Eastern Garden.


    The photo taken by the gossip magazine was in Eastern Garden.


    Murray knew that Jaylin had bought an apartment here on the 18th floor.


    He parked the car downstairs and looked up at the window on the 18th floor.


    The lights in Jaylin¡®s apartment were on.


    Murray thought, Melissa should be there right now, shouldn¡®t she?


    Murray sal in the car and lit a cigarette in frustration. His expression seemed solemn in the smoke


    Ten minutester, he ruthlessly extinguished the cigarette butt, stepped out of the car, and took the


    elevator


    to the 18th floor.


    When he pressed the doorbell, it was Jaylin who opened the door.


    The moment he saw Jaylin, Murray¡¯s face darkened.


    Melissa and Jaylin are living together?


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing here?¡± Jaylin frowned at the uninvited guesi in front of him


    ¡°Is the news on the Inte true? Are you living with Melissa?¡® Murray asked with a livid face


    This has nothing to do with you ¡®Joylin snorted coldly,


    Murray grabbed Jaylin¡®s shirt. ¡°Where¡¯s Melissa? I need to see her!¡±


    He wanted her to tell him the answer herself


    The atmosphere became lense


    Looking at Murray in anger, Jaylin sald coldly. ¡°Murray, what right do you have to see her? You have


    Lily Why are you still pestering Melissa? Don¡®t forget that your engagement with Melissa has been


    canceled Even if the rumor is true, it is none of your business.¡±


    Murray punched him


    Jaylin stumbled. Murray pushed him away and enlered the door.


    ¡°Melissa,e oul!¡± Murray looked around with a gloorny face, but he did not see Melissa,


    Jaylin wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and looked at Murray with cold eyes ¡°Mr. Gibson, you


    barged into a private residence. Do you want me to call the police?¡±


    Murray¡¯s expression was as cold as ice, and he asked again. Where is Melissa?¡±


    ¡°She is not here. Please leave my homel¡± Jaylin ordered.


    Without finding Melissa, Murray left angrily


    On second thought, if Melissa wasn¡®t here, did it mean that they didn¡®t live together?


    Early the next morning.


    Nina was worried about Melissa and got up before dawn.


    ¡°Miss Paul. you got up so early, I¡¯m going to make breakfast. You can sleep a little longer.¡± Cathy


    yawned and walked toward the kitchen


    ¡°I¡®m okay.¡± Nina shook her head, opened the door, and the heavy snow flew in


    There was a lot of snowst night, Nina looked in the direction of the forest and asked worriedly. ¡°I


    wonder if


    Melissa has found Mr Luca.¡±


    Nina was very anxious, If everything went well, Melissa should be able toe back today, but now


    there was such big snow


    Just as Cathy was about to speak, a few men suddenly rushed over, looking nervous. ¡°Gosh, there is


    an avnche in the mountains!¡±


    What?¡± Nina¡¯s head buzzed, and she subconsciously asked, ¡°An avnche?¡±


    ¡®Yes¡® Cathy didn¡¯t your family enter the mountain, righ??¡® One of the men asked, and they were going


    door 10 door to get the news known.


    ¡°My friend entered the mountain yesterday afternoon!¡± Nina said nervously. ¡®she headed in the direction


    of the


    Jade Mountain


    ¡°ils too bad¡± These men looked at each other. That ce was where the avnche urred


    Everyone knew that it would be disastrous to encounter an avnche in the mountain


    Nina¡¯s heart was suspended


    Melissa was in danger!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 180

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 180


    Chapter 180 I Will Savo Molissa


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    *Call the policel Hurry up! Nina was burning with anxiety and took a low deep breatha, trying to calm


    herself


    down


    Her fingers tiembled as she called the police


    Alew men by the side shook their heads and sighed regretfully. ¡°It¡®s useless to call the police. If one


    encountered an avnche ihere, glicis likely to die now


    Nina roared, ¡°No, don¡®t talk nonsensel Melissa will be finel¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Nina¡®s reaction


    Cathy stepped forward and palled Nina on the bloulder tofort her, ¡°Miss Paul, calm down. Maybe


    there will be a miracle¡±


    Nina nodded and contacted the rescue team ¡°Pleasee here quickly. My friend has been trapped in


    the mountain and encountered an avnchici¡±


    The rescue Team quickly rushed over, but the weather was too terrible to go into the mountain


    The captain looked at the raging snow and said io Nind seriously, ¡°Sorry, Miss Paul. We can¡®t go to


    rescue under such a condition¡±


    ¡°But my friend is in danger. I have to find her as soon as possible.¡± Nina said anxiously


    ¡°Miss Paul, I understand your seclings, but I must ensure the safety of the team members. The blizzard


    hasn¡¯t stopped yet. There will be a second avnche al any time,¡± the captain said in a deep voice


    Nina understood what he said, but how could she just watch Melissa run into danger and ignore it?


    She didn¡®t even know if Melissa was alive or dead.


    Nina was burning with anxiety, and then she called Murray


    Although Melissa once sald that she did not want Murray to know about this matter or Murray would


    feel


    that he owed her anything


    However, at this moment of life and death crisis, Nina couldn¡¯t care so much


    In the president¡®s office in the Gibson Corporation


    Murray was concentrating on his work when Ryleigh knocked on the door ¡°Murray


    ¡°Come in.¡± Murray said coldly


    Ryleigh opened the door and entered


    ¡°Lily, what¡®s the matter7¡å Murray looked up and asked indifferently


    Ryleigh walked to Murray with a documenl in her arms and said softly, Murray, there are some points i


    cani understand Can you teach me?¡±


    Murray nced at the document in Ryleigh¡®s hand ¡°Lily, this document is too professional. You can


    read some simple ones first.¡±


    ¡°I want to learn more as soon as possible,¡± Ryleigh bit her lip


    ¡°How about this, I¡®ll ask Alex to arrange a senior employee to take you. If there is anything you don¡®t


    understand you can ask her.¡± Murray thought for a moment and said, his voice as Indifferent as ever


    ¡°Okay Ryleigh was a little disappointed Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to gel close to


    Murray. but she did not expect that he would dismiss her in a few words


    Seeing Murray busy with his work, Ryleigh said softly. ¡°If there is nothing else, I will go back first Sorry


    to disturb you. Murray.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Murray uttered a single syble.


    Just as Ryleigh reached the door, she suddenly heard Murray¡¯s maic voice, ¡°Lily.¡±


    Ryleigh was overjoyed and stopped.


    She turned around and looked at Murray¡¯s charming face. Her heart was beating fast.


    ¡°Murray, is there anything else?¡± Ryleigh asked, unable to hide her admiration.


    ¡°I got someone to help you rent a new house. When you get off work, I¡®ll get someone to send you


    there. See if you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Murray said as he stood up and smiled.


    The joy quietly spread through every cell of Ryleigh.


    As expected, Murray liked her.


    At least, he was thinking about her.


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh grabbed Murray¡¯s arm and said with shyness, Murray, you are so good to


    me¡­


    Before she could finish. Murray¡¯s phone rang


    Murray pulled back his arm and look out his phone 10 take a look


    It was a strange number, and Murray thought it was somemercial harassment call and did not


    answer


    However, the other party continued to call Murray¡®s phone until he picked up


    After a few rings, Murray frowned and finally pressed the answer button with his slender fingers


    The voice on the phone sounded familiar, with a hint of panic The person asked, ¡°Is it Murray?


    ¡°Yes¡± Murray sald in a low voice


    Im Nina There is something wrong with Melissa! Nina cried over the phone


    What happened to Melissa?¡± Murray¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Melissa


    encountered an avnchel Nina shouted.


    At the thought that Melissa¡¯s situation was unknown and the rescue team was unable to go to rescue


    her


    Nina became emotionally broken.


    An avnche?


    After hearing this word, Murray became worried, and a series of questions blurted out, ¡°An avnche?


    Whal happened? Where are you? Where is Melissa?¡±


    Where did Melissa go?


    Why would there be an avnche all of a sudden?


    Nina took a deep breath before she calmed herself down slightly and said, ¡°In order to find Mr. Luca to


    treat Mr. Marc, Melissa went to White Mountain with me. She went deep into the mountains alone to


    find Mr Luca, bul¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Murray asked impatiently.


    ¡°However, the environment over there is very bad. A snowstorm started not long after Melissa entered


    the mountain. I heard someone say that an avnche happened in the mountains that Melissa must


    have passed to find Mr. Luca. I could not contact Melissa now.¡±


    Something must have happened to her. Otherwise, there would be news from her.


    Murray tightened his grip on the phone


    To find Luca for Marc, Melissa ran to a ce as far away as the White Mountain, entered the deep


    mountains alone, and encountered an avnche!


    Why was she so silly?


    When Murray thought of how Melissa had gone to the hospital to visit his grandfather and had been


    ruthlessly driven away by him, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart by a pair of big hands, and he


    felt


    extremely regretful.


    ¡°I will bring someone over immediately ¡± Murray thought for a lew seconds and said, ¡°Nina, listen to me.


    I will immediately contact the local rescue team You go to the mountain with the team to find Melissa. I


    will meet


    you when I arrive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the rescue team, but the blizzard hasn¡¯t stopped yel. The environment is too bad, and the


    rescue team can¡¯t go in and search. Nina said in a helpless tone.


    ¡°Let them find a woy to enteri¡± Murray said with an unquestionable tone and his face darkened


    Nina nodded, ¡°I will think of a way to convince thern.¡±


    Alter a pause, Nina raised her voice, ¡°Murray. you must save Melissa. You must save her!¡±


    ¡°I will Murray said without hesitation

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 181

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 181


    Chapter 181 Murray, I Will Go With You


    Alter hanging up the phone, Murray¡¯s expression is filled with worry and nervousness


    He could not believe that Melissa had encountered something as dangerous ag an avnche


    How could this he? Shouldn¡¯t she be with Jaylin?


    Why did he suddenly run to White Mountain? Even if Luca was there, why didn¡¯t she tell hirn? He would


    send


    someone over


    ¡°Lily, you go back first I have something to do and need to leave for a few days. Murray withdrew his


    thoughts and looked at Lily who was still standing next to him.


    Ryleigh thought, Murray looked so nervous¡­ for the sake of Melissa again


    The smile on Ryleigh¡¯sce froze


    She had heard the conversation between Murray and Nina.


    Originally, when Ryleigh heard that Melissa was in danger, she couldn¡¯t help but feel good


    She heard that Melissa went to White Mountain alone to find someone to treat Marc and encountered


    an avnche


    She knew that the avnche was very dangerous.


    Perhaps now Melissa had been buried in snow and had be a corpse.


    However, Ryleigh was no longer in a good mood when she saw Murray¡¯s nervous appearance


    Melissa, this bitch, must be looking for Luca to cure Marc, to take credit in front of Murray, and to take


    back


    him!


    Fortunately, Melissa encountered an avnche!


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh quickly pulled Murray back and pretended to be worried, ¡°Murray, what¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Melissa is in danger. I need to save her.¡± Murray spoke with a firm tone


    ¡°I will go with youl¡± Ryleigh followed Murray


    Although Ryleigh thought that Melissa had been buried by snow, what if Murray saved Melissa linally?


    How could she give Melissa this opportunily?


    ¡°Lily, it¡¯s very dangerous there You stay. Murray stopped and frowned.


    ¡°But I worry about you. Murray, have you forgotten? Back then, we were kidnapped together. We


    agreed to live and die together Now you went to such a dangerous ce alone How can I be at ease?¡±


    At the mention of what happened that year, Murray fell an inexplicable emotion surge in his heart


    He took a deep look at Ryleigh Thene with me It¡¯s dangerous thero You must be careful


    Ryleigh smiled happily and held Murray¡¯s arm. ¡°With you protecting me, I am not afraid of anything!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s gols Murray took urgent steps towards the alrport.


    As he walked, he informed Alex to bring all the bodyguards of the Gibson family to White Mountain to


    look


    for Melissa


    ¡°Murray, wait for me!¡¯ A dark light shed in Ryleigh¡¯s eyes as she quickly caught up.


    She had never seen Murray so nervous before. He had always been alool and graceful.


    But as soon as he encountered Melissa, Murray lost hisposure.


    Ryleigh clenched her fists on the sides of her body.


    Unless Melissa was now buried in the snow and could never return, she would not let off Melissa.


    No one can take Murray away!


    Murray rushed to the small vige under the White Mountain as fast as possible.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson. you¡¯re finally here!¡± When Nina saw Murray, she immediately flew over to greet him.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now? Have you found Melissa?¡± Murray asked in a cold voice, with a hint of


    anxiety and urgency that he had never felt before.


    Nina shook her head sadly. ¡°No. We have searched once, but we have not found Melissa.¡±


    Before Murray arrived, the rescue team found a helicopter. Nina and a few team members had


    searched the mountain forest in the helicopter but found nothing.


    It had been thirty-six hours since Melissa disappeared, and Nina¡¯s heart had been in her mouth.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what had happened to Melissa.


    ¡°Search again!¡± Murray¡¯s handsome face was livid, and his voice was so cold that did not allow anyone


    to


    resist.


    He did not believe that Melissa would be in trouble!


    Previously, they had encountered so many dangerous situations. They experienced the exploded


    warehouse and the crashed ne, and Melissa had been fine every time.


    This time, Melissa would be all right as ever!


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t be too worried.¡± Ryleigh gently pulled Murray¡¯s arm and said softly. ¡°Ms. Eugen will be


    fine.¡±


    ¡°Lily, are you tired? Rest for a while and wait for me here.¡± Murray nced at Ryleigh, who looked tired.


    ¡°Murray, where are you going?¡¯ Ryleigh saw that Murray wanted to throw her down and asked quickly.


    *nl go find Melissa,¡± Murray sald firmly, and his expression looked delermined.


    ¡°I will go with you!¡± Ryleigh looked at Murray pleadingly.


    What she was most afraid of now was that Murray would find Melissa.


    It would be best if Melissa was already a cold corpse. If Melissa was still alive, it was hard to guarantee


    that they would be together again.


    It was not easy for Ryleigh to arrange for Melissa and Murray to cancel the engagement, how could


    she be defeated this time?


    Therefore, she had to always be by Murray¡¯s side. On the one hand, she could show that she cared


    about him. On the other hand, if anything bad happened, she could also adapt to the situation. She


    could not let Melissa seduce Murray again!


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh curved the corners of her lips and said in a sincere tone, ¡®Murray, I know you


    are worried about Ms. Eugen, and I am also worried about her. Looking at you now, how can I be at


    ease to stay and rest alone? Let me go with you. The more people, the more power. Maybe I can help.¡±


    Nina finally noticed Ryleigh, who was following behind Murray


    Seeing Ryleigh¡¯s sincere face, as if she cared about Melissa, Nina sneered in her heart.


    if she had not heard Melissa talk about Ryleigh before, she would have been fooled by Ryleigh.


    It seemed that Ryleigh was not easy to deal with, and it was no wonder that Murray had been cheated


    by her He ignored Melissa¡¯s feelings on the day of the engagement ceremony and went away with


    Ryleigh.


    11 was ironic that Murray ignored Melissa and chose Ryleigh.


    However, it was not the time to think about this. The top priority was to find Melissa quickly.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    As long as Melissa was found, Melissa would deal with this bitch.


    ¡°let¡¯s gol Murray urged.


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer to find Melissa


    ¡°Mi Gibson, we can set off at any time,¡± Alex had prepared everything and said respectfully

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 182

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 182


    Chapter 182 Will You Save Me This Time?


    Murray qol right up in the helicopter.


    The helicopter was flying low. Murray was looking down with a telescope, but the only thing he could


    see was the white of the snow


    Everywhere was covered by the snow Murray could hardly see anything


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Murray sald dryly. He had to find the clues!


    The helicopter went back and forth again and again. But Murray could only see snow


    ¡°Murray, we have searched this area many times. We found nothing.¡± Ryleigh said. She was sitting


    beside


    Murray and looking around with a lelescope as if she was really looking for Melissa


    Ryleigh was happy inside because the mountain was covered by heavy snow. They could barely see a


    small animal, let alone Velissa


    Ryleigh thought that Melissa must be buried under the snow!


    ¡°Keep going!¡± Murray snapped.


    He was determined to find Melissa!


    Murray believed that Melissa musi be allve and she was waiting for him to rescue her!


    The seconds licked by, but they still didn¡®t find Melissa Murray frowned.


    He thought that he needed to figure out a belter way, or he was wasting time.


    Murray was wondering if the helicopter was flying too high in the air, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    He wanted to go into the mountain to search, which might be helpful.


    *Alex, bring me the parachute,¡± Murray said coldly.


    Alex was stunned and said, ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s heart skipped a beat She pursed her lips and interrupted immediately. ¡°Murray, what are you


    going to do with the parachule?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll go down and find Melissa,¡± Murray replied firmly.


    ¡°No, it¡®s too dangerous Anxiety shed in Ryleigh¡¯s Cyes. She grabbed Murray¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t do that


    ¡°I have 10,¡± Murray said dryly.


    Ryleigh, I know that you are worried about me But no one can stop me once I have made up my mind


    Murray pushed Ryleigh away gravely.


    See Ryleigh eyes darkening. Murray added, ¡°Rx Ryleigh I promise you that I will be okay¡±


    ¡°Mr Gibson, are you really going to parachute to the ground to find Melissa?¡¯ Nina checked again


    because Murray had put the parachute on his back.


    Yes.¡¯ Murray said without hesitation


    ¡°I will do it with you.¡± Nina stepped forward and said to Alex, ¡°Please fetch me a parachute. Thank you.¡±


    Alex looked at Murray, hesitating.


    Murray frowned and said, ¡°Miss Paul, it is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡®Tam not afraid of danger, as long as I can find Melissa. ¡®Nina looked determined and said, ¡°Mr. Gibson,


    I am as worried about Melissa as you. You should know how I feel now¡±


    Murray was stunned


    He could believe what he had just heard was from Nina,


    Nina was the one in charge of Loe Studio


    Murray couldn¡¯t understand why Nina was so concerned about Melissa¡¯s safety


    But one thing Murray could be sure that Nina and Melissa were very close because Nina was willing to


    risk her life for Melissa. Their friendship was sincere


    Murray was wondering how much there was that he didn¡¯t know about Melissa


    But it was not time to think about those things. Murray nodded and said, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Then he looked at Alex and said, ¡°Fetch Miss Paul a parachute, too.¡±


    Yes, Mr Gibson, Alex said.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ryleigh looked down through the window and said, ¡°Murray, are you really going to parachute to the


    ground?


    Murray nodded dryly


    The wind died down and the snowstorm began to abate


    Alex handed the parachute to Nina and said to Murray, ¡°Mr. Gibson, the snowstorm is about to abate


    We can parachute to the ground when the snowstorm abates. Then we could go into the mountain with


    the


    rescue team and search.¡±


    11 go down first. You cane down when the storm passes!¡¯ Murray said. He couldn¡¯t wait any


    longer¡±


    He had to go down immediately Melissa needed help!


    The earlier Murray went down to look for Melissa, the sooner Melissa could be rescued


    After saying so, Murray turned around and jumped out of the cabin The moment he dove, he released


    the parachute The whole process went smoothly


    Nina followed behind Murray and jumped out of the cabin


    ¡°Murray, be carefull¡± Ryleigh shouted as she clenched her fists.


    Her heart sank with Murray¡®s falling body.


    Ryleigh was wondering how important Melissa was to Murray?


    Murray could risk his life for Melissa and go into the mountain hit by the snowstorm


    Ryleigh wanted to go with Murray. But she dared not jump from the helicopter¡­


    In a cave.


    Melissa sat beside a heavy stone, thirsty and hungry.


    Looking down at her phone, she realized that she had been trapped here for 36 hours.


    Melissa tried to call Nina. But there was no signal.


    The ne her grandpa gave her for emergencies fell into the sea in the air crash.


    Otherwise, she could use the ne to ask her grandpa for help.


    But now, she could do nothing but wait in the dark cave.


    Melissa was worried that Nina couldn¡®t find the signs she left


    Things would get worse if the red scarf was blown away by the wind or buried by the snow.


    Melissa couldn¡®t help wondering what if no one discovered the signs she left¡­


    She rubbed her eyes, took out the biscuits in her bag, and ate several pieces


    There was not much food left. The rest of the food could only support her for several days.


    Il no onee lo rescue her, Melissa was afraid that she would die here.


    She thought that she shouldn¡®t wait like this. After having the biscuits, she walked to the entrance of the


    cave.


    The heavy snow had sealed the entrance of the cave.


    Melissa pushed it, but it didn¡®t work!


    The temperature was very low and the snow was already frozen. It was impossible for Melissa to push


    open


    the entrance


    Melissa smiled bitterly


    The snow was so heavy that I wouldn¡®t melt until next Spring


    By then, Mell99a would have turned into a gkelcton


    Thinking of this, Melissa felt depressed She returned to the cave, looked around, and wanted to find


    another


    way out.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡®t find another entrance after a thorough search.


    Now, she could only wait¡­


    She hoped that Nina could discover the signs she left.


    Melissa told herself not to give up until thest moment,


    For some reason, she thought of Murray¡®s handsome face.


    She also remembered those words Murray said in the past, ¡°Melissa, don¡®t worry. I will protect you.


    ¡°Melissa, you will be safe with me.¡±


    Murray¡¯s voice was ringing in Melissa¡®s ears.


    She closed her eyes.


    She felt so depressed that she had difficulty breathing,


    Melissa thought, Murray, where are you? I am in danger. Do you know?


    Where are you?


    Will you save me this time?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 183

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 183


    Chapter 183 Melissa, Walt for Me


    Murray jumped off the helicopter without hesitation.


    This was his second time skydiving,


    He had done it once with Mellssa


    It was urgent and they almost died. Yet Murray was calm and even happy that time.


    Because Melissa was with him.


    Melissa said to him that she epted him.


    And that they shall never part until death.


    Yet this time, Murray¡¯s heart was filled with worry, nervousness, and panic. Negative emotions


    intertwined in every cell of his body.


    He was afraid.


    He was afraid something would do something to Melissa.


    He was afraid he would never see Melissa again.


    Murray narrowed his eyes and lowered his head. He gazed at the vast expanse of white below.


    Melissa, where are you?


    Melissa, wait for me.


    Melissa, hold on!


    A few minutester, Murray slowlynded in the forest.


    He put away the parachute and put it aside.


    Nina followed closely behind andnded.


    She lost her bnce and slipped. She fell to the ground.


    Murray walked over and supported Nina. He coldly asked, ¡°Are you alright, Miss Paul?¡®


    Nina stood up, patled the snow down on her body, shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡®m fine, let¡®s go find


    Melissa


    Yes,¡± Murray responded and looked around to observe the terrain


    Their current location was the only way from the small mountain vige to Jade Mountain


    ording to the time that Melissa entered the mountain that day, she should have passed here.


    Unfortunately, everything was covered by the snow


    ¡°Let¡®s search in the direction of Jade Mountain from here Melissa should be in this area.¡± Murray


    thought for a toment and said in a deep voice


    ¡°Alright¡± Nina nodded and agreed with Murray¡®s analysis,


    ¡°Now that the wind and show have basically stopped, I believe that it won¡®t be long before Alex and the


    rescue team will arrive.¡± Murray spoke again with his cold and firm tone, ¡°As long as we don¡®t let go of


    every ce, we will definitely lind Melissa,¡±


    Murray¡®s words made Nina inspired.


    He was right, the more people, the more power. When the wind and snow stopped, everyone would


    ¡°Melissal Melissal Where are you?¡± Murray and Nina shouted as they walked forward, ¡°Melissa, answer


    me!¡±


    At this moment, Murray wished that Melissa could hear his voice and answer him


    Unfortunately, the only reply he received was his own echo.


    Because of the avnche, the thick snow on the road went up to Nina¡®s thighs. Her every step was


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    extremely


    difficult


    She gritted her teeth and insisted on following behind Murray


    Murray turned around. Seeing Nina¡®s difficult action, he frowned and said, ¡®Miss Paul. you can step on


    my footprints and walk more easily.¡±


    Nina nodded and stepped on Murray¡®s footprints step by step. It was indeed much easier.


    Looking at Murray, Nina thought he still cared about and was worried about Melissa


    Nina really didn¡®t know why they were being like this.


    ¡°Miss Paul, are you alright?* Murray saw that Nina was in a daze and he stopped


    ¡°I¡®m fine Let¡®s go.¡± Nina was back and quickened her pace, afraid that she would hold him down.


    They walked forward for a long time until it was almost dark, but they could not find any trace of


    Melissa


    ¡°Mr Gibson, don¡®t you think Melissa .. met something?¡® Nina¡®s voice sounded like she was crying,


    She was really scared.


    If they couldn¡®t see clearly on the helicopter before, now they had carefully searched for the road that


    Melissa had walked on and still found nothing


    Unless Melissa did not walk this path. Otherwise.. she would be buried in the snow.


    It was impossible to find anything


    Nina didn 1 dare to think further


    ¡°NONothing will happen to Melissal Murray sad firmly, his face was achen


    His face had never been so cold


    A sense of powerlessness that Murray had never felt before spread throughout him


    He had tried his best, but there was still no news from Melissa


    But no matter whal, even if it was difficult, he would not give up!


    Because Murray believed that Melissa was still alive!


    She must still be somewhere, waiting for him to go save her.


    ¡°Let¡®s go back. Maybe Melissa didn¡®t take this path.¡± Murray frowned,


    ¡°But this is the only way to Jade Mountain.¡± Nina said in a somewhal deleated voice, ¡°If Melissa went to


    look lor Mr Luca, she would definitely take this path.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she got lost and went in another direction.¡± Murray¡®s eyebrows twitched a few times


    ¡°No. Melissa is a very organized person. She has apass and would not get lost or go to other


    roads Nina shook her head


    They had searched all over this road yel Melissa was nowhere to be found


    Even though Murray knew that everything Nina said was the truth, he just did not want to believe that


    Melissa would be buried in the snow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s search again!¡¯ Murray said coldly. No matter what, he must find Melissa today!


    Nina nodded as she followed behind Murray


    Just as they returned, they encountered Alex bringing arge group of people over.


    Murray walked over quickly, ¡°How is it? Is there any news about Melissa?¡±


    Alex replied dejeciedly, ¡°No


    ¡°Even if I have to flip over the entire mountain, I have to find Meissal Murray¡¯s deep cyes shed with


    iparable determination


    ¡°Ray. It¡®s getting dark. Why don¡¯t wo go back and rest first? We¡¯lle back tomorrow to find Ms.


    Eugen¡± Ryleigh walked over with Alex She trembled as she spoke


    It was so cold. She was about to be frozen


    if it wasnt for Murray, Ryleigh would not want to stay any longer.


    ¡°Ryleigh, why are you here too?¡¯ Murray was slightly surprised to see Ryleigh


    Ryleigh walked up to Murray and leaned against him, shivering She said shyly. ¡°Roy. I¡®m worned about


    you and Ms Eugen¡¯


    Nina didnt want to see Ryleigh acting like that, she urged, ¡°Mr. Gibson, there are so many people now


    let¡¯s go find Melissat


    Ryleigh d at Nina, ¡°Miss Poul. I understand your feeling Ol course, we have to go look for Ms Eugen,


    but


    have you heard that haste makes waste?


    ¡°Now that everyone is so tired, why don¡¯t we take a break and eat something. Only then will we have


    the


    energy to look for Ms. Eugen. Ray, am I right?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 184

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 184


    Chapter 184 It¡¯s Mellssa¡¯s Scarf


    Even Nina felt that Ryleigh¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching. Murray¡¯s face darkened.


    He couldn¡¯t wait, because Melisso won¡®t be able to wait.


    One more minute wasted, Melissa would be in more danger!


    Therefore, even though Murray was already very tired, when he thought about how dangerous Melissa


    was, he would not stop for even a minute.


    ¡°How about we split into four groups and search in four different directions,¡± Murray said soberly.


    It was a great expanse of forest, and he had to ensure that he did not miss every inch of it.


    ¡°Murray, I will go with you.¡± Ryleigh pulled Murray and clung to him tightly.


    She hoped that Melissa would never be found.


    Even If Melissa was not been crushed to death by the heavy snow, she might have starved to death


    after such a long time.


    ¡°Lily, this ce is very dangerous. You have to be careful and follow me.¡± Murray nodded.


    Ryleigh felt warm in her heart. She raised the corners of her lips and revealed a smile in a way that she


    found her most charming. ¡°Murray, you are so kind to me.¡±


    The four groups went in different directions to search for Melissa. Murray leaded Nina and the others in


    searching in the direction that Melissa was most likely to be.


    With the help of Alex and the others, theybed the forest.


    The sky was gradually darkening,


    There was still no news of Melissa.


    ¡°Murray, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Ryleigh looked around. It was dark. She could not help but shiver. She leaned into


    Murray¡¯s arms. ¡°Could there be any wild beast?¡±


    Murray was jolted.


    The beast..


    He had never thought before if Melissa would encounter a beast.


    If she encounters a beast¡­


    Murray¡¯s darkened face suddenly turned even darker.


    He was dressed in a ck suit and almost blended into the night


    Don¡¯t worry, there are no beasts here¡± a viger who came with Alex sald. There are only a few small


    animals and they are not a threat to humans.¡±


    Murray breathed a sigh of relief


    ¡°But it¡®s dark now, If we kept searching, it would be ineffective. Why don¡®t we return to the vige first


    ande back tomorrow morning?¡® The viger asked tentatively.


    ¡°He is right.¡± Rylelgh immediately agreed. ¡°It¡®s dark and we can¡®t see anything How can we find


    people? It¡®s better to have a good rest tonight and recharge ourselves so that tomorrow we would have


    more energy to keep searching.¡±


    ¡°Keep searching now, don¡®t stop!¡± Murray¡®s face darkened, and his tone was firm and unquestionable


    At that moment, he had just one beliel, which was he must find Melissa as soon as possible!


    As Murray ordered, everyone else turned silent.


    No matter how unwilling Ryleigh was, she could only follow Murray and walk forward step by step.


    Throughout the night, they found nothing


    The easi gradually revealed a morning grey. The long-lost sun finally poked ils head out.


    The sky is clearl Alex shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Great! When the sunes out, the ice and snow will melt. We will have a much greater chance of


    finding Melissa ¡± Nina revealed a smile 100.


    Murray¡®s face was still darkened.


    Although the weather had cleared up, the lemperature was still low


    It would take a few days for the ice and snow to mell, Melissa did not have much food, she could not


    hold on for so long


    After the continuous search, everyone was exhausted, but Murray still stuck it out.


    ¡°Murray, I, I can¡®t take it anymore¡­ I¡®m so tired¡­. Ryleigh grabbed Murray by the arm and said pitifully


    ¡°Lily, hold on a little longer. Or you can go back first,¡± Murray said as he turned to look at Lily


    ¡°No, I want to be with you.¡± Ryleigh shook her head and refused


    The other three groups of people finished searching and returned.


    *How is it?¡± Murray¡®s eyes shed, and he asked anxiously.


    The leaders of those three groups shook their heads, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gibson. We find nothing


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you continue searching if you didn¡®t find her?¡± Murray frowned


    Mr Gibson, we¡¯ve searched the entire mountain, but ¡ª you¡¯d better prepare for the worst. Ms. Eugen


    might


    Before the leaders could finish speaking. Murray interrupted coldly, ¡°impossible!¡±


    Melissa couldnt be dead!


    Melissa musi still be alive!!


    Murray¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted somewhat irrationally, ¡°I repeat, Melissa is finel She


    must still be alive, waiting for us somewhere to save her! No one is allowed to give up.¡±


    ¡°Mr Gibson, we will not give up.¡± Alex stepped forward and said


    He had never seen Mr. Gibson break down like this.


    If something happens to Ms Eugen.. Alex did not dare to think further.


    The afternoon


    The sun was particrly dazzling


    The wind blew through the leaves, and the snow fell as they rustled.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa! Where are you?¡± Murray shouted again and again, but there was no response.


    Melissa, where are you?


    Can you answer me?


    Wait a minute :


    In the distance, whai was that wisp of red fluttering on the trec?


    Murray stopped in his tracks, narrowed his eyes slightly, and used his hand to block the sunlight as he


    looked


    into the distance


    ¡°Murray, what¡¯s wrong?* Seeing Murray suddenly stop, Ryleigh, who had been following him, asked


    curiously.


    Murray¡¯s heart suddenly beat fast.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Look, what is that?¡® His slender fingers pointed at the looming red on the tree in the distance.


    Looking in the direction where Murray pointed, Nina saw that there seemed to be a red thing tied to the


    big tree, which was somewhat familiar,


    Thal seems to be Melissa¡¯s!¡± Nina¡¯s voice was extremely excited as she flew towards the tree


    If she wasn¡®t mistoken, it seemed to be the scarf that Melissa wore the day she disappeared!


    Melissa!


    Murray¡®s expression turned sober, and he strode forward with his long legs, running all the way


    When he reached the bottom of the tree, he saw clearly that it was a red scarf tied high above the


    treetops


    Is Melissa¡®s! This is Melisso¡®s scarfi Nina remembered very clearly that when Melissa went to the


    mountain


    that day, she wore that red scarf on her neck!


    ¡°It must be the signal Melissa left for us!¡± Nina said excitedly.


    Yes, it¡¯s Melissa¡¯s!¡± Murray said in a sober tone, ¡°Since Melissa left us a signal, she must be nearby.


    Let¡¯s search around!¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡®t seem like there are people here,¡± Ryleigh bit her lip and dampened Murray¡®s hope, ¡°I can


    see the end of this ce with just one look, how can there be anyone? Unless ¡­ it is under the heavy


    snow.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 185

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 185


    Chapter 185 Find Melissa


    ¡°No, Melissa must be somewhere around herel Murray said firmly


    He had this feeling that he could find Melissa soon and save her!


    Looking up at the red scarf dancing in the wind, Murray felt frustrated.


    He med himself for not discovering the red scarl as early as possible


    Murray thought that the situation must be very urgent when Melissa left the scarl here and Melissa was


    waiting for him to save her.


    However, he took such a long time to find it. It had been two days since Melissa disappeared.


    He could not wait any longer!


    ¡°Why didn¡®t we find the red scarf earlier?¡± Nina said in regret.


    The red scarf must have been covered by the snow, or we would have discovered it earlier, Alex


    analyzed, ¡°The snow began to melt when the sun rose this morning. It was the wind that blew the scarf


    away, so we could see it.¡±


    ¡°You made a point,¡± Murray said in agreement.


    But they still couldn¡®t find Melissa.


    Murray frowned. His gaze was fixed on those vigers who came to help. He said, ¡°Think about it. Is


    there any ce where people can hide?¡±


    ¡°Ah, here is one ce!¡± One of the vigers said excitedly, ¡°Right next to this road, there is a cave. Last


    summer, I went into the cave when I was in the mountain to look for herbs.


    Murray was so happy to hear it.


    He thought that the cave was critical


    Murray thought that Melissa was very likely staying in the cave!


    ¡°Where is the cave?¡± Murray asked eagerly.


    ¡°It is nearby.¡± A viger scratched his head and said, ¡°I am not sure where it exactly is.¡±


    Murray swore in his heart!


    That was not the answer he wanted to hear.


    However, Murray was still happy that there was a clue.


    Murray was very sure that Melissa was very likely hiding in the cave And Melissa must have hidden in


    the


    cave before the avnche


    The viger tilted his head and thought about it for a while. Then he pointed to the right and sald, ¡°It


    might be in this way


    After the viger sold so, Murray ran in the direction at once


    ¡°telissa! Melissa! Are you here? Melissa, answer mel Murray shouted


    He paused and looked back, saying. ¡®Alex,e over. Let¡¯s get the snow away!¡±


    In the cave


    Melissa was leaning against a stone and resting with her cyes closed.


    She could hear someone¡¯s vague but charming voice


    The sound was ethereal and weak.


    Melissa felt like she was dreaming


    However, the voice was so familiar.


    She realized that it was from Murray!


    Melissa woke up suddenly. She walked to the entrance immediately and listened to it carefully.


    ¡°Melissa Melissa! Where are you?¡± Murray was still shouting.


    This time, Melissa was sure that it was Murray!


    Murray was here to save her!


    Melissa was overjoyed.


    ¡°Murray, is that you?¡± Melissa¡®s voice was trembling


    After being trapped in the cave for two days, Melissa¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Murray. I am here!¡± Melissa tried to raise her voice, but she was so weak.


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She had to figure out a way to tell Murray that she was here


    Melissa took a deep breath, trying to calm down.


    Looking down at the phone in her hand, Melissa opened her phone and yed music as loud as


    possible


    Melissa hoped that Murray could hear it.


    Murray was still searching for the entrance of the cave when he heard the music inside the cave


    Although the voice was very soft, he still heard it


    It was Melissa¡®s favorite song!


    Melissa, it is Melissal¡± Murray¡¯s eyes were brimming with happiness. He looked back and shouted. You


    alle over Melissa is here!¡±


    ¡°let¡®s take the snow away¡± Murray ordered coldly


    He leti so energetic when he was digging in the snow


    His hands were red from the cold. But Murray didn¡®t care about it at all


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He only knew that Melissa was right on the other side of the snow


    Melissa was trapped in the cave


    There was a slep away between them


    Other people came over and helped Murray take away the snow blocking the entrance


    The song was gelting clearer,


    ¡°Melissa, I am here! You have to hold on!¡± Murray said in the direction of the song


    Inside the cave, Melissa heard Murray clearly


    Her heart skipped a beal.


    This was the first time Melissa felt relieved after two days of nervousness,


    She could leave the cave!


    Murray was here to save her!


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Murray urged. He was eager to see Melissa.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, it won¡¯t work. It is time-consuming.* Alex felt that his hands had frozen, but the snow


    blocking the entrance barely moved.


    After a while, Alex said. ¡°How about I go back to the vige for some tools?¡±


    ¡°Move Theni¡± Murray nced at Alex coldly


    All his haste was of no use Murray was so worried about Melissa that he took the most primitive way to


    save Melissa


    Aler took several vigers back to the vige for tools, while Murray was still digging the snow with bare


    hands


    ¡°Murray, you should have some resi We can wait until Alex brings some tools over,¡± Ryleigh said


    Ryleigh¡®s eyes dimmed


    She was surprised that Melissa was still alive!


    Ryleigh found Melissa so tough that an avnche didn¡®t kill her!


    Ryleigh clenched her fists when she saw Murray being like this as if nothing mattered to him in front of


    Melissa


    Melissa


    Ryleigh thought that she would not let Melissa take Murray away from her.


    ¡°Ryleigh, you can have some rest,¡± Murray said, a little impatient.


    The only thing Murray was thinking about was saying Melissa as soon as possible!


    Soon, Alex came back with tools like shovels. He said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, use this!¡±


    With these tools, it was much easier,


    About an hourter, they finally cleared the snow away and found the entrance.


    A ray of light came through the entrance, which dazzled Melissa¡®s eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes. It took her a while to get used to the light.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Murray walking over. He was still so tall and strong.


    Melissa couldn¡®t believe that Murray was here!


    Even though she had known that Murray was outside, she was still surprised,


    But the moment she saw Murray in person, Melissa rubbed her eyes, trying to see clearer in case it


    was an


    Illusion.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She pursed her dry lips and said in a trembled voice, ¡°Murray,


    is it


    you?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 186

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 186


    Chapter 186 I Can Cure Ms. Sofia


    Melissa looked at the tall and familiar figure in front of her and felt like she hadn¡¯t seen him for a


    lifetime.


    ¡°Melissa, it¡¯s me!¡± Murray said, his voice sounding maic.


    He raised his eyebrows and stared at Melissa.


    After a few days, Melissa turned much slimmer.


    Her face became even paler after staying in the cave without sunshine.


    Her beautiful eyes were slightly red. She controlled her tears from falling.


    Melissa was so thin. It felt like the wind could blow her away at any moment.


    With one step, Murray stood in front of Melissa. Without hesitation, he pulled her into his arms.


    Once again, they hugged each other tightly. Murray¡¯s embrace was still so warm and broad, and it still


    made Melissa feel inexplicably at ease.


    His heart started to beat faster as if a little deer were running inside.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    were


    There were thousands of words in her mind, but she did not know how to speak them out.


    Why did Murray suddenly appear here?


    Why did hee to her rescue?


    Had he forgiven her for making Marc ill?


    Melissa¡¯s mouth was half-parted. She asked, ¡°I ¡­ am not dreaming, am I?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Murray held Melissa tightly with both hands and whispered in her ear, ¡°Melissa, I finally


    found you. Do you know how worried I am?¡±


    Feeling the scorching warmth from Murray, Melissa¡¯s originally pale face flushed red.


    His warmth was so familiar and real.


    It was indeed Murray!


    He saved her.


    When she was almost desperate, he appeared in front of her like a god and saved her.


    ¡°Murray, how did you know I was here?¡± Melissa pursed her lips and looked up at him, ¡°I thought would


    never see you again¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows, and his deep eyes fell on her face.


    With their eyes met, thousands of words had been said,


    Murray cupped Melissa¡¯sce with both hands and lowered his head slightly. His lips slowly kissed


    Melissa¡¯s lips.


    Looking at the familiar handsome face that was constantlying closer to her, Melissa¡¯s face


    suddenly flushed.


    ¡°Murray!¡± Just as Murray was about to kiss Melissa, Ryleigh¡¯s voice came over.


    Murray?


    It was Ryleigh!


    Why was Ryleigh here?


    Melissa¡¯s heart tightened bit by bit.


    She gently pushed Murray away and looked back, only to see Ryleigh walking towards her


    expressionlessly.


    Seeing the harsh scene, Ryleigh was burning with jealousy.


    She had thought that Melissa had been buried in the avnchie. She had not expected that Murray


    would find Melissa!


    Even so, he was able to find her!


    She didn¡¯t die.


    And she couldn¡¯t wait to seduce him.


    After much effort, Ryleigh suppressed the jealousy in her heart and quickly walked to Murray.


    She pulled on Murray¡¯s sleeve and forced herself between Murray and Melissa, ¡°Murray, it¡¯s good that


    Ms. Eugen is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry now. As long as Ms. Eugen finds Mr. Luca, Mr. Marc will be


    saved.¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s words implied that Murray was here to save Melissa because he was looking for Mr Luca.


    Murray returned to his senses and nodded lightly, ¡°Lily, thanks for your help on this journey¡±


    ¡°Murray, as long as I can help you, nothing matters. I¡¯m willing to give my everything to you.¡± Ryleigh


    looked at Murray allectionately, ¡°I know you are the same for me You once said that you are willing to


    do anything for me.¡±


    Murray frowned ¡°Lily, let¡¯s not talk about this for now¡±


    He looked at Melissa awali and said with conteni, ¡°Melissa, you must be tittlter beintapped for so


    long Why don¡¯t we go back and rest first.¡±


    Before Murray could finishi his words, Ryleigh suddenly fell on him and said in a weak voice, ¡°Murray,


    I¡¯m so ufortable¡­¡±


    ¡°Lily? Lily, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray was shocked and involuntarily held Ryleigh up.


    Ryleigh was cold, her face was pale, and her eyebrows were tightly closed. She fainted.


    ¡°Lily!¡± Murray hugged Ryleigh, his eyes shing with nervousness and worry.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, Ms. Sofia probably fainted because she was overly fatigued and was not used to the cold


    weather,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Where is the nearest hospital?¡± Murray asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°There is no hospital in the vige, and the nearest one is downtown. Now that the snow is blocking the


    road, I¡¯m afraid the ambnce couldn¡¯te here.¡± A viger answered.


    Looking at the unconscious Ryleigh, Murray suddenly remembered the scene when he and Lily were


    locked in the little darkroom.


    Back then, he was unable to save Lily. Now, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Lily.


    ¡°Alex, call a helicopter and send Lily to the hospital as soon as possible,¡± Murray muttered.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson,¡± Alex replied respectfully.


    Seeing Murray holding Ryleigh nervously, Melissa¡¯s mood seemed to fall from heaven to hell.


    Murray cared for Lily the most.


    Melissa had just experienced a narrow escape and almost died in the avnche.


    Yet the one he was holding right now was Ryleigh.


    ¡°Melissa.¡± Nina walked up to Melissa and patted her shoulder.


    Melissa returned to her senses and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Nina pouted in Ryleigh¡¯s direction and whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear, ¡°Does she really faint?¡±


    A mocking, smile appeared on Melissa¡¯s face Shie walked up to Murray and looked down at Ryleigh In


    his arms. ¡°Murray.Bet out of the way Let me see her.¡±


    Murray looked up at Melissa and said, ¡°Okay, check on her.¡±


    He almont forget that Melissa had some medical skills


    Melissa seuated down and teachud for Ryleigh¡¯spulle


    Hleraulse was t and soothing, and there wissothing, WTON


    Sure enough, she was pretending.


    ¡°How was her?¡± Murray couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Melissa was silent for a long time.


    Melissa smiled coldly and ignored Murray. She just called Alex, who was about to head for downtown,


    ¡°Alex, don¡¯t bother. I can cure Ms. Sofia.¡±


    Alex stopped and looked at Murray in puzzlement.


    ¡°What happened to Lily?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    The next second, Melissa¡¯s eyes turned cold. She raised her right hand and punched Ryleigh heavily in


    the chest


    Chapter 187 The Complicated Love Quadrangle


    Melissa¡¯s punch came too sudden that no one could respond, including Murray.


    Melissa only used thirty percent of her strength. Even so, Ryleigh still trembled in pain and could not


    help but shout, ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°There she wakes.¡± Melissa pped her hands and stood up.


    Ryleigh¡¯s face alternated between blue and white. She red at Melissa fiercely, ¡°Melissa, how could


    you hit me!¡±


    Melissa looked down at Ryleigh and said sarcastically, ¡°Ryleigh, didn¡¯t you faint? How did you know


    that I hit you?¡±


    Anyone with a bit ofmon sense would know that an unconscious person could not feel pain.


    Ryleigh reacted so much after taking a punch, which could only mean that she did not faint just


    now.


    Seeing Murray looking at her with a bit of scrutiny, Ryleigh hurriedly grumbled, ¡°Murray, did I faint just


    now? I suddenly lost consciousness and didn¡¯t know anything. Then I was beaten by Ms.


    Eugen as soon as I woke up. It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Why is Ms. Eugen doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°To save her, I have been searching with you for so long, cold, freezing, and starving. I am almost


    dying. It was not easy to save Ms. Eugen, is this how she treats me?¡±


    Murray was speechless for a moment. Ryleigh had indeed always been by his side, searching for


    Melissa with him.


    He did not expect that the so-called treatment of Melissa was to give Ryleigh such a punch.


    Seeing Ryleigh ying innocent, Melissa could not help but retort, ¡°Ms. Sofia, you should not say that.


    When did I hit you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just treating your illness. Look at you, aren¡¯t you in high spirits now? You apanied


    Murray to save me, and now I saved you too. We¡¯re even.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa ignored Ryleigh and took Nina¡¯s hand, ¡°Nina, let¡¯s go to find Mr. Luca.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to rest?¡± Nina asked in surprise.


    After all, Melissa had just been saved and had been trapped in the cave for two whole days. Right


    now, she looked haggard.


    ¡°I want to find Mr. Luca as soon as possible,¡± Melissa shook his head.


    No matter what, Melissa wanted to find Mr. Luca as soon as possible and ask him to treat Mr. Marc.


    ¡°Melissa, I will go with you.¡± Murray suddenly said in a low voice.


    Before Melissa could say anything, Ryleigh grabbed Murray and covered her chest, ¡°Murray, don¡¯t


    go. I¡¯m in pain. I¡¯m in so much pain because of Melissa.¡±


    Murray frowned, ¡°Lily, I will let Alex send you back first. When I find Mr. Luca, I will go to you.¡±


    Seeing that Murray insisted on going with Melissa to look for Mr. Luca, Ryleigh¡¯s eyes shed with


    a hint of sinister light.


    ¡°Murray, you once said that you would protect me for the rest of your life. You said that you would love


    me forever. Now, you want to leave me alone¡­¡±


    All of these words fell into Melissa¡¯s ears, which were so harsh.


    Murray had once said something like that to Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I love you. I will make you the happiest woman in this world.¡±


    However, he had also said those to Lily.


    Taking a deep breath, Melissa drove away all the unhappy emotions in her heart and turned to look at


    Nina, ¡°Nina, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Melissa pulled Nina and turned to leave.


    Staring at Melissa¡¯s indifferent back, Murray spoke to Ryleigh somewhat absent-mindedly, ¡°Lily,


    listen to me and go back with Alex.¡±


    ¡°Murray!¡± Ryleigh clenched her fists tightly.


    Melissa, it was because of Melissa again!


    Why?


    Why did Murray care about Melissa so much?


    Under Rylciph¡¯s jealous gaze, Murray caught up with Melissa and said in a deep voice, ¡°Melissa, I will


    go with you to find Mr. Luca.¡±


    Melissa stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Murray indifferently, ¡°No need. Mi Luca doesn¡¯t like


    strangers. You should go apany your sweetheart Lily.¡±


    ¡°Lily and ¡­¡± Justas Murray was about to exin, an anxious male voice suddenly came from the


    distance.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 187

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 187


    Chapter 187 The Complicated Love Quodhan


    ¡°Melissa!¡±


    This voice¡­


    Melissa followed the voice and saw Jaylin rushing towards her.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Jaylin, why are you here?¡± Melissa was surprised.


    Jaylin rushed over, ¡°I saw the news and realized that something bad had happened to you. Why are


    you so silly? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Previously, when Melissa suddenly left with Nina, Jaylin did not know where Melissa had gone.


    When Jaylin saw the news, he found out that something went wrong and rushed over immediately.


    Unexpectedly, it was still toote and Murray save Melissa first.


    Melissa thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa continued, ¡°Jaylin, I¡¯m fine. Now, we are going to find Mr. Luca. You can go back


    first.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jaylin¡¯s eyes fell on Melissa¡¯s face.


    After thinking for a moment, Melissa nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened.


    Just now, Melissa refused to go with Murray because Mr. Luca didn¡¯t like to see strangers.


    But now, she allowed Jaylin to apany her?


    So it meant that Murray was a stranger, but Jaylin was not?


    Melissa, Nina, and Jaylin walked in the direction of the Jade Mountain together.


    ¡°Melissa, why are you so silly? You came here alone. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you let me


    apany you?¡± When he thought of how Melissa had almost died from an avnche, Jaylin felt a


    lingering fear.


    Before Melissa could speak, Nina furrowed her brows, ¡°Mr. Segar, Melissa has just had a narrow


    escape. Can¡¯t you just leave her alone?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Melissa.¡± Jaylin was stunned for a moment and then quieted down.


    Nina was still thinking about what had just happened, ¡°Melissa, you should let Murray go with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    Nina sighed, ¡°Can¡®t you tell that he cares about you a lot? Also, everyone knows that Ryleigh wanted


    Murray. Aren¡®t you pushing Murray to Ryleigh?¡±


    Melissa understood what Lily meant, but as soon as she thought of what Ryleigh had said and how


    Murray had been so nervous about Ryleigh, Melissa would feel unease.


    ¡°You shouldn¡®t push Murray away just for a moment of anger,¡± Nina said exasperatedly.


    ¡°Nina, what did you say? Murray loves Melissa. Don¡®t talk nonsense.¡± Jaylin was no longer calm.


    Nina knew that Jaylin loved Melissa, but Melissa loved Murray, and now there was Ryleigh¡­


    Nina could only shake her head helplessly at theplicated love quadrangle.


    B7 The Complicated Love Quadrangle

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 188

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 188


    Chapter 188 Have You Seen My Parents?


    Melissa, Nina, and Jaylin walked forward. At this moment, the ice and snow had notpletely melted.


    They stumbled along the way. It was especially difficult for Melissa to walk.


    ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would have asked Murray to send us here with a helicopter,¡± Nina


    Nina thought, It is better to let Murray send us over rather than messing around with Ryleigh.


    After all, they were looking for Luca to save Marc.


    Murray was responsible for sending them over.


    Melissa¡®s face paled. She frowned and looked around. ¡°It should be somewhere near here.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? This ce is covered in snow and it looks like a barrennd. There doesn¡®t seem to be


    anyone here.¡±


    ¡°ording to Cathy, it should be here.¡± Melissa paused.


    ¡°Melissa, is it here?¡± Jaylin, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly asked in a low voice as he


    pointed forward.


    Following the direction Jaylin pointed out, behind the dense forest nearby, they saw a small wooden


    house.


    There was apletely different view on the other side of the forest.


    ¡°It should be here!¡± Melissa¡®s said excitedly.


    She went forward and knocked on the door. ¡°Hello?¡±


    There was no response.


    ¡°Could there be a mistake? Maybe this is not the right address,¡± Nina asked worriedly.


    Melissa put on a gloomy face. She did not give up and continued to knock on the door. He raised his


    voice allule ¡°Hello? Mr. Luca, are you inside?¡±


    After a while, the door creaked open. A middle¨Caged man with gray hair appeared


    The man had straight eyebrows and bright eyes. He also had a beard. He looked very simr to the


    Luca in Melissa¡®s memory, just much older


    Melissa derged in her heart, Irishin!


    Mr. Luca!


    Mr Marc can be saved!


    ¡°Mr. Luca, do you remember me?¡± Melissa asked, a little agitated.


    ¡°Are you Rachel?¡± Luca narrowed his eyes in shock. He stared at Melissa and muttered excitedly,


    ¡°Rachel, Rachel¡­¡±


    Rachel?


    Who is that?


    ¡°Mr. Luca, don¡®t you recognize me? I¡®?n Melissa,¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Melissa? Oh, it¡®s you,¡± said Luca calmly, his eyes shing with disappointment.


    ¡°Yes, it¡®s me. Mr. Luca, do you remember me? I was seriously ill when I was a child. You saved me and


    then taught me medicine,¡± Melissa said anxiously. She was afraid that Luca had forgotten about her.


    Luca nodded. He looked at Melissa from head to toe and said with emotion, ¡°You¡®ve grown up. Come in


    first.¡±


    Seeing that Luca knew her, Melissa rxed and turned to Nina and Jaylin, ¡°You guys can wait for me


    outside.¡±


    She knew Luca. He didn¡®t like strangers.


    Melissa walked into the house and Luca mmed the door.


    ¡°Take a seat. How do you know I am here?¡± Luca pointed at the wooden stool in the room.


    Melissa sat down and said straightforwardly, ¡°Actually, I came here this time because I have something


    to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°You want me to treat someone?¡± Luca knew what Melissa came for, but refused, ¡°Go back. I won¡®t


    leave here.¡±


    Melissa eagerly pleaded, ¡°Mr. Luca, I know my request is very abrupt, but Mr. Marc is in danger. Only


    you can save him. Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc? Marc Gibson?¡± Luca frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Marc and my grandpa are good friends. Mr. Luca, could you please save him? For my


    grandpa¡®s sake.¡± Melissa grabbed Luca¡®s arm and pleaded.


    After all, Melissa was responsible for Marc¡®s illness. J Luca refused to treat Marc, she would feel


    guilty for the rest of her life.


    Feeling the temperature on Melissa¡®s hand, Luca¡®s thoughts drifted away


    ¡°Luca, save lim! Please save lum..¡±


    Chapter 188 Have You Seon My Parinta?


    Rachel also used to grab his arm and beg him to save her sweetheart.


    Looking at Melissa, who looked like Rachel so much, Luca sighed softly. He thought for a moment


    and finally nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Luca, did you agree?¡± Melissa was delighted.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Luca replied calmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luca.¡± Melissa finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Can we go to Aldness as soon as possible?¡± Melissa asked, smiling.


    Now that she had found Luca, the sooner they got to Aldness, the earlier Marc could get better.


    ¡°I¡®ll have to pack first.¡± Luca stood up. He took a wooden box from his room and carried it on his back.


    Melissa recognized that it was Luca¡®s medical kit.


    ¡°Melissa, do you remember what happened in the past?¡± Luca suddenly asked.


    Melissa thought, Does he mean the things before my illness?


    Melissa looked down in disappointment. ¡°I don¡®t remember many things when I was a child. Grandpa


    said that it was the aftereffect of that illness. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let¡®s go.¡± Luca nodded perfunctorily.


    ¡°Mr. Luca, have you seen my parents? What do they look like?¡± Melissa asked after hesitating for a


    moment.


    She had asked Enoch this question before. But every time, Enoch would either change the topic or


    get angry


    So Melissa did not dare to ask again, afraid that it would cause Enoch to be sad.


    But maybe Luca knew something and would tell her.


    ¡°No. When I went to your house, there were only you and your grandfather,¡± Luca looked away and


    His answer made Melissa disappointed.


    Meliss, was sure that Luca was hiding something from her.


    Melist thought, What was lie buding?


    Melissa knew Lirca Il Luca did not want to tell her about it, it would be useless for her to ask tum


    Melissa thought, Forget about it. The most important thing now is to hurry back to Aldness so that Mr.


    Luca can save Mr. Marc.


    Melissa and Luca walked out of the house together. Nina and Jaylin hurriedly came up to them.


    ¡°This is Mr. Luca. Mr. Luca, they are my friends, Nina and Jaylin.¡± Melissa introduced herself with a


    smile.


    ¡°Mr. Luca, we have heard so much about you.¡± Nina and Jaylin admired Luca¡®s medical skills.


    However, Luca only nced at Nina and Jaylin indifferently.


    Nina and Jaylin had also heard from Melissa that Luca had a strange temper. They looked at each


    other and silently followed Melissa.


    Back at the vige, just at the intersection, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in front of


    Melissa and stopped her.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa frowned.


    ¡°I am waiting for you,¡± Murray spoke with a heavy tone.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. I¡®ve already found Mr. Luca. He promised to go to Aldness with me to save Mr. Mare.¡±


    Melissa said indifferently.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 189

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 189


    Chapter 189 Nightmares


    Murray¡®s deep eyes shed with surprise. He looked at the middle¨Caged man behind Melisa.


    If he was not wrong, this unremarkable¨Clooking man should be Luca.


    Murray took a step forward and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Luca, thank you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to thank anyone, you should thank Melisa.¡± Luca snorted coldly.


    Murray, who had always been mighty, was humiliated. His lips curled up a little awkwardly.


    Murray thought, Mr. Luca¡¯s temper seemed to be a little weird.


    Otherwise, with his superb medical skills, he wouldn¡®t have hidden in this freezing ce for no


    reason.


    After thinking in this way, Murray felt better. He was worried about Marc. ¡°Melisa, there¡®s no time to


    lose. Let¡®s set off as soon as possible,¡± he said.


    SUU


    ¡°Let¡®s go!¡± Melisa nodded.


    She also wanted to rush back to Aldness and cure Marc as soon as possible.


    Murray took out his phone and was about to call Alex. Suddenly Ryleigh ran over, panting. She ran


    straight to Murray, grabbed his arm, and called him in a soft voice, ¡°Murray.¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s hair was disheveled and she was wearing cotton slippers. She looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ryleigh? What happened?¡± Murray was stunned and asked.


    Ryleigh looked at Melisa warily and tightened her grip on Murray¡®s arm. ¡°I didn¡®t see you when I woke


    up. I was looking for you everywhere.¡±


    Murray came out when Ryleigh was asleep. Seeing her uneasy look, he patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ryleigh, Melisa has found Mr. Luca. Now we have to rush back to Aldness immediately. You have


    not recovered yet. Rest here for a few days first. I will ask Alex to pick you upter.¡±


    ¡°No, Murray, I don¡®t want to stay here alone. I will go back with you.¡± Ryleigh shook her head.


    Ryleigh thought, How can I let Murray and Melisa go together? I would not give Melisa any chance to


    get close to Murray!


    ¡°But you haven¡®t recovered¡­¡± Murray said hesitantly.


    Ryleigh looked at him with tears in her eyes and said pitifully, ¡°I¡®m fine. I don¡®t want to be alone. I will be


    afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Murray, are you going or not?¡± Melisa urged impatiently when she saw Ryleigh acting like a weak and


    innocent girl in front of Murray.


    ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± Murray put on a seriousce,


    They went to Aldness in Murray¡®s private ne,


    ¡°Murray, is your ne safe?¡± Nina sat next to Melise and looked around worriedly, ¡°There won¡®t be a


    second ident, right?¡±


    Thest time when the ne Melisa took crashed and fell into the sea, Nina was almost frightened


    to death


    Now that they were sitting on Murray¡®s private ne, even Nina was afraid of heights,


    Murray sat in front of Melisa and Nina. He turned around and his deep eyes fell on Melisa¡®s face.


    Their eyes met and Melisa looked away.


    Murray¡®s put on a sullen face, and he said with frustration, ¡°Do you think I am a person who will make


    the same mistake twice, Miss Paul?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Miss Paul. I¡®ve already checked the ne carefully. It¡®s safe. There won¡®t be any


    problems,¡± Alex added.


    ¡°That would be for the best.¡± Nina shrugged.


    ¡°Murray, is it really safe?¡± Ryleigh naturally sat next to Murray, sticking close to him all the way.


    ¡°Yes, it¡®s fine,¡± Murray spoke with a calm expression.


    Ryleigh nced at Murray and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Since I fell off the cliff that time. I had


    been afraid of standing at a high ce and taking a ne.¡±


    Murray¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought, Afraid of high ces and taking a ne¡­ Melisa was also afraid of high ces.


    Ryleigh and Melisa really had a lot inmon.


    ¡°But now that you¡¯re by my side, I¡®m not afraid of anything,¡± Ryleigh continued.


    ¡°That¡®s nice. There are still two hours before we reach Aldness. You should take a good rest first,¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Murray replied calmly.


    ¡°Murray, I feel so cold.¡± Ryleigh suddenly crawled into Murray¡®s arms.


    Ryleigh dung to him tightly. This made Murray feel a little ufortable


    He gently pushed Myleigh away, took off his sult jacket, and put it onder ¡°This should make you feel


    better


    Decling Murray¡®s alienation towards her, Hylelith paled slightly she nced at Melisa who kepta


    straight face and raised an obedient and satisfied smile. ¡°Murray, you are so good to me.¡±


    When Melisa saw this, it hurt her heart.


    Melisa simply closed her eyes.


    In her mind, she couldn¡®t help but recall the scene when she and Murray came back from France


    and the ne crashed.


    In fact, it had only been half a month. But now when she thought about it, it was like a lifetime ago.


    At that time, did Murray mean what he said to her? Was there any sincerity in his words?


    Melisa frowried and took a few deep breaths to get rid of the inexplicable emotions in her heart.


    She thought, I wonder if Murray has found out the culprit behind the crash?


    Was it Jim?


    If so, why didn¡®t I hear anything about Jim?


    If it was not him, then who could it be?


    As she silently thought about these things, Melisa¡®s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she


    finally couldn¡®t hold on and fell asleep.


    She had a very restless sleep.


    In her sleep, Melisa seemed to be locked in a dark room.


    Many people intimidated her and beat her up.


    Melisa wanted to fight back, but she was powerless.


    The scene suddenly changed. She was stumbling and running in the forest.


    Many fiendish people were chasing after her.


    Seeing that those people were about to get her, Melisa desperately ran forward


    But


    There was a cliff in front of her..


    She looked down It was pitch ck and unfathomable


    There was a child in front and pursuiers belund she had no way out!


    Just when Melia didn¡®t know what to do, a tall woman, Maring high heels, walked towarder with


    It was Ryleigh!


    Step by step, she walked toward Melisa. Her delicate face was twisted, and she said, ¡°Murray is mine.


    No one can take him away, including you!¡±


    After saying that, Ryleigh reached out and pushed Melisa down the cliff!


    ¡°Ah! No!¡± The fear of falling spread throughout Melisa¡®s entire body. She cried out in rm and


    suddenly woke up.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 190

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 190


    Chapter 190 Magical Treatment


    Melisa opened her eyes and saw the lights on the roof of the cabin. The ne was still flying steadily.


    Melisa let out a long sigh of relief. It was just a bad dream¡­


    ¡°Melisa, are you alright?¡°A few concerned voices sounded at the same time.


    Melisa held her chest and shook her head with lingering fear, ¡°I¡®m fine. I just had a nightmare.¡±


    The dream she had just now was so real.


    It was so real that it seemed like it had really happened.


    Melisa thought, Why did I have such a strange dream?


    Is it because I had been disgusted by Ryleigh these past few days?


    Jaylin turned his head to look at Melisa, only to see her face pale and her forehead covered in a cold


    sweat.


    ¡°Melisa, you look terrible. Are you really okay?¡± he asked, feeling bad for her.


    Melisa forced a smile. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Luca stood up and walked to Melisa.


    He bent slightly and ced a finger on Melisa¡®s wrist.


    Two minutester, Luca smiled and said, ¡°It¡®s nothing. Maybe it¡®s because you¡®ve been too tired and


    nervous these past few days. You¡®ll be fine after a short rest.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you, Mr. Luca,¡± Melisa said as she came back to her senses.


    Melisa had indeed been tired these past few days. She had been trapped in the cave by the avnche.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Shortly after being saved, she immediately started to look for Luca and now she was rushing back


    to Aldness.


    No matter how fit she was, it was still a little too much for her to take.


    ¡°Give me a ss of lemonade,¡± Murray suddenly said to the flight attendant in a deep voice


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, please wait a moment.¡± The flight attendant smiled and said respectfully


    Soon, she brought the lemon water over and handed it to Murray ¡°Mr. Gibson, here you are.¡±


    Murray took the cup and gave it to Melisa ¡°You like lemon water. Drink some and you¡®ll feel


    better.¡±


    Chapter 190 Magical treatment


    Melisa was stunned and subconsciously took the cup.


    When her fingertips touched Murray¡®s palm, Melisa¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    It felt so familiar¡­ The feeling made Melisa dazed for a moment.


    She thought, Murray still remember that I like to drink lemon water?


    ¡°Murray, I also want some lemon water.¡± Ryleigh clenched her hands, and a sh of jealousy shed


    through her eyes. She shook Murray¡®s arm.


    ¡°Bring me another ss of lemon water,¡± Murray said to the flight attendant indifferently.


    ¡°Thank you, Murray.¡± Ryleigh leaned close to Murray¡®s ear and raised a provocative smile at Melisa in a


    ce Murray could not see.


    Melisa was furious and put the ss of lemon water aside.


    Ryleigh was not like the gentle, kind, and considerate girl that Murray had mentioned.


    Melisa thought, It seems that I really need to investigate Ryleigh.


    After a few hours of travel, the ne finallynded at the airport in Aldness.


    ¡°Mr. Luca, let¡®s go to the hospital to see Mr. Marc now.¡± Once they got off the ne, Melisa couldn¡®t


    wait to rush to the hospital.


    Luca nodded. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡±


    Alex had already arranged for a car and they rushed to the hospital.


    In the ward, Dr. White, who received the news, was waiting for them.


    Sarah and ire were also in the ward, standing by Marc¡®s side.


    ¡°Dr. White, how is my grandfather?¡± Murray asked eagerly the moment he entered the ward.


    ¡°It¡®s still the same.¡± Dr. White¡®s eyes fell on Luca, who was standing behind Murray, ¡°He has been


    unconscious all this time, but all the indicators are still normal. Mr. Luca,e and see him.¡±


    Luca took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°All of you, go out and wait.¡±


    Murray frowned.


    Although everyone said that Luca¡®s medical skills were superb, this was only a rumor after all.


    Murray had not seen Luca¡®s skills.


    What if only Luca and Marc were left in the ward and something bad happened¡­


    At this moment, Sarah suddenly said coldly, ¡°You want all of us to get out? That¡®s ridiculous!¡±


    Center 100 na! Ta


    ¡°Are you that Mr. Luca?¡± Sarah looked at Luca from head to toe.


    Luca kept a straight face. He ignored her.


    ¡°Murray, is this really Mr. Luca? Can he cure your grandfather?¡± Sarah raised her voice and said


    sharply, ¡°I heard that it was Melisa who found him. Remember, it was Melisa who made your


    grandfather ill. How can she be so kind as to find someone to cure him?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, please mind your words. You can question me, but please don¡®t question Mr. Luca¡®s


    skills!¡± Melisa did not expect that Sarah would say this. She could not help but go against Sarah.


    Melisa had gone through many hardships to get Luca here, and she didn¡®t want Sarah to mess it up.


    ¡°Mom, that¡®s enough. Let¡®s go out,¡± Murray said coldly when he saw that Luca put on a long face.


    No matter what, Luca was now Murray¡®s only hope.


    Murray was willing to believe in Melisa. He believed that Luca could cure Marc.


    Sarah¡®s expression changed. ire also said, ¡°Murray, Sarah is right. How can we let a nobody treat


    grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Since when do you have a say about grandpa¡®s doctor?¡± Murray was irritated and asked the


    bodyguards to take Sarah and ire out.


    ¡°MI. Luca, I¡¯ll leave my grandfather in your care.¡± Murray gave Luca a deep look and said.


    Then, Murray turned around and walked out of the ward with the others.


    ¡°Melisa, you may stay,¡± Luca suddenly said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Melisa paused.


    ¡°No! Melisa can¡®t go in there! Haven¡®t you done enough harm to us?¡± Sarah stopped Melisa.


    ¡°Mom, can you be quiet for a while?¡± Murray pulled Sarah away with a long face.


    ¡°Murray, have you forgotten how your grandfather fell ill? Do you want Melisa to hurt him again?¡± Sarah


    red at Melisa and wanted to stop her, but Murray pulled Sarah away.


    Melisa ignored Sarah and entered the ward, closing the door.


    ¡°How is it, Mr Luca? Can Mr. Marc be cured?¡± Melisa looked at Luca with anticipation


    ¡°Sure.¡± Luca said after a moment of silence.


    Melisa feit rxed.


    She believed in Luca¡®s medical skills. Since Luca said Marc could be cured, then Marc would be alright


    Chapter 190 Magical Treatment


    Luca opened the medicine box.


    ¡°Mr. Luca, are you nning to use your special treatment?¡± Melisa asked.


    Melisa had also thought that she could use the special treatment she learned from Luca to treat Marc.


    But she was not confident enough, and she had no chance to do so.


    Now, with Mr. Luca personally going to give Marc the treatment, he would be able to cure Marc¡®s


    illness.


    ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Luca nodded. He picked out some special instrument. After disinfecting them with


    alcohol, he started to use them first on Marc¡®s chest

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 191

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 191


    Chapter 191 Just Leave It to Melissa


    Luca¡®s technique was superb. His movements were straightforward and nimble. His series of


    movements was like flowing water, dazzling Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, have you seen it clearly?¡± Luca deliberately slowed down his movements and looked up at


    Melissa


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded and secretly memorized Luca¡®s technique.


    After about half an hour, Luca pulled out the special instruments from Marc¡®s chest one by one and put


    them back into the medicine box.


    ¡°Mr. Hanson, are you done?¡± Melissa was still immersed in Luca¡®s superb treatment.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luca nodded and turned to open the door of the ward.


    Murray, who had been waiting outside the door, saw that the door of the ward had finally opened. He


    strode forward impatiently to the bed and asked with concern, ¡°How is my g


    concern, ¡°How is my grandfather?¡±


    Onicer


    ¡°I can treat Mr. Marc with special treatment. I already did it for him just now,¡± said Luca unhurriedly.


    ¡°Then why didn¡®t hee to his senses? Are you trying to extort money?¡± Sarah looked down at Marc


    who was still lying on the bed unconsciously and asked.


    After she said that, A mocking smile appeared on Melissa¡®s face. ¡°Isn¡®t he getting better? Can¡®t you see


    that Mr. Marc¡®splexion has improved a lot?¡±


    Murray looked down, and sure enough, Marc¡®s face was no longer as pale as before but had a hint of


    rosiness.


    It appeared that his grandfather¡¯s condition had improved.


    Murray¡®s tensed face rxed. Just as he was about to say his thanks, he suddenly saw Marc¡®s fingers


    move.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡± Murray was delighted and quickly held Marc¡®s hand.


    Luca said coldly, ¡°He hasn¡®t woken up yet, Mr. Marc needs to undergo at least three special Treatments


    to wake up, and I just performed once for him,¡± said Luca.


    ¡°Then please help my grandfather with acupuncture as soon as possible, Mt. Hanson,¡± Murray spoke


    urgently


    Murray had been looking forward to Marc¡®s waking up for a long time, and now there was finally hope


    Luca raised his eyebrows ¡°We can¡®t be in a hurry. I very special treatment needs three days apart.


    Otherwise, the patient will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± When Murray heard this, he was slightly disappointed.


    In other words, Marc would need at least another ten days to wake up.


    However, the situation was much better than before.


    At the very least, Marc was slowly getting better and would wake up after three special treatinents.


    At the thought of this, Murray¡®s tone carried a rare sense of case, ¡°Mr. Hanson, then I¡®ll have to trouble


    you to stay here for a few more days until Grandpa wakes up¡­¡±


    Before Murray could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Luca, ¡°I will leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°What? Then my grandfather¡­¡± Murray was stunned.


    ¡°The rest will be done by Melissa.¡± Luca¡®s gaze fell on Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa? Are you kidding?¡± Sarah interrupted, trying her best to object.


    ¡°If I can¡®t do it, can you?¡± Melissa sneered.


    Saral? was awkward.


    Melissa continued, ¡°Didn¡®t you also question Mr. Hanson¡®s medical skills just now? It turned out that Mr.


    Hanson¡®s medical skills are brilliant and he can cure Mr. Marc.¡±


    ¡°He can, but that doesn¡®t mean you can!¡± ire took a step forward and rolled her eyes at Melissa,


    ¡°Do you know medical skills? I think you are deliberately trying to take credit in front of Murray,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I got to go now,¡± Luca said with a frown.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The Gibsons were not kind. Luca didn¡®t want to stay here to suffer their malice.


    Luca turned around and quickly walked out of the ward.


    ¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡®ll send you off.¡± Melissa hurriedly followed.


    Luca stopped in his tracks and looked at Melissa meaningfully. ¡°Melissa, there¡®s no need to send


    me off. Take care of yoursell.¡±


    After saying that, he left without looking back.


    Melissa kuew Luca was a man of his word. She looked at Luca¡®s back and couldn¡®t help but sigli


    If it wasn¡®t for Marc¡®s illness, she wouldn¡®t have allowed Mi Lanson to get involved in the Gibson


    family¡®s trouble and be questioned by Sarali for no reason


    Just as Melissa was in a daze, Murray¡®s hoarse voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Melissa, did


    Mr. Hanson really leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hanson is gone. But don¡®t worry, I will cure Mr. Marc,¡± Melissa turned around and said calmly.


    After all, Marc¡®s illness was due to her, she would definitely do her best.


    ¡°Three dayster, I wille on time to give Mr. Marc special treatment.¡± Melissa nced at Ryleigh,


    who was following closely behind Murray, and said coldly, ¡°Now I am tired, I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll send you off.¡± Murray blurted out without thinking.


    ¡°No need.¡± Melissa furrowed her brows. After saying this, she turned around and walked toward the


    elevator.


    Murray wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Ryleigh, ¡°Murray, I also want to go back, can you send


    me?¡±


    Melissa walked to the entrance of the hospital and a ck Bentley parked right in front of her.


    It¡®s Jaylin¡®s car.


    The car door opened and Jaylin got out of the car like a gentleman. He nodded slightly and made an


    inviting gesture. ¡°Melissa, get in the car. I¡®ll send you back.¡±


    After running around for the past few days, Melissa was extremely tired at this moment.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled and sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Where is Nina?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°She went back to the hotel first.¡± Jaylin reached out to help Melissa fasten her seat belt.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Melissa replied indifferently.


    Jaylin stepped on the elerator and the car drove in the direction of the Eastern Garden.


    When Murray walked to the entrance of the hospital, he saw the scene of Melissa sitting in Jaylin¡®s car


    with a smile on her face.


    His heart suddenly sank.


    ¡°Murray, what are you looking at?¡± Ryleigh chased after him.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Murray withdrew his gaze, his thin lips tightly pursed into a line, revealing his extremely


    displeased mood at this moment,


    ¡°Isn¡®t that Jaylin and Melissa?¡± Seeing Murray¡®s ugly expression, Ryleigh added oil to the fire, ¡°It


    seems that all the gossip news on the Inte is true. Did Melissa and Jaylin live together?¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh, aren¡®t you tired and want to go home?¡± Murray interrupted Ryleigh impatiently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Murray, can you send me back?¡± Ryleigh asked, looking at Murray with affection.


    ¡°I have something to do. I¡®ll ask the driver to send you back.¡± Murray said in a cold voice.


    Ryleigh¡®s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Murray, what do you have to do now? I¡®ll help you¡­¡±


    ¡°No need, Ryleigh. You go back first.¡± Murray asked the driver to send Ryleigh back.


    On the other hand, his expression was cold as he drove the car to the East Garden¡­

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 192

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 192


    Chapter 192 Jaylin Confessed Once Again


    Jaylin drove Melissa to the Eastern Garden.


    Melissa was very tired. She leaned against her scat, closing her eyes to rest. Unconsciously, she


    gradually fell asleep.


    After parking the car, Jaylin tilted his head and quietly watched Melissa who was sleeping, soundly.


    The dim light shone on Melissa¡®s face, reflecting her exceptionally fair skin. Her long eyshes cast a


    fan¨Cshaped shadow on her cheeks.


    Even though she was tired and sleepy, she was still so beautiful and charming, making him attracted.


    After staring dazedly at Melissa for a few minutes, Jaylin¡®s heart beat faster. He couldn¡®t help but bend


    down and approach her¡­


    Just as Jaylin¡®s lips were about to fall on Melissa¡®s face, Melissa suddenly woke up.


    Then she saw Jaylin¡®s handsome face which kept approaching her face¡­


    ¡°Jaylin, what are you doing?¡± Melissa was startled. She furrowed her brows and leaned back vigntly.


    ¡°Melissa, we¡®re here.¡± Jaylin came back to his senses and sat up. He coughed awkwardly and said,


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Melissa, we¡®ve arrived.¡±


    Melissa looked out of the window and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, thank you for sending me back.¡±


    Opening the car door, Melissa got out of the car and was about to head back home when Javlin¡®s low


    voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    Melissa stopped in his tracks and turned around to ask, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, can you give me a chance to be my girlfriend?¡± Jaylin walked up to Melissa and nodded


    slightly. He looked down at her from above and his eyes gradually darkened.


    Girlfriend?


    In the face of Jaylin¡®s confession again, Melissa was somewhat surprised.


    Didn¡®t she already make it clear to him before?


    She thought that Jaylin had already let go of his feelings for her.


    But


    It was obvious that Jaylin did not let it go


    After thinking about it, Melissa deliberated and said, ¡°Jaylin, didn¡®t we reach a deal before? if I find true


    love, you will bless me. We are just friends.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I said that before. But Murray is not worthy to be with you. You were hurt so deeply when being


    with him. And he can¡®t make you happy at all.¡±


    Jaylin was suddenly a little agitated. He stepped forward and pressed his hands on Melissa¡®s


    shoulders.


    His eyes were deep with some stubbornness. ¡°Melissa, give me a chance. Let me take care of you and


    protect you. I will definitely do a thousand times better than Murray. Trust me!¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, don¡®t be like this.¡± Melissa frowned and said coldly.


    ¡°Melissa, you said before that you found the right man. I also thought that Murray would really love you


    and give you happiness. But that is not the truth.¡± Jaylin said persistently, ¡°It is obvious that the woman


    Murray really loves is Lily. The reason why he agreed to be engaged to you before was also that he


    thought Lily was no longer there.


    ¡°But now, he has found Lily. We all know he loves Lily very much. Melissa, stop lying to yourself.


    Murray is not suitable for you.¡±


    Hearing Jaylin¡®s words, Melissa¡®s face gradually turned cold.


    Seeing that Melissa¡®s expression had be very ugly, Jaylin felt a slight stabbing pain in his heart. ¡°I


    know that I shouldn¡®t have said this today, but¡­¡±


    ¡°If you know that you shouldn¡®t say it, then don¡®t say it. I¡®m very tired.¡± Melissa looked up and met


    Jaylin¡®s gaze. He said coldly, ¡°You should understand that we can¡®t be in love with each other.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you still love Murray?¡± Jaylin¡®s eyes dimmed slightly.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with him,¡± Melissa shook his head.


    After saying that, Melissa no longer paid attention to Jaylin who was secretly upset, and turned to walk


    forward.


    Taking the elevator, Melissa arrived at the door of her home, took out the key from the bag, and opened


    the door.


    She pushed the door open and was about to close the door when a tall and straight shadow shed


    past the dim staircase.


    He stretched out his hand, pushed the door that was about to close, and walked in


    Melissa was shocked and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man snorted.


    The voice¡­


    Under the hazy moonlight outside the window, she could clearly see the man in front of her.


    The man exuded a cold aura. He was dressed in a ck custom¨Cmade suit, almost blending into the


    night.


    The three¨Cdimensional and deep facial features were like a perfect masterpiece made by God, noble


    and elegant.


    His unfathomable eyes were slightly narrowed, and his deep gaze carried a chill as it fell onto her face.


    She thought, Murray


    Why was he here?


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa asked coldly.


    ¡°What? You don¡®t want to see me?¡± Murray curled his lips, and his tone carried a trace of anger.


    He stretched out his hand and mmed the door shut.


    ¡°If you¡®re here for Mr. Marc, then you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡®ll go to the hospital to give Mr. Marc special


    treatment in three days.¡± Melissa looked at Murray indifferently and said, ¡°I¡®m very tired and need to


    rest. Please go back.¡±


    She really could not figure out any reason for Murray to suddenly appear here.


    Shouldn¡®t he send Lily back?


    Murray¡®s handsome face sank. He suddenly grabbed Melissa¡®s wrist with both hands and pressed her


    against the door.


    ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± A burst of pain came from her wrist, Melissa struggled for a moment.


    Before she could finish her words, Murray stopped her.


    Murray¡®s kiss fell on her mouth violently and overbearingly without anypassion for her.


    In his deep eyes, the mes of desire and anger intertwined together, surging.


    The beautiful feeling that came from Melissa in front of him was so familiar that Murray couldn¡®t


    stop himself


    Hemissed her so much!


    He missed her crazily!


    Ever since Melissa canceled the engagement and moved away from the Nend Garden, hier sinile


    and frown had been lingering in his mind all the time.


    Ever since she moved away, he couldn¡®t sleep well at night.


    When he saw the news about her and Jaylin online, he was angry. And he was afraid that he would


    really lose her forever.


    When he knew that she had an ident in White Mountain, he was even crazier and rushed to find


    her.


    Now, he couldn¡®t care about Marc or Lily. He sped to the Eastern Garden just to see her.


    However, what he had seen?


    He saw that Jaylin was grabbing her shoulder and Jaylin and Melissa were standing by the roadside


    intimately.


    They were so close and their movements were so intimate.


    And Melissa treated him with such indifference


    Could it be that Melissa really loved Jaylin?


    Were all the rumors online true?


    His heart was burning with rage, Murray tyrannically kissed more violently. Hisrge tongue forcefully


    priedoperi her lips and teeth, and without hesitation, his tongue entered her mouth with


    aggressiveness.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 193

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 193


    Chapter 193 Are You Sure She Is Lily?


    This sudden kiss shocked Melissa.


    Melissa froze, and her mind suddenly went nk.


    It was only after a few seconds that Melissa reacted.


    What was Murray doing?


    They had already canceled their engagement. Murray had nothing to do with her. Melissa thought


    Murray shouldn¡®t kiss her.


    Melissa made up her mind and bit Murray¡®s lips,


    Along with the salty taste of blood, a heart¨Cwrenching pain came from his lips. Murray subconsciously


    released Melissa.


    Melissa¡®s chest heaved violently. With shame and anger, she gasped and said, ¡°Murray, you went too


    far!¡±


    Murray¡®s face turned livid, making him unapproachable.


    The air seemed to be frozen at that moment.


    Murray frowned. His handsome face tensed up, and his eyes narrowed as he fixed his gaze on


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Melissa.


    Murray thought, Does she hate my touch?


    In the past, when we were together, she liked me kissing her like this.


    After an unknown period, Murray spoke with a cold face, ¡°Melissa, are you together with Jaylin?¡±


    Melissa furrowed.


    ¡°You heartlessly canceled the engagement because of Jaylin?¡± Seeing that Melissa was silent,


    Murray¡®s face became cold.


    Melissa thought, Because of Jaylin?


    How dare hein?


    It was obviously because of Lily!


    Melissa looked up and met Murray¡®s cold cyes, ¡°Murray, please don¡®t nder me and Jaylin. Don¡®t


    you understand why I canceled the enparement?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t understand!¡± Murray¡®s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Tell me, why?¡±


    Chapter 193 Are You Sure She is uity?


    Murray wanted to get the answer from Melissa.


    Melissa sneered, ¡°Since you are pretending to be confused, then I will exin it to you.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Melissa stared into Murray¡®s eyes and continued, ¡°A long time ago, I told you that


    I had mysophobia towards feelings. My future husband must love me wholeheartedly. He must only


    love.


    ¡°But you, it¡®s obvious that you have always loved Lily.¡±


    ¡°So, you canceled our engagement because of Lily?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows. He was in a much


    better mood.


    It was not because of Jaylin, but because of Lily¡­ Did it mean that Melissa still cared about him?


    She canceled the engagement only because she was jealous.


    Melissa nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Murray gave Melissa a long deep look and said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Then if I say that there is


    nothing between me and Lily, will youe back to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± The corner of Melissa¡®s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you believe me?¡± Murray stared at Melissa.


    ¡°On such an important day as our engagement ceremony, youpletely disregarded my feelings and


    suddenly went missing, unable to be contacted no matter what.


    ¡°I thought something had happened to you and went crazy looking for you. But what were you doing at


    that time?


    ¡°You were with Lily.


    ¡°It is clear that in your mind, Lily is much more important than me.


    ¡°Or better put it this way, you love Lily.


    ¡°Since that was the case, there was no reason to keep our engagement.¡±


    Murray narrowed his eyes, ¡°I didn¡®t disregard your feelings. Didn¡®t I send you a text that day and tell you


    that I will pick you upter?¡±


    A text message?


    Melissa was startled,


    When did Murray text hier?


    Melissa said in a mocking tone, ¡°I haven¡®t seen any text messages.¡±


    Chapter 193 Are You Sure She is bly?


    Murray frowned. His phone powered off that day. He asked Lily to send a text message to Melissa.


    Why did Melissa not receive the text message?


    nes


    What was wrong?


    Seeing that Murray was silent, Melissa coldly asked, ¡°Murray, do you dare to say that you haven¡®t loved


    Lily for so many years? Is Lily not the person you have been longing for?¡±


    Murray said slowly, ¡°Melissa, I don¡®t deny that I have a special feeling for Lily, but it is not what you


    think.¡± He did not know how to exin it to Melissa.


    Lily was indeed important to Murray.


    Murray once thought that the Lily, who he had been looking for, was his beloved.


    However,ter on, he met Melissa. He was gradually attracted to Melissa and fell in love with her.


    When he met Ryleigh again, Murray found that he did not have feelings for her. The person he


    wanted to protect for the rest of his life was Melissa.


    However, Lily had saved his life. Murray was not the kind of person who would not repay the


    kindness.


    Therefore, when Lily made all kinds of requests to him, Murray would agree without hesitation.


    Melissa bit her lip and was silent.


    She was moved.


    She wondered if she should trust Murray or not.


    ¡°I have exined to you about Lily. Now, shouldn¡®t you exin to me what your rtionship with


    Jaylin is?¡± At the thought of the scene that he had just seen downstairs, Murray felt his heart was still


    filled with anxiety.


    Melissa didn¡®t answer his question but asked, ¡°Murray, are you sure that Ryleigh is Lily?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray answered without thinking.


    Melissa asked, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what are you suspecting?¡± Murray asked with a questioning gaze.


    Melissa pursed her lips and was about to speak when Murray¡®s phone rang.


    Murray took the phone out of his pocket and sound it was Ryleigh.


    Melissa¡®s face sapk when she saw the words ¡°Lily¡± (ashing on the screen.


    Chapter 192 Are You Sure Shelly


    Murray answered the call, ¡°Lily?¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s panicked voice sounded, ¡°Ray, help! Help me!¡±


    ¡°Lily, what¡®s wrong?¡± Murray¡®s tone carried some concern.


    ¡°Don¡®te over! Ah¡­ Ray, help me!¡± Ryleigh¡®s voice was tearful as if she had encountered


    something terrible.


    Murray asked nervously, ¡°Lily? Lily? What happened?¡±


    However, the call was hung up.


    Murray called, but no one answered.


    ¡°Melissa, Lily might be in danger. I¡®ll go take a look.¡± Murray looked at Melissa seriously.


    Without waiting for Melissa to speak, Murray walked straight to the door and left.


    Melissa watched Murray leave in a hurry. She became disappointed and sad.


    Murray had just said that his feelings for Ryleigh were not what she imagined.


    However, as soon as he received Ryleigh¡®s call, he rushed over like crazy.


    Did Murray have no feelings for Ryleigh?


    The truth was right in front of Melissa. To Murray, Ryleigh was much more important than Melissa

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 194

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 194


    Chapter 194 Seduction


    Murray drove to the ce where Ryleigh rented.


    ¡°Lily, Lily!¡± Murray knocked on the door and shouted in a deep voice with anxiety.


    Ryleigh¡®s crying voice came from inside, ¡°Let me go! You rogue, let me go!¡±


    Then came a man¡®s voice, ¡°Bitch, it¡®s your good fortune that I like you. Do you dare to run? Let¡®s see


    where you can run!¡±


    Murray¡®s face copsed. He kicked open the door.


    The room was a mess.


    Ryleigh rushed out of the room with disheveled hair and messy clothes.


    Behind her was a man with dyed yellow hair.


    ¡°Ray, save me.¡± When she saw Murray, Ryleigh rushed into his arms and begged in panic.


    ¡°Bitch, I spent so much money on you and went to the bar to support you every day. Now you say you


    won¡®t do it?¡± The yellow¨Chaired man kept swearing, with his lustful eyes keeping on Ryleigh.


    Ryleigh cried, ¡°I have said that I have resigned and am not working in the bar. I will not go back to


    singing.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine if you don¡®t sing. Apany me for a night and serve me well. Everything can be discussed.¡±


    The man said as he reached out to pull Ryleigh.


    Ryleigh hid behind Murray and shivered all over, ¡°Don¡®te over. Ray, I¡®m so scared.¡±


    Murray nced at the man coldly, and his arm blocked the man¡®s hand to pull Ryleigh, pushing the


    man to the ground.


    ¡°You dare to meddle in my business?¡± The man fell to the ground and cursed as he tried to get up.


    Murray stepped on his chest and snapped, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His strong and cold aura blew over. The mancarefully sized up Murray.


    The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. The man asked in horror, ¡°You are Mr. Gibson?¡±


    ¡°Now you know who Ray is? Ray won¡®t let you bully mel¡± Ryleich took Murray¡®s arm and red at the


    man


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I didn¡®t know that Angel was your woman. I failed to recognize her. Please forgive me I


    won¡®t do this again.¡± The man got up from the ground and bowed to apologize to Murray


    Murray frowned and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°I see. I see. I¡®ll get lost now.¡± The yellow¨Chaired man nodded, bowed, and quickly ran out.


    ¡°Lily, it¡®s fine now. Don¡®t be afraid.¡± Murray tilted his head and nced at Ryleigh. His thin lips lifted


    slightly as heforted her.


    Ryleigh grabbed Murray¡®s arm tightly, leaned against his chest, and cried in a low voice, ¡°Ray, it is


    fortunate that you were here today. Otherwise, I¡®m afraid I would have already¡­¡±


    Murray asked in a low voice, ¡°Who was the man just now?¡±


    Ryleigh sobbed, ¡°He was a client of mine in the bar. He kept molesting me. I didn¡®t expect him toe


    directly to my house today and want to molest me¡­ Ray, if it weren¡®t for you, I think I would have been


    tainted by him now.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Murray patted Ryleigh on the shoulder andforted her in a gentle voice, ¡°Lily, don¡®t cry. It¡®s


    okay.¡±


    Ryleigh wiped her tears, ¡°Ray, I¡®m really scared. Can you stay with me tonight?¡±


    Looking at Ryleigh crying, Murray couldn¡®t reject her but could only nod gently.


    ¡°Ray, you¡®re too good to me!¡± Seeing that Murray had agreed to stay, Ryleigh stretched out her hands


    and wrapped them around Murray¡®s neck, and said seductively.


    ¡°Lily, you¡®re tired. Go to bed early.¡± Murray pushed Ryleigh away quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± Ryleigh gave Murray a deep look with a smile.


    After saying that, she turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    Murray sat on the sofa. He couldn¡®t help but think of Melissa¡®s voice and smile.


    He left in such a hurry. Melissa probably misunderstood him again.


    Murray felt upset.


    Murray took out his phone and was about to call Melissa when suddenly, Ryleigh¡®s frightened scream


    came from the bathroom.


    Murray was startled. He stood up and asked, ¡°Lily, what¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ray,e here! I¡®m so scared!¡± Ryleigh¡®s flustered voice came out as if she had encountered


    something terrible.


    When he reached the bathroom door, Murray stopped in his tracks.


    Murray knocked on the door and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Lily, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°There is a cockroach!¡± Ryleigh nced at the cockroach on the ground and deliberately shouted


    exaggeratedly, ¡°Ray,e in quickly. I am most afraid of cockroaches.¡± Chapter 194 Seduction


    It turned out to be a cockroach.


    Murray breathed a sigh of relief and said indifferently, ¡°Lily, don¡®t be afraid. Just trample it to death. Or


    after you take a bath, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±


    Seeing that Murray was only standing outside the door and not walking in, Ryleigh¡®s eyes darkened.


    Ryleigh wanted to have sex with Murray tonight!


    She was determined to win Murray over!


    Ryleigh hurriedly took a shower, put on sexy pajamas, and sprayed her favorite perfume.


    Looking at her sexy and bright self in the mirror, Ryleigh curved her lips, opened the bathroom door,


    and walked out gracefully.


    Seeing Ryleigh walk out, Murray asked with concern, ¡°Lily, are you alright?¡±


    _¡°Ray, that cockroach was so big just now! I was really scared¡­¡± Ryleigh¡®s chest heaved. She


    deliberately slipped and fell into Murray¡®s arms.


    ¡°Lily, are you alright?¡± Murray was stunned as he subconsciously held Ryleigh up.


    He saw that Ryleigh was wearing a white translucent silk pajama. Her graceful figure was faintly


    discernible under the pajamas, making her indescribably sexy.


    Ryleigh deliberately rubbed her soft body against Murray¡®s strong arm. She raised her eyes and looked


    at Murray lovingly, ¡°Ray, I¡®m fine.¡±


    Murray smelled the pungent perfume. He frowned and reached out to hold Ryleigh up, ¡°Lily, it¡®ste.


    You should go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Can you send me to my room?¡± Ryleigh rubbed her temples and said weakly, ¡°I feel a little dizzy.¡±


    Her entire body was pressed against Murray. Murray had no choice but to help Ryleigh to the room.


    Just as they entered the room, Ryleigh suddenly pulled Murray to bed.


    Murray did not expect this and both of them fell onto the bed


    ¡°Ray.¡± Ryleigh stretched out her hands and hugged Murray¡®s shoulders Her eyes were filled with


    shyness as she looked at the handsome face in front of her. Ryleigh said, ¡°Do you still remember? You


    once said that you would marry me. You said that saved you and you wanted to dovole yourself to me.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 195

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 Stay in a Room


    Ryleigh¡®s soft hands tightly wrapped around Murray¡®s neck. Her eyes were full of love as she looked at


    Murray


    She could imagine how strong his body was under his ck suit. It must be intoxicating,


    Ryleigh licked her hot and dry lips. She felt her heart beat so fast that it almost jumped out of her


    chest.


    Tonight, she would spend an unforgettable night with Murray.


    She would be his woman, his beloved, and the mistress of the Gibson family!


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh could not suppress her feelings, her whole body sticking to Murray, wishing to


    have intimate touch with Murray.


    Murray was held tightly by Ryleigh and felt her soft body so close to him that he could even hear her


    slightly rapid breathing.


    For some reason, Murray felt that this feeling was so strange and made him repulsive.


    However, before they were locked in the small ck house, those people released the dogs to scare


    him. At that time, when Lily hugged him, Murray felt so warm, so kind and so moved.


    It was not the feeling Ryleigh gave him.


    Why did he have different feelings?


    ¡°Are you sure Ryleigh is Lily?¡± Melissa¡®s words suddenly appeared in Murray¡®s ears.


    Was the woman in front of him really Lily?


    Such a thought shed through Murray¡®s mind.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ray, do you still remember the scene when we were locked in the small ck house together? At that


    time, you were afraid of the big dog and asked me to hold you, just like now.¡±


    As Ryleigh spoke, she casually pulled on her pajamas, revealing her chest and the red plum blossom


    birthmark on her shoulder.


    Murray fixed his eyes on Ryleigh¡®s shoulder and came back to his senses, How could he doubt Lily?


    Kyleigh was Lily


    Murray was certain about this


    However


    The feeling he had for Lily waspletely different from eight years ayo


    ! 145 Stayin u R 14TH


    After all, it had been eight years and they had all grown up.


    It was normal for his feelings towards Lily to change.


    ¡°Lily, don¡®t be like this.¡± Murray felt a little ufortable being held by Ryleigh. Thus, he reached out


    and pushed Ryleigh away. He stood up and elegantly tidied up his clothes.


    ¡°Ray, do you not like me?¡± Ryleigh did not expect Murray to push her away. Her face changed, ¡°Have


    you forgotten that you said you liked me and that you wanted to marry me?¡±


    Murray paused and frowned, ¡°Lily, those are all childhood jokes.¡±


    ¡°Jokes? But I am serious.¡± Ryleigh stood up and stood in front of Murray. She looked up at her


    seriously and her tone was excited.


    Why was Murray so indifferent to her?


    She had already hinted so clearly. As a strong and mature man, how could Murray be so indifferent to


    her?


    Ryleigh¡®s beautiful eyes were full of tears. She grabbed Murray¡®s arm and murmured, ¡°Ray, I really like


    you.


    ¡°Back then, when I fell off the cliff, I was seriously injured. It was because I thought of you that I


    could survive.


    ¡°All these years, I have been thinking about you all the time. You said that you would marry me. You


    won¡®t go back on your words now, right?¡±


    As soon as Ryleigh mentioned what had happened back then, Murray felt a burst of guilt.


    He had indeed said these words back then.


    Moreover, Lily fell off the cliff because she wanted to save him.


    It was he who owed Lily.


    ¡°Lily, can we talk about thister?¡± Murray gently patted Ryleigh¡®s small hand and said perfunctorily,


    ¡°Now you go to bed to rest and have a good sleep. Don¡®t think so much.¡±


    ¡°Did you reject me because of Melissa?¡± Ryleigh bit her lips, her eyes filled with unwillingness.


    With such a good opportunity tonight, she used all her strength to seduce Murray, but he actually felt


    nothing for her!


    When Murray heard Melissa¡®s name, lis raze softened and he remained silent.


    It was because of Melissa!


    Ryleigh looked at Murray, Jealousy in her eyes, ¡°Ray, don¡®t forget that Melissa has already canceled


    the engagement with you. She is together with Jaylin now. Melissa is not worthy of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Lily, it¡®s already veryte. It¡®s time for you to sleep.¡± Murray interrupted before Ryleigh could finish


    speaking


    Sensing the impatience in Murray¡®s tone, Ryleigh knew that if she continued to pester him, Murray


    would hate her.


    Ryleigh took a deep breath and squeezed her nails into her palms. Ryleigh forced a cute smile, ¡°I


    see. Ray, I¡®ll go to bed first. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll sit here and apany you.¡± Murray strode forward and sat down on the sofa.


    Ryleighy down silently and turned off the lights,


    Under the dim moonlight, Murray sat on the sofa, frowning, and he looked cold and sad.


    Looking at Murray who was close to her but was indifferent to her, Ryleigh clenched her fists


    tightly.


    Melissa!


    Murray was so indifferent to her because of Melissa!


    She would not let Melissa off!


    Murray would sooner orter belong to her!


    The next morning, Murray drove Ryleigh to the Gibson Corporation.


    When Ryleigh and Murray walked into the building, Melissa also came to work.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Ryleigh saw Melissa¡®s tall figure behind her. She reached out, grabbed


    Murray¡®s arm, and said weakly, ¡°Ray, I suddenly feel a little dizzy. Let me lean on you.¡±


    Murray responded faintly. Ryleigh tilted her head and leaned her head on Murray¡®s shoulder, which


    made them particrly intimate.


    Seeing this dazzling scene in front of her, Melissa felt brokenhearted.


    Last night, Murray received a call from Ryleiph and rushed out like crazy.


    This morning, Ryleiph and Murray came to work together.


    Did it mean that Murray spent the whole night with Kyleiph?


    What did they do?


    Melissa sneered Chapter 195 Sty in a ROOM


    She gave a brittleugh.


    What else could a man and a woman do in the same room?


    What¡®s more, the woman was Lily, whom Murray had always been longing for.


    Melissa remembered that she even trusted what Murray had said to herst night


    Melissa thought, How ironic!


    From start to finish, Murray only loves Lily.


    Why did Murray say that to mest night?


    What did he take me for?


    With a cold face, Melissa silently walked behind Ryleigh and Murray into the secretariat office.


    Melissa saw Ryleigh sitting in her seat.


    She walked over, looked down at Ryleigh, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Ryleigh, this is my seat. Please get


    out of the way!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 196

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 196


    Chapter 196 Love and Romance Comes Back Again


    ¡°Melissa? Didn¡®t you resign?¡± When Ryleigh heard the voice, she raised her head and saw Melissa


    standing in front of her. She deliberately widened her eyes and looked very surprised.


    ¡°I did resign, but Murray didn¡®t approve of it.¡± Melissa nced coldly at Murray, and she smiled


    mockingly. ¡°I have no choice but toe back.¡±


    en


    ¡°Ray, is that so?¡± Ryleigh looked at Murray pitifully.


    Murray nodded lightly. ¡°Ryleigh, this is indeed Melissa¡®s seat. I will arrange a new seat for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Ryleigh stood up and said with a gentle expression, ¡°Ray, I thought that Melissa resigned,


    so I took her seat.¡±


    After a pause, she bit her lip and looked down. ¡°Ray, don¡®t worry. I won¡®t make things difficult for you. I¡®ll


    move now.¡±


    As Ryleigh spoke, she packed up her things and sat down in an empty seat. ¡°Ray, can I sit here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray said faintly. He told someone to help Ryleigh move her seat, and returned to his


    office.


    Melissa directly returned to her seat.


    She turned on theputer and began to work.


    Previously, she was trapped in the cave when she went to White Mountain to look for Mr. Luca. She


    had wasted a few days because of the heavy snow. Now, there was a lot of work to do and she needed


    to hurry up.


    Melissa quickly looked through a few papers about the recent sales of ¡°Ice and Fire¡°, and her eyes


    gradually became cold.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Because she soon discovered that something was wrong.


    After a series of publicity and the reversal of the ¡°Love and Romance¡± giarism incident, the sales of


    ¡°Ice and Fire¡± should be very good.


    However, the recent sales not only did not rise but also decreased by 20%.


    What was going on?


    It shouldn¡®t be like that


    Melissa quickly browsed through the information on hand and immediately rathered the relevant


    personnel for a meeting to ask about the situation


    In the conference hall, Melissa showed the information on the big screen. Then, she asked the


    Canter Dea


    th


    marketing department manager Peter, who was responsible for the sales of ¡°Ice and Fire¡°,


    ¡°Manager Peter, what do you think about the sales of ¡®Ice and Fire¡® recently?¡±


    Manager Peter was shocked by Melissa¡®s sharp eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Melissa,


    the sales of Ice and Fire¡® have declinedpared tost month.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa asked coldly, ¡°This month¡®s sales volume has dropped by 20%pared tost


    month. Why?¡±


    ¡°Recently, many low¨Cend products which copy ¡®Ice and Fire¡® have appeared in the market and are very


    popr with ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Our ¡®Ice and Fire are aimed at upper¨Css customers. As you know, their requirements are very high.


    Now that so many low¨Cend copies have appeared, it lowers the quality of our products,¡± Manager Peter


    wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and exined.


    ¡°Whichpany copies our product?¡± Melissa asked.


    Manager Peter replied truthfully, ¡°ording to our investigation, it is Love and Romance.¡±


    ¡°Love and Romance?¡± When Melissa heard this, she was slightly surprised.


    Previously, when Love and Romance was revealed to giarize, its reputation had already fallen in the


    industry. Now, they even giarized again.


    Melissa¡®s face turned even colder. ¡°Since they giarize our product, why don¡®t you sue them? Why


    don¡®t you ask Love and Romance to publicly apologize andpensate for our loss?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡®s like this. Love and Romance is very crafty. Their products avoid the elements unique to


    ¡®Ice and Fire¡® and can¡®t be said to be giarism. But it makes people feel very simr at first nce,¡±


    Manager Peter sighed and said helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Keep an eye on this matter.¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes. ¡°Go back to work.¡±


    Unexpectedly, she only spent a few days in White Mountain, and so many things had happened.


    In just a few days, ¡°Love and Romance¡± came back again. They actually used so shameless tricks and


    caused a big impact on the Gibson Corporation¡®s jewelry business,


    Now that such things have happened, she had to report to Murray and discuss the countermeasures


    with him


    Melissa returned to her seat, preparing to sort out the situation she had just learned and then report to


    Murray


    Melissa did not sleep wellst night, and she nned to go to the tearoom to make a cup of coffee


    She held the information about Ice and Fire¡± in one hand and walked to the tearoom with a cup in the


    other hand


    Melissa was bending over to take the water when she heard the sound of high heels from outside.


    ¡°Melissa!¡± Ryleigh¡®s voice came from behind Melissa.


    Melissa raised her head and saw Ryleigh walking toward her aggressively. She could not help but


    frown and asked, ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡±


    Ryleigh mmed the door of the tearoom and walked to Melissa step by step in her high heels. Her


    tone was somewhat provocative. ¡°Melissa, since you have chosen to cancel the engagement with


    Murray and resign, why do youe back?¡±


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± Melissa looked at Ryleigh as if Ryleigh was an idiot and


    asked in a calm tone.


    Melissa¡®s expression made Ryleigh very unhappy.


    Ryleigh smiled and took a few steps forward. She approached Melissa and said, ¡°Let me tell you


    something. Murray went to my homest night. We spent the night together.¡±


    As she spoke, Ryleigh pulled her cor, revealing the hickeys on her neck.


    In fact, these hickeys were left by the yellow¨Chaired man yesterday. But at this moment, in Melissa¡®s


    eyes, they were so conspicuous.


    ¡°Murray said that I was the only woman he loved the most. He will marry me.¡± Ryleigh smiled


    provocatively.¡°Melissa, if you are smart, quickly resign and never appear in front of Murray again.


    Murray only loves me. Don¡®t even think about seducing him or snatching him away!¡±


    ¡°Since Murray only loves you, why are you so afraid that he will be snatched away?¡± Melissa smiled


    faintly and patted the papers in her hand. ¡°I¡®m going to report to Murray now. Ms. Soria, excuse


    me!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ryleigh was angry and couldn¡®t breathe. She red at Melissa,


    Melissa ignored Ryleigh and directly bypassed her and walked out of the tearoom


    Looking at Melissa¡®s elegant and indifferent back, Ryleigh¡®s eyes shed withiumdisguised hatred.


    Melissa, I will not let you off!


    Very soon, you will pay for it!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 197

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 197


    Chapter 197 Wait and See


    Melissa ignored Ryleigh and walked towards Murray¡®s office step by step.


    Her heart was slightly aching,


    Ryleigh provoked her again and again. What was she trying to do?


    Wasn¡®t Ryleigh already with Murray? Why was she so afraid of losing him? Was she afraid that Murray


    would be snatched away?


    If Ryleigh was really Lily, she should be very confident that Murray would never leave her.


    She shouldn¡®t be like that.


    What exactly was Ryleigh afraid of?


    Melissa thought for a while and sent a message to Anthony, ¡°Anthony, help me investigate


    someone.¡±


    Andy quickly replied, ¡°Who do you want to know? Just don¡®t be the Lily many years ago.¡±


    Lily¡­


    Melissa smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly. She really wanted to investigate Lily.


    However, she had to investigate Ryleigh first.


    As for whether Lily is Ryleigh or not ¡­ Let¡®s wait and see.


    Melissa smiled and sent another message to Anthony, ¡°Investigate Ryleigh for me. Her nickname is


    Angel. She used to be a singer at Charm Bar. I want all her information.¡±


    After the message was sent out, Melissa added, ¡°Especially around the 18th ofst month, is there


    anything special about Ryleigh?¡±


    It was the day of Melissa and Murray¡®s engagement ceremony.


    It was on that day that Ryleigh appeared in front of Murray, destroying: Melissa¡®s engagement


    ceremony with Murray


    As Nina said. It was too coincidental


    There was always an unknown intention behind the coincidence Melissa thought that there must


    be someone plotting it behind Rylelli¡®s appearance


    Someone deliberately did it


    ¡°Okay, I will investigate her for you as soon as possible,¡± Anthony replied


    ¡°Good, I will wait for your good news,¡± Melissa replied.


    She put away her phone and went to Murray¡®s office.


    When she thought that she was going to meet Murray, Melissa suddenly stopped breathing.


    She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, then knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Murray said in his clear voice.


    Melissa pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Murray raised his eyes and saw the beautiful figure in front of him. His cold eyes


    softened a little.


    He stood up, stared at Melissa¡®s face, and asked, ¡°Melissa, you want to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded lightly. He walked to Murray¡®s desk and handed him the papers in her hand.


    ¡°There is something I need to report to you about the ¡®Ice and Fire¡® project.¡±


    Murray looked through the papers.


    Melissa continued, ¡°ording to the information, Love and Romance has recentlyunched many


    imitations of ¡®Ice and Fire¡®, which have caused a big impact on the sales of our products. Our sales


    have dropped by 20% this month.¡±


    ¡°I know about this. I have already asked Alex to investigate it.¡± Murray narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll go back to work then.¡± Melissa nodded.


    Seeing her indifferent look, Murray¡®s face sank. He stretched out and held Melissa¡®s waist.


    Just as Melissa was about to turn around and leave, a huge force came from her waist. She lost her


    bnce and fell into Murray¡®s arms.


    Murray pressed her down on the sofa.


    He leaned forward, his hands on both sides of Melissa¡®s body, and his whole body pressed down on


    her.


    ¡°You came to me just for that?¡± Murray fixed his cold eyes on the woman beneath him and asked


    coldly


    Melissa struggled for a moment but did not seed. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    She only cared about working


    Murray¡®s thin lips were tightly pursed into a line, and her face was cold, showing his extreme


    displeasure at this moment.


    The atmosphere in the office froze at this moment.


    After a moment of silence, Murray asked in a deep voice, ¡°Melissa, do you have anything else to say to


    me?¡±


    Melissa said lightly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡®t you going to ask me where I wentst night?¡± Looking at Melissa¡®s indifferent expression,


    Murray¡®s face was even colder.


    He went to Ryleigh¡®s homest night. Shouldn¡®t she be jealous? Shouldn¡®t shee to question him?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Why was she so calm?


    She really didn¡®t care about him at all?


    ¡°Your Lily has already told me.¡± Melissa smiled coldly.


    ¡°Lily? What did she say to you?¡± Murray was startled.


    Melissa snorted coldly and looked away from him.


    What exactly did Murray mean?


    Was the humiliation he gave her not enough?


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Alex said, ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Melissa took the opportunity to push Murray away.¡°Someone ising. Let me go.¡±


    Murray furrowed his brows and released Melissa. He tidied up his messy clothes and said in a low


    voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Alex pushed open the door and entered. He saw that Melissa was there, and Murray¡®s expression was


    not good.


    He seemed to have arrived at a bad time¡­


    Murray loosened his tic impatiently and sat back in his seat He nced at Alex and asked, ¡°What is


    Alex¡®s expression turned serious. He hurriedly walked to Murray and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson, i


    found some news about Love and Romance.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Murray said with a calm expression


    Alex opened the document in his hand, handed it to Murtay, and exined, ¡°Ever since thest


    giarism incident, Love and Romance has been seriously injured in all aspect, whether hom


    reputation or the operation of thepany The capital channhas been broken, and the con


    has been in danger for a time.¡±


    Melissa heard this and asked doubtfully, ¡°Since the situation of Love and Romance is so bad, how can


    it cause such a big impact on us now?¡±


    ¡°Because someone bought it,¡± Alex nced at Melissa and replied.


    ¡°Someone bought it?¡± Murray smiled and asked, his tone a little surprised.


    Melissa was also puzzled.


    Who would buy apany that had a bad reputation and was about to be bankrupt?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alex nodded with certainty.


    Murray asked coldly, ¡°Whichpany bought Love and Romance?¡±


    Alex pointed at the document on the table. ¡°It¡®s an Australianpany. Its full name is Baxter Pty Ltd. It


    is also called BPL.¡±


    Australia?


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat. She keenly sensed something unusual.


    If she remembered correctly, she was almost hit by the chandelier before, and the maintenance worker


    named Ivan had an ident in Australia.


    Now, the Baxter Pty Ltdpany that bought Love and Romance was also in Australia.


    Could it be just a coincidence?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 198

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 198


    Chapter 198 It¡®s Getting More Confusing


    ¡°the BPL Group?¡± Murray¡®s handsome face looked gloomy. He tapped on the table and asked in a clear


    voice, ¡°Do you have information about thispany?¡±


    Feeling the pressure from Murray, Alex flipped through the document in his hands and reported to


    Murray, ¡°ording to the information found on the Inte, BBL was established in recent years. It has


    a wide range of operations, involving real estate, jewelry, cosmetics, clothing, and many other


    industries. Since thepany was established, it has developed rapidly. In just a few years, it has


    done a lot. It shouldn¡®t be underestimated.¡±


    After a pause, Alex continued, ¡°There are rumors that the BPL Group is based on crimes.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray curled his lips.


    Based on crimes?


    No wonder I¡®ve never heard of thispany.


    ¡°Who established thispany? What¡®s their background?¡± Murray asked again.


    Alex replied respectfully, ¡°The president of the BPL Group is very mysterious. I only know that he is a


    Geormian Anglian. There is no other information about him.¡±


    Geormian Anglian?


    Mysterious?


    Risen from crimes?


    Melissa searched around in her mind and could figure out a man who might be the president of the


    BPL Group


    It was normal to be low¨Ckey and mysterious when doing underworld business.


    However, the president of BPL bought the jewelry business of ¡°Love and Romance¡± and quickly


    unintentionally or deliberately target the Gibson Corporation?


    Things were getting more and more confusing.


    ¡°Continue to investigate,¡± Murray nced at Alex indifferently. His intuition told him that it was not


    simple,


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson,¡± Alex replied respectfully and turned to leave


    Melissa followed him out


    Just as she took a step forward, Murray¡®s low and deep volce came from behind her, ¡°Melissa, wait


    a moment.¡±


    Melissa stopped and turned around, ¡°Murray, Is there anything else?¡±


    Murray strode over to Melissa step by step. His eyes turned slightly andnded on Melissa¡®s face.


    Was she so impatient to leave?


    Didn¡®t she miss him at all?


    Thinking about how Murray had pushed her onto the sofa just now, Melissa¡®s face turned cool and she


    said, ¡°It¡®s working time now, I only talk about business.¡±


    Was it business?


    Murray seemed displeased when he saw the woman in front of him looking at him with vignce and


    indifference, ¡°Well, it is business.¡±


    ¡°The problem of the ¡®Ice and Fire¡® project has been clearly stated just now,¡± Melissa took a step back


    and refused his intimacy.


    ¡°It¡®s another project,¡± Murray spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Another project?¡± Melissa was stunned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray nced at Melissa¡®s face and took out a document from the drawer, ¡°This is the


    North Bay Project. Take a look.¡±


    Melissa looked down at the thick stack of information on the table.


    North Bay Project? What Is it?


    Is Murray giving me a new project?


    ¡°In two days, the government will publicly bid and sell thend near North Bay Project,¡± Seeing


    Melissa¡®s confused face, Murray raised his eyebrows and introduced, ¡°I n to develop arge


    amusement park there.¡±


    The amusement park¡­


    In Melissa¡¯s mind, she suddenly remembered the time in France, when Murray was with her in the


    amusement park


    On the Ferris wheel, he kissed her.


    He said to her, ¡°The top of the terris wheel is the ce closest to happiness. Il lovers kiss at the top


    they will never be separated for life and death, just like us.¡±


    Forever and forever.


    Thinking of the scene that day, Melissa was a little dazed.


    At this moment, Ryleigh walked into Murray¡®s office with a cup of coffee. Her tone was a little


    ambiguous, ¡°Murray, you didn¡®t sleepst night. Are you tired? Have a cup of coffee to refresh


    yourself.¡±


    Melissa¡®s mind was pulled back by Ryleigh¡®s voice.


    Although Ryleigh¡®s voice was soft, it sounded so harsh for Melissa.


    He didn¡®t sleep the whole night¡­ he was exhausted¡­


    Thinking about it, everyone knew what they didst night.


    ¡°Murray, try it. This is the coffee I made mysell.¡± Ryleigh walked up to Murray and handed him the


    coffee.


    Melissa could not stay any longer. She picked up the information about the North Bay Project on the


    table and said coldly to Murray, ¡°I will go back first and take a closer look at the North Bay Project.¡±


    Melissa picked up the documents and was about to leave when Ryleigli suddenly said, ¡°Melissa, wait a


    moment.¡±


    She turned a deaf ear and ignored Ryleigh. Then she walked out of the office.


    Just as she walked out of the office, Melissa received a message from Anthony, ¡°I found some basic


    information about Ryleigh.¡±


    Melissa was refreshed and immediately replied, ¡°Send me a message.¡±


    A few secondster, Melissa received an email from Anthony.


    Melissa opened it and found the basic information about Ryleigh.


    Ryleigh was a 21 years old female.


    1.65 meters, unknown weight.


    Her father, Talon, was a taxi driver. He had a car ident two years ago and he was crippled


    Her mother, Esmeralda, had no business and was a farmer


    Her family was poor and she had a brother who died at eight


    The Sofia family valued men more than women. When lyleigh was about four years old, she was


    kidnapped by traffickets Alter that, there was a long period of vacancy When she was about ten years


    old, Ryleigh was adopted by a Georman and settled in Geonna


    Half a year ago, Ryleiphuretumed to the country, recognized her blological parents, and served as a


    Chapter 19 setting More Confusio


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    singer in Charm Bar.


    Geormia?


    It was Geormia again.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Melissa narrowed her beautiful eves as she stared at the phone screen,


    Anthony sent her some limited information about Ryleigh


    Melissa thought about it and sent a message to Anthony. ¡°Can you find out who adopted Ryleigh? Also,


    I want to know about her life in Geormia.¡±


    Anthony replied, ¡°I haven¡®t found it yet. Please give me more time.¡±


    Melissa sent Anthony two words, ¡°Do it quick¡±


    She had an intuition that Ryleigh was not as simple as she thought


    Where did Ryleigh go after she was kidnapped at the age of four?


    Why was all the information empty during the gap time? Even Anthony could not find it


    Was Ryleigh the real Lily?


    What was hidden behind her?


    Melissa pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of something she sent another message to


    Anthony, ¡°I need more information about the BPL Group¡±


    ¡°Get it!¡± Anthony quickly replied.


    The CEO of the BPL Group was a Geormian Chinese Ryleigh was also adopted by Georman Now


    Cossid there be any connection between the two?


    fi cald also be a coincidence After all, Gror was able country


    Melissa rubted her temples and hoped that things woulde to an end soon

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 199

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 199


    Chapter 199 Ryleigh Joins the Project


    As Melissa left, Ryleigli stared at Melissa¡®s back indifferently.


    Ryleigh pretended that she didn¡®t hear what Melissa had said.


    After taking a deep breath, Ryleigh tried to suppress her jealousy and looked at Murray with a smile


    and asked, ¡°Murray, what did Ms. Eugen mean?¡±


    ¡°She was talking about a real estate project initiated by the Gibson Corporation,¡± Murray answered


    absent¨Cmindedly.


    Murray did not intend to leave the project to Melissa to handle. After all, she was already busy with Ice


    and Fire.


    However, Murray changed his mind and gave Melissa more jobs to do after noticing she only talked


    about business with him.


    ¡°Can I join the project?¡± Ryleigh asked with distracted eyes.


    ¡°Ryleigh, you just entered thepany. I suggest you start getting to know the business from simple


    projects,¡± Murray said indifferently after ncing at Ryleigh.


    Murray didn¡®t expect Ryleigh to do well in her job.


    Murray only wanted to give her a secure job.


    He didn¡®t want Ryleigh to work in the bars. He only wanted to protect her from being bullied by a mix of


    people having fun there.


    Murray was surprised to find that Ryleigh was very interested in her new job because she had been


    studying all kinds of materials day and night.


    Ryleigh pulled Murray¡®s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Murray, I learn the business all day long. Why


    don¡®t you let me participate in the project? I can learn a lot from it. Don¡®t you think so?¡±


    Unable to resist Ryleigh¡®s plea, Murray pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright then, do what you


    want to,¡± Murray said.


    ¡°Murray, you are so nice to mel¡± Ryleigh said with a big smile. She then suddenly tiptoed to kiss Murray


    on the cheek


    Ryleigh¡®s sudden action caught Murray off guard.


    By the time Murray could react, Ryleigh had already released his arm and said, ¡°Murray, I need to go


    back to work now. Don¡®t forget your coffeel¡±


    Watching Ryleigh leave, Murray frowned and wiped his check where Ryleigh had kissed.


    Ryleigh returned to the office and walked to Melissa in her high heels.


    Melissa was looking through the information about North Bay Project that Murray had just given her.


    Suddenly, a shadow cast on her desk and blocked the light.


    Melissa had no idea when Ryleigh walked to her desk. She looked up and saw Ryleigh, who was


    looking down at her.


    ¡°Melissa, Murray allowed me to join North Bay Project. Tell me about its progress!¡± Ryleigh said


    condescendingly.


    Speechless, Melissa asked, ¡°Oh? Did he say so?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ryleigh answered with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, Murray did not tell me that,¡± Melissa said indifferently. She continued to work, not wanting to pay


    any attention to Ryleigh.


    Ryleigh was unhappy to be ignored by Melissa.


    Ryleigh rolled her eyes and took out her phone to call Murray. ¡°Murray, you asked me to join the project


    just now, didn¡®t you? Now you need to exin that to Melissa because she thinks I am not qualified for


    that,¡± Ryleigh said on the phone as if she had gotten wronged.


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Murray answered clearly on the phone.


    Just as Ryleigh hung up, the phone on Melissa¡®s desk rang.


    It was from Murray.


    Melissa frowned slightly and picked up the phone. ¡°Murray, what¡®s up?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Let Ryleigh participate in the project. Just arrange some simple tasks for her!¡± Murray said indifferently


    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡± Melissa replied coldly and hung up the phone.


    Melissa thought, Why did Murray let Ryleigh work with me?


    Did he do that only to annoy me?


    Ryleigh asked proudly, ¡°You heard what he said. I didn¡®t lie to you. Can you tell me about the


    progress now?¡±


    Melissa answered, ¡°Miss Sofia! You are so clever! Is that necessary for me to exin that to you?¡±


    Melissa patted the files on the table and directly stuffed them into Ryleigh¡®s arms. ¡°I believe you can


    figure it out by yourself!¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°You!¡± Ryleigh shouted with a long face. Chapter 197 Pyleigh Joins the Project


    ¡°Why Don¡®t tell me you can¡®t read! Melissa said willia cold smile.


    ¡°I read quite fast!¡± Ryleigh answered. Sheredat Melissa and returned to her seat.


    Melissa skimmed through the files and had a general idea of the project,


    When Melissa was about to look up more information about the project online, her phone suddenly


    rang


    Melissa looked down at her phone and saw that it was from Nina.


    ¡°Nina, what¡®s the matter!¡± Melissa asked on the phone.


    In a gentle voice, Nina anstered, ¡°Meli, I n to go back to Laville tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why so sudden? Did anything terrible happen to the Loc Studio?¡± Melissa asked, rubbing her


    cyebrows


    ¡°No! Everything is fine in the studio,¡± Nina smiled and continued, ¡°I¡®ve been out for a long time, so I¡®m


    worried about the studio. It¡®s time for me to go back to Laville to keep an eye on it.¡±


    Nina came to participate in the engagement ceremony between Melissa and Murray, but she did not


    expect so many obstacles between them. Neither did Nina expect that Melissa would suddenly


    disappear after an avnche. Therefore, Nina didn¡®t go back to Laville as she had nned.


    Fortunately, Melissa didn¡®t get hurt in the avncheText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    When everything seemed to return to normal, Ryleigh suddenly showed up and tried to steal Murray


    from Melissa


    However, Nina couldn¡®t help Melissa much because no one could interfere in matters rted to love.


    Besides, Nina was worried about the operation of the studio, so she thought she must return to France


    as soon as possible,


    Melissa nodded and asked, ¡°Okay, I sec. I¡®ll drive you to the airport tonight. What time is your


    ne


    ¡°Eleven o¡®clock at night,¡± Nina said after looking at the ne ticket.


    ¡°Okay! I¡®ll pick you up at the hotel after get off work,¡± Melissa said


    When it was time to get off work, Melissa drove to the hotel where Nina lived


    ¡°I¡®m here!¡± Nina shouted at Melissa Nina walted for Melissat the entrance, Wavinst ather


    Melissa stopped the car in front of Nina and said, ¡°Get in the cat!¡±


    Nina sat in the passenger seat She looked around and said, ¡°This car is so cool is itylist


    Melissa nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he lent it to me.¡±


    Melissa wanted to buy herself a car in Aldness since she had to stay there for quite a long time, but


    Jaylin insisted on lending his car to Melissa.


    ¡°Really? I think he bought this car for you ording to the style you like. It seems that Jaylin knows


    everything about you,¡± Nina teased.


    When Nina finished her words, Melissa¡®s phone rang.


    It was from Jaylin. Nina stuck her tongue out at Melissa and said, ¡°Speak of the devil!¡±


    Melissa put on her earphones and asked on the phone, ¡°Jaylin, what¡®s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, are you off work?¡± Jaylin asked on the phone in a husky voice.


    ¡°Yes, and I¡®m driving Nina to the airport now. What happened?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°I¡®m not sure whether you still remember that or not. It will be my birthday in two days, and I¡®m going to


    have a birthday party. Will youe?¡± Jaylin asked in a clear voice.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 200

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 200


    Chapter 200 Meet at the Airport


    It was Jaylin¡®s birthday so soon? she thought.


    Melissa tilted her head and thought for a moment.


    She felt a headache.


    Because every year, Jaylin would confess to her on his birthday.


    Even though she rejected him each time, Jaylin still ignored her.


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Jaylin asked nervously after a long silence on the other side, ¡°What¡®s wrong? Are you still


    there?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I am listening. I will join your party,¡± she said indifferently.


    ¡°I will tell you good news that day.¡± Jaylin was excited that he would be able to see Melissa in two days.


    He smiled softly.


    ¡°Alright, see you then.¡± After hanging up the phone, Melissa felt tired. She did not know what the so¨C


    called good news was.


    As long as he didn¡®t confess to her again, it could be everything.


    She sped all the way to the airport.


    They arrived at the airport.


    ¡°Melissa, I feel that Murray still cares about you,¡± Nina said on their way to the departure hall.


    Melissa smiled faintly but didn¡®t say a word


    ¡°You should believe me.¡± Nina continued, ¡°You don¡®t know how nervous he was when he knew that you


    were missing after the avnche. He risked his life to find you in the mountains. If it wasn¡®t him, you


    may not stand here.¡±


    ¡°I am very grateful for his help,¡± Melissa said gloomily.


    However, the reason why Murray was looking for her so nervously confused Melissa,


    If it was because of her, or it was because of Mr. Marc¡®s illness.


    After all, she was the only person who would be able to find Mr. Luca, who would be able to cure Mr.


    Marc.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t lie to yoursell I can see you love lim Otherwise, you wouldn¡®t care so much about Lily.¡±


    Nina sald.


    Melissa wasplicated when Lily was mentioned


    Cape 200 Meet at the Airport


    It was undeniable that she still had feelings for Murray.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    However, the truth was not the way she thought.


    Murray had already had Lily.


    Ryleigh was the hindrance between them, who kept showing her affection to Murray.


    She was ufortable exactly.


    Unless she could prove that Ryleigh was not Lily.


    Then everything would be solved.


    Melissa was a little dazed. She looked at Nina. Just as she was about to say something, she bumped


    into something hard.


    Aburst of pain came from her forehead, She raised her head, only to find there was a man standing in


    front of her.


    He was in his early thirties in a smoke¨Cgray suit with sunsses. He was tall and straight. His tanned


    skin made him look more muscr.


    He pushed his suitcase out. It seemed that he probably just got off the ne.


    ¡°Sorry, sir. Are you okay?¡± Melissa apologized.


    The man took off his sunsses and looked at Melissa¡®s face. He paused for a few seconds before he


    faintly said, ¡°It¡®s fine.¡±


    After saying that, he took another deep look at her before pushing his suitcase away.


    Melissa sighed with relief. She med herself for crashing on people while walking.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Nina asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Why do I feel strange about the way he looks at you?¡± Nina felt this man was a little strange.


    ¡°Who knows?.¡± Melissa said.


    Nina nodded and continued the previous topic, ¡°By the way, Melissa, Murray is really a good man, you


    must not give him up.¡±


    ¡°When did I say I was going to give up?¡± Melissa fiddled with the bangs in front of her forehead.


    She felt confused.


    In her opinion, Murray had already found Lily, who he had always loved. Chapter 200 Meet at the


    Airport


    Her pride made her unable topete with Ryleigh.


    However, she could not give up on this rtionship either.


    Therefore, all she could do now was to know more about Ryleigh and let Murray see she was not the


    one he loved anymore.


    ¡°That¡®s right. This is the Melissa I know.¡± Nina made a cheering gesture, ¡°It¡®s about time. I¡®m leaving


    now.¡±


    ¡°Have a nice journey.¡± Melissa waved at Nina.


    ¡°I hope I can hear your good news soon.¡± thetter said.


    After Nina got aboard, Melissa reluctantly left the airport.


    It was lucky to have a good friend like her, she thought.


    Then she drove to the city.


    Since it was alreadyte at night, there were few cars on the highway.


    Suddenly, she saw the Maserati rushing out of the highway.


    With a loud bang, the car hit the guardrail on the roadside.


    It was a car ident!


    Melissa hurriedly stepped on the brakes and got off the car to check it out.


    She forcefully opened the door of the Maserati and found a man lying on the steering wheel who was


    vaguely familiar.


    wa


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Melissa patted his shoulder.


    However, the man did not respond.


    She forcefully pulled the man out. When she saw his face, she was slightly stunned.


    It was the man she identally bumped into at the airport.


    What a coincidence.


    She looked around but found no one else passing by.


    There was a big buinp on his forehead with blood. He needed to go to the hospital as soon as possible,


    Melissa grabbed the man into her car and took out the medicine box from the trunk. She did some aid


    to stop the bleeding from the wound. Then they sped all the way to the hospital.


    Chapter 200 Meet at the Airport


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave the imana detailmaraton. ¡°II¡®s not serious. Please


    stay in the hospital and obsci velitselle should wake up on the local and


    After a pause, the doctor nced at Melissa. You are the matter of the patient, aren¡®l you


    ¡°I don¡®t know him actually.¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°I see,¡± the doctor pushieduplis sses with a little embarrassment


    ¡°I have called the police just now. They will contact his family.¡± Melissa said


    She had already checked that there was nothing to prove his identity. It seemed that she could only


    wait for him to wake up or wait for the police to contact luismily


    ¡°That¡®s good.¡± the doctor nodded and leave the wand.


    It was already early in the morning. Since the man was line, Melissa thought that there was 110 need


    for her to stay


    She turned around and was about to leave, just thenacold voice can behind her. ¡°Stop! We are


    you?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 201

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 201


    Chapter 201 We Will Meet Soon


    Acold and arrogant voice came from behind, and Melissa stopped.


    She turned around and saw that the man on the bed had already woken up. He frowned and


    Melissa smiled and exined, ¡°Sir, you just had a car ident. I was the one who sent you to the


    hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, the man narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Melissa nodded. ¡°Don¡®t worry. The doctor has already given you a detailed examination. There is


    nothing serious. You can ask your family members toe and apany you.¡±


    Melissa raised her hand to look at her watch and continued, ¡°It¡®s already veryte. If there¡®s nothing


    else, I¡®ll leave now. Have a good rest.¡±


    Melissa then turned around and left.


    The man stared at Melissa¡®s back firmly with his dark eyes, and then curled his lips and smiled.


    He remembered her name, Melissa.


    The man believed they would meet soon.


    The next day was the weekend.


    Melissa woke up early in the morning.


    After two days, she had to go to the hospital to perform a special treatment on Marc.


    Melissa was a little nervous. After all, it was somehow risky. Moreover, the patient was Marc. She


    could not afford to fail it.


    Therefore, Melissa took out the medicine box that Luca had left for her, as well as the relevant medical


    files, and began to study it carefully.


    Recalling how Luca performed the acupuncture on Marc in the hospital that day, Melissa tested her


    body a few times and was soon able to find the right ce to conduct the treatment sessfully.


    She was relieved a lot and became confident about it.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Melissa practiced a few more times, then packed up the things. She looked at the time and found it was


    still early. So she decided to go shopping and buy a birthday present for Jaylin.


    Melissa went to an essory shop.


    ¡°Miss, canl help you?¡± the waitress weed her warmly.


    Chapter 201 We Will Meet Soon


    ¡°No, thanks. I can help myself.¡± Melissa smiled thinly.


    The waitress nodded politely. ¡°If you need me, please let me know at any time,¡±


    Melissa smiled and said, ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    At that moment, the door was opened and a youngdy in a white dress walked in, who was elegant


    and beautiful.


    She passed by Melissa and her unfriendly gaze lingered on Melissa for a few seconds.


    Melissa looked up at her.


    Thedy seemed to be a little familiar.


    She seemed to be the well¨Cknown pianist recently, Anaya,


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, what can I do for you?¡± the waitress also recognized Anaya and greeted Anaya


    politely.


    Anaya looked away from Melissa and replied indifferently, ¡°Give me that scarf.¡±


    Seeing that Anaya no longer stared at her, Melissa did not care about it and continued to choose gifts


    for Jaylin.


    In the end, Melissa picked up a tie and asked, ¡°Please show me this tie.¡±


    At that moment, Ad and Julie passed by the shop.


    ¡°Ad, isn¡¯t it Melissa?¡± Julie suddenly saw Melissa inside and immediately paused.


    Ad looked inside and found it was indeed Melissa.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Ad narrowed her eyes and asked differently.


    ¡°She may be buying something,¡± Julie replied.


    ¡°Let¡®s go in and take a look,¡± Ad snorted.


    In the past, Melissa, Murray¡®s fianc¨¦e, relied on Murray¡®s support and was always arrogant.


    Melissa did not take Adeja seriously many times.


    Now, she was abandoned by Murray. Melissa was nobody but an annoying girl from the countryside,


    Melissa had nothing to be proud of and Ad was no longer afraid of her


    Ad walked in front of Melissa in high heels with Julie. She pointed at the tie in Melissa¡®s hands and


    said, ¡°I¡®ll buy it!¡±


    Melissa heard it and raised her head, she saw Ad and Julie standing in front of her arrogantly.


    Chapter 201 We Will Meer Soon


    The waitress looked at Ad in embarrassment and said carefully, ¡°Ms. Yale, this tie has been bought


    by the youngdy.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll pay double!¡± Ad gave Melissa a fierce re,


    The Ailsa dress that Ad picked up in the Red store had been bought by Melissal. Ad was always


    mad about it.


    Now that Melissa no longer had Murray backing lier up, she would not be qualified topete with her!


    Today, she decided to take revenge on Melissa!


    ¡°Well¡­¡± the waitress looked at Melissa with pleading eyes, ¡°would you please pick up another


    one?¡±


    An ordinary waitress like her could not afford to offend the Yale family¡®s young miss.


    Melissa nced at Ad indifferently. ¡°Help yourself. Anyway, I don¡®t like it.¡±


    Melissa then didn¡®t pay any attention to Ad and pointed to another tie. She said to the waitress,


    ¡°Take that one for me, please.¡±


    ¡°I want that one, too. Wrap it up for me!¡± Ad said immediately and tried to annoy Melissa.


    Melissa frowned. Was Ad challenging her?


    Melissa was not in the mood to argue with Ad. Since Ad liade in on purpose, Melissa


    decided to teach her a lesson and by the way, waste her money.


    Melissa pointed to the most expensive tie and said to the waitress with a smile, ¡°Please show me


    this one.¡±


    ¡°I want them all. I want all that Melissa wants!¡± Ad looked at Melissa arrogantly and put on a


    Melissa smiled thinly and pointed randomly in the shop. ¡°This one, please¡­ I¡®d like to buy everything in


    the shop.¡±


    ¡°Wrap them all up for me!¡± Ad raised her eyebrows and said proudly.


    Julie pulled Ad¡®s liand and said gently, ¡°Ad, Melissa is annoying you on purpose. Don¡®t be fooled,¡±


    ¡°So what? Can¡®t afford them?¡± Ad red at Julle unhappily.


    The Yale family was so rich that Ad had plenty of money to spend. As long as Melissa could not buy


    anything and returned empty¨Chanded, the money is not a big deal for Ad. She was happy about it!


    Melissa nced at Ad as if she was looking at an idiot. Melissa did not want to waste any more time


    with them, so she turned around and walked toward the door.


    ¡°Melissa, are you leaving?¡± Julie stepped forward and stopped Melissa.


    Melissa frowned and said indifferently, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°I¡®m warning you. Stop chasing after Jaylin!¡± Julie couldn¡®t hide the jealousy in her eyes.


    Recently, the affair between Melissa and Jaylin had been a hot topic in the showbiz.


    Julie was even more jealous, when she found that Melissa was living in Jaylin¡®s apartment in the


    Eastern Garden


    Melissa was just a girl from the countryside who was abandoned by Murray. How could she hook up


    with Jaylin?!


    When Anaya, who was standing beside them, heard the word ¡°Jaylin,¡± she suddenly raised her head


    and stared at Melissa. She could not conceal her jealousy from her beautiful eyes either, just like Julie,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 202

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 Kneel And Apologize to Me


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Melissa was a little impatient when Julie stopped her. Melissa directly pushed


    Julie away and then walked straight out of the door.


    Melissa was in a bad mood because it was indeed annoying.


    Melissa walked over for a few steps when Ad and Julie caught up with her. ¡°Melissa, stop!¡±


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Melissa stopped impatiently.


    What else were they going to do?


    Julie walked up to Melissa aggressively and pointed at her shoulder. ¡®¡®You hit me just now and tore my


    dress apart on purpose!¡±


    What nonsense? Hit her?


    Tear her dress apart?


    Melissa looked at Julie¡®s shoulder indifferently and sneered at Julie silently.


    She saw that Julie¡®s dress had indeed been torn apart on her shoulder. There was also a hole in the


    crumpled dress, which made it extremely ugly.


    Melissa only pushed Julie with a little strength just now. How could she possibly ruin Julie¡®s dress?


    Did they try to y their old tricks and trap her?


    It was boring!


    Melissa kept silent. Ad secretly tipped Julie a wink


    ¡°Melissa, do you know that my dress is custom¨Cmade in Laville? It is worth S00,000 dors. Now that


    you have ruined it, how will youpensate me?¡± Julie stepped forward and asked arrogantly.


    Melissa sneered at her, ¡°What? Do you still want to trap me? When did I tear your dress apart?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t try to deny it! Just now in the shop, Ad has bought all that you wanted. So you


    deliberately pushed me and tore my dress apart to take revenge. Ad also saw it!¡± Julie said loudly,


    trying to inake everyone hear her.


    ¡°Melissa, immediately apologize to Julie!¡± Ad said in an unhapriy tone.


    Since Melissa did not have Murray to support her anymore, Ad thought she could do anything to


    humiliate Melissa Ad was sure about it,


    Today, they were going to make Melissa a fool in public


    They would make Melissa ashamed and spread the news far and wide to min her reputation forever.


    The passers¨Cby stopped and gossiped at Melissa.


    ¡°Isn¡®t it Melissa?¡± someone pointed at Melissa and asked.


    ¡°Yes, she is Mr. Gibson¡®s ex¨Cgirlfriend who was abandoned.¡± The other one nodded, ¡°One of my


    rtives works in the Gibson Corporation. I heard that Melissa refused to leave the Gibson Corporation


    and still chased after Mr. Gibson.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I read online that Melissa seemed to be in a rtionship with Mr. Segar. I heard that


    they even lived together!¡± the former one got puzzled.


    ¡°She must be in affairs, wanting to make a dozen men attracted by her,¡± another girl joined the


    conversation and looked down upon Melissa.


    ¡°What? Why is she so shameless?¡± the puzzled passer¨Cby got angry and scolded Melissa.


    When Melissa heard those unfriendly words, she couldn¡®t help but frown.


    What nonsense? Who spread the rumors? It was ridiculous.


    Most likely, Ad did it on purpose.


    The reporters who received the news from Ad also rushed over in a hurry.


    ¦´¦´¦¯


    meras


    When the reporters saw Melissa, they all surrounded her and focused their cameras on her. ¡°Ms.


    Eugen, may I ask why you pushed Ms. White down and ruined her dress on purpose? Are you taking


    revenge on her?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth. I didn¡®t push her, nor did I ruin her dress. That¡®s it,¡± Melissa replied


    impatiently.


    Melissa did not want to tangle with them and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Do you want to leave? It¡®s not that easy!¡± Julie and Ad blocked Melissa¡®s way.


    ¡°You tore my dress apart and you want to leave now? No way!¡± Julie red fiercely at Melissa, with


    jealousy and disdain in her eyes.


    ¡°You are clear about whether I have ruined your dress,¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes and asked


    indifferently, ¡°what on earth do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have topensate me!¡± Julie raised her voice, ¡°800,000 dors, you have to pay me


    800,000 dors. Non negotiable!¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you have been dumped by Murray. You are no longer Murray¡®s


    fianc¨¦e. You may not be able to afford it.¡±


    Julie smiled proudly and looked down upon Melissa. ¡°How about it? If you kneel and apologize to


    Chapter 202 Kneel And Apologun to Me


    me, I may give up asking for yourpensation.¡±


    How could such a bumpkin afford it!


    Then Melissa had to obediently kneel and beg for mercy. She had to apologize to her like a poor dog.


    Reporters were right next to them. Melissa¡®s sad story would no doubt be the headlines the next


    day.


    At that moment, how could Jaylin be fond of Melissa!


    Seeing that Julie was getting more and more aggressive, Melissa became unhappy.


    Melissa did not want to waste time on this nonsense, but Ad and Julie were so annoying and kept


    on humiliating her.


    Then Melissa decided to fight back.


    Since Ad and Julie wanted to make Melissa a fool in public, then Melissa would pay back in the


    same way. They should suffer from what they did!


    ¡°Julie, since you insist that I am the one who tore your dress apart, please show me the evidence.


    Otherwise, I will sue youter.¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Julie rolled her eyes, ¡°it¡®s very simple. You ruined my dress, so you must have left


    fingerprints on it. As long as you call the police to check the fingerprints, the truth can be revealed.


    Besides, Ad was there just now, who also saw it.¡±


    Julie was certain about it. Anyway, Melissa had indeed touched her shoulder just now, so there should


    be Melissa¡®s fingerprints left on her dress.


    Even if they went to the police station, she would not be scared.


    ¡°Don¡®t need to,¡± Melissa put on a thin sinile, ¡°there should be surveince cameras in that essory


    shop. Let¡®s see the surveince video and we¡®ll know what the truth is.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Julie agreed immediately.


    Melissa was a little surprised. Julle agreed so easily. Was she not afraid that the truth would be


    uncovered?


    The surveince cameras should have captured it very clearly Melissa only gently pushed lulle, not to


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    friention tearing her dress apart


    As for Julie¡®s dress, it was likely that it was deliberately ruined by herself or Ad te frame her


    As long as they checked the surveince video, the truth woulde to light


    Why wasn¡®t Julie afraid of it?


    There seemed to be something wrong.


    Seeing that Melissa was silent, Julie tried to challenge Melissa arrogantly, ¡°Don¡®t forget to kneel and


    apologize to meter!¡±


    Julie¡®s cousin worked in this shop and was in charge of security surveince.


    Therefore, it was so easy to ask him to delete some part of the recording.


    Julie had already secretly sent a message to him. So she was not afraid of it at all.


    Melissa, you shameless bitch!


    Let¡®s see it.


    Today, you have to kneel down to beg me!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 203

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 I Can Prove It


    Alex had an appointment with his friends for lunch. When he passed by themercial street, he saw


    a group of people surrounding the door of the H&N Boutique,


    Alex gave a glimpse and suddenly found that the one surrounded by the crowd seemed to be


    Melissa.


    Alex stopped and walked forward. He finally figured it out


    It turned out that Ad and Julie were making trouble for Melissa.


    Alex did not believe that Melissa would tear Julie¡®s dress apart. Just as he was about to step forward to


    help Melissa, he thought for a moment and paused.


    Beauty should be saved by a hero. So he decided to leave Melissa to Mr. Gibson.


    Although now, many gossip news said that the president had dumped Melissa and started a new


    rtionship with Ryleigh.


    However, ording to Alex¡®s understanding of Mr. Gibson, Alex felt that the one Mr. Gibson loved


    most was Melissa.


    As for Ryleigh¡­


    It was probably out of responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Alex took out his phone and called Murray.


    Murray woke up early in the morning. He nned to go to thepany to work overtime, but on


    the way, he couldn¡®t help but drive in the direction of the Eastern Garden.


    After wandering around the apartment where Melissa lived for a long time, Murray finally stepped


    upstairs.


    However, he pressed the doorbell for a long time, but no one opened the door.


    Melissa was not home.


    Murray called her and found her phone turned off.


    He could only turn the car around unhappily and drive towards the Gibson Corporation,


    Just as Murray reached his office, he received a call from Alex,


    ¡°Alex, what¡®s the matter?¡± Murray answered the phone and asked in a low voice


    ¡°I just passed themercial street and saw Ms Eugen,¡± Alex sald on the plione,


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Murray smiled and asked


    Chapter 2017 | Tampere


    Why did Melissa go to themercial street?


    ¡°Yes, she seems to be in trouble.¡± Alex nodded.


    ¡°I don¡®t know¡­ but she seems to get into great trouble,¡± Alex paused, ¡°Mr. Gibson, would you like to


    pay a visit here?¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Murray asked.


    Alex looked at the door of the H&N Boutique and replied, ¡°Right at the door of the H&N Boutique.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll be right there soon.¡± Murray sounded anxious.


    Murray hung up the phone and was about to rush to themercial street when he looked up and saw


    Ryleigh walking over with a thermos bottle.


    ¡°Ray, this is the breakfast I specially made for you. Have a try.¡± Ryleigh walked to Murray and said


    gently.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ryleigh knew that Murray was a workaholic and woulde to work overtime on the weekend. So she


    specially made breakfast to give him a good impression.


    ¨CHowever, Murray didn¡®t even look at her. He only said indifferently, ¡°Lily, I have something to do,


    so I¡®ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Ray, where are you going? I¡®ll go with you!¡± Ryleigh hurried to follow him.


    Just now, she was at the door and heard Murray talking on the phone. It seemed to be something


    rted to Melissa.


    Murray was so concerned about Melissa that Ryleigh could not help but feel jealous.


    Melissa, it was Melissa again!


    ¡°Lily, you can go back now,¡± Murray said impatiently.


    Just now, Alex had not told him what happened on the phone. Murray wanted to rush to themercial


    street as soon as possible to see what trouble Melissa met.


    ¡°Ray, just let me go with you¡­¡± Ryleigh pulled Murray tightly and followed him to his car.


    When Murray and Ryleigh arrived at themercial street, they saw Melissa being troubled by Ad


    and Julie


    ¡°What about it, Melissa? As long as you knelt and apologized to me, I would give up asking for


    Julie was challenging Melissa, Melissa nced at her indifferently and asked, ¡°If the facts tell that


    it is not me who tore your dress apart and you have wronged me, would you kneel and apologize to


    me?¡±


    Julie hesitated for a moment, but before she could open her mouth, Ad said, ¡°Of course. Julie,


    are you afraid of her?¡±


    ¡°Julie, so do you agree with it?¡± Melissa crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked Julie


    indifferently.


    Julie struggled to answer, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Anyway, Julie had prepared well for the trick. She would not fail this time.


    At that moment, Melissa would not be able to argue. Julie would make Melissa kneel and beg for her


    forgiveness


    Melissa followed behind Julie and Ad. They returned to the shop.


    The reporters carried their cameras and followed behind.


    ¡°Go and call your manager,¡± Ad said to the waitress.


    Ad was serious. The waitress dared not to dy and called the manager.


    Ten minutester, the manager hurried back.


    ¡°Ms.Yale, what can I do for you?¡± the manager asked respectfully.


    After all, Ad was the cherished daughter of the Yale family and was also a VIP customer of their


    shop. Moreover, she had just bought a lot of things from their shop.


    ¡°Here is the story,¡± Ad said somewhat arrogantly, ¡°when my friend and I were shopping in your shop


    just now, my friend was beaten and her dress was torn apart. I hope you can give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Did you see it?¡± the manager looked at the waitress with questioning eyes.


    The waitress lowered her head and bit her lips. ¡°I was busy greeting the guests at that time and


    didn¡®t pay attention to it.¡±


    Ad pointed at the hole in Julie¡®s dress and said with a cold short, ¡°See? It was made by Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Just check the surveince cameras.¡± Melissa did not want to an tue with them anymore


    ¡°Go and get the security team leader,¡± the manager called the security team leader over


    After a while, the security team leader came back from the surveince room and felt sorry. ¡°I¡®m sorry,


    inanager, the surveince camera didn¡®t work at that moment.¡±


    What?


    Melissa got a faster heartbeat.


    She raised her head and carefully looked at the camera at the door. It was working normally


    The camera should be able to capture the scene where Julie had blocked her way and she had only


    pushed Julie away gently.


    Why didn¡®t it work at that moment?


    Julie punt on a proud smile. She walked over to Melissa and cleared her throat Julie said, ¡°Melissa


    although the surveince camera failed to record it, Ad and I saw you tear my dress apart


    ¡°And my dress is also the evidence with your fingerprints on it.


    ¡°I advise you not to argue for no reason kneel and apologize to me!¡±


    Melissa looked at Julie indifferently. ¡°Since the surveince camera failed to record anything at that


    moment, it cannot prove that I ruined your dress


    ¡°I can prove it,¡± a voice suddenly came at that moment

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 204

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 204


    Chapter 204 Restore the Truth


    Melissa looked in the direction of the voice and saw Anaya, who had been standing by the side, and


    suddenly said.


    Anaya Knowles?


    What could she prove?


    Melissa was a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡®s Anaya Knowles, the international pianist!¡± A reporter recognized her and said excitedly.


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, you just said that you can prove. Do you mean that you can prove that Melissa damaged


    Ms. White¡®s dress?¡± A reporter pointed the microphone at Anaya and asked.


    Anaya smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us more about the situation?¡± The reporters surrounded her and asked.


    ¡°At that time, I bought a scarf here and saw that Ms. Yale and Melissa had a dispute. Then Melissa


    pushed Julie and deliberately tore her dress.¡± Anaya smiled all the time and spoke in an elegant


    way.


    Melissa looked at Anaya suspiciously.


    I don¡®t know Anaya at all. Why would she perjure herself and help Ad nder me? Melissa thought.


    At this time, Murray walked into the H&N Boutique. Ryleigh followed closely behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson is here!¡±


    As soon as Murray appeared, he attracted everyone¡®s attention.


    The reporters came in droves. ¡°Mr. Gibson, have you and Melissa broken up? Why is she still at the


    Gibson Corporation? There are rumors that Melissa and Jaylin are cohabiting. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, what do you think of what happened today? Melissa deliberately damaged Ms. White¡®s


    dress. Is there a personal grudge between them?¡±


    Murray¡®s handsome face turned cold and his thin lips were tightly pursed.


    Ryleigh took a step forward and said to the reporter with a smile, ¡°Sorry, Murray doesn¡®t ept


    interviews, Murray and I went out to shop and happened to pass by here. We came in to have a look


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    since it was so lively.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, mask if this youngdy is Lily who you have been looking for? Are you two together


    now? Is she your girlfriend now?¡±


    Chapter 204 Restore the truth


    ¡°Get out.¡± Murray looked at the reporter coldly. He was so aggressive that the reporter immediately fell


    silent.


    Seeing Murray suddenlye over, Ad had been staring at him.


    The girl who followed him closely was Lily?


    She looked ordinary.


    Ad¡®s eyes shed with jealousy.


    Today, she would deal with Melissa first. Also, she wouldn¡®t let Lily off!


    Murray belonged to her!


    Today, she would make Melissa embarrassed in front of Murray!


    Thinking of this, Ad winked at Julie.


    ¡°Melissa, do you have anything to say now?¡± Julie said in a proud tone and raised her voice, ¡°Now,


    even Ms. Knowles can testify that you damaged my clothes!¡±


    Julie did not expect a witness to suddenly appear.


    In addition, this person was the internationally renowned pianist Anaya.


    Although Julie did not know why Anaya would suddenly help her deal with Melissa. But at that moment,


    Melissa really couldn¡®t find a way to exin.


    ¡°There¡®s nothing to say.¡± Melissa was still very calm.


    When she saw Murray and Ryleigh walk in, she felt severe pain in her heart.


    Now she was besieged and framed by so many people.


    Did Murray bring Ryleigh here tough at her?


    However, she would not give in.


    Ad and the others wanted to humiliate her. She would definitely give them a taste of their own


    medicine!


    Thinking of this, Melissa withdrew her thoughts and her probing gaze fell on Anaya.


    Melissa was sure that she had not offended Amaya


    So was Anaya with Ad? Did shee to frame her deliberately?


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, did you really see me damage Julie¡®s dress?¡± Melissa looked at Anava and asked


    indifferently


    ¡°Of course.¡± Anaya narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Melissa with hostility.


    ¡°That¡®s strange. If I remember correctly, you were standing in the corner just now. Julie stopped me at


    the gate. From your angle, you can¡®t see what happened at the gate.¡± Melissa¡®s lips curled into


    a mocking smile.


    ¡°Anyway, I saw it.¡± Anaya¡®s expression changed slightly, but she still insisted that she saw Melissa


    damage Julie¡®s clothes.


    ¡°Melissa, kneel down and apologize to Julie.¡± Ad couldn¡®t wait to see Ad kneeling and begging for


    mercy.


    ¡°I didn¡®t do it. Why should I apologize?¡± Melissa smiled slightly, calm and elegant.


    ¡°You still dare to quibble! The witness and material evidence are all present. Now, even Anaya saw


    that you were the one who damaged my dress. Even if you don¡®t admit it, it¡®s useless. Because the


    facts are already in front of me, kneel down and apologize!¡± Julie stepped forward and stood in front of


    Melissa, speaking in amanding tone.


    ¡°You are the one who should kneel and apologize.¡± Melissa looked around and her face turned cold.


    She said directly, ¡°In fact, you damaged your dress by yourself and the purpose was to frame me,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t nder me!¡± Julie red at Julie fiercely. ¡°Now that things are clear, don¡®t try to dy the time.


    Hurry up! Kneel down and apologize!¡±


    Melissa chuckled, ¡°Julie, have you ever heard of an old saying? If you don¡®t want people to know, you¡®d


    better not do it. Do you think that you damaged your clothes by yourself and found a few


    people to frame me and you can turn the fact upside down?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Julie frowned.


    Melissa looked up at the camera and said indifferently, ¡°I mean, no matter how you twist the truth, there


    is only one truth. I believe this camera must have captured the scene at that time.¡±


    Julie was stunned. ¡°Didn¡®t we already see the surveince video just now? Nothing was captured.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡®t think so.¡± Melissa¡®s cold gaze fell on the security captain.


    ¡°Indeed not.¡± The security captain, Julie¡®s distant cousin Erick White, replied calmly.


    After receiving Julie¡®s message, he secretly deleted a section of the surveince video,


    ¡°Can you show me the surveince video from that period of time?¡± Melissa asked coldly.


    ¡°There¡®s no need.¡± Ad nced at Melissa ¡°Melissa, what other tricks do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m afraid I¡®m not the one ving tricks. liust want to restore the truth. ¡± Melissa said calmly


    ¡°Go to get the surveince video!¡± At this moment, Murray, who had been standing silently at the side,


    suddenly spoke in a deep voice.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 205

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 Restore Surveince Video


    Murray was so aggressive that Erick had to respectfully agree to his demand, ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Erick returned to the surveince room and checked carefully a few times. He did not leave with the


    USB sh disk until he was sure that nothing was wrong.


    A few minutester, Erick returned to the shop.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, this is the surveince footage from that period.¡± Erick walked to Murray and handed him


    the USB sh disk.


    Murray looked solemn and cold, which made Erick dare not even breathe.


    Julie had asked him to do her a favor, but Erick did not expect that it would rm Murray.


    Erick wished not to have any new problems, with his fingers crossed.


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Murray said coldly.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Erickinserted the USB sh diskinto theputer and yed it.


    As expected, Melissa and Julie were not in the scene shown on the screen of theputer.


    ¡°Maybe they were standing in the surveince blind spot at that time, so they were not captured.¡± Erick


    cautiously looked at Murray and exined.


    ¡°That¡®s impossible,¡± Melissa said coldly.


    Melissa clearly remembered that she and Julie were standing not far from the door.


    It was definitely within the scope of the camera.


    And surely, they could be captured.


    The only possibility was that¡­ someone had tampered with the surveince


    ¡°Rey the video.¡± Melissa stared at theputer screen and said in a deep volce.


    There had to be something wrong with this


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, we¡®ve already seen that you were not captured Why waste time ying it again said to


    Melissa with a fake smile


    ¡°Just do it.¡± Melissa coldly swept her pate over Back


    Her chilling aura made Ente¡¯s heart skip a beat somehow Brick pressed the y buttons Melissa said


    This time, Melissa found the problem


    ¡°This video was edited.¡± Melissa walked forward, pointed at theputer screen, and said.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Julie¡®s expression changed slightly, and she said preemptively, ¡°Melissa, don¡®t


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± When she reyed the video again, Melissa¡®s beautiful lips curled into a mocking smile.


    ¡°It¡®s obvious that the scene here is missing, and the video was deleted for about two minutes, during


    which you stopped me.¡±


    Erick had deleted it very carefully, leaving almost no ws. However, Melissa was the world¨Cfamous


    mysterious hacker, Ada, and this little trick could not be hidden from her.


    ¡°That could not happen. I¡®ve always been in the surveince room, and no one tampered with the


    surveince video. So it could not be deleted at all,¡± Erick denied.


    ¡°What if you did it in person?¡± Melissa sneered lightly.


    It could be told from the guilty look on his face that this matter had something to do with Erick.


    ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense!¡± Erick wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Whether I¡®m talking nonsense or not, we will know it soon.¡± Melissa sat down in front of the


    Ad was a little nervous.


    Ad wanted to set Melissa up to make a fool of her in public, but she didn¡®t expect things to go so


    far from her expectations.


    Surely, it was not what Ad wanted.


    Ad walked in front of Melissa, looked down at her, and questioned, ¡°Melissa, what do you want


    to do?¡±


    ¡°To restore the video that was deleted, of course.¡± Melissa looked up.


    Ad and Julie looked at each other, and their expressions could not help but be startled.


    Was Melissa going to restore the deleted video?


    How could she nail it?


    Erick was aputer expert, so the video deleted by him could not be restored.


    Melissa was a bumpkin. What did she know?


    She must be deliberately mystifying


    Thinking of this, Ad felt relieved and red at Melissa. ¡°Melissa, stop struggling I¡®d like to advise you


    to apologize to Julie as soon as possible Do you think you can stall for time and escape


    punishment because you are deliberately mystifying?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yale, please wait and see whether I am deliberately mystifying or not.¡± Melissa nced at Ad


    as if she was looking at an idiot.


    Melissa ignored Ad. Her fair and delicate fingers skillfully typed a few lines of code on the keyboard,


    calmly and confidently.


    A series ofplex codes shed on theputer screen, dazzling.


    Five minutester, Melissa pressed the return button and said nonchntly, ¡°Done!¡°.


    Under everyone¡®s surprised gazes, Melissa reyed the video again.


    Melissa had restored the two minutes of video that Erick deleted.


    On theputer screen, Melissa and Julie were shown in the video.


    Melissa walked towards the gate, and Julie suddenly rushed up and blocked Melissa¡®s way.


    Their voices could not be heard clearly. However, from their expressions and movements, it could be


    seen that Julie kept provoking Melissa and preventing her from leaving.


    Melissa looked a little impatient. She reached out and lightly pushed Julie. Taking advantage of Julie¡®s


    shock, Melissa quickly walked out of the H&N Boutique.


    By then, Julie¡®s dress was still intact.


    ¡°No, it¡®s not like that!¡± Julie shouted, and her face turned pale when she watched the video that was


    restored on theputer screen.


    She looked at Erick, with her eyes full of panic and confusion.


    Erick had already deleted that video, but why could Melissa recover it?


    Erick was sweating profusely.


    He had already done it perfectly, but Melissa only spent five minutes recovering that video.


    Moreover, Erick couldn¡®t understand the code that Melissa had typed.


    Erick looked at Melissa in disbelief, and his heart beat faster in panic.


    Melissa¡­ Who was she?


    ¡°Alright, everyone can see what the situation was back then.¡± Melissa paused the video, pointed to the


    was still intact. So, it¡®s not me who damaged it.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°To my surprise, the truth wa¡®, like this.¡±


    ¡°So, Melissa was framed by Julie.¡±


    ¡°It seems that we have wronged Melissa


    Julie didn¡®t expect that the truth would be exposed in the face of everyone¡®s criticism, Julie¡®s


    expressions changed dramatically with embarrassment


    And Ad¡®s expression was even worse,


    How could Melissa easily reverse the situation?


    It was supposed to be a perfect n, but why did it fail?


    Looking at the wonderful expressions on Julie¡®s and Ad¡®s faces, Melissa put on a cold smile. ¡°Now


    it¡®s very clear that Julie damaged her dress on her own and then framed me.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa¡®s sharp eyes fell on Julie¡®s face, and she said coldly, ¡°Julie, ording to our


    agreement just now, you should apologize to me now.¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 206

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 Melissa Is So Violent


    ¡°No, it is not like this!¡± Julie rolled her eyes and quibbled, ¡°I don¡®t know when my clothes were torn, and


    I didn¡®t dispute with anyone except for you just now. Therefore, it was only reasonable for me to think


    that it was you who broke it. I didn¡®t intend to frame you.¡±


    She could not let Melissa have the advantage!


    How was it possible for her to apologize to Melissa, that slut!


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Melissa smiled thinly, stood up, and walked straight up to Julie.


    ¡°Of course. Do you have any evidence to prove that it was me who broke it?¡± Julie asked in


    exasperation.


    Melissa pointed at Julie¡®s clothes and said indifferently, ¡°It¡®s obvious that someone had pulled your


    clothes hard. Otherwise, the hole wouldn¡®t be in a shape like this. And since it has been only a few


    minutes since you and Ad got to me. I can¡®t think of any other possibilities except that you broke


    your clothes yourself.¡±


    Julie stiffened with anger. ¡°This is just your assumption. I feel wronged by that!¡±


    ¡°Melissa didn¡®t do you anything wrong. It was you who broke it.¡± Murray, who had been silent and


    indifferent all this time, suddenly spoke up in a deep voice.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson?¡± Julie couldn¡®t help but shiver when her eyes met Murray¡®s, which looked cold and


    fierce.


    She didn¡®t dare to ask Murray why he suddenly decided to say that. Instead, Julie just bit her lips tightly


    and said with grievance, ¡°I didn¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Murray, what are you talking about? Why are you still partial to Melissa? Do you still love her?¡± Ad


    said angrily.


    Ad and Julie wanted to frame Melissa and mess her up a bit, but, much to their surprise, Melissa


    managed to turn the tables, which, to them, was embarrassing enough.


    Everyone knew that Julie was Ad¡®s pet. If Julie apologized to Melissa and begged for mercy, that


    would mean a p in the face for Ad.


    Ad thought, Murray should speak up for Melissa at this point! Was he still in love with Melissa?


    Ad, with a disagreeable expression on her face, red at Melissa.


    Ad red at Melissa ferociously as if Ad wanted to cat Melissa alive


    Murray, on the other hand, lifted the corner of his lips lightly. I am not being partial to anyone i¡®m simply


    telling the truth.¡±


    Chapter 206 Meliodata Lo Vintent


    Murray then took out his phone and strode over to Melissa.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Ryleigh held Murray tightly by the arm. There was a faint sh of jealousy on her face.


    Was Murray going to help Melissa?


    Everyone knew that Murray had cancelled his engagement to Melissa. The person Murray loved now


    was Ryleigh!


    But now, in front of so many people, Murray shoulde forward and stand up for Melissa without


    hesitation! That embarrassed Ryleigh a lot!


    Murray frowned, pulled out his arm quietly, and walked straight to Melissa. And then he unlocked his


    phone before operating the phone a bit.


    A few photos popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Take a look for yourselves,¡± Murray said in a cold voice.


    Melissa looked at the screen in surprise.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The photo showed that Julie was standing in a corner next to the door of the H&N Boutique. Covered


    by Ad, Julie was pulling the shoulder part of her dress hard.


    Why did Murray have the photos?


    Melissa, slightly moved, raised her eyes and looked at Murray a bit.


    Melissa found that Murray, with his eyebrows raised, was looking at her meaningfully with a thin


    smile.


    Melissa hurried to drop her gaze.


    She didn¡®t know why Murray would want to help her.


    Melissa then turned to Ryleigh, only to get a hostile look from Ryleigh.


    Melissa¡®s heart sank at the sight of that.


    Julie, however, cried out loud, ¡°What!¡±


    Julie found it unbelievable.


    How could it be possible that they had been photographed!


    And the photos shouldend in Murray¡®s hand and be shown to everyone.


    Obviously, they screwed things up this time!


    ¡°Julie, what else do you have to say?¡± Melissa looked at Julie fiercely and articted, ¡°Apologize


    Chapter 206 Melissais so violent


    right now!¡±


    Julie gritted her teeth. Her delicatece twisted in anger and her eyes reddened a bit. ¡°Melissa, you


    want me to apologize to you? Don¡®t even think about it!¡±


    Julie would never apologize to or kneel in front of Melissa even if she was clobbered.


    Melissa was not worthy of an apology!


    ¡°Now you want to break your promise!¡± Melissa sneered and walked toward Julie step by step.


    While she was walking, Melissa delivered a vibe that made Julie feel frightened, who kept taking steps


    backward. ¡°Melissa! You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m on my way to make you keep your promise and apologize to me!¡± Then Melissa, with a cold look,


    kicked Julie in the knee.


    Julie was caught off guard. Her knees felt weak, and the next thing people knew, she was already


    kneeling


    Melissa reached out her arm and grabbed Julie¡®s hair, snapping, ¡°Apologize now!¡±


    Julie felt a violent pain on her scalp, as if it was about to be pulled out by Melissa.


    Everyone around pointed the finger at Julie with disdain.


    ¡°Apologize or not?¡± Melissa pulled Julie¡®s hair harder.


    Julie, in pain, could not help but shed tears. She looked at Ad, signaling to Ad for help, only to


    see Ad stare at her with disgust.


    Julie was reduced to aplete meltdown at the sight of this. She cried and said, ¡°I¡®m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You could have apologized earlier!¡± Melissa smiled coldly and loosened her grab while saying, ¡°I¡®m


    warning you! If you dare to frame me again, there will be a bigger price for you to pay!¡±


    Melissa wanted to teach Julie and Ad a lesson today!


    Melissa wanted them to know that she was definitely not someone to be trilled with!


    Julie copsed on the ground, trembling, in fear for a long time. And since she was too shaky to stand,


    she crawled to Ad ¡°Ad! Help me up¡­¡±


    To Julie¡®s surprise, Ad kicked her and said angrily, ¡°What a good for nothing!¡±


    Melissa crossed her anns around her chest and watched Julie and Ad coldly


    But deep down, Melissa felt sorry for Julie


    Julle had been trying so hard to please Ad But Ad only treated Julie as flunky And what


    happened to Julie now would soon be a trending topic on social media, which would make Julie a


    Ryleigh looked at Julie a bit. And then she reached out her hand to help her up before pretending to be


    scared and hiding behind Murray.


    ¡°Melissa is so violent¡­¡±


    Melissa looked at Ryleigh expressionlessly, thinking, Is she acting innocent now?


    Pretending to be weak in front of Murray while ckening my name?


    As Melissa was thinking, she saw Anaya walking towards the gate out of the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Stop! Anaya!¡± Melissa raised her voice a bit, walked up to Anaya, and stood in front of her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Anaya asked.


    Melissa curled the corners of her lips. ¡°If I remember it correctly, you insisted that I was the one who


    broke Julie¡®s clothes just now. It turns out that you were lying. Do you think you owe me an apology as


    well?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 207

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 Melissa Is the Home Wrecker


    ¡°Apologize? Melissa, do you think you deserve that?¡± Anaya looked at Melissa with disdain and was


    rather hostile.


    Melissa frowned.


    Melissa figured she had no contact with Anaya before. Melissa did not even know Anaya, let alone


    offend her.


    Therefore, Melissa never knew why Anaya would be so hostile.


    Listening to what Anaya had said, the reporters gathered around and turned to Anaya instead.


    One reporter asked, ¡°Ms. Knowles, what do you mean by that? Is there something between you and


    Melissa that we never know?¡±


    Another asked, ¡°Ms. Knowles, just now you said that you saw Melissa tearing apart Julie¡®s dress, but


    now the fact was that Melissa did not. Did you make a mistake? Or did you do this for some reason?


    May I ask for an exnation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose,¡± Anaya ad?nitted frankly.


    At that moment, the reporters were all excited and kept asking Anaya.


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, wliy did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, don¡®t you think it¡®s immoral to frame Melissa on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Immoral?¡± Anaya snorted coldly and seemed angry. ¡°Because Melissa is a shameless home wrecker!


    She seduced my fianc¨¦! Everyone hates home wreckers, right? And you still think I¡®m immoral for


    framning her?¡±


    Anaya was getting more and more excited. Her words were filled with disdain and hatred for Melissa


    Home wrecker? Melissa thought to herself.


    Melissa looked confused while Anaya was rather emotional


    Melissa thought that she didn¡®t even know Anaya, so how could she seduce Anaya¡®s france?


    Meliss wondered, Anaya mistakes me for someone else?


    Durit doesn¡®t make any sense!


    Is she crazy


    Anayat, the internationally renowned pianist, was a psycho?


    That is impossible!


    Even Ad, who was at the side, looked curious.


    As Anaya insisted that Melissa was a home wrecker, Ad could not help but smile.


    Ad thought to herself, Looks like we are going to turn the tables.


    Seducing someone else¡®s fianc¨¦ is a much more serious matter than ruining the gown.


    As long as it is confirmed that Anaya is right, the public opinions would definitely change very quickly.


    Then the matter of her and Julie framing Melissa would be easily forgotten soon.


    It seems like a good show to watch.


    Melissa was still puzzled. Another reporter asked, ¡°Ms. Knowles, since you said that Melissa seduced


    your fianc¨¦, then who is your fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°My fianc¨¦ is Jaylin!¡± Anaya shouted.


    When Melissa heard this, she was startled.


    Melissa thought, Jaylin?


    Anaya is Jaylin¡®s fianc¨¦e?


    I have known Jaylin for so long, but why did he never mention that he has a fianc¨¦e called Anaya?


    Melissa understood Jaylin¡®s character. If Jaylin really had a fianc¨¦e, it was impossible for him to hide it


    from her, let alone to pursue Melissa.


    Jaylin was not that kind of guy, Melissa believed.


    Since Jaylin had never mentioned it, why would Anaya say that?


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, may I ask if your fianc¨¦ is the famous actor, Jaylin Segar?¡± The reporter confirmed.


    Previously, there was a lot of news saying that Melissa and Jaylin were in love, and they even lived


    together.


    If Anaya was Jaylin¡®s fianc¨¦e, it would be a big drama of the year! Fianc¨¦e versus the home wrecker.


    How could such surprising news escape the public¡®s attention?


    ¡°Yes, it¡®s him.¡± Anaya nodded her head with certainty.


    ¡°Then may I ask, Ms. Knowles, why has there never been news of your engagement with Mr. Segar?


    Is it because of his job?¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly revealing your rtionship with Mu Segar? Aren¡®t you afraid that it will


    Chapter 207 Melissa is the Home Wrecher


    affect his acting career?¡±


    The reporters were like sharks in search of blood, surrounding Anaya and trying to dig deeper.


    Anaya said, ¡°The Knowles family and the Sefarmily are very close to each other. The marriage


    between me and Jaylin is the decision made by our family. And these ycars, Jay and I have been busy


    with our careers abroad. Considering Jay¡®s job, we have decided to cover our rtionship.


    ¡°As for why I want to make it public now, it is because someone shamelessly messes around with my


    fianc¨¦!


    ¡°And it is Melissa!¡±


    Melissa frowned as Anaya said Melissa¡®s name out loud. Before Melissa could say anything, the


    reporters rushed towards her.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you have any response to Ms. Knowles¡®s words? Do you live with Mr. Segar as Ms.


    Knowles said?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you know that Mr. Segar has a fianc¨¦e? Do you know that his fianc¨¦e is Ms. Knowles?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Do you know that you are being a home wrecker?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you live with Mr. Segar knowing he has a fianc¨¦e? Do you want to go up against Ms.


    Knowles? Will Mr. Segar break up with Ms. Knowles for you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen¡­¡±


    One question after another was thrown at Melissa, making her have a little headache. Then, Melissa


    pushed the reporters away and walked to Anaya. Melissa said coldly, ¡°Anaya, do you know that nder


    is a crime?¡±


    ¡°nder? Didn¡®t you keep bothering Jay? You dare to say that you are not living in his apartment?¡±


    Anaya was so jealous and stared at Melissa.


    ¡°That¡®s right, I live in Jaylin¡®s apartment, but this ispletely different from what you said!¡± Melissa


    seemed calm instead.


    ¡°Alright, you ad?nit to living with Jay! Melissa, you shameless home wrecker!¡± Anaya raised her hand


    and pped Melissa on the face.


    ¡°Anaya, you went too far!¡± Melissa shouted,


    Melissa was just about to push Anaya away when a big hand grabbed Anaya¡®s arm tightly


    It was Murray


    Melissa looked at Murray in surprise while Murray put on long face


    Murray was still unapproachable and had a terrible look


    When Anaya said things about Melissa and Jaylin, Murray started to wear a gloomy look.


    Murray had heard of the rtionship between the Knowles family and the Segar family.


    He had also heard Jaylin and Anaya were engaged.


    But for some reason, the Segar family and the Knowles family never mentioned marriage again.


    Now, Anaya suddenly appeared, saying Melissa and Jaylin had something, and they lived together.


    This made Murray very unhappy.


    Anaya was so jealous as she knew Melissa stayed close to Jaylin.


    However, when Murray saw that Melissa was about to be beaten, he couldn¡®t help but protect her.


    At that moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Mr. Segar is here!¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 208

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 Jaylin¡®s Fianc¨¦e


    Some nosy guys had spread online the news that Melissa was framed.


    Seeing that Melissa was put in a difficult position, Jaylin hurried over.


    Unexpectedly, he heard what Anaya said to the reporters as soon as he entered the room.


    When he saw Anaya, his face turned cold.


    The moment the reporters saw him, they rushed over and asked him many questions.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, may I ask if Ms. Knowles, the world¨Crenowned pianist, is your fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Segar, is the engagement between you and Ms. Knowles arranged by your family? Why didn¡®t the


    newse out before?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Segar, is the news online that you and Ms. Eugen have lived together true? Is your rtionship a


    serious one? Will you break up with Ms. Knowles for her?¡±


    Jaylin didn¡®t answer them directly.


    ¡°Please get out of the way!¡± Jaylin¡®s handsome face became tense and his brows were tightly knitted.


    He pushed through the crowd and walked directly to Melissa. ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡±


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°Jaylin, now that you are here, there is a woman who ims to be your


    fianc¨¦e. Shouldn¡®t you exin to your fans what is going on?¡±


    Javlin was a famous actor now. With the scene that Anaya had made, one could only imagine what


    would appear in the media.


    It would impact Jaylin¡®s career and Star Entertainment.


    So Melissa wanted Jaylin to rify it as soon as possible.


    Seeing the expression of concern on Jaylin¡®s face, Anaya¡®s beautiful eyes dimmed a little. She took a


    deep breath and maintained a graceful smile, looking at Jaylin. ¡°Jaylin, we haven¡®t seen each other for


    a long time.¡±


    Jaylin looked at Anaya coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Apologize to Melissa!¡±


    Anaya¡®s face changed. ¡°Why should I apologize to her? She seduced my fianc¨¦ first and now you want


    me to apologize to her? What a joke!


    ¡°When did I be your fianc¨¦?¡± Jaylin asked coldly.


    ¡°Jaylin, do you dare lo swear to Godiliat there is no enjuagement between us?¡± Anaya¡®s face darkened


    ¡°Anaya, the engagement has already been canceled. Don¡®t be ridiculous,¡± Jaylin said with a frown.


    Chapter 209 Jaylins fiance


    Jaylin and Anaya had once been engaged. It was true.


    The Segar family and the Knowles family were old friends. The rtionship between them was very


    close.


    When Jaylin and Anaya were young, the two families agreed that they would be engaged in the future.


    However, when the Segar Group was going under and Jaylin was experiencing the darkest time in his


    life, Anaya went abroad with another guy.


    Although Jaylin did not have feelings for Anaya, it was a great humiliation for any man to have his


    fianc¨¦e run away without a word.


    Ever since then, Jaylin had never mentioned Anaya to anyone else.


    Later, Jaylin met Melissa. It was Melissa who encouraged him and gave him the hope of life so that


    he could recover himself and revive the Segar Group.


    So for Jaylin, Anaya was just an insignificant person.


    She wasn¡®t his fianc¨¦e, not even his friend.


    After hearing what Jaylin said, a reporter immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Segar, you said that the


    engagement between you and Ms. Knowles had been canceled. Does that mean that you were once


    engaged?¡±


    Before Jaylin said anything, Anaya spoke first, ¡°Of course. Besides, we didn¡®t cancel the engagement.


    I¡®m still his fianc¨¦e. Melissa is the other woman! She is so shameless!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Anaya, I¡®ll say it again, I have nothing to do with you.¡± Jaylin pursed his thin lips and articted every


    word. ¡°Please don¡®t im to be my fianc¨¦e again.¡±


    ¡°Jay, why are you so heartless ¡­ Is it because of Melissa?¡± Anaya walked up to Jaylin and grabbed his


    arm. ¡°I know that you have some misunderstandings about me. Back then¡­¡±


    Jaylin pulled out his arm before Anaya was finished. ¡°I don¡®t want to talk about what happened back


    then, please don¡®t mention it again. You¡®d better watch your mouth and don¡®t nder or lurt


    Melissa in any way. That¡®s all I want to say.¡±


    Aller saying this, Jaylin turned to look at Melissa again, his cold eyes suddenly bing soft. ¡°Melissa,


    let¡¯s leave here.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t want to stay here and answer questions, either. So she nodded slightly.


    Jaylin smiled gently at Melissa


    Melissa followed Jaylin and headed towards the main gate


    jayline France


    Seeing Melissa leaving with Jaylin, Murray¡®s cold face darkened and looked a little frightening,


    Murray stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Melissa!¡±


    Melissa paused and turned to look at Murray. ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    Anyway, Murray helped her out today, and she should thank him.


    Hearing it, Murray looked at Melissa with a straight face.


    Was that all she had to say to himn?


    That was not what he wanted to hear.


    He missed how she relied on him and enjoyed his shelter in the past.


    But now she was so indifferent and kept her distance.


    ¡°Ray¡­¡± Ryleigh interrupted Murray¡®s thoughts.


    Ryleigh looked at Melissa warily. Then Ryleigh held Murray¡®s arm and rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ray, you said that you found me a new house to live in. Why don¡®t we go take a look now?¡±


    Melissa¡®s face turned cold. She turned around and followed Jaylin, not wanting to see Ryleigh and


    Murray together.


    Melissa and Jaylin left the H&N Boutique.


    ¡°Melissa, where are you going? I¡®ll drive you.¡± Jaylin drove the car, his hands on the steering wheel as


    he tilted his head and nced at Melissa from the corner of his eyes.


    It was a weekend. Melissa wanted to go shopping at first, but she didn¡®t want to do it after such a


    scene. ¡°Send me back to the Eastern Garden.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Jaylin changed his direction and headed towards the Eastern Garden.


    ¡°Jaylin, what exactly happened between you and Anaya?¡± Melissa leaned back in her seat and could


    not help asking


    Jaylin thought for a moment before he exined, ¡°It¡®s just that our parents agreed when we were


    young that we would get engaged. But when the Segar Group fell into an economic crisis, Anaya went


    abroad with another man. I have nothing to do with her anymore. I haven¡®t contacted her these


    years.¡±


    ¡°I see ¡°Melissa was lost in thought


    ording to Jaylin, Anaya was really his fianc¨¦e


    Although Anaya betrayed Jaylin at first, they didn¡®t officially cancel their engagement


    ¡°If you can¡®t handle it properly, it will have a big impact on you,¡± Melissa said, covering her head with


    her hands.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 209

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 Ryleigh¡®s Scheme


    Even if Melissa had nothing to do with Jaylin, they were reported to live together. Their rtionship had


    gotten onto the list of trending topics many times.


    Unlike them, Anaya and Jaylin did have an engagement. Melissa was afraid that those unscrupulous


    reporters would stretch the fact to get more attention.


    ¡°It¡®s only a rumor. I don¡®t care about it,¡± Jaylin said indifferently.


    He and Anaya were not even friends. He didn¡®t do anything wrong, so he didn¡®t care about how others


    viewed him.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡®t want you to be affected by the matter. You¡®ve been


    working hard over the past two years. It¡®s not easy to be what you are today. Do you understand?


    ¡°You are not just a popr star. Since you are at the helm of Star Entertainment, you are the


    representative of thepany. If the reporters use the matter to cken your name, both you and the


    ¡°Melissa, are you concerned about me or thepany?¡± Jaylin curled his lips slowly.


    ¡°I care about you as well as thepany,¡± Melissa hesitated for a while before replying.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. I will handle the matter,¡± Jaylin said with a gloomy face.


    He didn¡®t care about his own image, but he had to ensure the interests of thepany.


    Moreover, Melissa was involved in the matter. He didn¡®t allow anyone to destroy her reputation.


    ¡°That¡®s good.¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Melissa, you will attend my birthday party tomorrow night, right?¡± Jaylin suddenly changed the


    topic.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Melissa said in a t voice.


    ¡°I¡®ll wait for you,¡± Jaylin said, looking at her deeply.


    Half an hourter, Jaylin¡®s car stopped in front of Eastern Garden. Jaylin said, ¡°I¡®ll go upstairs with


    you.¡±


    Melissa got out of the car and turned around. ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Something urred to her. She said, ¡°Jaylin, I want to rent a new house.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Don¡®t you like living here?¡± Jaylin was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°I¡®m done with the media outlets,¡± Melissa said, with her lips curling


    ¡°I didn¡®t know you cared about those gossips.¡± Jaylin couldn¡®t help saying in frustration.


    ¡°I don¡®t want to be the center of the gossip,¡± Melissa said with certainty.


    Jaylin frowned.


    He knew Melissa well. She used not to care about gossip.


    She was the same as Jaylin. As long as they didn¡®t do anything wrong, they would not care about what


    others thought.


    However, Melissa was no longer willing to live in his apartment.


    Jaylin wondered if Melissa wanted to keep a distance from him.


    After a moment of silence, Jaylin spoke in a serious voice, ¡°Is it because of ¡­ Murray?¡±


    Murray?


    As soon as Melissa heard the name, she felt her heart leap.


    She indeed didn¡®t want to mislead Murray in any way.


    However, at the thought of how Ryleigh stayed with Murray, she felt upset.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with him.¡± Melissa turned around and left after finishing her words.


    Just as she entered the house, Melissa received a message from Anthony, ¡°Ada, I got some


    information about Ryleigh.¡±


    Melissa immediately replied, ¡°Send me the information.¡±


    Anthony texted, ¡°Ada, didn¡®t you ask me to investigate what happened to Ryleigh around October 18th?


    I did find something unusual. Can you guess what it was?¡±


    Melissa¡®s heartbeat quickened.


    Her intuition told her that what Anthony was going to say would be extraordinary.


    Melissa was anxious and replied, ¡°Don¡®t keep me guessing. Tell me!¡±


    Soon, Melissa received a photo from Anthony.


    The photo showed Ryleigh staying with two men.


    The two men looked somewhat familiar.


    It took Melissa a while to remember who they were


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    When she and Murray were engaged, Rylcuh bumped into Murray¡®s car because of being hounded


    by the twomen


    The paparazzi snapped a shot of the scene.


    From the photo, Melissa could tell that Ryleigh got along well with the two men. It seemed that the two


    men wouldn¡®t make difficulties for Ryleigh.


    However, Melissa was unable to make a conclusion that merely depended on one photo.


    Just as Melissa sank in thought, Anthony sent her a message again, ¡°Ada, Ryleigh gave the two men


    34,000 dors in early October. I don¡®t know why she did so for now. She probably had a deal with


    them.¡±


    How could Ryleigh give the two men such a fortune?


    Melissa found it unbelievable.


    Didn¡®t Ryleigh borrow usury to treat her grandmother?


    How could she have so much money?


    Why did she give the two men so much money? Did she ask them to help her deceive Murray?


    Thinking of this, Melissa sent Anthony a message, ¡°Anthony, please do me a favor. I want to know


    Ryleigh¡®s rtionship with the two men and the reason she gave them the money. There are secrets


    behind Ryleigh.¡±


    Anthony replied, ¡°Alright, I¡®ll find out soon.¡±


    A few secondster, Anthony sent Melissa another message, ¡°Ryleigh is definitely not a simple person.


    Ada, you must be careful!¡±


    Melissa replied, ¡°Don¡®t worry.¡±


    She put down the phone andy on the sofa. Ryleigh¡®s face shed through her mind. She wondered,


    Ryleigh is indeed a drama queen. She talked to me arrogantly, but she seemed to be weak in front of


    Murray.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. Given Ryleigh liked Murray, she would resort to every trick to drive Melissa


    out of the Gibson Corporation


    Melissa decided to wait and see.


    She was sure that Ryleigh wouldn¡®t let her off easily


    She was eager to know what Ryleigh was going to do.


    The weekend passed in a sh. Anew week bepan


    Melissa went to the Gibson Corporation early in the morning


    Since it was too carly, the office was empty


    years channel


    Melissa turned on theputer and was about to read the information rted to North Bay Project.


    Just then, there came the sound of high heels from behind.


    Melissa looked up and saw Ryleigh standing in front of her with hostility.


    Melissa nced at her indifferently and then continued to work.


    ¡°Melissa, I came here with Ray just now,¡± Ryleigh said and smirked.


    ¡°Is that so? Does this have anything to do with me?¡± Melissa asked without raising her head.


    Ryleigh hated Melissa¡®s indifference the most. Ryleigh broadened into a provocative smile. ¡°Ray got


    you a photo of Julie and helped you out of trouble yesterday. Do you think he still cares about


    you?


    ¡°In fact, he did it for his grandfather.


    ¡°After all, you are going to treat his grandfather. Ray feared that you would hurt his grandfather if you


    were in a bad mood. Therefore, he helped you.


    ¡°By the way, Ray went to save you because of Mr. Luca. After all, you are the only one who knows


    where Mr. Luca is.


    ¡°You¡®d better not tter yourself. Murray doesn¡®t love you at all. I¡®m the only one in his heart.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 210

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 The President of the BPL Group


    Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked inquisitively at Ryleigh.


    This woman here ¡­ was utterly unlike the Lily Murray talked about who would sacrifice herself to save


    Murray.


    Plus the information Anthony found yesterday, Melissa had more reason to believe that there was a


    big secret behind Ryleigh.


    If Melissa could uncover this secret, then surely Murray would no longer be deluded by Ryleigh¡®s


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    innocent look.


    When Ryleigh saw that Melissa was silent and was just sizing her up with iprehensible gazes, her


    expression went dark. Ryleigh was about to say something when the phone on Melissa¡®s desk


    suddenly rang


    The number was 888.


    It was actually from Murray!


    Ryleigh¡®s heart sank as she looked at Melissa warily.


    Why was Murray calling Melissa?


    Under Ryleigh¡®s gloomy gaze, Melissa calmly picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Murray, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Melissa,e to my office.¡± Murray¡®s attractive voice sounded.


    Melissa nodded and consented. ¡°OK.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa nced at Ryleigh, whose face looked gloomier than ever.


    Melissa¡®s lips curled and said, ¡°Your Ray is looking for me. Please get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you¡­¡±


    Ryleigh red at Melissa and wanted to follow her. Melissa turned around and said coldly, ¡°Ray only


    asked for me toe over.¡±


    Under Ryleigh¡®s cold gaze, Melissa took the elevator to the 18th floor.


    Standing at the door of Murray¡®s office, Melissa was inexplicably nervous.


    Why was Murray looking for her so carly in the morning?


    Taking a deep breath, Melissa reached out and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Murray¡®s clear voice sounded.


    Melissa pushed the door and entered.


    Murray was sitting in his seat. He wore a simple white shirt with his sleeves rolled up, and the top two


    buttons on his chest were unbuttoned, revealing his muscr chest.


    Despite his arrogance and indifference, Murray was still dazzling, eye¨Ccatching, and beguiling.


    Alex was standing respectfully beside Murray.


    Hearing her voice, Murray looked up and swept his gaze over Melissa¡®s face.


    Melissa collected her thoughts and walked to Murray, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve found some information about the BPL Group,¡± Murray said indifferently, ¡°I think we should take a


    look at it together.¡±


    Murray turned his head to look at Alex. Alex immediately respectfully inserted the USB in luis hand into


    theputer at the side and turned it on.


    ¡°ording to the information I found in the past few days, the President of the BPL Group is called


    Sebastian. He is currently 31 years old and established the BPL Group five years ago.¡± As Alex spoke,


    he zoomed in on a photo,


    In the photo, a man was wearing an ash¨Ccolored suit.


    Melissa¡®s gaze fell on theputer screen and she gasped.


    It was him!


    The man whom Melissa identally bumped into at the airport, who then got into a car ident


    Melissa witnessed and was sent to the hospital by her!


    This man was the president of the BPL Group


    It was also lie who bought Love and Romance Jewelry Group and made a high¨Cquality imitation of ¡°Ice


    and Fire,¡± which caused a lot of trouble for the Gibson Corporation,


    Then, could it be that it wasn¡®t a coincidence at all that Melissa miet Sebastian at the airport that


    day?


    ¡°Melissa, what¡®s wrong?¡± Murray saw that Melissa¡®s thoughts were drifting and frowned.


    Melissa came back to her senses. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Murray curled his lips,


    ¡°I don¡®t,¡± Melissa shook hier head.


    Alex continued, ¡®¡®There is news that Sebastian has returned to the country recently, and the DPI Group


    will participate in the bidding for the North Bay Project.¡±


    Melissa was stunned,


    Murray once said that he was determined to win the North Bay Project.


    As long as Murray wanted it, no one in Aldness would refuse to give him a favor, let alone have the


    courage to snatch it from him.


    But now, Sebastian¡®s BPL Group was going to participate in the bid for the North Bay Project, which


    meant he would openlypete with Murray.


    In addition to the series of events Sebastian had caused when he purchased Love and Romance, it


    was hard to believe that he was not deliberately targeting the Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, this is all the information we had about Sebastian.¡± Alex turned to thest page and said.


    Murray¡®s face turned cold. ¡°Keep an eye on the BPL Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson!¡± Alex looked serious. ¡°If there is nothing else, then I will go back to work now.¡±


    Alex cleverly walked out and closed the door behind him.


    Alex had only taken a few steps when he suddenly saw Ryleigh walking toward him.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia,¡± Alex stopped Ryleigh.


    ¡°Is Ray in the president¡®s office? There¡®s something I need to talk with him about.¡± In front of Alex,


    Ryleigh also put on that innocent look.


    Alex siniled, ¡°He is busy. By the way, about the North Bay Project, the president asked me to give you


    some information. Why don¡®t you follow me to my office and fetch it?¡±


    Ryleigh nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Alex led Ryleigh toward his office, thinking that he had really put in a lot of effort for the sake of his


    CEO¡®s lifelong happiness,


    In Murray¡®s office.


    After Alex left, only Melissa and Murray were left.


    ¡°Murray...¡±


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    The two spoke at the same time,


    The atinosphere was slightly awkward at that moment,


    Murray¡®s deep gaze fell on Melissa, his thin lips slightly raised, ¡°You speaktiost¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded, clearing her throat before speaking, ¡°Regarding the matter of Love and


    Romance¡® imitating our ¡®Ice and Fire¡® products, I¡®ve carefully thought of a countermeasure these few


    days.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray was a little absent¨Cminded.


    ¡°Since we can¡®t entirely prove their giarism, for now, we can only perfect our own products and seek


    a breakthrough.¡± Melissa pursed her lips and said.


    Melissa had thought about it for the past few days, and this was the only feasible way at present.


    As long as the Gibson Corporation perfected the design of ¡°ice and fire¡°, increased the highlights, and


    designed an even more exquisite and attractive second version, they would definitely be able to win


    back the customers they lost.


    Moreover, this time they would have to apply for a design patent as soon as possible, so that ¡°Love


    and Romance¡± could no longer imitate them.


    ¡°I will think about it.¡± Murray loosened his tie in slight frustration.


    Melissa said lightly, ¡°This should be the best way for the current stage. You should make a decision as


    soon as possible. If there is nothing else, I will go back to work now.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa turned around and walked towards the gate.


    ¡°Melissa, had I allowed you to leave?¡± Murray¡®s voice came coldly from behind.


    When he finished speaking, Murray suddenly stood up and took a step forward, blocking Melissa¡®s


    path. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Melissa, is work the only thing you want


    to tell me about?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 211

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 211


    Chapter 211 If I Pursue You Again


    Murray¡®s cold and powerful aura rushed over, and Melissa could not help but be stunned for a


    moment.


    ¡°We¡®re at work. Is it appropriate to talk about personal matters? Besides, we don¡®t have any private


    matters to talk about,¡± Melissa said coldly.


    ¡°Is there really nothing to talk about?¡± Murray¡®s deep gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face, with some


    inquiry


    When Melissa and Murray looked at each other, the familiar feeling of the man in front of her made


    Melissa slightly dazed.


    Melissa pursed her lips and said, ¡°If you really have something to talk about with me, I will go and


    perform the first special treatment for Mr. Marc this afternoon, and you cane with me then.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Murray nodded lightly and said simply.


    At the thought of Marc¡®s condition, Murray became heavy¨Chearted.


    I hope that everything will go smoothly in the afternoon and Melissa can cure grandpa, Murray thought.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, then I will go out first.¡± The North Bay Project was still on Melissa¡®s mind.


    Melissa did not expect that the president of the BPL Group would be the man she met at the airport


    that day.


    Melissa¡®s intuition told her that things were not that simple.


    Melissa intended to ask Anthony to investigate Sebastian. Melissa believed that it was better to get


    prepared beforehand..


    Melissa was about to turn around and go out when a great force came to her waist.


    Murray directly took Melissa¡®s slender waist with his thin hands and stopped Melissa.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa was startled and then asked.


    ¡°What¡®s going on between you and Jaylin?¡± Murray¡®s eyes darkened and his thin lips lifted slightly.


    Melissa frowned


    Back then, when Melissa and Murray were still engaged, Murray had always cared about her


    rtionship with Melissa


    At that time, Melissa would feel that Murray was creating something out of nothing and was


    unreasonable.


    Chapter 211 11 1 Pursue You Again


    But in fact, Melissa still felt a little joyful.


    Melissa always wondered whether it meant Murray actually cared about her.


    And Melissa believed that Murray was jealous to see her get close to another man.


    But now, the two of them had canceled the engagement, so Melissa did not know why Murray would


    still care about the rtionship between her and Jaylin.


    Seeing that the woman in front of him was silent, Murray got solemn. He frowned and asked, ¡°Are


    Melissa rubbed her eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you mean Anaya?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray nodded, ¡°Jaylin and Anaya have been engaged since they were young.¡±


    ¡°So what? When Jaylin was the most frustrated, Anaya went abroad with another man and mercilessly


    abandoned Jaylin. Could that still be called an engagement?¡± Melissa¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile


    as she retorted.


    ¡°As long as the two of them haven¡®t officially canceled the engagement, then Anaya is still Jaylin¡®s


    fianc¨¦e.¡± With these words, Murray suddenly stretched out his slender hand and pinched Melissa¡®s


    chin.


    Murray forced Melissa to look up and look into his eyes.


    Murray then said, ¡°Melissa, didn¡®t you say that your future husband must be wholeheartedly devoted to


    you and there should be no other woman in his heart?


    ¡°Jaylin now not only has a fianc¨¦e, but he has also been pursuing his boss for two whole years. Why


    do you still want to be with him?¡±


    Looking at Murray¡¯s cold eyes, Melissa lightly sneered, ¡°Do you care about the rtionship between


    me and Jaylin?¡±


    ¡°Of course yes!¡± Murray¡®s gaze became a bit deeper.


    Murray¡®s gaze was like a surging wave that could drown a person.


    Melissa took a deep breath, looked at Murray, and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I care about you,¡± Murray replied in a heavy tone.


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    What did he mean by that? Melissa thought.


    Murray leaned down and whispered in Melissa¡®s car, ¡°You should know my feelings for you.¡±


    The warm breath almost sprayed onto Melissa¡®s neck, making her feel numband itchy


    The posture between Melissa and Murray was so ambiguous at this moment that Melissa could not


    help but blush.


    ¡°What about Lily? Isn¡®t she the one you care about?¡± Melissa¡®s eyes became a bit cold as she asked.


    ¡°Melissa, are you jealous?¡± Murray chuckled when he saw Melissa like this.


    ¡°There is nothing between us. Why should I be jealous?¡± Melissa raised the corner of her lips and


    retorted.


    ¡°There is nothing¡­¡± Murray repeated in his heart.


    Murray¡®s face turned a bit cold.


    Murray¡®s eyes darkened as he stared at Melissa for a few seconds. Then he raised his eyebrows and


    said meaningfully, ¡°If I begin to pursue you again now¡­¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Before Murray could finish his words, there was a sudden knock on the door, ¡°Ray, are you there?¡±


    It was Ryleigh.


    Before Murray could say anything else, Ryleigh impatiently pushed open the door and entered.


    What entered Ryleigh¡®s eyes was the ambiguous posture between Melissa and Murray.


    ¡°Ray, what are you doing?¡± Jealousy shed through Ryleigh¡®s eyes. Ryleigh quickly walked over and


    pulled Melissa away.


    ¡°Lily, what¡®s the matter?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes with a cold expression.


    Ryleigh nced at Melissa vigntly and then took Murray¡®s arm, ¡°Ray, I like the house you showed me


    yesterday. I will cook dinner by myself tonight. Will youe and have a taste of my cooking?¡±


    Melissa¡®s face turned pale as she saw this scene in front of her.


    Melissa thought, A minute ago, Murray said that he wanted to pursue me again, but now he is flirting


    with Ryleigh.


    How ironic!


    Melissa sneered as she turned around and left without hesitation


    ¡°Lily, I have to work overtime tonight. I¡®m afraid I can¡®t make it,¡± Murray said absent mindedly, staring at


    Melissa as she left


    Ryleigh did not want to give up, so she went on with grievance, ¡°Ray, even if you have to work


    overtime, you still have to cat dinner. I will get dinner ready first. And you can go back to work after you


    finish the meal is that OK?


    Seeing Ryleigh beg him like this, Murray nodded helplessly.


    ¡°Be sure toe, Ray,¡± Ryleigh broke into a smile and repeatedly warned.


    Melissa returned to the secretary¡®s office and tried to calm down. Then she sent a message to Anthony,


    saying, ¡°Help me investigate Sebastian, the president of the BPL Group.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Anthony quickly replied.


    ¡°See if Sebastian made his fortune in the mobster business as it was said through the grapevine,¡±


    Melissa added.


    Melissa thought, If Sebastian really made his fortune doing shady deals, there would probably still be


    some behind the scene.


    If we can find any evidence, the Gibson Corporation will win hands down.


    But simrly, this may also be very dangerous.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 212

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 Marc Spits out Blood


    In a sh, it was afternoon.


    After finishing the work at hand, Melissa looked at the time and found it was almost two thirty.


    Melissa had to go to the hospital to give Marc the special treatment as soon as possible.


    Melissa packed her things and walked out of thepany. Just as Melissa was about to head to the


    underground garage, a familiar Rolls¨CRoyce stopped right in front of her.


    The car door opened and Murray got out. He strode over to Melissa and said, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Before Melissa could say anything, Murray reached out his hand and pulled her directly to the


    passenger seat.


    Melissa was a little speechless. Just as Melissa was about to speak, Murray suddenly tilted his head,


    looking at her with deep eyes, and said very seriously, ¡°Melissa, please help my grandpa.¡±


    Melissa turned solemn, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I will do my best to cure Mr. Marc.¡±


    At the thought of Marc¡®s condition, Melissa felt a little guilty.


    On the way to the hospital, both Melissa and Murray were a little gloomy, and they did not say anything


    all the way.


    In the narrow space of the car, the atmosphere was slightly cold.


    Melissa leaned back in her seat and looked out the window, with her thoughts drifting away.


    Melissa used to take Murray¡®s car to and from work almost every day.


    But now, Melissa wondered whether this seat had be Ryleigh¡®s exclusive.


    What secrets did Ryleigh have behind her? Melissa wondered,


    Anthony did not find out any further information about Ryleigh, so Melissa could only wait for Ryleigh to


    make a move and then make a beautiful counterattack


    In my opinion, Ryleigh cannot endure for long and would soon make a move


    As long as kyleigh can¡®t hold back, there will be a w.


    At that time, I¡®ll definitely make Ryleigh, a goody two shoes, drop the mask!


    ¡°Melissa, we¡®re here,¡± Murray interrupted Melissa¡®s thoughts with a maic voice


    Melissa returned to her senses and walked into the hospital with Murray They soon arrived at Marc¡®s


    ward


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, and Ms. Eugen,¡± The two guards at the door greeted Murray and Melissa respectfully.


    ¡°Has anything special happened recently?¡± Murray asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°We¡®ve got rid of a couple of the paparazzi. Everything¡®s fine,¡± the bodyguard replied respectfully.


    ¡°Well,¡± Murray responded indifferently.


    Murray and Melissa were about to enter when they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    ¡°Melissa, stop!¡± Sarah¡®s stern voice came to Melissa¡®s ears.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa asked, ncing at Sarah indifferently.


    Sarah walked over in high heels and looked at Murray, ¡°Murray, are you really gonna ask Melissa


    to treat your grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray said as he frowned.


    ¡°Murray, aren¡®t you afraid that Melissa will secretly harm grandpa?¡± ire stepped forward and red


    at Melissa, ¡°Melissa, what are you trying to pull?¡±


    Before Melissa could speak, Murray¡®s face darkened, and said, ¡®ire, shut up!¡±


    ¡°Sarah¡­¡± ire took Sarah¡®s arm, feeling wronged.


    ¡°ire is right. Don¡®t forget how your grandpa got sick! It¡®s all because of Melissa!¡± Sarah raised her


    voice, ¡°Now how could you go so far as to ask Melissa to treat your grandpa?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right! Melissa is from the countryside and has never been to a medical university. She doesn¡®t


    even have the qualifications to practice medicine. How can we let grandpa take such a risk?¡± ire


    echoed.


    ¡°So what?¡± Melissa sneered at Sarah and ire, who were trying to stop her, and said coldly, ¡°Just


    because I learn from Luca, I am qualified!¡±


    Seeing Sarah and ire try to stop her, Melissa felt that they did not want Marc to wake up at all.


    What are the two of them thinking? Melissa wondered.


    ¡°Murray, do you really believe that Melissa can cure your grandpa?¡± Sarah frowned and looked at


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Murray.


    ¡°Yes, I believe in Melissa,¡± Murray said in a deep voice and his handsome face was tense.


    ¡°Alright, if you put it that way, will you be responsible if anything happens to your grandpa?¡± asked


    Sarah coldly.


    ¡°I¡®ll take responsibility!¡± Murray raised the corner of his lips and dered.


    Sarah and ire both shut their mouths and followed Murray and Melissa into the ward.


    ¡°Jose, how is my grandpa?¡± Murray walked to the bedside, ncing at Jose who was sitting at the


    side.


    Jose stood up and answered respectfully, ¡°Dr. White said that after receiving Mr. Luca¡®s treatment, Mr.


    Marc has been getting better these days.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s great,¡± Murray said and finally felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Melissa said as she walked forward.


    Melissa reached out to check Marc¡®s condition and found thatpared to his condition in the


    beginning, Marc was clearly much better.


    This means that Mr. Marc is slowly recovering, Melissa thought.


    ¡°Melissa, how is it?¡± Murray asked with concern.


    ¡°Everything is fine with Mr. Marc. Just as Mr. Luca has said, Mr. Marc will wake up after two more


    treatments,¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    ¡°Then please perform the special treatment on grandpa.¡± Murray raised his wrist and looked at the


    time, and found it was just three days away from thest time Luca performed the treatment.


    ¡°Then I¡®ll start.¡± Melissa nodded and carefully took out a few tools from the medicine box that Luca


    left for her.


    Melissa closed her eyes and recalled how Luca performed the technique.


    When Melissa opened her eyes again, her eyes were filled with confidence.


    Under everyone¡®s gaze, Melissa plunged the needles in her hand into Marc¡®s chest without hesitation.


    Melissa performed swiftly and precisely, without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Can Melissa do it¡­¡± ire whispered when she saw how focused Melissa was, but Murray red


    at her.


    ire obediently shut up.


    Under Murray¡®s fierce gaze, everyone did not dare to make any noise, for fear of disturbing Melissa.


    Half an hourter, Melissa finallypleted the entire treatment. As she put away the tools, she


    heaved a sigh of relief, ¡®Done!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, how is my grandpa?¡± Murray could not wait to ask


    ¡°It went very smoothly.¡± Melissa nced at Marc on the bed and smiled, ¡°I¡®ll give him another treatment


    three dayster. Mr. Marc will be fine,¡± Chapter 17 Mar Spitut Mood


    ¡°Melissa, how is my grandpa?¡± Murray could not wait to ask.


    ¡°It went very smoothly.¡± Melissa nced at Marc on the bed and smiled, ¡°I¡®ll give him another treatment


    three dayster, Mr. Marc will be fine.¡®¡®


    ¡°Thanks, Melissa.¡± Murray stared at Melissa with dark eyes and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°This is what I should do,¡± Melissa said with a thin smile.


    After all, Melissa was somewhat responsible for Marc¡®s illness.


    Thus, Melissa thought it was her duty to cure Marc.


    Just then, a faint cough came from the bed.


    Then, ire suddenly cried out in rm, ¡°Oh, my God! Grandpa is spitting out blood!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 213

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 Being Ill¨CIntentioned


    ¡°What?¡± Murray was shocked by ire¡®s words. He looked down at the bed.


    Marc¡®s chest heaved up and down violently. A dark red bloodstain was eye¨Ccatching on the white


    nket.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡± Murray¡®s eyes were filled with anxiety and nervousness.


    He wondered why.


    Melissa said that the treatment was going smoothly, but Marc suddenly vomited blood.


    ¡°Melissa, what did you do!¡± ire pointed at Melissa and shouted, ¡°Grandpa was still fine just now.


    After your treatment, he vomited blood! Do you want to kill him?¡±


    Melissa looked down at Marc, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Her expression froze.


    ¡°Don¡®t touch him!¡± ire stopped Melissa and scolded, ¡°Melissa, vou must be ill¨Cintentioned. You


    caused grandpa to fall ill and was afraid that he would me you when he wakes up, so you want to kill


    him!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Melissa frowned. ¡°Mr. Marc is fine. Are you cursing him?¡±


    ¡°ire is right!¡± Sarah also came over, pointed at Melissa¡®s nose, and scolded indiscriminately,


    When we entered the ward, Marc was still fine. After you have performed treatment, he vomited blood.


    It¡®s all your fault!¡°.


    Melissa only thought ire and Sarah were unreasonable.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Murray stood up and looked at Sarah and ire coldly. ¡°Can¡®t you keep quiet?¡±


    ¡°Melissa,e and take a look. What¡®s going on?¡± He looked at Melissa gently.


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    At this time, Murray still trusted her.


    Melissa walked forward and bent down to check Marc¡®s condition.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Murray sounded a little nervous.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. Mr. Marc is getting better,¡± Melissa said with a light smile.


    There was nothing wrong with Marc¡®s body.


    Luca had told her that people might vomit blood after her treatment. It was detoxification and a sign of


    recovery


    Mare was just like that.


    Chcel


    Hengill intentioned


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Sarah raised her voice. ¡°It was you who made dad get worse. Don¡®t think you


    can get away with it easily. You won¡®t afford it if anything happens to him.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, please calm down. If you don¡®t believe me, you can ask Dr. White toe,¡± Melissa said


    coldly.


    ¡°Ask Dr. While toe over!¡± Saral? instructed Jose,


    Soon, Dr. White followed Jose to the ward.


    ¡°Dr. White, Melissa caused grandpa to vomit blood,¡± ire said immediately.


    ¡°Vomiting blood?¡± Dr. White pushed up his gold¨Crimmed spectacles and looked at Murray with an


    inquiring look.


    ¡°Please take a look.¡± Murray nodded.


    After all, Marc had indeed vomited blood just now.


    It could also put their minds at rest to let another doctor check.


    Hearing this, Dr. White stepped forward and carefully examined Marc.


    His serious expression gradually rxed.


    After aprehensive examination, Dr. White stood up and said to Murray respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson,


    Mr. Marc is better than this morning. I believe it is the effect of Ms. Eugen¡®s treatment.¡±


    Murray was relieved.


    Marc¡®s condition had improved, just as Melissa said.


    ¡°Dr.White, how is this possible! Grandpa¡®s condition should be more serious¡­¡± ire eximed.


    ¡°What? You don¡®t want grandpa to get better?¡± Murray impatiently interrupted ire and looked at her


    coldly


    ¡°Murray, that¡®s not what I meant. It¡®s just¡­¡± ire bit her lips, feeling extremely unwilling


    Melissa was nothing ire didn¡®t think she could cure Marc.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Murray even trusted Melissa more


    ire fritted hier teeti


    ¡°Well, my treatment is effective and M! Mare is One Canl leave now?¡± Meliaisa ced indifferently at


    ire and Sarah Alter packing , nhe turned and walked out of the watu


    ¡°Melissa, I¡®ll send you off,¡± Murray said ashe strode forward.


    ¡°No need,¡± Melissa shook her head and refused.


    She looked at the time. It was almost five in the afternoon. She still had to go to Jaylin¡®s birthday


    party.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Murray insisted on sending Melissa off.


    Melissa frowned and was about to refuse when her phone rang. It was Jaylin.


    Under Murray¡®s cold gaze, Melissa picked up the phone, ¡°Jaylin?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, do you remember that tonight¡­¡± Jaylin¡®s voice came from the other side of the line.


    Melissa nodded. ¡°I remember that today is your birthday. Don¡®t worry, I will go to your house


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°I will wait for you at the entrance of the hospital,¡± Jaylin said.


    ¡°You know that I am in the hospital?¡± Melissa asked in surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that you were going to perform special treatment on Marc?¡± Jaylin asked with a


    chuckle.


    ¡°Alright¡­I¡®ll be right there,¡± Melissa said.


    She had only casually mentioned it to Jaylin and had not expected him to remember it.


    Melissa hung up the phone and found that Murray looked unhappy. He pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°Murray, I have an appointment with Jaylin. I will leave now.¡± Melissa ignored his emotion and turned to


    enter the elevator.


    She pressed the button and the elevator door slowly closed.


    Just as the door was about to close, a slender hand reached in and stopped the door.


    Theni, Murray walked in.


    Melissa was a little surprised. She wondered why Murray followed her.


    There was nobody else except for them


    Murray¡®s deep gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face Melissa turned her face away, not looking at him.


    It was a slightly awkward moment


    Sering Tha Melissa was avolding him, Murray put on a straight face ¡°Melns, what is the Itionship


    between you and Jayl?n


    Melissa took a step back and sold coldly, ¡°Anyway, 111s not the kind of nation


    you thin.¡±


    ¡°¡®Then, what¡®s that?¡± Murray approached her step by step and asked in a low voice.


    Melissa took another step back, only to find that she was in a corner, with no way to retreat.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 214

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 214


    Chapter 214, Can You Come Back to Me?


    le suddenly ced his hands on


    ¡°Answer me.¡± Murray¡®s tone was cold and approached Melis the wall belinden for support Meliss was


    stuck in huisbrace


    Althat moment, they were close to each other. Melissa¡®s heart was pround


    She frowned and was about 10,156 Murry to staywy ironder with olivator sudilirly sbook violently. After


    the lijlit on the top flickeredalowimes, itpletely fell into dance,


    ¡°All The sudden darkness scoined to have drawii Melissa into a ck hole. She will solltened that she


    couldn¡®t help but scream


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid.¡± Murray reached out and held her tightly in his arms.


    His voice was soll and firm.


    It was a familiar voice to Melissa


    It was also a familiar feeling to hier.


    At this moment, with a sense of lear, Melissa could not help but leanainst Mumt.ly¡®s chestiler


    nervousness cased a little


    She thought of thest time she and Murray were trapped in the elevator. He also


    recher and


    protected her like this.


    However, time passed and everything was different


    ¡°The elevator malfunctioned.¡± Murray lield Melissa and turned on the fashion his phone to look


    around.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Melissa¡®s body was a little sul


    Knowing that she was afraid of the dark, Murraytirlitened his arms a little and asked her to be close to


    him, ¡°It¡®s okay. I¡®m here. Don¡®t be afraid


    Melissa could hear the sound of Murray¡®s heartbeat. She felt somehow relieved


    As for Murray, he bent over slightly and gently sniffed Melissa¡®s hair.


    It was the same familiar and touching smell.


    Murray was a little excited and lowered his head in the darkness, lis lips slowly approached


    Melissa¡®s car. ¡°Melissa, call youe back to me?¡°.


    His breath tickled Melissa¡®s face,


    Meliss, was stunned


    She didn¡®t know what Murray meant.


    He had a rtionship with Lily, but he asked her to return to him. It seemed that Murray wanted to


    date two girls at the same time.


    Melissa¡®s face darkened. Before she could speak, the lights elevator suddenly lit up and the elevator


    returned to normal.


    The sudden light dazzled Melissa.


    She looked up and saw Murray gazing at her deeply.


    The scene in the darkness just now lingered in Melissa¡®s mind.


    Taking a deep breath, Melissa chased away the emotions in her heart and stood aside.


    Melissa had relied on him in the dark, while she kept a distance from him after the elevator


    regained the light. Murray had a long face.


    ¡°You haven¡®t answered my question just now,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Did you ask me any questions?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Melissa, can youe back to me?¡± Murray¡®s deep gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face and he asked the


    question again seriously.


    Just ther, with a sound, the elevator arrived on the first floor and the door opened.


    ¡°Murray, I have to go.¡± Melissa pushed Murray away and walked out of the elevator.


    Looking at Melissa, who left without hesitation, Murray¡®s face darkened.


    He stepped out of the elevator and was about to look for Melissa, but he saw Melissa walking toward


    a ck Bentley


    Murray knew that it was Jaylin¡®s car.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± Jaylin went out of the car. Seeing that Melissa looked a little strange, he


    asked with concern.


    Melissa came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°I¡®m OK.¡±


    ¡®¡®Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Jaylin made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation


    Melissa smiled and sat in the passenler scal


    Not far away, Murray stared coldly at them


    In the elevator. Melissa was so dependent onlum, but in the blink oranteve she was invlin¡®s can


    He didn¡®t know how to let Melissae back to him.


    After standing silently at the gate for a few minutes, Murray turned to the parking lot, started the car,


    and followed Jaylin.


    Inside the ward.


    ire watched Murray chase Melissa out. She stamped her feet with jealousy and said to Sarah,


    ¡°Look, Melissa seduced Murray again!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah frowned and sighed. ¡°I thought he was in a rtionship with Lily. Why is he with Melissa again?


    What happened?¡±


    Sarah disliked both Ryleigh and Melissa, but she thought Melissa was more annoying.


    ¡°Murray still likes Melissa. Shameless Melissa must be pestering Murray!¡± ire said with jealousy.


    For some reason, ire felt that Melissa was her number one love rival.


    ire didn¡®t think that Murray loved Lily.


    Moreover, Ryleigh looked delicate and weak, so it would be easy to deal with her.


    Therefore, ire focused on Melissa.


    ¡°Sarah, you must think of a way to chase Melissa away!¡± ire said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. I won¡®t let Melissa pester Murray any longer,¡± Sarah said with a nod.


    ¡°Alright. Sarah, I¡®ll go back to school first,¡± ire said obediently.


    ire walked out of the hospital. She was about to go to the school when a man suddenly blocked


    her way.


    ire raised her head. It was Jim.


    ¡°Jim?¡± She looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    Since Jim was chased away by Marc, he seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    ire was surprised. She wondered why Jim suddenly came to her.


    Jim took off his sunsses and looked in the direction of the hospital. ¡°ire, do you have time to


    talk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡°ire nodded.


    She didn¡®t know why Jim came. But when she thought of the rtionship between Sarah and Jim, she


    agreed.


    Jim brought ire to a coffee shop.


    ¡°Why did youe to me?¡± ire asked curiously.


    ¡°ire, you want to defeat Melissa, right?¡± Jim took a sip of coffee and asked directly.


    ire pursed her lips, declining toment.


    ¡°I can help you.¡± Jim smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡± ire¡®s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course, but I need your cooperation.¡±


    ire gritted her teeth, ¡°I can do anything to chase Melissa away!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 215

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 A Party for Two


    Jaylin drove to the vi halfway up the mountain in the suburbs.


    ¡°Melissa, we¡®re here.¡± Jaylin stopped the car and opened the door.


    Melissa got out of the car and followed Jaylin into the vi,


    It was quiet inside the vi. There was no one else except the two of them.


    Melissa looked around and asked in confusion, ¡°Jaylin, aren¡®t you having a birthday party tonight? Why


    is it so quict? Where are the others?¡±


    ¡°There is no one else. It¡®s just a party between the two of us.¡± Javlin tilted his head to the side and


    looked at Melissa deeply.


    Twenty five birthday was a big day for him, and he only wanted to spend it with the woman he loved the


    most.


    And this woman was Melissa.


    Jaylin¡®s deep gaze made Melissa a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you invite more friends to have fun?¡± She asked, looking aside.


    ¡°I don¡®t like too many people,¡± Jaylin said in a down tone.


    The garden of the vi was decorated in a romantic way.


    The water in the swimming pool was sparkling under the moonlight.


    Beside the pool was an exquisite dining table for two.


    Jaylin lit the candle.


    ¡°Melissa, do you like the candlelight dinner I prepared for you?¡± Jaylin asked as he stared at Melissa


    with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Today is your birthday. As long as you like it.¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°I like it very much.¡± Jaylin¡®s lips curled up.


    The happiness of celebrating his birthday with the girl he loved filled Jaylin¡®s heart.


    ¡°I asked them to prepare the steak for you. It¡®s your favorite. Have a try.¡± Jaylin pushed the steak on the


    table to Melissa.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa picked up the knife and fork and began to eat heartily.


    ¡°Why are you not eating?¡± Seeing Jaylin staring at her intently, Melissa stopped.


    Chapter 215 A Party for Two


    ¡°I¡®m not hungry.¡± Jaylin revealed a gentle smile.


    Watching Melissa quietly like this was already the happiest thing in the world for him.


    He would like time to stop at this moment so he could look at her like this forever. Would it be


    wonderful?


    ¡°Right, didn¡®t you say you had good news to tell me?¡± Melissa suddenly thought of something and


    asked.


    Jaylin nodded. ¡°Nothing important. I won this year¡®s Best Male Actor at the Oscar Awards,¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Melissa smiled happily.


    This was not surprising. In the past few years, Jaylin¡®s poprity had soared. He deserved to be the


    Best Male Actor two times in a row.


    ¡°Will youe to the awards ceremony next week?¡± Jaylin¡®s tone was filled with expectation and


    nervousness.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Melissa lowered her head and ate a piece of steak while giving Jaylin a yes answer.


    Melissa was happy that Jaylin was able to achieve the sess he had today.


    Moreover, no matter what, she was the real boss of Star Entertainment.


    She would love to participate in such a happy event.


    ¡°I¡®m very happy to share my sess with you. I¡®ll give you a surprise then.¡± Jaylin smiled and said in a


    deep voice.


    ¡°Another surprise?¡± Melissa raised one eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jaylin nodded his head seriously.


    He nned to propose to Melissa sincerely at the awards ceremony, which was at the most important


    moment of his life, in front of everyone.


    She might not refuse in front of so many people.


    Jaylin felt that he would definitely seed.


    ¡°Nice steak. You should have some.¡± Seeing Jaylin staring at her with deep eyes, Melissa felt a little


    ufortable.


    Jaylin regalned hisposure and picked up a knife and fork to enjoy the stcak.


    After finishing the steak, Melissa also ate other dishes on the table


    Jaylin asked the ches to prepare them. They were all her favorites


    ¡°They are delicious,¡± Melissa praised.


    ¡°I am d you like it.¡± Jaylin was very satisfied with Melissa¡®spliment.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Jaylin.¡± Melissa took out a birthday present from her bag and handed it to Jaylin.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Melissa went to the boutique store and bought a newlie herself.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jaylin reached out and took the gilt.


    Murray was following Jaylin¡®s car at a distance all the way and came to Jaylin¡®s vi.


    He watched Melissa and Jaylin enter the vi,


    Murray was about to get out of the car when he received a call from Ryleigh.


    ¡°Lily, what¡®s the matter?¡± Murray answered the phone absent¨Cmindedly.


    ¡°Murray, are you still working? I¡®ve already made dinner. I am waiting for you.¡± Ryleigh¡®s sweet


    voice came from the other end of the call.


    Murray then remembered that Ryleigh had invited him to her house for dinner.


    ¡°Lily, I still have things to do. Maybe next time.¡± Murray said with a frown.


    Ryleigh¡®s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Murray, is it something about thepany? Should I bring the food to


    thepany?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not in thepany,¡± Murray said in a low voice.


    ¡°Where are you then? I¡®ll send it to you,¡± Ryleigh asked.


    ¡°Don¡®t bother.¡± Murray held his forehead impatiently.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡±


    Ryleigh still wanted to say something, but Murray suddenly saw through the car window that many


    people had gathered and flooded into Jaylin¡®s vi.


    ¡°Lily, I have something to do. I¡®ve got go.¡± Murray stared at the group and hung up the phone.


    In the vi.


    ¡°Melissa, can I invite you to dance?¡± Jaylin suddenly said.


    Melissa liesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Standing up and walking to Melissa, Jaylin bent down and made an inviting gesture.


    Amelodious music sounded


    Melissa stretched out his hand and walked out with Jaylin. On thewn of the garden, they began to


    dance waltz


    The neon lights in the garden suddenly lit up, whose changing colors fell on the two of them.


    For some reason, Melissa suddenly thought of the scene of Murray inviting her to dance the opening


    dance.


    At that time, she and Murray cooperated so well that it was a bit ironic to think about what they ended


    up with


    At the end of the song, Melissa was about to return to her seat when Jaylin suddenly reached out his


    hand and touched Melissa¡®s bang, ¡°Melissa, your hair is messy.¡±


    This was quite an intimate gesture. Just as Melissa was about to say something, a group of people


    suddenly rushed in from outside of the door.


    They were bodyguards in ck and reporters carrying cameras


    The woman in the lead was wearing high heels and looked menacing


    It was Anaya


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and wondered what she was trying to do.


    ¡°Melissa, you slut! Don¡®t you seduce my fianc¨¦again!¡± Anaya walked straight to Melissa and raised his


    hand to p Melissa.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 216

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 Falling Into The Water


    ¡°Anaya, what are you doing?¡± Jaylin quickly moved in front of Melissa and grabbed Anaya¡®s hand.


    ¡°I¡®m here to settle the score with this shameless mistress!¡± Anaya re


    Melissa was the home wrecker who just got exposed.


    The reporters that Anaya brought came over one after another. They aimed their cameras at Jaylin and


    Melissa and took photos.


    ¡°You all have seen how shameless Melissa is!¡± Anaya raised her voice and said to the reporters, ¡°She


    knew that I am engaged to Jaylin, but she still flirts with him. We have all seen it!¡±


    Anaya¡®s delicate face looked a bit sinister at that moment, her pair of beautiful eyes bursting with


    jealousy. If she could, she would like to burn a big hole in Melissa with her ring eyes.


    Anaya loved Jaylin. When she was young, the first time she saw him, she fell in love with this


    handsome and extraordinary man with his blue temperament.


    However, Jaylin only regarded Anaya as nothing more than a marriage partner and had always been


    cold and indifferent to her.


    In the past, when the Segar family encountered a financial crisis and almost went bankrupt. Because of


    this, Jaylin was unable to get up after a fall, drowning himself in alcohol.


    The Knowles family wanted to cancel the engagement with the Segar family, but Anaya did not agree


    because she really liked Jaylin.


    Dn Knowles, Anaya¡®s eldest brother, had sent Anaya out of the country forcefully, forbidding her


    from seeing or contacting Jaylin. He had people spread the rumor that Anaya had eloped with


    someone else.


    In these years abroad, Anaya gave up on herself and had many boyfriends, including powerful


    businessmen, young and promising young talents, but she didn¡®t like any of them.


    She still could not forget Jaylin.


    In these past few years, Jaylin had be a famous actor nationwide and the Segar family became


    more powerful than before.


    At this time, Dn brought up her marriage with Jaylin with Anaya again and asked her to go back.


    But Anaya did not expect that the moment she returned to the country, all she saw numerous reports


    on Melissa and Jaylin¡®s rtionship.


    Sheliad tried to find Jaylin to exin why she had lelt back then. However, Jaylin refused to meet her.


    Being filled withianger, Anaya swore to take Jaylin back.


    Today, she had brought bodyguards and reporters to expose her. She was determined to ruin Melissa¡®s


    reputation!


    She wanted Jaylin and no one could take him away, including Melissa!


    The reporters surrounded Melissa and Jaylin one after another. They all have witnessed how intimately


    the two behaved on thewn.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, what is your rtionship with Ms. Eugen?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Segar, you spend your birthday only with Ms. Eugen. Does it mean that you are in a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you think about Ms. Knowles using you of being a mistress?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen¡­¡±


    Facing the siege of the reporters, Jaylin looked livid. He stood in front of Melissa and said in a deep


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    voice after clearing his throat, ¡°None of what you said is the truth. I will exin it to everyone in public


    ¡°Mr. Segar, what do you mean by exining it to everyone in public?¡± one of the reporters asked.


    ¡°You will know soon.¡± Jaylin protected Melissa behind him and said in a deep voice.


    He would officially cancel his engagement with the Knowles family at the awards ceremony next week


    and propose to Melissa.


    At that time, everyone would witness that his rtionship with Melissa was aboveboard.


    He didn¡®t want Melissa to be wronged a little bit.


    Anaya felt the scene of Jaylin protecting Melissa exceptionally heartbreaking.


    She took a step forward and ordered the bodyguards, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Beat this


    shameless woman up!¡±


    No matter what, she must teach Melissa a lesson today!


    ¡°Roger!¡± The bodyguards responded and surrounded Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡®t try us!¡± Jaylin hid Melissa behind him.


    He was a little regretful that he had dismissed all the bodyguards and servants at home tonight in order


    to be alone with Melissa


    Now, he was alone fighting against dozens of bodyguards that Anaya brought


    ¡°Jaylin, this is none of your business!¡± Anaya stepped forward and pulled Jaylini away.


    Chapter 716 Falling Into the Water


    At the same time, those bodyguards surrounded Melissa lopether


    Melissa frowned as she looked at the bodyruards approaching her,


    It was not difficult to deal with these people,


    But there were still so many reporters at the scene,


    If she beat all these bodyrds down, she didn¡®t know how these reporters would write about her


    tomorrow


    This was a little tricky.


    Melissa thought to himself and took a few steps back.


    The bodyguards approached her step by step. Seeing that Melissa was pushed to the edge of the pool,


    Anaya suddenly rushed over from the side and pushed Melissa with great force into the pool. Melissa,


    shame on you. You deserve hell!


    Melissa paid all her attention to the bodyguards, so she didn¡®t expect that Anaya would suddenly push


    her. She was caught off guard and slipped.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    Melissa fell into the water.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa!¡± Jaylin shouted anxiously.


    He wanted to jump down to save Melissa, but he was dyed by those bodyguards.


    Seeing that Melissa had sunk under the water, one bodyguard beside Anaya asked hesitantly, ¡°Miss,


    do we need to save her? If she dies, it is hard to deal with given so many reporters here.¡±


    ¡°No one is allowed to save her! This is what she gets for being a shameless mistress!¡± Anaya shouted.


    She had already been blinded by jealousy and had decided to teach Melissa a lesson


    Even if Melissa really drowned, Anaya believed that with the Knowles family¡®s power, she would be


    fine!


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa! Let me go!¡± Jaylin forcefully broke free from the bodyguards and rushed towards the


    pool


    Ar that moment, a tall and straight figure took a step faster than Jaylin and jumped into the pool


    without hesitation


    ¡°It¡®s Mr Gibson!¡± In the crowd, a reporter shouted.


    Everyone¡®s paze was focused on Murray


    Anaya was stunned. Why is Murray here?


    Murray jumped into the water and swam directly in the direction of Melissa.


    He dived into the water and saw Melissa. He grabbed her and hugged her. ¡°Melissd, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing, Murray?¡± Melissa red at Murray speechlessly.


    Murray knew she could swim. Why did hee to save her?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 217

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Urgent Task


    ¡°How are you, Meli?¡± Murray hugged Melissa tightly and sounded concerned and nervous.


    He followed Jaylin¡®s car all the way to the vi, and after receiving Ryleigh¡®s call, he saw a group of


    people rushing into the vi.


    Murray was worried about Melissa and hurriedly got out of the car and walked in.


    The moment he went into the vi, he saw the scene of Melissa falling into the water.


    Although he knew that Melissa knew how to swim, Murray still jumped into the pool without


    ¡°Meli, Meli, how do you feel?¡±


    Melissa heard Murray¡®s familiar smoky voice and was somewhat at a loss.


    All of a sudden, some memories flooded her mind.


    When the ne crashed that time, they fell into the vast sea. Murray also held her like this, and they


    were so close


    In the sea, he ignored his injuries and held her tightly, just like how he was now.


    ¡°Meli, are you alright?¡± Seeing Melissa frown and remain silent, Murray was somewhat worried.


    ¡°I¡®m fine¡­¡± Melissa came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Don¡®t you know that I can swim? What can


    happen to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s a relief.¡± Murray let out a sigh, carried Melissa, and walked ashore.


    Under everyone¡®s astonished gazes, Murray carried Melissa and walked toward the vi¡®s main


    entrance.


    The cold and powerful aura around Murray made the crowd automatically give way. Even Anaya didn¡®t


    dare to ask the bodyguards to go forward again.


    ¡°Murray, put Melissa down!¡± Jaylin took a step forward, wanting to stop Murray.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Murray said in a deep voice.


    His aura was too strong, and Jaylin couldn¡®t help but pause.


    Murray went around Jaylin and walked out of the vi with steady steps


    Just like that, Melissa was in Murray¡®s arms. His warm and broad embrace was familiar, making her


    face slightly hot


    Melissa closed her eyes


    She¡®d better y dead at this moment.


    Murray carried Melissa into the car. Melissa was soaked, and her white dress was tightly attached to


    her body, which outlined her graceful figure.


    ¡°Meli, are you alright?¡± Murray swallowed, took off his coat, and wrapped Melissa in it.


    ¡°Yeah. Why are you here?¡± Melissapressed her lips and asked.


    ¡°I was passing by ¡± Murray looked calm, and his sexy lips moved up as he slowly replied.


    Passing by


    How was this possible?


    Melissa twitched her lips, feeling puzzled.


    How could Murray suddenly appear in Jaylin¡®s home? Wasn¡®t he supposed to be with his


    grandfather at the hospital?


    Melissa turned her head to look at Murray and didn¡®t say anything else.


    After a messy night, she felt tired and closed her eyes, nning to take some rest.


    Murray started the car, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and drove in the direction of


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Moonlight Mansion.


    Thirty minutester, Murray arrived at Moonlight Mansion.


    He stopped the car and looked at Melissa beside him.


    Her beautiful eyes were closed, and her breathing was even. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The lights of the streemps shone on her face. Her hair was still wet, sticking to her forehead.


    Murray¡®s heart skipped a beat. He reached out and stroked Melissa¡®s hair.


    Melissa woke up and saw the familiar handsome face in front of her. She was a little mixed up.


    ¡°Meli, here we are. Get out of the car,¡± Murray said.


    Melissa looked out of the window and realized she wasn¡®t at Eastern Garden but Moonlight Mansion.


    ¡°Murray, send me home.¡± Melissa furrowed her brows.


    Murray arced his eyebrows and said, ¡°There is an urgent task for the North Bay Project. You need to


    take a look at it now.¡±


    ¡°What urgent task?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Let¡®s get out of the car,¡± Murray smiled


    Since Murray said so, Melissa could no longer refuse.


    After all, he was still her boss at the moment.


    Melissa followed Murray and entered his apartment.


    Everything there was still the same


    Melissa was in a trance.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen.¡± ra was surprised to see Melissa


    During the days when Melissa had moved away, Murray had been in low spirits every day, and ra


    had witnessed it.


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°ra, we don¡®t need your service here. You can go.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡®m leaving.¡± ra looked at Melissa with a smile, ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡®s good to have you back. You


    don¡®t know how much Mr. Gibson missed you after you left!


    Melissa didn¡®t know what to say


    ra turned to leave, and Melissa came back to her senses. ¡°Murray, what is the urgent task for the


    North Bay Project?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡®t you go take a shower first? You¡®ll feel better.¡± Murray didn¡®t answer her.


    Melissa did feel ufortable.


    Melissa¡®s body was drenched in the pool just now, and after a cool breeze, she was about to get sick.


    However¡­


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡®t have clothes to change.¡±


    When she moved away, she took everything with her.


    ¡°I do.¡± Murray looked at her with a half¨Csmile. He then turned around and walked upstairs.


    Melissa didn¡®t understand.


    Two minutester, Murray came down with a bag of clothes and handed it to Melissa. ¡°Here.¡±


    Melissa lowered her head in surprise. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I got someone to buy them for you,¡± Murray replied.


    Her gaze fell on the bag of clothes, and Melissa couldn¡®t believe what she saw. When did he buy these


    clothes?


    Did Murray know that she woulde here again?


    Did he n all these?


    ¡°Go. Don¡®t catch a cold.¡± Seeing Melissa standingsoll Murray urged


    Under Murray¡®s deep gaze, Melissa took the begancia recovers the bathroom


    After taking a hot bath, Melissa feta lotbere.


    She picked out a red nightgown from the bag of clothes and put it on It hit her perfectiv.


    Thinking that Murray had bougronote: Melissa received feelings


    Taking a deep breath Melissa pusbec open the door and relied out witile getting rid of the inexplicable


    emotions in her heart


    Murray was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a financial magazine He crossed his legs


    casually, and his posture was elegant


    Hearing the noise, Murray raised his head, and the moment he saw Melissa his gare shed with a


    touch of amazement


    The woman in front of him had just finished bathing Her long hair was dripping water, and her skin was


    fair


    The red nightgown that he had picked perfectly revealed her tall, curvy figure. She was indescribably


    sexy and charming


    Murray¡®s Adam¡®s apple bobbed in his throat. He suddenly stood up and took a step forward toward


    Melissa He looked down at her and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Melissa¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 218

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 Murray Missed Melissa like Mad!


    Melissa held her breath and felt a bit embarrassed when she met Murray¡®s intense gaze.


    Melissa subconsciously took a step back. Murray stretched out his hand, held Melissa around her


    waist, and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Meli, Meli¡­¡± Murray called her name in a hoarse voice.


    Murray felt bewitched by the alluring Melissa and lost control of himself.


    Murray stared at the woman in his arms with the burning fire in his eyes. He lowered his head and


    kissed Melissa on her red lips without hesitation.


    Melissa¡®s lips were soft, moist, and sweet. Murray lost his mind to the familiar and appealing feelings.


    Murray missed Melissa!


    Murray missed Melissa like mad!


    Since Melissa moved out, Murray had been thinking of her all the time!


    Murray¡®s overbearing and crazy kiss caught Melissa off guard.


    Melissa almost suffocated because Murray had taken her breath away.


    This kind of intimacy had happened many times, but never had Melissa felt crazy and embarrassed as


    she did now.


    Her heart pounded violently.


    No! This is not the right thing to do! Melissa thought.


    Melissa pushed Murray away, frowned, and asked, ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡±


    Murray stopped for the reluctance shown by Melissa and stared at her with his deep eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that there was something urgent about the North Bay Project?¡± Melissa changed the


    topic.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray looked away from Melissa and said in a low voice, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Then, Murray led the way to the study.


    Melissa hesitated for a moment and then followed him.


    Murray turned on hisputer and showed Melissa an email. He pointed at theputer screen with


    his slender finger and said, ¡°There will be a bidders¡® meeting about the North Bay Project at


    ten o¡®clock tornorrow morning. We can learn more about the requirements of this project at this


    meeting, so go with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s all?¡± Melissa lowered her head and shot a nce at theputer screen. What is so urgent


    about this meeting? Melissa wondered.


    Murray curled his lips and said coldly, ¡°This meeting is very important. The president of the BPL Group,


    Sebastian, will be there too.¡±


    Murray couldn¡®t wait to meet this mysterious, low¨Ckey, and awesome president of the BPL group.


    Sebastian? Melissa thought.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes slightly. A man in a gray suit with tanned skin shed through her mind.


    ¡°Okay. Got you.¡± Melissa nodded. ¡°I will attend this meeting on time tomorrow. If there is nothing


    else, I will leave now.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa turned around and walked towards the door of the study.


    ¡°Meli.¡± Murray sprang to his feet, strode over, and blocked Melissa¡®s way.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    ¡°It¡®ste. You can stay here tonight,¡± Murray looked Melissa in the eyes and said,


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°It will be better for me to go home.¡±


    Melissa hadn¡®t gotten over the shock of the kiss just now.


    Murray saw Melissa¡®s vignt look, so his face darkened. ¡°Don¡®t worry. I won¡®t do anything to you. You


    have my word.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I will stay!¡± Melissa yielded to Murray. She felt a bit tired and wanted an early night


    Melissa returned to the guest room,y on the familiar big bed, and was lost in her thoughts


    Everything was the same here, but Melissa feltpletely different from before


    What Murray had done tonight made Melissa feel that their old days were back.


    However


    There was lytelih, who was like an insurmountable pap between Melissa and Murray


    Melisa muttered the space between her eyebrows, and Hyleigh, that angelte bitch appeared in her


    Perhapa, I an infote Myleigh, so aloe will do somethitus Molissa thouth


    Melissa was confident to expose Ryleigh as a bitch as long as Ryleigh took action.


    That night, Melissa didn¡®t sleep well because she had something on her mind.


    Early in the morning, Melissa got up with two dark circles under her eyes. She hurriedly washed up and


    then went downstairs.


    Melissa smelled the food downstairs.


    Melissa looked towards the kitchen and saw Murray making breakfast there.


    This scene was familiar to Melissa.


    Murray had said to Melissa once, ¡°Meli, I will make breakfast for you every day and for the rest of


    your life if you like it. Oh, no, for this life, the next life¡­ forever.¡±


    Melissa still felt touched when these words echoed in her ears again.


    ¡°Meli, good morning!¡± Murray heard the footsteps and looked back at Melissa.


    With Melissa around, there was a soft light in Murray¡®s deep eyes.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Melissa came back to her senses and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Wait a moment. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡± Murray smiled.


    A few minutester, Murray brought breakfast to the dining table. He sent some of each dish to


    Melissa¡®s te and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Meli, try.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa lowered her head. The food on her te was her favorite.


    Melissa enjoyed her breakfast.


    The food tasted familiar and delicious, so she felt good.


    Melissa focused on her breakfast. Suddenly, Murray stretched his hand towards Melissa¡®s lips,


    Melissa stopped eating and raised her head. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t move.¡± Murray chuckled, ¡°You have something on the corner of your mouth. I¡®ll wipe it off


    for you,¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Melissa lelt a little awkward,


    The warmth of Murray¡®s impertips traveled to Melissa¡®s lips Melissa felt that electricity and it went


    through every cell in her body


    This feeling was warm and sweet


    Rich then the doorbent, and it ruined the warm atmosphere


    ¡°Ray, are you inside?¡± There came Ryleigh¡®s voice.


    Murray frowned at this disturbance.


    It is still early in the morning, so why did Ryleigh appear suddenly? Murray wondered.


    The doorbell kept ringing. Murray stood up and walked to the door.


    Murray opened the door and saw Ryleigh holding a vacuum bottle in her hands. Ryleigh beamed and


    said, ¡°Ray, great that you¡®re still at home. I made breakfast and delivered it to you in person¡­¡±


    Ryleigh saw Melissa sitting in the dining room before she finished her sentence. The smile on her face


    froze. ¡°Melissa? Why is she here?¡±


    Melissa felt Ryleigh¡®s hostility, so she came up with an idea. Melissa stood up, walked to Murray,


    and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why can¡®t I be here?¡±


    Ryleigh shifted her gaze from Murray to Melissa and then bit her lip. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Melissa held Murray by the arm, and a thin smile crept on her face. ¡°I spent the night herest night.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 219

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 Provoke Her


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Ryleigh yelled in disbelief.


    Melissa stayed here all night?


    With Murray?


    But yesterday Murray had promised Ryleigh that he would have dinner at her home and try the dish


    she made.


    But Murray didn¡®te.


    She had prepared a lot of delicious dishesst night and waited for a long time, but Murray did not


    She called Murray, but he said that he had to work overtime.


    But the truth was he was with Melissa!


    So it is just an excuse¡­ He spent a night with Melissa¡­


    Ryleigh looked at Melissa up and down with jealous eyes, almost wanting to kill Melissa with her


    eyes.


    The jealousy in her heart burned fiercely, but she couldn¡®t vent it in front of Murray.


    ¡°Murray, didn¡®t you say that you had work to dost night? But why were you with Melissa?¡± Ryleigh


    stepping forward and pulling Melissa away said aggrievedly.


    ¡°Yes. I was talking about business with Melissast night.¡± Murray nced at Ryleigh


    expressionlessly.


    Ryleigh lowered her eyes, feeling extremely wronged. ¡°Murray, but I waited for you all nightst night.¡±


    ¡°Lily, I had exined it to you in the callst night, didn¡®t 1?¡± Murray was somewhat impatient.


    Ryleigh bit her lip when she saw Murray¡®s expression. She reached out and handed the thermal


    container to him, ¡°It¡®s okay. But I¡®ve prepared breakfast for you. Try it while it¡®s still hot.¡±


    Before Murray could speak, Melissa took a step forward and said, ¡°No need. We have already finished


    breakfast. Murray prepared it. He is a good cook! Do you want to try it?¡±


    Murray prepared it?


    Ryleigh¡®s expression changed.


    She cooked for Murray, but Murraypletely ignored it


    But as the boss, he even condescended to make breakfast for Melissa?


    Ignoring Ryleigh, Melissa looked at Murray and urged, ¡°Murray, it¡®s about time. We should go to the


    Murray raised his hand to look at the time and replied indifferently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Murray, the meeting about North Bay Project? What is it?¡± Ryleigh followed closely behind Murray,


    next to him.


    ¡°It¡®s nothing. The meeting before the bidding.¡± Murray squinted.


    Ryleigh¡®s expression changed, and she pulled Murray¡®s arm, ¡°Since that¡®s the case, I¡®ll go with you. I


    can learn a lot from the meeting.¡±


    Murray frowned but had to give up. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Murray, you¡®re so nice to me.¡± A smile appeared on Ryleigh¡®s lips. She then nced at Melissa beside


    her provocatively.


    Melissa felt a little ufortable to see this.


    As the three of them walked to the garage, Murray opened the door. Melissa was about to sit in the


    passenger seat when Ryleigh pulled her away. ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®ll sit here. I¡®ll get sick if I sit in the back.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡± Melissa rubbed her temples and looked at Ryleigh calmly.


    She cleared her throat and continued, ¡°By the way, I¡®m the speaker for thepany today. But I¡®m


    afraid I can¡®t do the work if I get dizzy and feel ufortable.Ms. Sofia, you¡®re not going to exin the


    proposal if that happens, are you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ryleigh could not say anything else.


    At this moment, Murray¡®s cold voice sounded, his tone domineering. ¡°Lily, sit in the back.¡±


    ¡°Well, business is the most important thing.¡± Ryleigh took a few deep breaths and managed to


    suppress the anger in her heart. She pretended to be a nice girl.


    Then she sat in the back seat with reluctance.


    Just as Murray was about to start the car, Melissa suddenly uilted her head and looked at him with an


    ainbiguous paze. ¡°Murray, why didn¡®t you help mesten my seat belt today?


    ¡°What?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows in surprise,


    Why did she behave strangely today?


    Ever since Melissa publicly announced that she would cance their en yener ceremoniy, she had


    always tried to avoid him.


    But now she actually asked him to fasten the seat belt for her?


    Was she jealous that Ryleigh came to deliver breakfast to him?


    Thinking of this, Murray chuckled and turned his body. His slender hand circled Melissa¡®s chest and


    buckled her up.


    Melissa leaned closer to him, and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She could pretend that they loved each other too.


    In the past, she didn¡®t like this.


    But now, she had to provoke Ryleigh so that Ryleigh did something and showed her true color.


    ¡°Murray, aren¡®t you going to thepany to prepare the materials as soon as possible? Let¡®s go!¡±


    Ryleigh finally couldn¡®t help but ask.


    At the thought of the intimacies between Murray and Melissa, Ryleigh gritted her teeth.


    She should be the one sitting next to Murray, but now Melissa snatched her position!


    Melissa!


    Ryleigh¡®s fingers tightened as she stared at Melissa¡®s back with her jealous eyes.


    She swore secretly that she had to chase Melissa away from Murray!


    Twenty minutester, Murray reached thepany.


    Melissa got out of the car and said, ¡°I¡®ll go prepare the materials.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡®ll call you toe with meter.¡± Murray looked at her with deep eyes.


    ¡°Murray, remember to call me too!¡± Ryleigh hurriedly warned.


    Murray nodded indifferently.


    Melissa sorted out the proposal she needed to talk aboutter and let out a sigh of relief after making


    sure that everything was alright.


    She had just put all the materials into the folder when Murray suddenly stood in front of her ¡°Melissa,


    are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We can set of now,¡± Melissa ball, looking up


    ¡°Let¡®s go!¡± Murray curled his lips and walked towards the door


    ¡°Murray, wait for me!¡± Kyleiph hurriedly followed


    Charlotte


    When they arrived at the conference hall, representatives of severalpanies had already been


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    there.


    Seeing Murray, everyone stood up and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Murray nodded coldly.


    Melissa followed behind Murray and sat down by the door.


    Looking around, Melissa did not see Sebastian.


    She looked at the time and found that the meeting was about to start in ten minutes. The representative


    of the BPL Group had not arrived yet. Were they going to give up?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 220

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 I Want to Be Your Friend


    Just as Melissa was puzzled, the door of the conference hall was opened again. A tall and slender man


    in a ck long overcoat stepped in.


    Melissa raised her eyes and met that unfathomable coldeyes.


    That was him!


    The man she met at the airport.


    He was the president of the BPL Group, Sebastian.


    The middle¨Caged man behind Sebastian was Jim!


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. Since when did Jim have anything to do with Sebastian?


    Was the crash happening to her and Murray rted to Jim?


    Murray failed to find any concrete evidence after investigating it for a long time.


    If Jim did that without leaving any clues, it must beplicated!


    However, Jim wanted to seize power while Murray was missing.


    Marc was soft¨Chearted and let Jim go.


    Unexpectedly, Jim turned to Sebastian and targeted the Gibson Corporation.


    Jim had worked in the Gibson Corporation for more than twenty years, so he knew thepany like


    the back of his hand.


    Now Jim¡®s working in the BPL Group was bad for thepany.


    The host walked up to the stage, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Wee to the bidding conference


    of the North Bay Project. Now, let¡®s wee representatives to introduce their ns for this


    project.¡±


    When the host called for the Gibson Corporation, Melissa walked up to the stage confidently.


    ¡°For the North Bay Project, the Gibson Corporation wants to build it into arge amusement park As


    everyone knows, this is a w of Aldness. There is norpe amusement park here So we n to build


    a world ss amusement park¡­¡± Melissa started her speech with a decent smile on her face


    Murray sat in his seal, lois deep praze firmly falling on her.


    She was calm, confident, and elegant, just as before


    She was so dazzling that people couldn¡®t look away from her


    Chapter 01 Want to Be Your FH


    Seeing Murray staring at Melissa with the gentleness that she had never seen before, Ryleigh was


    even more jealous.


    She clenched hier fists and red at Melissa.


    Melissa, you won¡®t be proud for long!


    Soon, I will show you what I¡®ve got!


    VOU


    A hint of ruthlessness shed through Ryleigh¡®s eyes.


    She would destroy Melissa and chase Murray out of the Gibson Corporation!


    Two hourster, the host ended the meeting, ¡°Since everypany has introduced your ns, we¡®ll


    hold a formal bidding meeting two dayster. At that time, your base price will be publicized,


    and the one with the highest price will win the bid.¡±


    After returning to thepany, Murray called Melissa to Murray¡®s office.


    ¡°Work out the base price as soon as possible,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    Melissa nodded.


    Returning to her seat, Melissa focused on her work and got the preliminary base price.


    After work, Melissa walked out of thepany, about to go back to Eastern Garden.


    Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her.


    Two bodyguards in ck got out of the car, one on the left and one on the right, and walked to


    Melissa¡®s side, ¡°Ms. Eugen, our young master wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Melissa looked at them indifferently.


    ¡°It¡®s me.¡± As the window slowly rolled down, a handsome face with healthy skin appeared. It


    carried a bit of arrogance and indifference.


    ¡°Sebastian?¡± Looking at the man sitting in the back seat of the car, Melissa was slightly surprised.


    It was him?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, please get in the car!¡± The two bodyguards bent dowi and made an inviting gesture.


    Melissa thought for two seconds before stepping into the car.


    She wanted to see what Sebastian was up to.


    ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows and nced at Sebastian


    Sebastiannarrowed his eyes and lookedal Melissa with deepaze ¡°It¡®s not un


    just wanted to


    treat Ms. Eugen to dinner. Could I have the honor?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He started at her as if she was his prey. Melissa felt a little ufortable.


    Melissa looked into his eyes and nodded.


    Half an hourter, Sebastian brought Melissa to a unique and high¨Cend hotel. ¡°Ms. Eugen, please.¡±


    Melissa followed behind Sebastian and entered the private room.


    ¡°Mr. Lawford, I don¡®t think you just want to treat me to a meal, right?¡± Melissa sat down and asked


    straightforwardly.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you saved my life before. Ameal is nothing, isn¡®t it?¡± Sebastian smiled.


    After a pause, he took out a check and handed it to Melissa, ¡°This money is for you. Thank you, Ms.


    Eugen.¡±


    ¡°It was just a small effort. Anyone there would do that.¡± Melissa pushed the check back.


    Sebastian frowned at her coldness, ¡°Since Ms. Eugen doesn¡®t want to take it, I won¡®t force you.


    However, I hope to be your friend, Ms. Eugen.¡±


    ¡°We¡®re from differentpanies. So we are destined not to be friends. Thank you for today¡®s dinner.¡±


    Melissa suddenly stood up and walked towards the door of the room.


    The bodyguards at the door reached out and stopped Melissa. ¡°Ms. Eugen, please sit back.¡±


    Melissa¡®s eyes darkened and she said coldly, ¡°Stay away!¡±


    Melissa¡®s voice was not loud, but it sounded powerful. The two bodyguards looked at each other. Soon


    Sebastian¡®s cold voice came, ¡°Let Ms. Eugen go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lawford!¡± They immediately stood to the side and let her pass.


    Melissa walked out of the hotel and returned to Eastern Garden. Just as she entered the gate of the


    She took out her phone and found it was Anthony.


    ¡°Anthony, is there any new progress on the Ryleigh thing?¡± Melissa tightened her grip on her phone


    and picked up the call


    ¡°Ada, guess wheren now?¡± Anthony didn¡®t answer her question


    Melissa frowned, ¡°Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Look up,¡± Anthony Lauphed loudly


    Melissa subconsciously looked up A young boy with a men build um


    den


    the flower


    bed on the side of the road. He was with dyed blonde hair and looked like a bad boy. Now he was


    looking at her with a faint smile.


    ¡°Anthony? Why are you in Aldness?¡± Melissa was slightly surprised.


    ¡°What? Ada, you don¡®t want to see me?¡± Anthony raised his eyebrows and pretended to be wronged.


    Melissa hung up the phone and put it away. ¡°Didn¡®t you go to travel around the world?¡± she asked in


    a calm voice.


    ¡°That¡®s why I travel to Aldness to visit you, Ada.¡± Anthony curled his lips.


    ¡°Let¡®s get down to business!¡± Melissa raised her eyelids.


    With her understanding of Anthony, she knew his appearance was not simple.


    Sure enough, the moment he entered the door, Anthony put away his ruffian smile and said in a serious


    tone, ¡°Ada, I found some information about Ryleigh. So I¡®m here to see you.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 221

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 Lost the Bid


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Melissa¡®s eyes darkened as she nced at Anthony.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ada, take a look at this,¡® Anthony said to Melissa as he took out hisptop and slowly yed a


    video.


    In the video were Ryleigh and the two men who asked her to pay the money back that day.


    After watching the video, Melissa realized something. ¡°It seems that the so¨Ccalled reunion between


    Murray and Ryleigh was made by Ryleigh.¡±


    ¡°Ada, there¡®s another one,¡± said Anthony, nodding.


    As he spoke, Anthony showed her a photo.


    In the photo, Ryleigh was with a man.


    It only caught the back of the man, but Melissa could know it was Jim at a nce.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and her gaze turned cold.


    There was a secret between Ryleigh and Jim too.


    ¡°Anthony, is there anything else?¡± Melissa asked indifferently.


    ¡°That¡®s all for. Ada, you have to be careful,¡± said Anthony as he sent Melissa the information to


    Melissa.


    ¡°I will.¡± Melissa smiled gently.


    ¡°Then I¡®ll leave first.¡± Anthony put away theputer.


    ¡°Anthony, help me find out if Ryleigh has something to do with Sebastian.¡± Melissa frowned.


    From her intuition, she knew that Sebastian not just wanted to thank her when he treated her the


    dinner.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Anson agreed.


    The next day, Melissa went to thepany early in the morning and checked the base price again


    before going to Murray¡®s office.


    ¡°Murray, take a look at this. This is the estimated base price.¡± Melissa handed the document to Murray


    Murray took it and read it carefully.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡± Melissa asked with a calm voice,


    Murray pointed at the figure and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡®s make it to three hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Melissa nodded. She picked up the document on the table and held it in her hands. ¡°I¡®ll go and


    modify it.¡±


    She turned around and was about to walk out of the door when she heard Murray¡®s mellow voice


    behind her. ¡°Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Melissa paused.


    Murray stood up and walked over to Melissa. ¡°You need to perform acupuncture on grandfather


    tomorrow, right?¡±


    Melissa smiled, ¡°I contacted Mr. Luca and told him about Mr. Marc¡®s recent situation. Mr. Luca said


    that it needs to be postponed as something is wrong with Mr. Marc.¡±


    ¡°Postponed? Why?¡± Murray froze.


    Murray¡®s heart tightened.


    Supposedly, his grandfather could wake up after this acupuncture.


    But why did it need to be postponed?


    ¡°Yes. Dr. White tells me about Mr. Marc¡®s condition every day, so don¡®t worry. Mr. Luca said that he


    could perform thest acupuncture in a few days. I will naturally go to the hospital to do it,¡± Melissa


    exined unhurriedly.


    ¡°I see. Thank you,¡± Murray said.


    Melissa pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡®t mention it.¡±


    She turned around and walked out of the office. She returned to her seat and changed the base price


    to three hundred million.


    Melissa quickly input a few lines of code at the thought of the materials that Anthony had given her


    yesterday.


    If she was right, this base price would soon be revealed.


    And the Gibson Corporation wouldn¡®t win the bid for the North Bay Project.


    As for who was this person behind this¡­


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and her sharp gaze fell on Ryleigh not far away.


    In the evening, Melissay on the bed and checked her phone after the shower


    In the early morning, Melissa¡®s phone vibrated a few times.


    Cleptor 2011


    In the hotel, Anthony sent Melissa a message, ¡°Ada, sure enough, someone is checking your


    Melissa picked up the cup on the bedside table and took a sip. The corners of her lips slowly raised into


    a cold arc.


    Sure enough, someone couldn¡®t hold back and acted.


    The next day was gloomy.


    Dark clouds were in the sky, which indicated that a storm wasing.


    Melissa was focused on preparing the bidding materials for the afternoon when Ryleigh suddenly


    walked up to her. ¡°Melissa, the final bidding meeting will be held in the afternoon. Have you prepared


    the materials? Don¡®t miss anything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t need to exin this to you, do I?¡± Melissa replied without looking up as she tidied up the


    materials.


    ¡°I¡®m caring about you. You also know that Murray is confident to get win the bid.¡± Ryleigh looked


    wronged.


    Melissa looked up impatiently, but she met Murray¡®s clear and deep eyes.


    So it turned out that Murray was here.


    No wonder Ryleigh started her show again.


    ¡°Melissa, how are the preparations going?¡± Murray asked indifferently.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Melissa raised the corners of her lips and her tone was certain.


    The bidding meeting was made at two o¡®clock.


    Melissa and Murray arrived at the conference hall half an hour earlier.


    By the time they arrived, Sebastian and Jimn were already there.


    Melissa stared at Ryleigh out of the corner of her eye and found that Ryleigh secretly


    Communicated with Jim through her eyes when they bypassed seats for the BPL Group


    Melissa curled the corners of her lips. It seemed that she was correct


    At two o¡®clock sharp, the host walked onto the stage and announced that the bidding meeting bepan


    ¡°Now, please show your base price the one offering the highest bidder will win


    As the host began to announce the base price of eachpany, the conference hall suddenly quieted


    down


    ¡°The White Group, 230 million.¡±


    ¡°The Gibson Corporation, 300 million.¡±


    ¡°The BPL Group, three hundred million and one.¡±


    ¡°So the winner of the North Bay Project is the BPL Group! Congrattions, BPL! Congrattions, Mr.


    Lawford!¡±


    As the voice of the host fell, everyone present was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the Gibson Corporation, the most wealthy and invinciblepany in Aldness had


    actually lost to the BPL Group that had moved from Australia. And the gap between their base prices


    was only one dor!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°The Gibson Corporation lost the North Bay Project with a one¨Cdor difference. Someone must have


    leaked the base price.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it can¡®t be so coincidental. There must be a mole in the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    People started to discuss in a low voice.


    After all, it was the first time that the Gibson Corporation had lost a bid.


    More importantly, the difference was just one dor.


    Obvious their base price had been leaked.


    Melissa pursed her lips.


    All of these were within her expectations.


    She turned her head to look at Murray. His expression was as cold as ever, so she couldn¡®t know what


    he really thought about this result.


    Ryleigh held Murray¡®s hand, her eyes full of anger and worry, ¡°Murray, how could this be? Our base


    price has been leaked¡­ You inust punish this betrayer severely!¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 222

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 222


    Chapter 222 Melissa Is the Traitor


    Murray quietly withdrew huis hand, stood up expressionlessly, and walked out of the conference hall.


    Melissa uhurriedly followed.


    Ryleigh red at Melissa and quickly caught up with Murray.


    Just as they walked out of the door, reporters who had been waiting for a long time surrounded


    them.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I heard that the Gibson Corporation just lost the North Bay Project with one dor


    difference. What do you think about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mr. Gibson doesn¡®t want to be interviewed.¡± Clever Alex blocked the reporters.


    The reporters then turned to Melissa.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, as the manager the North Bay Project, what do you think of today¡®s matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you think there¡®s an inside story behind this result? Could you reveal something?¡±


    Melissa furrowed her brows and was about to speak when Ryleigh suddenly walked over from the


    side and said into the microphone,


    ¡°You are right. We lost the North Bay Project with a difference of one dor. Obvious there is a mole


    in ourpany and leaked the base price. And this mole is Melissa!¡±


    Hearing this, the reporters were all excited.


    This could be explosive enough to generate headlines!


    Moreover, it was said that Ryleigh and Melissa were love rivals.


    This was not simple.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, can you tell me the details?¡± The reporters surrounded Ryleigh.


    ¡°Lily!¡± Murray, who was walking in front, stopped and turned around. His cold eyes swept across


    Ryleigh¡®s face, ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not. ¡± Ryleigh bit the corner of her lips and said with a grievance, ¡°It was Melissa who..¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Murray stepped forward, his handsome ley, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    His cold and powerful aura made Ryleigh tremble,


    She stared at Melissa with jealousy


    Cette Tre


    Now Murray still protected Melissa!


    Feeling Ryleigh¡®s strong hostility, Melissa smiled slightly. ¡°Ryleigh, you know who the traitor is, right?¡±


    Hearing the indication in Melissa¡®s words, the reporters turned around and wanted to interview


    her, ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you mean by that? Are you implying that Ms. Sofia is the traitor?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, noment.¡± Alex quickly stopped the reporters.


    They returned to the Gibson Corporation. Just as they reached the hall and Melissa was about to return


    to her seat, Ryleigh shouted, ¡°Melissa, stop right there!¡±


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa asked casually.


    ¡°Murray, we lost the bid today. Obviously, someone leaked the price.¡± Ryleigh was not willing to let


    Melissa go.


    After a pause, Ryleigh looked at Melissa coldly and shouted,pletely different from her behavior in


    front of Murray, ¡°This traitor is Melissa!¡±


    She had nned this for so long. She had someone steal the data from Melissa¡®sputer and


    secretly sent it to Jim. She wanted Melissa to take the me!


    Murray was confident to win the bid, but he lost to Sebastian with a difference of one dor.


    In any case, Murray would definitely punish the person who leaked the base price.


    Melissa, this time you will definitely lose!.


    Seeing how determined Ryleigh was, Melissa sneered, ¡°Ryleigh, do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ryleigh red at Melissa fiercely. ¡°Only you and Murray know our base price. Murray will


    not reveal it. So who else could it be if it wasn¡®t you?¡±


    The corners of Melissa¡®s lips curled into a cynical sinile, ¡°So, you insist that I leaked the price only


    with these words? Ryleigh, do you know that ndering others is illegal?¡±


    ¡°nder?¡± Ryleigh¡®s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°Melissa, are you trying to deny it? You caused


    Murray to lose the bid and thepany to suffer such a great loss. What benefits did you get from the


    BPL Group? Why did you do this to thepany?¡±


    She leaned closer to Murray


    ¡°What we need to do now is to hold a press conference to rify this. Then we need to fire Melissa, the


    traitor! Only then can we win back the loss.¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s voice was very loud, so everyone in the hallheard it


    Chapter 222 Melissa is the Traitot


    There was news about the failure of the Gibson Corporation on the North Bay Project. So after hearing


    Ryleigh¡®s words, everyone stared at Melissa in surprise and disdain.


    However, because Murray was present, none of them dared to say anything.


    ¡°Let¡®s go to my office first,¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Melissa followed Murray and said calmly.


    Sure enough, Ryleigh couldn¡®t control her desire to do something to Melissa.


    However, Ryleigh had underestimated Melissa too much. It was just a little trick to Melissa.


    As soon as they entered Murray¡®s office, Ryleigh instantly pulled Murray¡®s arm, ¡°Murray, you won¡®t let


    this matter go, will you? You must punish Melissa severely!¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh, you said that I leaked the price just because I knew it. Isn¡®t this ungrounded?¡± Melissa


    mocked.


    ¡°Of course not just this!¡± Ryleigh looked at Melissa coldly and then looked at Murray, who was


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    expressionless. ¡°Murray, when I got off work the day before yesterday, I saw Melissa get into


    Sebastian¡®s car.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Melissa pursed her lips and said casually, ¡°Ryleigh, if I remember correctly, Sebastian


    didn¡®t get out of the car that day, right? So how do you know that it was Sebastian¡®s car? Do you know


    Sebastian¡®s bodyguard? Or do you know his car?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know him, but I saw him get in the car in the garage of the bidding conference hall.¡± Ryleigh¡®s


    eyes flickered.


    ¡°Is that so? Ryleigh always stayed with us, right? But why hadn¡®t I seen Sebastian¡®s car? Had you seen


    it before?¡± Melissa asked as she turned to look at Murray.


    Before Murray said something, Ryleigh¡®s eyes turned cold. She took out her phone and showed them a


    photo¡­


    ¡°Murray, look at this.¡± Ryleigh handed the phone to Murray.


    Melissa nced at it.


    In the photo were Sebastian and here.


    In the photo, Sebastian was handing a check to Melissa,


    ¡°Melissa, how much money did you take from Sebastian? Are you going to sell out Murray and the


    Gibson Corporation?¡± Ryleigh asked sternly.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Ryleigh, didn¡®t you just say that you don¡®t know Sebastian¡® Where did you get this


    photo? If I remember correctly, only he and I were there, tight?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 223

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 Evidence Is Conclusive


    Melissa crossed her arms and looked at Ryleirl with a faint smile.


    It turned out that Sebastian¡®s invitation for dinner that day was with this purpose.


    Interesting


    Melissa was now even more certain that there was an unspeakable rtionship between Sebastian


    and Ryleigh


    Shifty¨Ceyed, Ryleigh pursed her lips and looked at Murray, who had a cold expression on his face.


    Ryleigh exined, ¡°Murray, look. I have a friend who works as a waiter at that hotel. I happened to see


    Melissa and Sebastian together that day, so I took a photo.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I wonder what your friend¡®s name is? What¡®s her employee number?¡± Melissa¡®s


    face suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°We can confront each face to face. I didn¡®t ept Sebastian¡®s check!¡±


    Ryleigh subconsciously clenched her fist. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t y tricks! Just admit the truth. You have


    epted benefits from Sebastian and revealed the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price to the BPL Group,


    causing Murray to lose the North Bay Project!¡±


    ¡°So, you mean that I told Sebastian the base price that night?¡± Melissa¡®s lips curled into a mocking


    smile. ¡°However, the base price was confirmed the next morning. How did I know?¡±


    After a pause, Melissa looked up at Murray, who was sitting in his seat indifferently. ¡°Right, Murray?¡±


    Murray¡®s handsome face was gloomy, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryleigh snorted, ¡°Melissa, you could leak it to the BPL Group after the base price was confirmed!


    ¡°Is that 50¡± Melissa faintly curled the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ryleighred at Melissa Jealousy slipped across her eyes.


    When Pyleigh¡®s eyes fell on Murray, her gaze was instantly softened, ¡°Murray, let someone check


    Melissa¡®sputer. And it will be clear immediately!


    ¡°How could you check myputer? I didn¡®t do it There¡®s no need of checking ¡± Melissa pretended to


    stop them


    perto che li Melissa¡®s


    ¡°What? Melissa, are you afrald?¡± Ilyleigh said sarcastically Nhte Wi


    She had already set up a wless n that she thought Melissa could never


    Melissa had leaked the Gibson Corporation¡®s trase price and


    see it to the North Bay Project


    It was a huge loss to thepany¡®s reputation and interests. Murray would definitely not let Melissa off!


    He would definitely call the police and put Melissa in jail or in lesser cases, fire her!


    Seeing Ryleigh¡®s impatient look, Melissa slightly raised her delicate chin.


    Awesome.


    The fish had taken the bait.


    ¡°I¡®ve never done it. What am I afraid of?¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    Ryleigh stared at Melissa with jealousy. Her gaze was like a sharp knife, waiting to tear Melissa into


    pieces.


    ¡°Melissa, if you didn¡®t do it, why did you refuse to be checked?¡± Ryleigh asked aggressively.


    Just as Melissa was about to speak, she suddenly heard Murray¡®s cold voice. ¡°Alex, have someone


    bring Melissa¡®sputer over and get an IT expert here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson!¡± Alex said respectfully and turned to leave.


    Ryleigh was delighted.


    She believed that Murray was partial to her.


    Letting Alex check Melissa¡®sputer meant that Murray believed what she said that Melissa was the


    traitor who had leaked the base price!


    Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Murray, do you also believe that I have


    leaked the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Murray¡®s cold gaze fell on Melissa as his lips slowly curled up. ¡°I will figure out the truth.¡±


    After a pause, his gaze turned gloomier. ¡°I¡®ll clear your name.¡±


    Murray certainly did not believe that Melissa would do such a thing as revealing the base price.


    If it were for money, Melissa could directly get back to him and be the hostess of the Gibson


    Corporation. In that way, she could have as much money as she wanted.


    She didn¡®t have to collude with the BPL Group at all,


    It was just that Ryleigh, who had always been cowardly, was now fiercely using Melissa of being the


    traitor, which had surprised Murray,


    He wanted to know the truth.


    Now that the public opinion had fermented, there were manyments against Melissa on the


    Inte. It was very unfavorable to her.


    Only by finding out the truth would they be able to clear Melissa¡®s name.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa felt touched when she heard this.


    She didn¡®t expect that Murray did not believe Ryleigh¡®s one¨Csided words and believed her.


    Soon, Alex brought the IT expert and had someone move Melissa¡®sputer over.


    The IT expert turned on theputer and started the investigation. Ten minutester, he stood up and


    respectfully said to Murray, ¡°Mr. Gibson, the base price is indeed sent out through thisputer.¡±


    Just as the expert finished speaking, Ryleigh shouted, ¡°Melissa, anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh, even if the base price is indeed sent out from myputer, it doesn¡®t mean anything.¡±


    Melissa still had a calm look on her face.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t mean anything?¡± Ryleigh gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The base price was leaked from your


    ¡°Why can¡®t it be someone else? Someone has deliberately framed me with myputer!¡± Melissa


    said indifferently.


    ¡°Can you find out the exact time that the message was sent?¡± Ryleigh asked the IT expert.


    The IT expert nodded. ¡°Please give me some more time.¡±


    After saying that, he sat down again and operated for a few minutes. Then he said, ¡°Got it. It was at


    10:30 yesterday morning.¡±


    ¡°Murray, we just need to check the surveince camera and see who was using thisputer at


    10:30 a.m. yesterday. Then we will find out the truth.¡± Ryleigh could hardly suppress her


    excitement


    All the evidence was against Melissa. This time, she could no longer escape no matter what!


    Melissa pursed her lips and said indifferently, ¡°There¡®s no need to check the surveince cameras,


    I was indeed in my seal at that time.¡±


    ¡°So you admit that you leaked the base price?¡± Ryleigh asked in a cold voice


    ¡°I only admit that I was in my seat at 10:30 yesterday morning. You really knowluowtodisguise


    recement of concept.¡± Melissa similed.


    Ryleigh redat Melissdand walked directly to Murray ¡°Mumy, now the evidence is conclusive It was


    indeed Melissa who did it How about we call the police?¡±


    Murray narrowed his eyes expressionlessly. Just as he was about to speak, Melissa smiled faintly as


    she looked at Ryleigh sharply.


    Ryleigh, are you sure? You know who leaked the base price.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what do you mean?¡± Being swept by Melissa¡®s cold gaze, Ryleigh froze


    Melissa took a step forward and said word by word, ¡°What I mean is that the person who revealed the


    Gibson Corporation¡®s base price is you! Ryleigh!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 224

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 Facing the Music


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ryleigh¡®s face darkened. She said loudly, ¡°I don¡®t know what you¡®re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t you know?¡± Melissa put on a cold smile.


    ¡°Melissa, stop!¡± Ryleigh clenched her fists tightly. Her beautiful face looked terrifying, ¡°The evidence is


    overwhelming. You havemitted the crime. Do you think you can get away with it by framing me?¡±


    Ryleigh was flustered and exasperated. Melissa raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°The evidence is


    overwhelming? Ryleigh, your evidence proves nothing.¡±


    Melissa looked at Murray. ¡°Murray, I have a witness.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what tricks are you ying?¡± Heaven knew what might happenter. Ryleigh grabbed


    Murray¡®s arm and said, ¡°Murray, don¡®t believe Melissa. Let¡®s call the police! Melissa has done such


    a bad thing. She must get the punishment she deserves!¡±


    Murray pulled back his arm calmly. His gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face, and he asked in a clear voice, ¡°Who


    is the witness?¡±


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°You will know soon. I¡®ll invite him in now.¡±


    Melissa turned around and walked out of Murray¡®s office.


    Ryleigh shouted angrily, ¡°Melissa, are you running away?¡±


    Running away?


    Melissa felt amused. Ryleigh was quite imaginative.


    Just wait! Very soon, Melissa would reveal Ryleigh¡®s true colors!


    Anthony was waiting for Melissa outside the Gibson Corporation.


    Upon seeing Melissa, Anthony went up to her and asked with concern, ¡°Ada, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Things go as expected,¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    Anthony nodded, ¡°I¡®ve seen the reports on the Inte. Don¡®t worry, I will help you reveal Ryleigh¡®s


    True colors! What a shameless woman!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa shrugged.


    Anthony joked, ¡°Ada, you are much better than me ll you tell them who you really are, I am iftard they


    will be startled¡±


    Meista need at Anthony and smiled ¡°No, I want to keep it asetr¡±


    Melissa brought Anthony to Murray¡®s office.


    Ryleigh kept chattering, ¡°Murray, Melissa must have run away. We can¡®t let her go¡­¡±


    Ryleigh was interrupted before she could finish her sentence. ¡°I¡®m here.¡±


    Melissa strode into Murray¡®s office with a smile.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    People were shocked when they saw the ordinary¨Clooking young boy behind Melissa.


    The IT expert walked forward excitedly and said in admiration, ¡°Are you Anthony?¡±


    He knew Anthony was one of the most awesome hackers!


    Anthony put on a faint smile, ¡°Yes, it¡®s me.¡±


    Catching a glimpse of Ryleigh¡®s shocked face, Melissa smiled coldly and walked to Murray, ¡°This is


    Anthony, the famous hacker. I believe you all know him.¡±


    Murray nodded faintly at Anthony with a meaningful look.


    Murray didn¡®t expect that Melissa invited Anthony over.


    How many secrets did she keep?


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing? No one can change the fact that you leaked the base price of the Gibson


    Corporation!¡± Ryleigh said angrily.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Melissa remained calm. She nced at Murray indifferently. ¡°Anthony can prove that I am


    not the one who leaked the base price.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa looked straight at Ryleigh and said in a serious tone, ¡°Anthony can also prove


    that Ryleigh leaked the base price!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, hold your tongue!¡± Ryleigh¡®s face fell.


    ¡°We will wait and see.¡± Melissa sneered.


    She pointed at theputer on the side and said to Anthony, ¡°Anthony, you can start now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Eugen¡± Anthony put on a serious look in front of other people.


    He sat down, turned on theputer, and started typing expertly.


    Murray¡®s office was unusually quiet, with only the sound of typing


    Ryleigh¡®s eyes were fixed on Anthony. She felt nervous.


    Could Anthony discover something?


    Impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Chapter 274 Faring the Musu


    Melissa, on the other hand, was very calm.


    All things were under her control.


    Now, it was time for Ryleigh to face the music!


    A few minutester, Anthony finished thest line of code. He looked up at Melissa. ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡± Melissa asked calmly.


    Anthony pointed at theputer screen, ¡°Someone leaked the base price at 1:00 in the morning today,


    not 10:30 yesterday¡°.


    Melissa asked coldly, ¡°Do you mean the IT expert of the Gibson Corporation was wrong?¡±


    Anthony looked at the IT expert and said bluntly, ¡°Well, that¡®s because he is not good enough.¡±


    The IT expert broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mr. Gibson. It was my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡®re not to me.¡± Melissa¡®s face darkened. She looked at Ryleigh and said coldly, ¡°Someone


    deliberately tampered with myputer and tried to frame me. Ryleigh, am I right?¡±


    Ryleigh couldn¡®t believe what had happened. A hint of panic shed across her eyes.


    How could this be?


    Ryleigh paid a topputer expert of the BPL Group to frame Melissa. How could Anthony find it out


    so easily?


    Ryleigh took a deep breath and tried to stay calm, ¡°This is your wild guess.¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Melissa said coldly, ¡°Someone remotely controlled myputer and sent the


    information to the BPL Group. He deliberately tampered with the operation time and framed me. As for


    the person behind all this, Ryleigh, you know it well.¡±


    ¡°You want to say it¡®s me?¡± Ryleigh clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Melissa felt amused and put on a mocking, smile.


    Melissa threw a stack of photos in front of Ryleigh and said coldly, ¡°Ryleigh, take a look yourself!¡±


    In the photo were Ryleigh and two burly men


    Murray¡®s face darkened when he saw the photo on the ground.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 225

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 All Lost


    Murray recognized the two men in the photo. They were the people who chased after Ryleigh on the


    day they reunited.


    It was because they were chasing Ryleigh for debt that Ryleigh rushed out of the road and bumped into


    Murray¡®s car.


    Murray remembered clearly how he had Ryleigh reunited.


    But now, looking at this photo, he was puzzled. Had Ryleigh and these guys known each other for a


    long time?


    ¡°Ryleigh, how do you exin this?¡± Melissa looked at Ryleigh with a mocking gaze.


    ¡°It¡®s just a photo. What could it mean?¡± Ryleigh¡®s heart suddenly tightened. Then she pretended to be


    calm and said, ¡°I borrowed money from them. That¡®s it?¡°.


    ¡°Ray, you know, my grandmother was seriously ill. I needed money for her surgery, so I borrowed a


    loan from them.¡± Ryleigh bit her lip, looking aggrieved.


    ¡°Borrow money?¡± Melissa sneered and said in a sharp tone, ¡°ording to the information that Anthony


    found, you gave them 33 thousand on October 13th! Isn¡®t y your grandmother sick? Where did you get


    the money?¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s face froze.


    How did Anthony even find out about the 33 thousand?


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down as she asked, ¡°What 33 thousand? Don¡¯t


    nder me!¡±


    ¡°You¡®ll know very soon,¡± Melissa said as she slowly raised the corners of her lips.


    ¡°What tricks are you going to y again?¡± Ryleigh¡®s breathing tightened, and a feeling of fear rose in


    her heart.


    Things had gone out of control.


    How did Melissa invite Anthony?


    How did Anthony lind out all these things?


    Melissa turned to Anthony, ¡°Anthony, you can take out the things you found.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Anthony snapped his fingers.


    As he spoke, Anthony turned on hisptop, clicked on a video, and started ying


    The video was taken in acafe.


    Chapter 225 All out


    In the corner of the cafe, Ryleigh was sitting opposite the two men.


    She took out two bags and handed them to one of the bearded men, ¡°Here are 33 thousand, check


    it.¡±


    The bearded man opened the bag with satisfaction. It was filled with bills.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, don¡®t worry. Just tell us what you want us to do.¡± The bearded man¡®s face was filled with


    smiles.


    Ryleigh smiled and whispered something to the bearded man.


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Sofia. We won¡®t let you down!¡± The bearded man nodded.


    The video ended here. ¡°Anthony said to Melissa,¡± Ms. Eugen, The video is from the surveince


    Ryleigh stared at the screen in disbelief.


    How could this be?


    Why would Melissa have such a video!


    ¡°Alright, it¡®s obvious.¡± Melissa looked at Ryleigh coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Ryleigh, you bribed these


    two men and pretended to be chased by a loan shark. You deliberately hit Murray¡®s car.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa¡®s tone became colder, ¡°You deliberately chose to show up on the day of my


    engagement with Murray. You wanted to ruin it!¡±


    ¡°Lily, is that so?¡± Murray¡®s gaze was as cold as ice.


    ording to the video that Anthony provided, things were very obvious.


    Ryleigh nned the reunite.


    It was also that day that Melissa canceled the engagement ceremony in public, causing her grandfather


    to have a heart attack. He was still in the hospital.


    It turned out that the cause of all this was Ryleigh!


    ¡°No, that¡®s not the case!¡± Feeling the chill from the man in front of her, Ryleighi trembled, ¡°Ray, listen to


    me.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ryleigh, the evidence is more than clear! What else do you want to say?¡± Melissa looked at the pale


    Ryleigh indifferently.


    Ryleigh clenched her lists and red at Melissa angrily ¡°No, I didn¡®t! So, you forged all these!¡±


    ¡°Torge?¡± Melissa¡®s eyes darkened. ¡°You mean, the well known Anthony came here to forge this video of


    you?¡±


    ¡°If you doubt the authenticity of this video, we can find the two guys and ask them in front of everyone.¡±


    Melissa continued.


    Ryleigh¡®s face turned pale. Her lips half¨Cparted, but nothing came out.


    ¡°Also, you leaked the base price of the Gibson Corporation to the BPL Group. I have evidence too.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa walked directly to theptop in Anthony¡®s hand and started operating it.


    She opened a few photos of Ryleigh and Jim.


    ¡°Ryleigh, do you have anything to say?¡± Melissa stood up and stared at Ryleigh coldly, ¡°We all saw it.


    You were the one who leaked the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price!¡±


    Ryleigh was in disbelief.


    It was over, it was all over!


    She lost all.


    In front of Melissa, she waspletely defeated!


    ¡°Lily, I am so disappointed with you.¡± Murray, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up and


    his cold eyes fell on Ryleigh.


    The ice¨Ccold aura he emitted seemed to have caused the temperature of the office to drop to zero.


    ¡°Ray, I can exin!¡± Ryleigh¡®s eyes were red and her voice trembled.


    Melissa sneered, ¡°Exin? Why did you leak the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price and frame me? I


    want to hear your exnation.¡±


    TO


    Ryleigh¡®s blood¨Cred eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred for Melissa.


    She clenched her fists tightly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes, I did all of this! I bribed the two men


    and deliberately created a scene of reunion with Ray after a long time. It was also me who leaked the


    Gibson Corporation¡®s base price to the BPL Group and framed you!¡±


    Seeing Ryleigh admit everything, the corner of Melissa¡®s lips raised into a mocking sneer.


    ¡°Lily, why did you do this?¡± Murray¡®s tone was full of disappointment.


    He never thought that Lily, who he had always had a special feeling for, would actually be such a


    person.


    ¡°Ray, I did this because of you!¡± Ryleigh fell to the ground weakly. She looked at Murty with a bit of


    obsession and madness in her eyes. ¡°Ray, I love you. Do you know?¡±


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but sneer, ¡°You love Murray, low? By leaking the Gibson Corporation¡®s base


    price and making him lose North Bay Project?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, it¡®s all your fault!¡± Ryleigh shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°If it weren¡®t for you, why would I do


    this?¡±


    ¡°You are unreasonable!¡± Melissa looked down at the almost insane Ryleigh and smiled coldly.


    Ryleigh suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the table and pounced on Melissa. The sharp de


    stabbed straight at Melissa as she shouted, ¡°Melissa, go to hell!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 226

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 10we Lily


    Ryleigh was ferocious. She used all her strength to stab at Melissa.


    At this moment, she was almost crazy. All she wanted was to kill Melissa.


    Facing the sharp knife, Melissa froze. But then she lifted her foot and kicked Ryleigh to the ground.


    With a ng, the fruit knife fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Murray suddenly stood up and walked to Melissa with concern. ¡°Melissa, are you


    alright?¡±


    He never thought that Ryleigh would suddenly stab Melissa with a knife.


    ¡°Lily, are you crazy?¡± Murray¡®s cold gaze fell on Ryleigh. His tone was full of disappointment.


    Why?


    How could Lily do such things!


    Murray had always thought that his reunion with Ryleigh was a coincidence.


    He had never thought that Ryleigh had nned it.


    He never thought that Ryleigh would collude with Jim, Sebastian, and the others to leak the Gibson


    Corporation¡®s base price and frame Melissa.


    It was hard for Murray to ept all the things.


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy!¡± Ryleigh looked up, her eyes red. ¡°Ray, I did this because I love you!¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh, you love Murray, so you betrayed him?¡± Melissa sneered.


    ¡°It¡®s you! Melissa, everything is because of you!¡± Ryleigh¡®s look was like a sharp knife as she stared at


    Melissa. She wanted to cut Melissa into pieces.


    ¡°Ray, I have loved you since we were twelve years old when we were kidnapped together.


    ¡°I would sacrifice myself to save you because I love you!¡± Ryleigh hugged Murray¡®s leg and said with


    tears in her eyes, ¡°I searched for you for more than ten years and finally found you, but what did I see?


    You were going to be engaged to Melissa!¡±


    ¡°So, you ruined my engagement ceremony with Murray?¡± Melissa¡®s cold voice sounded.


    Ryleigh looked at Melissa with iparable hatred, ¡°Yes! Ray is mine! No one can take him away,


    including you, Melissa! I want Ray toe back to me, so I had to make iis reunite differently.¡±


    Before Ryleigh could finish her words, Melissa interrupled her, ¡°Our engagement has been canceled.


    Why did you still frame me to leak the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price?¡±


    Chapter 226 10we Lily


    ¡°Ryleigh, what is your rtionship with Sebastian!¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes and asked coldly.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ryleigh¡®s expression turned cold, ¡°Melissa, 1 framed you because I hate you! It has nothing


    to do with others!


    ¡°Ray loves me, but you wouldn¡®t stop pestering him! So, I have to drive you away!


    ¡°You leaked the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price, causing Ray to suffer heavy losses. Only in this way


    will Ray hate you and drive you away, never wanting to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡®s the case.¡± Melissa smiled coldly, ¡°But the person who leaked the base price seems to be


    you, so Murray should hate you and drive you away!¡±


    ¡°No, no! Ray loves me, he won¡®t hate me, and he won¡®t drive me away! No matter what I do, he still


    loves me!¡± Ryleigh hugged Murray¡®s legtightly, and tears flowed down like a dam, ¡°Ray, you won¡®t hate


    me, you won¡®t drive me away, right?¡±


    ¡°Lily, I have already told you about my feelings for you. I am only grateful to you. There is nothing


    else.¡±


    Murray pulled back his leg impatiently and took a few steps back. His handsome face was as cold as


    ice. He said word by word to Ryleigh, ¡°Lily, I am disappointed with what you have done!¡±


    ¡°No! Ray, you love me!¡± Ryleigh copsed to the ground and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Back


    then, we were locked up in a small ck room. You told me that I saved you, and that you had to repay


    me with your life. You said you would marry me!¡±


    Murray frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°These are all things in the past. Now that we have grown


    up, many things are different.¡±


    ¡°No! Ray, you can¡®t go back on your words!¡± Ryleigh suddenly reached out and rolled up her sleeves,


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ray, you remember how I got the injury on my arm, right?


    ¡°Adam asked the dog to bite us. You were afraid of the dog. I blocked it for you and got bitten!¡±


    As Ryleigh said this, she untied her clothes and revealed her back.


    Ryleigh said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Also, the injuries on my back were all left when I fell off the clift!


    ¡°Ray, I fell to the ground to save you and lure away those bad guys!


    ¡°I have done so much for you. Do you not remember everything? Do you really not love me at all?¡±


    When he saw the scars on Ryleigh¡®s body, Murray¡®s cold eyes Mickered slightly.


    The past suddenly surfaced in his mind,


    Indeed, back then, Lily had almost sacrificed her life to save Murray


    He owed Lily a lot.


    Thinking of this, Murray¡®s eyes became deeper. He coldly said, ¡°Lily, I never forgot what happened


    back then. I will pay you back.¡±


    After a pause, Murray frowned and said expressionlessly, ¡°So, I forgive you for what you¡®ve done.¡±


    ¡°Forgive her?¡± Hearing this, Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked at Murray with a bit of coldness,


    ¡°Ryleigh betrayed the Gibson Corporation and leaked the base price, and you just forgive her?¡±


    In the face of Melissa¡®s questioning, Murray¡®s eyes became colder. He muttered, ¡°Melissa, I owe Lily.¡±


    Ryleigh heaved a sigh of relief and a dark light shed across her eyes.


    Sure enough, when I mentioned the past, Murray could ignore everything.


    This meant that Murray.was still very concerned about me.


    However, this is far from enough!


    I have to win this round!


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh stood up and pulled Murray¡®s arm with tears in her eyes. ¡°Ray, I don¡®t want you


    to say that you owe me. I want you to say that you love me. I want you to say that you will marry me¡­¡±


    Murray interrupted Ryleigh impatiently. ¡°Lily, I already said this wouldn¡®t happen.¡±


    ¡°Ray, you¡®re so heartless.. I, what¡®s the point of my life?¡± A trace of determination shed through


    Ryleigh¡®s eyes. She suddenly picked up the fruit knife on the ground and ruthlessly stabbed it towards


    her heart!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 227

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 Real or Fake?


    ¡°Lily, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Ryleigh suddenly stab herself with a knife, Murray was shocked. He


    wanted to stop her.


    However, it was toote.


    The fruit knife in Ryleigh¡®s hand had pierced into her body.


    Blood instantly flowed out.


    ¡°Ray, since you don¡®t love me, then I ¡­ will fulfill your wish¡­¡± Ryleigh fell into Murray¡®s arms. Her face


    looked pale and pitiful.


    Blood dyed Murray¡®s white shirt, and the scene was shocking.


    Melissa didn¡®t expect Ryleigh to be so cruel to herself. Melissa furrowed her eyebrows and said,


    ¡°Murray, let me check.¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on the scars on Ryleigh¡®s back.


    ¡°Ryleigh, are those scars on your body from when you fell off the cliff?¡± Melissa walked forward.


    Ryleigh endured the pain and gritted her teeth. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Ray, let me die!¡± Ryleigh struggled and wanted to pick up the fruit knife that fell to the ground.


    Murray grabbed Ryleigh¡®s hand and nced at Alex beside him. ¡°Alex, send Lily to the hospital!¡± he


    ordered in a deep voice.


    Alex had someone carry Ryleigh out and Murray followed.


    ¡°Murray.¡± Melissa suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t worry. I will give you an exnation for this matter. But now, Lily is in a critical situation.


    I can¡®t watch her die.¡±


    ¡°Murray, are you sure that Ryleigh is Lily?¡± Melissa asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes, I am sure,¡± Murray did not hesitate


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray¡®s eyes dimined a bit, ¡°Ryleigh told me everything about Lily and I being kidnapped that day,


    including things that only the two of us know if she isn¡®Lily, I don¡®t know why she kuws about those


    details


    ¡°Are you sure? Melissa asked expressionlessly


    Just now, she saw the wounds on yleigh¡®s back, which did not seem trem a decade agte


    Chapter 227 Rr


    ?


    However, it was just a glimpse and her guess needed further validation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray nodded and left.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes as she watched Murray leave. Her gaze was a littleplicated.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Ada, shall we go as well?¡± Anthony said.


    Anthony¡®s voice pulled Melissa back to reality.


    Melissa turned to Anthony and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Anthony, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh? She¡®s a bitch full of schemes!¡± Anthony furrowed his brows and said.


    Melissa pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you think she is real or fake?¡±


    ¡°Since you asked so, she must be a fake,¡± Anthony replied with a smile.


    ¡°You know me quite well.¡± Melissa fiddled with her hair as she spoke indifferently.


    She was already sure that Ryleigh was fake.


    However, there were still some things that she didn¡®t understand.


    Why did Ryleigh know everything happened the day Murray and Lily were kidnapped?


    Even the details that only Lily and Murray knew.


    What exactly happened?


    If Ryleigh was fake, then where is the real Lily?


    Where did she go?


    Did she die after falling the cliff, or?


    Melissa did not know.


    ¡°Anthony, where did Lily go after she fell off the cliff? Can¡®t you find it?¡± Melissa frowned and


    asked.


    ¡°No. But you might be able to find something if you investigate it personally,¡± said Anthony


    Melissa narrowed her eyes Anthony¡¯s skills were about the same as hers. She was only slichtly


    better


    Anthony couldn¡®t find out. That is weird.


    Anthony and Melissa walked out of the Gibson Corporation gate


    ¡°Anthony, thank you for today.¡± Melissa sent Anthony back to the hotel.


    ¡°Ada, why are you being so polite to me?¡± said Anthony, patting Melissa on the shoulder.


    ¡°However, there is one thing I don¡®t understand,¡± Anthony said seriously.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Melissa was stunned.


    ¡°Ada, you already knew that Ryleigh would leak the base price of the Gibson Corporation to the BPL


    Group to frame you. You could have told Murray in the morning to increase the base price.


    ¡°Now that you have done this, although you have taken down Ryleigh, the Gibson Corporation also


    lost North Bay Project.¡±


    ¡°What do you think I will let the Gibson Corporation lose North Bay Project?¡± Melissa said with a


    smile.


    ¡°Ada, do you have a backup n?¡± Anthony asked excitedly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Melissa nodded indifferently.


    ¡°Ada, can you tell me?¡± asked Anthony curiously.


    ¡°You¡®ll know in a few days.¡± Melissa deliberately kept him in suspense.


    ¡°I should have known it! You always have your ns!¡± Anthony teased.


    Melissa returned to the Eastern Garden. Just as she entered the gate and was about to close the


    door, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in her line of sight.


    ¡°Jaylin?¡± Melissa was slightly stunned.


    Shouldn¡®t he be filming at this time?


    ¡°Melissa, I saw the news online. Are you okay?¡± Jaylin said in a tone of concern.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Melissa smiled.


    Jaylin walked in and stared at Melissa with his deep eyes, ¡°They say that you leaked the Gibson


    Corporation¡®s base price and made the Gibson Corporation lose North Bay Project. This is too


    much!¡±


    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Melissa twitched the corner of her mouth


    ¡°Of course, I don¡®t believe it!¡± Jaylin said seriously.


    He didn¡®t believe that Melissa would do so.


    He thought about it and asked, ¡°Was it Ryleigh who framed you?¡± Chapter 227 Real of Fake?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you¡­¡±


    Before Jaylin could finish his words, Melissa interrupted him, ¡°No need, I will handle this matter


    myself.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Melissa asked again.


    ¡°The awards ceremony will be held tomorrow night. You will be there on time,


    11 De were on time, right?¡± Javlin said with a smile.


    ¡°I almost forgot about it if you didn¡®t mention it.¡± Melissa rubbed her temples and said apologetically


    Jaylin¡®s eyes darkened. Every TV station would broadcast the award ceremony tomorrow. He was fully


    prepared.


    He wa


    pose to Melissa in front of the entire world.


    If Melissa, the female lead, did not appear, things would be awkward.


    Thinking of this, Jaylin looked straight into Melissa¡®s eyes and said in an extremely serious tone,


    ¡°Melissa, tomorrow is the most important day of my life. You must participate. I will pick you up, okay?¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°I promised you that I would attend. I won¡®t go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡®t be better this way.¡± Jaylin heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the time and said, ¡°Melissa, let¡®s have dinner together. There are some things about Star


    Entertainment that I need to discuss with you.¡±


    Melissa nodded,


    The two of them walked out of the apartinent, Melissa was about to get into Jaylin¡®s car when Anaya


    suddenly rushed up, pointed at Melissa, and cursed, ¡°Melissa, you shameless slut!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 228

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 The Final Winner


    Looking at the angry Anaya, Melissa furrowed her brows.


    She turned to look at Jaylin, her tone carrying a bit of impatience, ¡°Jaylin, I¡®ll leave this to you.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa ignored Anaya and got into the car.


    Melissa had no intention of wasting her time on unimportant people.


    When Anaya saw Melissa¡®s face full of disdain and not even giving her a look, the anger in her eyes


    grew even more.


    ¡°Anaya, stop being unreasonable!¡± Jaylin said coldly, stopping Anaya.


    ¡°I am being unreasonable?¡± Anaya pursed her lips, ¡°Jaylin, why didn¡®t you pick up my call? Why didn¡®t


    you want to see me?¡±


    Anaya wanted to exin to Jaylin, but Jaylin didn¡®t give her any chance.


    Since she couldn¡®t find Jaylin, she could onlye to Melissa.


    She wanted to warn Melissa to stay away from Jaylin!


    Unexpectedly, she met Jaylin and Melissa together.


    This shameless slut is pestering Jaylin again!


    ¡°I have already made it clear to you that there is nothing between us!¡± Jaylin narrowed his eyes and his


    handsome face was tense. ¡°Anaya, please don¡®t bother me again and stay away from Melissa.¡±


    After a pause, Jaylin¡®s eyes turned cold. ¡°Otherwise, I am afraid the dirty things you did would be


    exposed.¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, listen to me¡­¡±


    Before Anaya could finish, Jaylin impatiently pushed her away and got into the car.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Jaylin started the car.


    ¡°Is it settled?¡± Melissa asked indifferently.


    ¡°Yes. Melissa, don¡®t worry. I won¡®t let anyone nder you again.¡±


    As long as he seeded in proposing to Melissa at the award ceremony tomorrow, no one could


    gossip about them anymore.


    He was looking forward to the moment.


    Chapter 228 The Final Winner


    Jaylin understood Melissa. In front of so many people, she would not refuse him and make him


    embarrassed.


    Melissa leaned against his seat and took out his phone to browse through the news.


    The report that she had leaked the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price had already disappeared.


    Did Murray ask people to remove the news?


    I guess he should be at the hospital right now.


    Melissa rubbed her forehead. Then she heard Jaylin¡®s low voice, ¡°It¡®s here. Melissa, get out of the


    car.¡±


    Jaylin parked the car in front of a restaurant.


    ¡°Melissa, you like spicy food. This one is very good.¡± A faint smile hung on the corner of Jaylin¡®s lips.


    As usual, Jaylin had booked the entire restaurant in advance.


    Jaylin did not like to be disturbed when he was with Melissa.


    The two of them sat down. Jaylin handed the menu to Melissa. ¡°Melissa, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s all,¡± Melissa ordered a few dishes casually.


    Soon, the dishes were served. Melissa started eating.


    It suited her taste.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡®t you say that you have something to discuss with me?¡± Melissa suddenly recalled


    something. She wiped her mouth.


    Jaylin nodded. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well. Next month, the shooting of the ancient drama


    ¡®Harem¡® is going to start. About the female lead, I think Vivian is a good choice, and Ingrid too. How do


    you think?¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t have to ask about my opinion, you can decide on these things,¡± Melissa smiled.


    Vivian had be very popr ever since she endorsed the Gibson Corporation¡®s ¡°Ice and Fire¡±


    series. The advertisements she lookter were all big sesses. She was one of the most famous


    actresses currently.


    Ingrid, on the other hand, was a popr female celebrity under Star Entertainment and was also the


    best female actress at the Oscar Awards this year


    Vivian¡®s temperament was more suitable for the female lead, but Interns of experience, Ingrid


    would be more suitable Chapter 228 The Final Winner


    ¡°I¡®ll think about it.¡± Jaylin was also somewhat uncertain.


    The next day, Melissa arrived at the Gibson Corporation early in the morning.


    As soon as she entered thepany, the employees of the Gibson Corporation pointed at her.


    ¡°I heard that Melissa leaked the base price of North Bay Project, causing ourpany to lose to the


    BPL Group.¡±


    ¡°Really? How dare shee to work still?¡±


    Melissa ignored them and entered the office.


    Looking at the earth¨Cshattering publicity of the North Bay Project on the Inte, Melissa smiled.


    Did Sebastian think that he could win?


    Na?ve!


    Regarding North Bay Project, Melissa already had aprehensive n.


    Ryleigh had deliberately revealed that the Gibson Corporation had framed her, but it was only a part of


    Melissa¡®s n.


    She let the BPL Group buy thend in North Bay at a high price and let Sebastian turn his head.


    In a few days, the government would officially announce that they would build a chemical area near


    North Bay.


    The nning for North Bay Project was to build arge residential area.


    However, once the news of the chemical area was revealed, who would buy the residence there?


    At that time, thatnd in North Bay would be worthless.


    Sebastian could only sell at a low price.


    This way, the Gibson Corporation would be able to purchase thisnd at a price far below 50


    million


    With Murray¡®s ability, it shouldn¡®t be difficult for him to persuade the government to choose


    another ce for the chemical area.


    By then, the Gibson Corporation would be the final winner!


    Melissa wanted to tell the n to Murray, but Murray was not in thepany all day


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Is he still in the hospital with Ryleish?


    Melissa felt upset. She went to Alex and asked, ¡°Where is Murray


    ¡°Mr. Gibson didn¡®te to thepany today.¡± Alex shook his head.


    ¡°Is he in the hospital?¡± Melissa lurrowed her brows.


    ¡°No,¡± Alex shook his head.


    ¡°¡°Then where did he go?¡± Melissa asked again.


    Alex spread out his hands, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I have no idea. This morning, Mr. Gibson told me that he would


    meetings in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Seeing Alex¡®s expression, Melissa knew that he did not know where Murray was.


    At dusk, Murray finally showed up.


    Melissa was immersed in her work. She didn¡®t realize Murray was standing in front of her.


    ¡°Melissa, let¡®s go.¡±


    Murray¡®s maic voice suddenly sounded. Melissa looked up and met his deep gaze.


    Melissa was surprised. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Murray gave her a deep look.


    Looking down at the time, Melissa said indifferently, ¡°I¡®m sorry, Murray. I have something to do tonight. I


    have to go after work.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°I¡®m going to the ceremony of the Oscar Awards tonight,¡± Melissa answered truthfully,


    ¡°Are you interested in this?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Melissa smiled. ¡°But I promised Jaylin that I¡®ll be present for him.¡±


    Murray¡®s face suddenly sank

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 229

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 Award Ceremony


    Jaylin!


    Jaylin again!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Is he so important in Melissa¡®s mind?


    When Murray heard this, his handsome face tensed up, and his entire body emitted a chill. Even the


    surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    Feeling the low pressure from the man in front of her, Melissa pursed her lips. Just as she was


    about to speak, her phone suddenly rang.


    Melissa took out his phone and looked at it. It was Jaylin.


    Ignoring the increasingly cold expression on Murray¡®s face, Melissa picked up the phone.


    ¡°Melissa, are you off work? I¡®m at the door of yourpany.¡± Jaylin¡®s clear voice came from the other


    side of the line.


    ¡°Very soon.¡± Melissa looked at the time, ¡°Wait five minutes for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jaylin agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa packed up her things and was about to leave.


    Just as she took a step, Murray grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t ever you go.¡± Murray¡®s handsome face was covered in ice.


    After what happened yesterday, Murray believed that Melissa still loved him.


    She refused to return to him because of Lily.


    Otherwise, why would she do so many things and spend so much effort to expose Lily in front of him?


    Moreover, Melissa had said that the reason she canceled the engagement that day was because of


    Lily.


    Therefore, Murray believed that Melissa had never forgotten him.


    He had prepared for a day and nned to propose to Melissa again at night.


    Yet now, she told him that she was going to attend the award ceremony for Jaylin.


    ¡°Murray, you hurt me!¡± Melissa rubbed her forehead.


    Murray subconsciously let go, and Melissa pulled back her arm.


    ¡°I¡®m off now.¡±


    Melissa left straight away under Murray¡®s cold eyes.


    Jaylin¡®s car had already stopped at the entrance of the Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°Melissa, here!¡± The moment he saw Melissa, Jaylin could not help but smile. He immediately got


    off the car.


    Melissa stepped forward. ¡°You arrived early.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jaylin said as he looked at Melissa meaningfully. ¡°Tonight is the most important day of my


    life. Of course, I have to pick you up early,¡±


    ¡°Then let¡®s go!¡± Melissa got into the car.


    Murray went downstairs and saw Melissa leaving in Jaylin¡®s car.


    Murray pursed his thin lips into a line, extremely displeased.


    Melissa left with Jaylin!


    The proposal ceremony that he had carefully prepared for tonight was ruined.


    He had also received an invitation to tonight¡®s award ceremony.


    Murray didn¡®t like such asions, and he had already thrown the invitation away, but now, he decided


    to participate.


    Jaylin stopped the car in front of a styling studio.


    ¡°Jaylin, what do you pull over here?¡± Melissa asked in surprise,


    ¡°As I said, tonight is the most important day of my life. Of course, dressing up properly is essential.¡±


    Jaylin smiled.


    Melissa looked Jaylin up and down.


    He was dressed in a suit and tie. His hairstyle was carefully designed and he was extremely handsome


    When he stood on the stage, he would be the type to charm all the girls.


    ¡°But you already look perfect now,¡± Melissa said jokingly.


    ¡°I was talking about you,¡± Jaylin said as he stared intently at Melissa


    ¡°Me? You are the main character tonight. Why should I dress up?¡± Melissa owned


    ¡°No matter what, it is always right to wear something rander. ¡°Jayl?n pulled Melissa into the


    studio.


    Half an hourter, Melissa walked out.


    She was wearing a red dress.


    Jaylin was stunned by her beauty.


    Tonight, she would be the brightest woman in the world.


    The awards ceremony would begin at eight o¡®clock in the evening, and it was held at Hawlley Theater


    of Aldness.


    Jaylin arrived twenty minutes earlier with Melissa. They sat in the VIP seats in the front row.


    Those attending the awards ceremony were all celebrities and famous actors.


    The reporters had arrived early. They didn¡®t want to miss anything.


    The host was the famous talk show host Tom, who was also a good friend of Jaylin.


    Melissa had just sat down when he suddenly saw a cold and familiar figure from the corner of her eye.


    Murray?


    Why is he here too?


    He said he wanted to take me somewhere. Did he mean the ceremony?


    But impossible.


    ¡°Melissa, what¡®s wrong?¡± Seeing Melissa repeatedly turning her head, Jaylin asked,


    Melissa came back to her senses and shook her head.


    Jaylin saw Murray, but he didn¡®t care.


    Murray was not worthy of Melissa at all!


    I am the only one who could bring Melissa happiness.


    Ateight o¡®clock, the award ceremony started on time,


    ¡°Wee to toni:ht¡®s award ceremony!¡± Tom¡®s volce echoed in the theater


    Apuse sounded Tom announced the Best Director Awant, Best New Artist Award, Best Supporting


    Actor, Best Supporting Actress, and other awards


    ¡°Next, the most exciting montent is here!¡± Tom and passionately, ¡®Who is the best actor ofte


    year? Il poes to..¡±


    Tom paused and raised his voice. ¡°It goes to¡­ Jaylin Segar! Let us wee Mr. Segar on stage with


    the warmest apuse!¡±


    Amidst the thunderous apuse, Jaylin stood up and walked up to the stage with steady steps.


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, Mr. Segar.¡± Tom smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Segar, you have been the


    Best Actor for three consecutive years. You are amazing!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jaylin said calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, how do you feel at the moment, would you share with us?¡± Tom asked.


    Jaylin nodded. His deep gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face as he cleared his throat. ¡°I¡®m very honored to be


    the Best Actor today. Here, I want to thank someone.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Jaylin paused.


    ¡°This person must be very important to you, Mr. Segar, right?¡± Tom immediately asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jaylin spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°When my life was at its lowest point, she was the one who


    encouraged me and made me stand up again. It was she who had always been by my side. Without


    her, I won¡®t be here today.¡±


    ¡°So, she is?¡± Tom asked. ¡°I believe everyone is just as curious as I am. Who exactly is this person who


    holds so much weight in Mr. Segar¡®s heart?¡±


    ¡°She is¡± Jaylin suddenly walked down the stage, step by step towards Melissa¡®s seat.


    He walked in front of Melissa and stopped. His clear and cold voice echoed in the theater, ¡°She is


    Melissa!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 230

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 A Proposal in Public


    Seeing Jaylin walking towards her step by step, Melissa frowned slightly.


    What did Jaylin want to do?


    ¡°Melissa, the person I want to thank the most is you.¡± Jaylin stopped in front of her and said in a deep


    voice.


    The gazes of everyone present immediately focused on Melissa.


    As for Anaya, she red at Melissa with a face full of jealousy.


    ¡°Jaylin, what are you doing? Stop it now.¡± Melissa moved her lips and implied him with her eyes.


    Thinking that Jaylin had repeatedly emphasized that tonight would be the most important moment in his


    life, Melissa suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Was he going to confess to her again?


    However, Jaylin ignored Melissa¡®s silent opposition and directly held Melissa¡®s hand, pulling her to the


    center of the stage.


    The light shone on Jaylin¡®s body as if it had covered him with ayer of golden light.


    He looked at Melissa, ¡°Melissa, all along, it was you who encouraged me and supported me. It was you


    who gave me the motivation to advance. Everything I have today was because of you, and I also want


    to share my sess today with you.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Jaylin.¡± Melissa extended her hand and gently shook Jaylin¡®s hand. ¡°Your sess


    today counts on your hard work. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°No, Melissa. The reason I can make an achievement is all because of you. You are the motivation for


    my hard work. Because only by doing my best can I seed and give you a happy life. You are the


    most important person in my life.¡± Jaylin held Melissa¡®s hand tightly. He looked deeply at Melissa and


    his deep eyes seemed to seduce her soul.


    Seeing that Jaylin was getting too far, Melissa was a little speechless. She gave Jaylin a few nces


    and told him to stop quickly.


    But Jaylin ignored her gaze and suddenly knelt on one knee.


    He looked up and took a deep breath. His voice was as low and pleasant as a cello, but his tone was


    extremely serious, ¡°Melissa, marry me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, rose petals fell from the top of the stage and slowly fell on Jaylin and


    Melissa. It was romantic and beautiful.


    Melissa withdrew her hand without batting an eyelid, and her beautiful face was expressionless.


    What was Jaylin doing?


    Was he crazy?


    It was not just a confession, but a direct proposal!


    Propose to her in front of so many people?


    That was the Oscar Awards ceremony!


    It was broadcast all over the world.


    Was he sure that she could not refuse his proposal under such circumstances?


    She could not refuse under such circumstances.


    As long as she refused Jaylin, Jaylin would be the joke of the world.


    Refusing him would leave a very bad influence, be it for Jaylin himsell or Star Entertainment,


    Melissa certainly did not want to see such a result.


    However, if she did not refuse¡­


    Melissa had a headache.


    ¡°Melissa, say yes, okay? I will make you the happiest woman in the world. Trust me.¡±


    Melissa was suddenly in a daze.


    Murray also had sworn to her, ¡°Melissa, trust me. I will make you the happiest woman in the


    world.¡±


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but look down on the stage when the plot of that day surfaced in her mind.


    The man was currently sitting in a dark corner. Melissa could not see his face.


    However, even though she was so far away, she could still feel the ice¨Ccold aura from Murray.


    Melissa was still silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward at this moment.


    Seeing this, Tom, who was at the side, stepped forward and said, ¡°Wow, Mr. Segar is too romantic, He


    chose to propose at our awards ceremony. I believe that countless film lovers are envious of Ms.


    Eugen at this moment. Ms. Eugen, what are you still hesitating for?¡±


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden proposal.


    It was only after hearing Tom¡®s words that they reacted,


    ¡°Everybody, let¡®s cheer for Mr. Segar together!¡± As Jaylin¡®s good friend, Tom had known that he would


    propose to Melissa at the awards ceremony Chapter 230 A Proposal in Public


    He also helped Jaylin n the proposal.


    But unexpectedly, Melissa, who was the female lead, did not speak for a long time.


    Jaylin was still kneeling on one knee, his deep eyes filled with iparable anticipation and also a bit


    of apprehension.


    Would Melissa resuse him?


    Rejecting him in front of so many people?


    No.


    Melissa would not be so heartless.


    ¡°Melissa, say yes, okay?¡± Jaylin asked again.


    Melissa pursed her lips, and countless ways of dealing with this shed through her mind.


    However, no one could perfectly solve the problem at this moment,


    Unless¡­


    Having made up her mind, Melissa was about to speak when a woman suddenly rushed up, ¡°Melissa,


    you shameless bitch!¡±


    It was Anaya.


    ¡°Anaya, what are you doing?¡± Jaylin stood up and frowned at Anaya.


    ¡°Melissa, I am Jaylin¡®s fianc¨¦e!¡± Anaya had an angry look on her face as she raised her hand to p


    Melissa.


    Jaylin stood in front of Melissa and grabbed Anaya¡®s arm. ¡°Anaya, that¡®s enough!¡±


    ¡°Today, in front of everyone, I will make things clear with you. I, Jaylin, have nothing to do with


    you!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Jaylin, are you so heartless to me?¡± Anaya¡®s eyes turned red.


    Originally, she was happy to attend the awards ceremony, but she did not expect Jaylin to propose to


    Melissa in public!


    What was the big deal with Melissa?


    Jaylin was her fianc¨¦!


    With an impulse, Anaya rushed up.


    The spectators below the stage were all excited and started to discuss.


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect the award ceremony to be so exciting today.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Segar indeed had an engagement with Anaya. Now that he has proposed to Melissa in


    public, it was a humiliation to the Knowles family.¡±


    ¡°So what if there¡®s an engagement? It can¡®t stop Mr. Segar from being obsessed with Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Melissa is really good. She just broke off the engagement with Mr. Gibson, and now she¡®s with Mr.


    Segar in the blink of an eye. She even asked Mr. Segar to propose to her at the awards ceremony. She


    is so good!¡±


    All sorts of unpleasant words were transmitted to Jaylin¡®s ears.


    His handsome face turned gloomy, and his sharp eyes stared straight at Anaya, ¡°Anaya, I didn¡®t want to


    say anything about your scandal, but since you repeatedly challenge my bottom line, then I won¡¯t be


    polite.


    When the Segar family encountered a crisis, you ran abroad with other men regardless of anything!


    The moment you left without saying a word, our engagement ceased to exist!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 231

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 Reveals Her Identity


    ¡°No, Jaylin. I can exin what liappened back then.¡± Anaya bit her lip. She had always wanted to find


    Jaylin to exin, but Jaylin had never givenler a chance.


    ¡°Exnation?¡± Melissa smiled coldly and approached Anaya step by step. ¡°Do you dare to say that


    when you were abroad, you were not with other men other than Jaylin?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Anaya red at Melissa, her face full of anger.


    In her heart, however, she was slightly apprehensive.


    How did Melissa know so much?


    ¡°You dare to say that you did not betray Jaylin?¡± Melissa raised her voice a bit and asked.


    Since Anaya kept pestering her to defame her, Melissa had sent people to collect evidence of Anaya


    betraying Jaylin.


    It was only because of Jaylin¡®s face that she did not reveal the evidence.


    But now, since Jaylin had said so, she was not afraid of adding a few more details.


    Anaya was shocked by Melissa¡®s imposing manner. She was about to speak when Melissa directly


    showed a few photos and projected them out.


    The photos showed Anaya¡®s disheveled appearance.


    The rnen beside her were different.


    In one of the photos, Anaya was with several men of different skin colors¡­


    Seeing these dirty photos, everyone was stunned.


    Someone pointed at Anaya and discussed,


    ¡°God, I didn¡®t expect that the pure female pianist would be such a person!


    You really can¡®t judge a book by its cover! She had the nerve to call Melissa a bitch, but now we re


    she was even better than her!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Spar wanted to break off the engagement with her. Otherwise, wuluheen hire cheating


    by her pour


    Anaya widened her eyes and stared at the streen in disbelte lletre mesafony


    Turn it off Don¡®t take anymore, stop taking any more Afew secondster, senses and shouted in pande


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    a repair thes


    Sreing that the goal had been achieved. Menstures of the photos, Army, now you are wha


    you have done!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you ruined me!¡± Anaya¡®s face was twisted, her eyes burning with rage.


    It was over. Everything was OVER!


    The image of a well¨Cknown pianist she had run for many years was destroyed tonight!


    Her reputation directly fell from the heaven to hell!


    And the person who ruined her reputation was Melissa!


    ¡°The person who ruined you was yourself.¡± Melissa curled her lips.


    If it wasn¡®t for the fact that Anaya herself was shameless to pester Jaylin like a madman and


    discredited Melissa, Melissa would disdain to expose her ugliness in public.


    Now, such an oue could only be said to be Anaya¡®s own fault.


    ¡°Melissa, you dare to ruin me like this? I¡®ll fight you to the death!¡± Anaya was on the verge of going


    crazy, and her entire body crashed into Melissa.


    Jaylin protected Melissa and pushed Anaya to the ground.


    ¡°Jaylin, you are really so heartless to me¡­¡± Anaya fell to the ground, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    Tom called the security guard over and pointed at Anaya, who was in an awkward state on the ground,


    and said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and invite Ms. Knowles out.¡±


    Two security guards stepped forward and directly pulled the pale Anaya out.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, everyone. It was just a small problem.¡± Tom cleared his throat and said with a smile, ¡°Please


    don¡®t be affected by those things. Let us continue.¡±


    He pulled Jaylin with one hand and Melissa with the other. ¡°Just now, Mr. Segar proposed with such


    a unique and affectionate heart. Oh, it really moved me. I believe that Ms. Eugen is also moved,


    right?¡±


    As he spoke, Tom directly ced Melissa¡®s hand into Jaylin¡®s. ¡°Ms. Eugen, please say yes to Mr.


    Segar! I believe that everyone can¡®t wait to see you get together.¡±


    Melissa rubbed the space between her eyebrows speechlessly.


    She had originally thought that after Anaya inade such a ruckus, the matter of the proposal could be


    put aside.


    Unexpectedly, for became even more serious.


    At this moment, Jaylin was kneeling on one knee, holding her hand tightly with one hand and the ring in


    the other, waiting for her answer with a sincere and expectant face


    On the other hand, Tom continued to kick up a fuss from the side, urging her to quickly agree with


    Jaylin. Melissa was really in a dilemma.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw Murray¡®s tall and straight figure.


    He suddenly stood up, his eyes as cold as frost, like an ice knife, looking straight at Melissa.


    Murray exuded a low pressure, which made the surrounding people shiver.


    Melissa felt a headacheing on at this moment.


    She could predict that if Murray came up on stage, everything would be increasingly


    uncontroble.


    So, at this moment, she could no longer hesitate!


    Thinking of this, Melissa took a deep breath. The corners of his lips curled into a smile as he said in a


    clear voice, ¡°Actually, Jaylin and I are colleagues, partners, and close friends who work together.¡±


    Colleagues? Partners? Friends?


    Hearing Melissa¡®s words, all the people below the stage looked at each other and were somewhat


    confused.


    Under everyone¡®s suspicious gazes, Melissa slowly opened her mouth and said word by word, ¡°I am


    the investor and the owner of Star Entertainment as well as Jaylin¡®s partner.¡±


    Melissa¡®s words were like dropping a boulder on a calmke, immediately stirring up a storm in


    crowds.


    Everyone looked at her in shock.


    They had long heard that the Segar family had encountered an economic crisis and almost went


    bankrupt.


    There was a mysterious rich businessman who invested in the Segar family and established Star


    Entertainment


    Jayiin, on the other hand, had also be the CEO of Star Entertainment, and after two years of hard


    work, he had be a great actor that had made a hit throughout the world.


    However, the rumored big boss of Star Entertainment Group had always been very modest and


    mysterious. There weren¡®t any reports about her


    No one even know the gender


    And now, Melissa had actually publicly announced that she was the mysterious big boss of Star


    Entertainment


    The big boss behind Star Entertainment was actually Melissa?


    Such a young girl?


    As for Murray, he stopped in his tracks, and a trace of shock that he had never felt before shed


    through his deep eyes.


    Melissa was the investor of Star Entertainment and Jaylin¡®s big boss?


    In other words, the rich youngdy that Jaylin had been pursuing turned out to be Melissa¡­


    No wonder Melissa was so familiar with Jaylin when she had just arrived in Aldness.


    She abandoned him again and again to follow Jaylin.


    It turned out that Melissa was the goddess that Jaylin had been chasing for two years!


    The rumor that Melissa was a humble country bumpkin from the countryside turned out to be fake!


    How many things did this woman hide from him?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 232

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 232


    Chapter 232 Just Advertising


    Murray¡®s eyes were deep and serene, and there was an undercurrent in his cold eyes.


    When he saw Jaylin proposing to Melissa, Murray was almost drowned in anger.


    When he was about to go up to stop it, he did not expect Anaya to rush up and make a scene.


    After the farce, Jaylin began to propose again.


    Murray stood up and was about to step onto the stage to pull Melissa away, but he did not expect


    Melissa to announce such an explosive piece of news in public.


    Under everyone¡®s shocked gazes, Melissa maintained a proper smile on her face and continued, ¡°In


    fact, the proposal ceremony tonight was nned by Jaylin and me. The purpose was just to advertise


    the new drama of Star Entertainment.¡±


    Advertising?


    Such a grand proposal was just for the publicity of the new y?


    Everyone was in amotion.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows and added, ¡°Our Star Entertainment is about tounch arge¨Cscale


    ancient costume drama called ¡°Harem.¡± I will also be a cameo in it. The proposal just now was to


    promote it. It seemed that the effect was very good.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa lowered her eyes and looked at Jaylin with cold eyes. ¡°Jaylin, do you agree?¡±


    she asked lightly.


    Jaylin¡®s face stiffened.


    The light in his eyes dimmed.


    His handsome face was full of disappointment.


    He had thought that at the awards ceremony, Melissa would never reject him when he solemnly


    proposed to Melissa in front of the entire world.


    However, he did not expect that Melissa would not hesitate to find such an excuse. She did not agree


    with his proposal.


    In the end, he was unworthy.


    A few secondster, Jaylin stood up and said in a bitter tone, ¡°Yes, the proposal just now was indeed


    just for our new drama.¡±


    Melissa smiled, ¡°Harem¡± is the highlight of the next month for our Star Entertainment. Mr. Segar will be


    the male lead. As for the female lead candidate ¡­ Let¡®s keep everyone in suspense, please


    look forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please support us!¡± Jaylin continued to speak with a rxed tone as the corners of his lips


    lifted.


    Jaylin deserved the name of Best Actor. Although Jaylin was extremely disappointed at this


    moment, he hid his emotions well.


    ¡°It turns out that our Mr. Segar and Ms. Eugen acted in such a wonderful proposal ceremony just now


    to promote the new y for Star Entertainment! No one saw through it, right?¡±


    Tom felt sorry for his good friend for a few seconds and then said with a smile, ¡°It seems that this


    publicity effect is unique. Let¡®s continue our awards ceremony¡­¡±


    Jaylin took the trophy and walked down the stage with a sad expression.


    Melissa let out a sigh of relief. Jaylin¡®s sudden and absurd proposal had finally been resolved well.


    However, she also revealed her identity.


    When passing by Murray, Melissa couldn¡®t help but nce at him.


    Their eyes met and their gazes intertwined. Melissa felt the low mood of Murray.


    She turned her face away and followed Jaylin back to her seat.


    The awards ceremony finally ended.


    Just as Melissa and Jaylin stood up and were about to leave, the reporters at the side could not help


    but surround them.


    One by one, they surrounded Melissa with their cameras. They could not wait to ask her.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, may I ask why you chose to announce your identity as the big boss of Star Entertainment


    today?¡±


    The corners of Melissa¡®s lips curled into a shallow smile. ¡°Because today is a special day. Actors


    belonging to Star Entertainment won most awards this time. As the boss of Star Entertainment, I¡®m very


    happy.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, is tonight¡®s proposal just a promotion for the new y?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Can you reveal that the rtionship between Ms. Euren and Mt. Segar is not a couple? After all, there


    are many rumors about you.¡± The reporter asked,


    Melissa maintained a decent smile, ¡°Didn¡®t I already say it? Jaylin and I are colleagues. We are


    partners with a good rtionship As for the previous rumors, they arepletely false.¡±


    Chapter 232 Just Advertising


    ¡°So that¡®s how it is. Then may I ask what role Ms. Eugen will y in ¡®Harem¡®? Will you y with Mr.


    Segar?¡± Another reporter squeezed over and asked.


    ¡°Let¡®s not spoil it first. Everyone will know by then.¡± Melissa was rare to calm down and answered the


    questions of the reporters one by one.


    After all, this was the first time she had been interviewed as a big boss of Star Entertainment,


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°Alright, it¡®s already veryte. Thank you for your concern. Let¡®s call it a day.¡± Melissa looked down at


    the time and said coldly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the bodyguards brought by Jaylin pulled the reporters who were still


    unsatisfied and escorted Melissa and Jaylin into the car.


    Julie stared at Jaylin and Melissa¡®s backs with hatred.


    ¡°Ad, do you think Melissa is the big boss behind Star Entertainment? How is this possible!¡±


    Ad just stared at Melissa.


    She had thought that Melissa was just a bumpkin from the countryside who shamelessly pestered


    Murray for money.


    She didn¡®t expect that Melissa was the boss behind Star Entertainment,


    It was no wonder that every time she tried to scheme against Melissa, Melissa had easily resolved


    In the past, she had underestimated her opponent.


    Seeing Ad remain silent, Julie said angrily, ¡°Melissa, this shameless bumpkin¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, how can the big boss of Star Entertainment be a bumpkin?¡± Ad interrupted Julie


    impatiently


    Julie looked at Ad carefully. ¡°Then why did Melissa pretend to be a bumpkin before? To pretend to


    be pitiful in front of Murray to gain sympathy? Now she has revealed her identity. Does she want to


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    return to Murray?¡±


    Ad shouted with long face, ¡°No matter what Melissa¡®s identity is, I will never let her snatch Murray


    away!¡±


    Julie nodded, ¡°That¡®s right, Ad. You will be the onlydy of the Gibson family! I lowever, previously,


    Mrs Gibson was opposed to Mr. Gibson and Melissa being together because Melissa was a bumpkin


    and was not amatch for their family. Now, Melissa has a great background. Do you think Mrs. Gibson


    will¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Melissa has offended Mrs. Gibson a long time ago. Mrs. Gibson regards her as an eyesore. How


    can she be with Murray again?¡± Ad denied.


    ¡°What¡®s more, if we want to chase Melissa away from Murray, we don¡®t have to do it ourselves,¡± Ad


    said with a sinister look in her eyes.


    ¡°Ad, do you have any good ideas?¡± Julie asked.


    ¡°You will know when the timees!¡± Ad snorted coldly.


    No matter what Melissa¡®s identity was, she would not let Melissa off!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 233

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 233


    Chapter 233 Without Invitation


    Under the escort of the bodyguards, Melissa got into Jaylin¡®s car.


    ¡°Melissa, let me send you back.¡± Jaylin turned his head to look at Melissa. He gripped the steering


    wheel tightly with both hands and started the car.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa nodded and replied indifferently.


    The two of them did not speak all the way, and the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    After being busy for the entire night, Melissa felt a little tired and leaned back in her seat, closing her


    eyes.


    After an unknown period, the car suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Have we arrived?¡°In a daze, Melissa felt an emergency brake and woke up.


    She looked out of the window and they did not reach the Eastern Garden.


    Jaylin stopped the car by the roadside, his handsome face carrying a hint of mncholy.


    ¡°Melissa, why?¡± he finally couldn¡®t help but ask.


    ¡°What do you mean why?¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    ¡°Why did you reject me?¡± Jaylin asked, a little unwilling to give up.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you why.¡± Melissa frowned, ¡°Are you nning to take action first so that I would be


    awkward?¡±


    ¡°No, Melissa. I sincerely hope that you can say yes that I want to be with you. I will give you


    happiness.¡± Jaylin felt very ufortable and distressed.


    After this, he knew that Melissa would never be together with him.


    ¡°Jaylin, didn¡¯t I tell you that it¡®s impossible for us?¡± Seeing Jaylin like this, Melissa sighed softly.


    ¡°Because of Murray? You can¡®t forget him, can you?¡± Jaylin asked.


    Melissa remained silent.


    ¡°You have done so much for Murray, but what about him? How did he treat you?¡± Jaylin¡®s tone


    suddenly became excited, ¡°Murray is not worthy of you at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, I don¡®t want to talk about this anymore. Please send me home.¡± Melissa interrupted him.


    Jaylin drove Melissa to the Eastern Garden


    Melissa opened the car door and got out.


    Chapter 233 Without Invitation


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Melissa. I was too impulsive tonight and didn¡®t get your permission¡­¡± Jaylin said in a heavy


    tone.


    Melissa stopped in her steps. She turned around to look at Jaylin and interrupted him, ¡°Let¡®s not talk


    about this anymore. Focus on filming ¡®Harem¡®. By the way, help me take a look at what role is suitable


    for me..¡±


    After that, Melissa walked into the apartment without looking back.


    Staring at Melissa¡®s departing back, Jaylin¡®s gaze were intertwined with disappointment, sadness, and


    regret.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tonight, he hadpletely failed again..


    What exactly should he do to get Melissa to look at him a little more to get her favor¡­


    Melissa returned to the apartment, took out the key, and opened the door. At a nce, she saw a tall


    and slender figure sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Melissa felt a chill in her heart and asked loudly.


    The man on the sofa suddenly stood up.


    In the dim moonlight, Melissa saw the man in front of her clearly.


    Dressed in a ck suit, he seemed to blend in with the darkness of the night. His tall and straight figure


    exuded a cold aura.


    It was Murray.


    ¡°Murray, why are you at my house?¡± Melissa turned on the light and rubbed her forehead. ¡°It seems


    that I have to get someone to add a few more locks tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No matter how many locks are added, as long as I want to, I can see you.¡± Murray stepped forward


    and stood in front of Melissa.


    His deep gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face, and his thin lips lifted slightly. ¡°Melissa, how many things are


    you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°I have never hidden anything from you,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    Just as she finished speaking, Murray suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist,


    She felt the heat on her waist Murray exerted force and Melissa was brought to the sofa.


    ¡°What are you doing, Murray?¡± Melissa asked coldly as she fell into Murray¡®s arms,


    Murray held Melissa¡®s shoulder with both hands and said coldly, ¡°Why have you never said that you are


    the boss of Star Entertainment, which is the richdy that Jaylin has been pursuing?¡±


    Chapter 233 Without invitation


    ¡°I have no rtionship with you. There is no need for me to exin this to you.¡± Melissa said


    indifferently.


    Murray¡®s already cold and handsome face suddenly got gloomy.


    He used a bit of strength in his hands and a series of questions were thrown at Melissa, ¡°What did you


    say? What is that Jaylin to you? What is your rtionship with Jaylin?¡±


    Faced with Murray¡®s question, Melissa was even more speechless, ¡°I have already made this question


    clear to everyone today, I don¡®t want to say it again.¡±


    ¡°Are you and Jaylin just partners?¡± Murray¡®s expression became increasingly ugly.


    ¡°If I had anything to do with him, why didn¡®t I directly agree to his proposal today? Why did I have to go


    through so much trouble to find an excuse?¡± Melissa pursed her lips and asked speechlessly.


    Hearing Melissa¡®s words, Murray suddenly felt relieved.


    Why didn¡®t he think of this before?


    It was in front of Melissa that he was so irrational and lost his judgment.


    However, when he thought of how infatuated Jaylin was with Melissa and chased her for two whole


    years, Murray still felt a little ufortable.


    After all, he was going to propose to Melissa again tonight.


    But Melissa ignored him and followed Jaylin to the awards ceremony.


    Did this mean that ¡­ in Melissa¡¯s heart, Jaylin was a little more important than him?


    ¡°Melissa,e with me,¡± Murray suddenly stood up and held Melissa¡®s hand.


    Melissa was startled, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Come with me and you will know,¡± Murray pulled Melissa to the gate without any exnation.


    ¡°Murray, I¡®m very tired tonight. I don¡®t want to go anywhere.¡± Melissa struggled.


    Murray stopped and nced at Melissa.


    Seeing that Melissa was indeed tired, he thought about how Melissa had been dealing with the


    reporters for the entire night and was indeed tired.


    ¡°Then, tomorrow,¡± Murray¡®s cold eyes softened a little bit.


    Melissa was a little confused and kept quiet.


    Murray rolled his Adain¡®s apple and suddenly leaned over. He whispered in Melissa¡®s car, ¡°Melissal,


    give me another chance. Return to iny side.¡±


    His warm breath sprinkled on Melissa¡®s face, making her itchy.


    Melissa stopped breathing and pushed Murray away, ¡°It¡®ste, I need to rest.¡±


    Melissa walked straight to the door, opened the door, and directly asked him to leave, ¡°Please go


    back!¡±


    Murray frowned when he saw the indifferent woman in front of him, and his expression turned cold.


    The next second, Murray suddenly clutched his chest and said with an exaggerated expression, ¡°I don¡®t


    feel well.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Melissa was shocked.


    Murray¡®s handsomne face was pale, and his forehead was covered in the cold sweat. He pointed at his


    chest and said with a painful expression, ¡°It hurts here¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 234

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 Only You Can Cure Me


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seeing Murray like this, Melissa hurriedly supported him.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Melissa helped him to the sofa and sat down. Her tone couldn¡®t help but carry some


    concern.


    ¡°You care about me?¡± Murray curled his lips.


    Melissa ignored his words and check Murray¡®s temperature.


    There was nothing wrong.


    Could it be that he was pretending to be sick?


    Melissa frowned slightly, looked down at Murray, and asked coldly, ¡°What exactly is wrong with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Murray still pointed to his chest and made a painful look.


    Melissa stood up, took out her phone, and pretended to call, ¡°Since you are not feeling well, I will call


    911 and ask someone to send you to the hospital for a check¨Cup.¡±


    ¡°You help me check.¡± Murray grabbed Melissa¡®s arm and said, ¡°I just want you to check.¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    Was he sick?


    He must be lying!


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ve checked it for you. There¡®s nothing wrong with you. You should hurry back!¡± Melissa


    pulled out her arm.


    ¡°I¡®m sick, and you still want to drive me away?¡± Murray pretended to be wronged.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with you? Why can¡®t I find that you¡®re sick?¡± Melissa snorted.


    Murray suddenly stood up and looked down at Melissa. His eyes were deep, and his voice was low and


    pleasant like a cello. ¡°Il¡®s lovesickness.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°It is the kind that you can treat.¡±


    It was too tempting


    Melissa¡®s face flushed slightly


    ¡°I can¡®t be bothered with you.¡± Melissa took a deep breath and pushed Murray away


    Murray moaned exaggeratedly again, ¡°My heart hurts! Melissa, quickly save me.¡±


    Cart Cute


    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Melissa looked down at Murray who was lying on the sofa pretending to


    be in pain and was speechless.


    Murray moved his thin lips, and his clear eyes narrowed. ¡°I want to stay here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Melissa did not want to bother with his rogue behavior anymore.


    ¡°Help me to the bed.¡± Murray was insatiable.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡®t be too much.¡±


    ¡°¡®The doctor is responsible for taking care of the patient.¡± Murray held Melissa¡®s arm tightly with her


    slender hand.


    ¡°Sleep on the sofa!¡± Melissa pushed Murray to the sofa and turned to leave.


    The next second, Murray suddenly stood up and directly picked up Melissa.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa was caught off guard, and her entire body rose into the air,


    falling into Murray¡®s arms.


    Regardless of Melissa¡®s objection, Murray directly carried Melissa to the bed and then pressed himself


    on it.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Melissa struggled.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t move. Let me hug you.¡± Murray hugged Melissa tightly.


    How long had it been since he had such a familiar feeling?


    Ever since Ryleigh appeared, Melissa had canceled the engagement with him, keeping a distance


    from him.


    Murray wrapped his strong arms around Melissa tightly.


    The two of them were now stuck together, and Melissa was in a daze for a moment


    That feeling of being moved suddenly jumped out apain


    Or rather, she had never forgotten


    Murray lowered his head and couldn¡®t help but kiss the woman beneath him


    Looking at Murray¡®s familiar handsome face that was constantly erping in front of het,


    Melissa¡®s beart started to beat faster


    Just as Murray¡®s lips were about tond on Melissa¡®s face, his phone rang


    Melissa came back to his senses and pushed Murray away. ¡°Your phone is ringing


    Murray frowned and took a look at his phone before putting it aside.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Melissa saw the name shing on the phone screen. ¡°Ryleigh.¡±


    The phone kept ringing, and Murray finally picked it up impatiently. ¡°Lily, what¡®s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Murray, my wound hurts.¡± Ryleigh murmured.


    Murray frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Then let the doctor take a look at it for you.¡±


    ¡°But I miss you¡­ Can youe to the hospital to see me?¡± Ryleigh¡®s voice carried a bit of


    grievance.


    ¡°Murray, didn¡®t you say you wanted to hug me just now?¡± Melissa raised the corners of her lips and


    approached Murray¡®s phone. Her voice was a bit ambiguous.


    ¡°I still have something to do,¡± Murray said and hung up.


    His deep eyes fell on Melissa¡®s face, and he said in a clear voice, ¡°Melissa, are you jealous?¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What do you n to do about


    Ryleigh?¡±


    Murray curled his lips and his face revealed the coldness. ¡°Melissa, I know you get annoyed about Lily.


    However, eight years ago, Lily did save me. She is my savior. I cannot ignore her.¡±


    ¡°So, even if she betrayed the Gibson Corporation and framed me, you can write it off?¡± Melissa¡®s voice


    became a bit colder.


    Murray cleared his throat, ¡°I will hold a press conference to rify this matter and clear your name. As


    for Ryleigh, I will be responsible for her necessities, that¡®s all.¡±


    ¡°You want her to be your burden? Or ¡­ do you still like her in your heart?¡± Melissa¡®s face did not look


    good.


    Seeing Melissa like this, Murray reached out and held her hand, ¡°Melissa, this is what I owe Lily. Back


    then, if it wasn¡®t for Lily saving me, I would not be here today.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever suspected that Ryleigh is not Lily?¡± Melissa pulled the corners of her mouth and asked.


    Murray shook his head, ¡°Lily has a plum blossom¨Cshaped birthmark on her shoulder, and Ryleigh also


    has one. And what happened that year, Ryleigh said everything correctly.¡±


    Melissa seerned to be deep in thought. There inust be something wrong in between


    It seemed that she had to investigate carefully,


    But now, there were benefits to keepinj: Ryleigh


    ¡°I suspect that there are some secrets between Ryleigh and Sebastian Ryleigh bernved the Gibson


    family not just to frame me.¡± Melissa muttered,


    Murray reached out and hugged Melissa. ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll get someone to investigate.¡±


    Melissa pushed Murray away quietly, got up from the bed, looked down at him, and said, ¡°Aren¡®t you


    sick? Rest early!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Murray asked, his face darkening


    ¡°I¡®ll go to the sofa to sleep,¡± Melissa said with a faint expression. She picked up a nket and walked


    directly to the living room.


    Jaylin¡®s apartment was a one¨Cbedroom apartment with only one room and one bed.


    Now, Murray shamelessly wanted to sleep on her bed, so Melissa could only sleep on the sofa


    Murray¡®s gaze dimmed as he watched Melissa walk toward the living room.


    He would definitely let her return to his side as soon as possible!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 235

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 235


    Chapter 235 Share a Bed


    When the phone was hung up, Ryleigh became furious.


    Because she heard Melissa.


    Ryleigh couldn¡®t ept the fact that Murray was with Melissa. She also couldn¡®t ept that Murray


    valued Melissa more than her.


    Murray woulde for Ryleigh when she needed back then.


    But Murray just hung up Ryleigh¡®s phone.


    Ryleigh couldn¡®t understand.


    So she believed it was because of Melissa.


    Ryleigh thought she had prepared well to frame Melissa as the one who disclosed the base bid price of


    the Gibson Corporation.


    However, Melissa belied her scheme easily.


    And it made Murray be disappointed in Ryleigh.


    Thinking, Ryleigh¡®s fingers clenched together tightly, and a vicious look appeared on her face.


    Ryleigh called Melissa¡®s name in her mind one time after another and swore to herself that she would


    make reprisals one day.


    Melissa walked to the sofa andid down.


    After the award ceremony, everyone knew that Melissa was the real boss of Star Entertainment


    Melissa was a low¨Ckey person and enjoyed her freedom


    However, Melissa knew that since her secret was leaked, she must have lost at least some of her free


    andfortable life


    Thinking about what had happened recently, Melissa became sleepy and fell asleep


    Murray was in his room, but his eyes liad been fixed on Melissa


    When Murray saw Melissa had slept, he walked to the living room


    The living room was quiet Tire was no sounderrepit Melissa¡®s breathing


    Murray went over and sat beside Melista


    His intense gaze covered Melissa and then Melissa¡®s


    The hazy moonlight fell on Melissa¡®s face, and then her delicate oval face and her features ¨¢ll shone


    with the moon¡®s light.


    At that moment, Melissa was like Sleeping Beauty, charming and tempting.


    Murray couldn¡®t help but lean down and kiss Melissa¡®s cheek.


    Melissa mumbled something and curled up.


    Noticing Melissa being ufortable sleeping on the sofa, Murray carried Melissa with his strong arms


    and brought her to his room.


    Then Murray put Melissa on the bed gently.


    Murray had justid down beside Melissa and was about to cover her with a nket when Melissa


    suddenly hugged Murray tightly.


    ¡°Winnie, I wanna hug you. Let me.¡± Melissa talked in the dream and rubbed against Murray¡®s chest.


    ¡°Winnie is such a good boy.¡± Melissa felt veryfortable hugging her teddy bear and kissing itin her


    dream.


    However, Melissa was hugging Murray but her teddy bear.


    When Melissa¡®s lips touched Murray¡®s chest, Murray¡®s eyes became even deep.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Murray whispered in Melissa¡®s ear, ¡°Melissa, will youe back to me?¡±


    ¡°Winnie, quiet. I wanna sleep.¡± Melissa muttered in her sleep and frowned.


    Murray kissed Melissa¡®s forehead gently and covered her with a quilt.


    The next morning.


    The bright sunlight shone through the ss window and onto the big bed.


    Melissa woke up. When she opened her eyes, she unexpectedly met a pair of deep eyes.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa was shocked and questioned.


    She looked around and found that she was on the bed.


    Didn¡®t I sleep on the sofa?


    Did Murray bring me here? Melissa thought.


    ¡°Murray, what do you want to du?¡± Melissa asked warily


    Murray siniled teasingly and said in a sexy tone, ¡°Well, l¡®in the one who needs to question Why are


    you hugging me?¡±


    Only then did Melissa realize that her hands were tightly holding Murray¡®s neck.


    Melissa felt so awkward and loosed her hands as soon as possible.


    Melissa remembered her dreamst night. She dreamed about her teddy bear and kissed it.


    God, I didn¡®t do anything elsest night, did I?


    Seeing Melissa¡®s expression, Murray smiled, ¡°Are there any food in the fridge? I¡®ll make breakfast for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. But I will do it.¡± Melissa was too embarrassed to ask Murray to do the breakfast, although


    Murray was good at cooking.


    Melissa wanted to get up, but Murray stopped her.


    He lowered his head and looked at Melissa. He said in a sexy voice, ¡°It¡®s fine. If you like, I can make


    breakfast for you forever.¡±


    Murray then got up and walked to the kitchen.


    Looking at Murray¡®s tall and straight back, Melissa was somehow in a trance.


    She felt like they had returned to the time when they were in love.


    Murray had told her the same words.


    It was just a month ago.


    But it felt like they had separated for a whole life.


    Taking a few deep breaths to get rid of the strange emotions, Melissay on the bed and took out her


    phone for news.


    As Melissa thought, the award ceremony was the top trending topic.


    And the public¡®s opinion also changed dramatically as Melissa was reported as the real president of


    Star Entertainment.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen is so amazing!¡±


    ¡°SOMs. Eugenis Jaylin¡®s boss, not the mistress! We have all misunderstood Ms. Euren!¡±


    ¡°I still hope that Ms. Eugen and Jaylin are couples. But the proposal was just an ad.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen and Mr. Gibson are morepatible I will ship Melissa/Murray forever!¡±


    No one was talking about Melissa¡®s possip


    Melissa binged on the news for a while and then went to the kitchen

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 236

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 236


    Chapter 236 Come Back to Me


    Murray¡®s overwhelming kisses made Melissa feel like she was about to suffocate.


    But the familiar feeling made Murray can¡®t help but desire more¡­


    He held Melissa¡®s head and deepened the kiss.


    The temperature in the kitchen was getting higher and higher.


    Suddenly, Melissa sniffed a strange smell.


    What was the smell?


    She took a few deep breaths, and the unpleasant smell was getting stronger and stronger.


    Melissa¡®s gazended on the pan on the stove. She saw that the fried egg inside had already turned


    ck and smoke was rising around the pan.


    She pushed Murray away and eximed, ¡°It¡®s burnt!¡±


    Murray had his back to the stove. Hearing Melissa¡®s scream, he let go of her.


    Murray rapidly turned off the gas stove.


    Just now, he was so focused on attracting Melissa¡®s attention that he forgot about the fried egg in the


    pan in a moment of carelessness,


    ¡°Murray, are you crazy?¡± Melissa red at Murray.


    Murray took a step forward, pressed his hands on Melissa¡®s shoulders, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡®m


    crazy. I miss you so much to be crazy!¡±


    Melissa was speechless for a moment.


    Murray continued, ¡°Just now you thought my hand was injured, and you were concerned about me.


    You still love me, right?


    The sudden words of love made Melissa freeze.


    Looking into Murray¡®s deep eyes, Melissa blushed a little.


    Melissa averted her eyes and changed the topic, ¡°It¡®ste. I should go to work!¡±


    After that, Melissa turned around and walked toward the door,


    Honever, Nurray reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist


    With a slight pull, he held Melissa into his arms agam


    ¡± W ioso,e back to mne, okay? Murray looked down at her, and his eyes were filled with


    tenderness that could only be found in front of Melisus


    Melissa suddenly tensed up Dont be like this


    Ost Borut


    ¡°Melissa, what exactly do you want before you wille back to me?¡± Murray looked at her and asked


    seriously.


    Melissa pursed her lips, ¡°It depends on you.¡±


    Murray thought to himself, Depends on me?


    That means there¡®s hope for her toe back to me.


    Murray smiled meaningfully.


    Melissa was such a tough¨Ctalking but soft¨Chearted woman.


    Murray was determined that one day he would make Melissa ept him again ande back to him.


    Moreover, Murray believed that the day would not be far.


    Murray drove to the Gibson Corporation with Melissa.


    Melissa carefully checked the recent sales data of Ice and Fire¡°.


    After the systematic improvement, the sales of ¡°Ice and Fire¡± had picked up a lot.


    However, those imitations of ¡°Love and Romance¡± were still flooding the market.


    Melissa rubbed her forehead. It seemed that it was time to take the initiative to attack the imitations of


    ¡°Love and Romance.¡±


    As she was working on a detailed n, thendline on the desk rang.


    The iing call was from No. 888 internal line. It was from Murray.


    ¡°Murray, what¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa answered the phone.


    ¡°Come to my office.¡± Murray¡®s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Melissa replied.


    Taking the elevator to the 18th floor, Melissa knocked on the door of Murray¡®s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Melissa pushed the door and walked in front of Murray, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    Murray looked up at her and said, ¡°Are you ready for the press conference this afternoon?¡±


    Melissa nodded


    ¡°When the timees, I will rify the matter regarding the North Bay Project, Murray spoke in a low


    voice


    ¡°What do you n to do with Ryleigh? Melissa asked indifferently


    Murray wore a colder face and said, ¡®Tire her


    Just fire her? Melissa narrowed her eyes


    Murray let out a soft sigh, ¡°Melissa, I owe her.¡±


    ¡°If there¡®s nothing else, I¡®ll go back to work,¡± Melissa said expressionlessly.


    After saying that, Melissa turned around and left.


    Just as she walked out of Murray¡®s office, a woman in a white dress walked up to her and stopped her.


    Melissa looked up and saw Ryleigh.


    Shouldn¡®t she be in the hospital? How could she suddenly be here?


    Melissa frowned, ¡°Please make way!¡±


    Ryleigh stared at Melissa angrily, ¡°Melissa, do you think you won against me? I saved Ray. The person


    he


    loves is me! Don¡®t even think about winning against me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I remember that you have been fired by Murray, right? Now you are no longer an employee


    of the Gibson Corporation, and you are not qualified to be here.¡± Melissa said calmly.


    Melissa nced at Alex who was not far away and said in a higher voice, ¡°Alex, it seems that the


    security guards have been a bit negligent recently. Can anyone juste into ourpany?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Sofia. Please go back!¡± Alex got the hint and walked up to Ryleigh.


    ¡°Ie to Ray!¡± Ryleigh¡®s expression changed and she red at Melissa


    Just then, the door of Murray¡®s office opened. Murray¡®s tall and straight figure appeared in Melissa¡®s


    sight.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Murray heard the noise outside and walked out.


    When Ryleigh saw Murray, she quickly walked to him and said pitifully, ¡°Ray, my wound hurts.¡±


    Murray looked at Ryleigh¡®s chest and said coldly, ¡°Since your wound hurts, why don¡®t you stay in the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°I miss you,¡± Ryleigh grabbed Murray¡®s arm, ¡°Ray, I know that you are angry with me. I know that I have


    done something wrong. I purposely came here to apologize to you. I am sorry, Ray.¡±


    ¡°The person you should apologize to is not me, but Melissa.¡± Murray pulled out his arm calmly and said


    coldly.


    Melissa again!


    A faint trace of jealousy shed in Ryleigh¡®s eyes.


    In front of Murray, Ryleigh suddenly knelt towards Melissa,


    ¡°Ms Eugen, I¡®m sorry, I made a mistake in a moment of carelessness. Please forgive me Ryleigh knelt


    in front of Melissa and sold with red eyes


    ¡°I can¡®t afford it,¡® Melissa was stunned


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, if you don¡®t forgive me, I won¡®t get up!¡® Aa Ryleigh spoke, she reached out and grabbed


    Melissa¡®s arm, ¡®Ms Eugen, you are magnanimous Don¡®t be angry with me.¡±


    ¡°Murray, hurry and get her away!¡® Melissa frowned and nced at Murray, then pulled her arm out of


    Ryleigh


    Ryleigh fell to the ground and ched, ¡°Ms Eugen, it is fine if you dont want to forgive me Why did you


    push


    Well the woman was pretending to be pathetic again.


    Melissa looked down at Ryleigh and sneered, ¡°Who pushed you?¡±


    Ryegh covered her chest and her face was pale. She looked at Murray with tears springing up. ¡®Pay,


    my wound hurts so much!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Blood flowed down Ryleigh¡®s chest, staining her white dress red

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 237

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 237


    Chapter 237 Wait and See


    Ryleigh covered her wound and looked at Murray piteously, ¡°Murray, it hurts!¡±


    Before Murray could say anything, Melissa took a step forward, looked down at Ryleigh, and said


    coldly. ¡°Since you are injured, you should just stay in the hospital. Why are you running around?


    Previously, you framed me for disclosing the base price. Now you want to frame me for pushing you?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s true that you pushed me,¡± Ryleigh bit her lips, and tears dropped like a broken pearl ne.


    Murray looked down at Ryleigh and said to Alex in a deep voice, ¡°Send Lily to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson,¡± Alex called the security guard and helped Ryleigh up.


    Murray turned and left.


    Looking at Murray¡®s cold and distant back, Ryleigh¡®s eyes gradually dimmed.


    Why?


    Why was Murray so indifferent to me now?


    If it was before, Murray would send me to the hospital by himself at the first moment.


    But now, he just asked Alex to arrange for some people to send me to the hospital.


    It was all due to Melissa!


    If not for Melissa, how could Murray do this to me?


    Melissa!


    I would not let Melissa off!


    The press conference in the afternoon was held in the conference hall of the Gibson Corporation.


    The moment Melissa appeared in the conference hall, reporters rushed over,


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, someone used you of disclosing the base price of the Gibson Corporation, what is your


    response?¡±


    Melissa smiled slightly. ¡°It¡®s just nonsense. Why would I do that?¡±


    ¡°Someone said that you did it for money.¡±


    Melissa smiled as if hearing a joke, ¡°How¡®s that possible?¡±


    ¡°Of course not Now we know that you are the behind the scenes boss of Star Entertainment you


    wouldn¡®t do such a thing just for money. The reporter answered with a humble smile


    ¡°Then may I ask if there is someone who wants to frame you?¡± Another reporter asked


    ¡°In today¡®s press conference. Mi Gibson will answer all of your questions,¡® Melissa said indifferently


    At two O CIOCK snarp, Alex announcea that the press conference was about to begin.


    ¡°Wee to the press conference of the Gibson Corporation.


    This press conference is mainly a rification about the previous North Bay Project.


    Now, let¡®s wee Mr. Gibson to give us a speech!¡±


    Amidst the thunderous apuse, Murray took a steady step and walked to the stage.


    He cleared his throat and said coldly, ¡°Regarding the North Bay Project a few days ago, I believe


    everyone has many questions. After ourpany¡®s investigation, it was indeed someone from the


    Gibson Corporation who disclosed ourpany¡®s base price to otherpanies.¡±


    When Murray said that, everyone looked at each other at a loss.


    Although people have long spected in their hearts, and the thing was widely discussed on the


    Inte,


    they were still shocked to hear Murray say it himself at that moment.


    Many people began to whisper.


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect that there would be a mole in the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Since it can¡®t be Melissa, who could it be?¡±


    ¡°Is it Ryleigh?¡±


    A reporter questioned Murray, ¡°Then who exactly is the person who disclosed the base price. Rumor


    has it that it is Ryleigh, is it true?¡±


    ¡°That person has already been fired by the Gibson Corporation. She has received her punishment. I


    don¡®t want to pursue this matter any further. We¡®ll say no more of this.¡± Murray said indifferently.


    Just then, a reporter suddenly shouted, ¡°Mr. Lawford! Mr. Lawford is here!¡±


    Mr. Lawford?


    Melissa frowned and looked at the gate.


    She saw Sebastian appear at the gate.


    Why is he here?


    Appearing at the Gibson Corporation¡®s press conference at that point, Sebastian was obviously having


    no good intentions


    ¡°Me Lawford, ording to Mr Gibson, yourpany won the North Bay Project because someone


    disclosed the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price Is it truc?¡±


    Of course not Sebastian smiled, ¡°Ourpany won the North Bay Project because of our prowess.


    Murray


    is just a loser


    Seeing the smug look on Sebastian¡®s loce, Melissa¡®s lips slowly curved into a mocking smile


    Chapter 237 Wait and see


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that Sebastian still did not know about the government¡®s n for the North Bay Project.


    It was almost time that the news should be announced soon.


    Melissa took out her phone and took a look.


    Sure enough, the news was just released online.


    Melissa picked up the microphone, cleared her throat, and looked at Sebastian with deep eyes,


    ¡°Sebastian, did you think that you won the North Bay Project?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡®t that so?¡± A hint of arrogance appeared on Sebastian¡®s face.


    Even if he used despicable means to get the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price and win the North Bay


    Project. So what?


    As long as he was the final winner, that would be enough.


    Sebastian was certain that Murray won¡®t do anything to Ryleigh.


    As long as Murray showed mercy to Ryleigh, Murray would not investigate the BPL Group anymore.


    In the end, the winner would be Sebastian.


    Melissa said in a mocking tone, ¡°I¡®m afraid you still don¡®t know. The government of Aldness has already


    released thetest city nning.


    They nned to build arge chemical industrial area near the Mountain. The Mountain was only a few


    kilometers away from the North Bay.


    If I remember correctly, the BPL Group¡®s project is to build arge residential area there,


    I wonder who will buy your house then?¡±


    After hearing Melissa¡®s words, Sebastian¡®s expression changed, ¡°You¡®re lying! Why didn¡®t I receive this


    news?


    Melissa waved the phone in her hand, ¡°It has been released online. The municipal government has just


    released this n You can take a look


    Hearing Moticss¡®s words, many people took out their phones and saw the news that had just been


    released


    1 ont expect municipal government to have such a n


    en den till h


    oup banyo piece of wastednd?


    ¡°Nev


    i


    s Sen o this is the casert


    What Melissa said was true!


    Did I spend a whole 50 million to buy such a piece of wastednd?


    Melissa looked at Sebastian¡®s face and couldn¡®t help but raise a smile, ¡°Mr. Lawford, as the saying


    goes, you are just fretting in your own grease.¡±


    Sebastian¡®splicated gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face, ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡®s still too early to say these things.


    A mere 50 million is nothing to me. We still don¡®t know who would win atst.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°Then, let¡®s wait and see.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 238

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 238


    Chapter 238 Candlelight Dinner


    ¡°Mr. Lawford, what do you think of this matter?¡± Reporters surrounded Sebastian.


    A reporter even hit the nail on the head, ¡°Mr. Lawford, on the surface, it seems that the BPL Group won


    the North Bay Project, but in fact, it is obvious that the final winner is the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    Sebastian had a darkened expression on his face.


    Ignoring the reporters, Sebastian snorted and left.


    Looking at Sebastian¡®s back as he left, Murray¡®s eyes darkened.


    Melissa already knew about it?


    Everything that had happened today was within Melissa¡®s expectations?


    Even when Ryleigh disclosed the base price to the BPL Group and framed Melissa, Melissa had


    already anticipated everything and let it happen, making things develop under her control.


    This woman wasn¡®t simple¨Cminded.


    Sebastian aggressively came over, but he was defeated and returned. In that battle, the Gibson


    Corporation


    won.


    After the press conference, Melissa returned to her seat.


    For the ¡®Ice and Fire jewelry series, she had made a series of ns in detail.


    Since Sebastian had openly dered war on the Gibson Corporation at the press conference, there


    was no reason for her to sit still and wait for others to make movements.


    It was time to get off work after writing the proposal.


    Her colleagues all got off work in twos or threes. Melissa was the only one left in therge office.


    She packed her things and was about to go to Murray¡®s office to show him the n.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of her and covered her.


    Melissa looked up in surprise. What appeared in her sight was Murray¡®s tall and handsome figure.


    ¡°Murray, why is it you? I was just looking for you.¡± Melissa looked a little surprised,


    Why are you looking for me?¡± Murray raised his thin lips slightly


    It was rare for Melissa to seek him out.


    Melissa turned on the proposal, pointed to theputer screen, and said in a cold voice. ¡°This is about


    the


    ¡®Ice and Fire¡® project, a n to deal with the love and Romancepany


    ¡°Are you looking for me for business? Murray¡®s gaze dimmed slightly


    *Or what?¡® Melissa looked up al Murray and began to exin the n to him in detail


    ¡°I n to introduce a few pieces of ¡®Ice and Fire Jewelry first. I will design a unique logo for each of


    them as a gimmick and secretly apply for patents.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa continued, ¡°Love and Romancepany will copy our new products for sure,


    including those unique signs. At that time, we can strike them down with our legal rights


    ¡°To put it simply, we should set a trap and allure thepany to the trap, and then strike them down at


    a stretch


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Murray narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°If there are no problems, then I will arrange for someone to do it.¡± Melissa smiled and closed the


    ¡°Regarding the North Bay Project, did you already know the government¡®s n for the chemical


    industrial area? Moreover, did you already know that Ryleigh would secretly disclose the base price to


    frame you?¡± Murray suddenly asked.


    Melissa did not deny it.


    ¡°So, everything is in your n.¡± Murray looked at Melissa with aplicated gaze.


    It had to be said that Melissa was indeed outstanding.


    She was intelligent, decisive, and ruthless,


    Murray admired it.


    When meeting Murray¡®s deep and probing gaze, Melissa¡®s breath ragged.


    She swiftly turned her head away.


    ¡°It¡®s time to get off work. I¡®ll go home now.¡± Melissa picked up the bag on the table and was about to get


    off


    work


    Just as she was about to walk towards the gate, she felt a huge force around her waist.


    Melissa was caught off guard and lost her bnce, falling into Murray¡®s embrace.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked with a frown.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Murray spoke solemnly.


    Without waiting for Meliss¨¢ to reply, Murray held Melissa¡®s hand and took her into his car without any


    exnation


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Where are you taking ine?¡® Melissa looked out the window and asked


    Murray nced at Melissa indifferently and said with his maic volce ¡°You¡®ll know when we arrive


    A few days ago, he had someone prepare a grand marriage proposal ceremony and wanted to give


    Mehtaa surprise


    But unexpectedly, Melissa attended Jaylin¡®s award ceremony and did not even give Murray a chance to


    do it.


    Tonight, he was going to propose to Melissa and failure was not an option for him!


    Melissa curled her lips speechlessly


    What is this man doing now?


    Half an hourter, Murray stopped the car by the sea.


    ¡°We¡®re here.¡± Murray got off the car and helped Melissa open the door.


    Melissa got off and looked around.


    Not far away, there was the vast sea.


    On the calm surface of the sea, there parked a luxurious cruise ship.


    Melissa recognized that it was Murray¡®s cruise ship.


    Last time, Murray proposed to her on the cruise ship.


    Now that Murray brought her over here again, what exactly was he trying to do?


    ¡°Melissa, over here.¡± Murray held Melissa¡®s hand and boarded the cruise ship.


    On the cruise ship, two bodyguards stood by the sides of the door. When they saw Murray and Melissa,


    they said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson, everything is ready.¡±


    Murray nodded slightly.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa could not help but ask.


    ¡°You¡®ll know very soon,¡± Murray smiled.


    He took Melissa to the dining room and sat down at the table where he proposedst time.


    Just as Melissa sat down, all the lights in the dining hall of the cruise ship suddenly went out.


    ¡°Ah! It was suddenly pitch ck in front of her, and Melissa couldn¡®t help but exim.


    She was so afraid of the dark.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid.¡± Melissa heard Murray¡®s maic voice.


    He reached out and held Melissa¡®s hand, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    For some reason, Murray¡®s voice seemed to be very charming, Melissa subconsciously closed her


    eyes


    The warmth of Murray¡®s big hande through his palm, and Melissa¡®s heart calmed down a lot


    A few minutester, Murray whisperod in her ear, ¡°You can open your eyes.¡±


    Melissa suspiciously opened her eyes, only to see candles lit all around her The candlelight was


    swaying in a somewhal romantic way


    Chapter 218 Carretetag Open


    It turned out to be a candlelight dinner.


    Melissa looked up at the man in front of her, ¡°You¡®re acting so mysteriously just to bring me here for


    dinner?¡¯


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows, took a deep look at Melissa, and said in a deep voice.


    How could it be as simple as eating dinner?


    I carefully prepared a grand marriage proposal!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 239

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 239


    Chapter 239 Propose Again


    ¡°Then what?¡± Melissa was a little puzzled and frowned slightly.


    If it wasn¡®t a candlelight dinner, what was it?


    Could it be that Murray wants to¡­


    Melissa had vaguely guessed a bit.


    However, she had not thought it over yet.


    ¡°Melissa, try this. It¡®s your favorite.¡± Murray¡®s maic voice pulled back Melissa¡®s thoughts.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa returned to her senses and saw Murray cing a peeled prawn into her dish.


    Melissa picked up the prawn and began to eat.


    It was delicious


    Seeing Melissa wolfing down the food, Murray smiled slightly, peeled another shrimp, and ced it in


    Melissa¡®s dish, ¡°Enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    Murray stared at Melissa with his clear eyes and said in a heavy tone, ¡°I like to peel prawns for you. If


    you want, I want to peel them for you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Melissa¡®s hand, which was holding a fork, paused.


    It seemed a bit familiar.


    In the past, Murray had also said it before.


    Now he said it again. Somehow, Melissa felt that Murray was so attractive tonight.


    Melissa lowered her eyes and pretended not to hear, burying her head in the dish.


    Murray fixed his deep gaze on Melissa.


    Tonight, I will win Melissa back.


    ¡°I¡®m stuffed. Should we leave now?¡± Half an hourter, Melissa felt that she was full, so she stood up


    and


    looked at Murray


    Murray strode in front of Melissa, looking down at her, ¡°There¡®s no need to rush¡±


    ¡°I still have something left to do Melissa frowned


    Today, Sebastian had been defeated, but he would make a move against the Gibson Corporation again


    Therefore, she needed to design a new product for the Ice and Fire series as soon as possible and


    make it go


    public


    Chapter 19 pronon


    Melissa nned to rush back at night to design the new product of the lee and Fire series so that she


    could get the upper hand


    Melissae with me Murray didn¡®t let go of Melissa Me held her hand and took her off the enuise ship


    Without any further exnation


    ¡°Murray, what are you domo Melissa felt a little speechless and asked


    Murray was acting so mysteriously and he just wouldn¡®t tell her what he wanted to do


    ¡°Come with me you¡®ll figure it out soon Murtay smile


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him ¡®l you have something to say, luskavit. I don¡®t like to y niddles with


    people


    Before she finished speakingMelissa suddenly stopped


    It was because Melissa saw that there were many helicopters parked in front of her. It looked very


    majestic


    and shocking


    Just now when they came over, there were no helicopters


    The captains of the helicopters lined up in a row and saluted Murray


    Murray nodded slightly and asked ¡°Are you ready


    ¡°Yes, we are!¡± The captains replied in unison.


    ¡°What¡®s this for?¡± Melissa was even more confused


    Murray pulled Melissa onto thergest helicopter and made Melissa sit by the window. He sat down


    beside


    Melissa


    The helicopter slowly rose and left the ground


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? I¡®m afraid of heights¡­¡± Melissa subconsciously closed her eyes. She was


    speechless


    What¡®s wrong with Murray? He knew that I was afraid of heights, but he still brought me onto a


    helicopter


    now?


    Seeing that Melissa finally revealed her timid side. Murrayughed slightly He reached out his big hand


    and pulled her into his arms


    ¡®Metiosa, with me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid Murray bent over slightly and whispered into


    Melissa¡®s


    His warm breath sprayed at over Melinda¡®s car, which made Melissa feel a bit numb and itchy


    Lying in Murray¡®s robust one, that feeling was notariliar to Melist and it made Meluma das sightly


    In fact, she still enjoyed that feeling very much


    However¡­


    ¡°Melissa, open your eyes,¡± Murray said suddenly and rubbed Melissa¡®s hair.


    Melissaplied and opened her eyes.


    She leaned against Murray¡®s shoulder, and the fear of heights gradually dissipated,


    What exactly did Murray want to do by taking me so high up in the air in the middle of the night?


    Seeing the doubt in Melissa¡®s beautiful eyes, Murray said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Melissa, we will


    go to see your parents now because I have something important to tell them.¡±


    ¡°See my parents?¡± Melissa was startled.


    What the hell is Murray doing?


    Grandpa said that my parents had already died in an ident a long time ago.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray responded indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡®t beat around the bush. You¡®ve done so much tonight. What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Melissa


    rubbed her forehead and nced at Murray coldly.


    Murray approached her, pointed to the twinkling stars in the night sky, and said in a low voice, ¡°Melissa,


    do you still remember the time when we were on the Ferris wheel in the Wyvernholt amusement park. I


    said that your parents have never left you. They just went to the sky. In another ce, they watched


    you silently and cared about you.¡±


    Melissa¡®s was touched slightly.


    Of course, she remembered.


    At that time, Murray confessed to her on the Ferris wheel and kissed her.


    She remembered that he once said that the top of the Ferris wheel was the ce closest to happiness.


    If lovers kissed at the top, they would never be separated again.


    The memory of the past kept shing in Melissa¡®s mind,


    Before she could speak, she heard Murray point at the two brightest stars in the night sky and suddenly


    raise his voice, ¡®Mr. Eugen and Mrs. Eugen, I want to marry Melissa and take care of her for the rest of


    my life. If you agree, stay steady. If you don¡®t agree, hide in the clouds¡®


    In the quiet night, the starlight was bright, shining on the earth and the helicopter


    Murray¡®s deep gaze fell of Melissa¡®sce His voice was as pleasant as a cello. See? Melissa, your


    parents


    have already agreed and you won¡®t reject me 100, amitgh!?¡±


    So that¡®s what all these are abou!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Listening to Murray¡®s touching words, Melissa¡®o heart began to beat faster and faster


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Melissa looked away


    She knew that it was just Murray¡®s trick


    How could those two stars be her parents?


    How could it be considered as her parents agreeing with him?


    However, she was still slightly moved


    Seeing that Melissa was silent, Murray suddenly knelt on one knee and took out the ring. Melissa,


    promise me, marry me!¡±


    When her gaze fell on the ring in Murray¡®s hand, Melissa 5 heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she was


    slightly dazed


    After their engagement was canceled she returned that ning to him


    And now, Murray suddenly proposed to her again.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 240

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 240


    Chapter 240 Pact


    After Jaylin asked Melissa to marry himst night, Murray proposed to her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa was a little speechless.


    Melissa was embarrassedst night at the awards party when Jaylin wanted to marry her. However,


    she was a little bit happy to hear Murray¡®s proposal.


    After all, Melissa was still in love with Murray.


    Murray¡®s sincere attitude left her in a dazed state.


    She did not know how much Murray loved her.


    Melissa noticed that Murray had changed his attitude towards Ryleigh.


    However, Murray also said he would never abandon Ryleigh because he was indebted to her.


    Even at the press conference, Murray did not publicly reveal the base price of the Gibson Corporation


    to save Ryleigh¡®s dignity


    That showed how much Ryleigh meant to Murray


    Melissa was almost sure that Ryleigh was not Lily.


    Although Murray would never forgive Ryleigh if Melissa collected the evidence to prove it, Murray was


    still afraid that Lily would steal him from her when she came back one day


    Those thoughts thronged on Melissa¡®s mind


    Melissa didn¡®t want to get abandoned again since Murray once ran away on the day of their


    engagement


    Melissa didn¡®t say anything Murray looked at her with confusion and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Melissa,


    would


    you marry me?


    Melissa looked away from him and looked out of the window.


    Through the window, Melissa saw dozens of drones surrounding the helicopter. The drones featuring


    LED lights seamlessly transitioned into choreographed patterns and characters.


    ¡°Mefista, marry me!


    ¡°Meieta, I love your


    These finding drones illuminated the night sky, which was especially dazzling


    The drones en formed into a flower whose petals kept scattering down to make the proposal mare For


    ¡®Melissa antiver me! You will be the happiest waran in the world Murray akdinarquably


    Melissa lowered her head. Staring at the man kneeling in front of her, she frowned slightly.


    Melissa still decided to reject him regardless of his great effort.


    Melissa believed Murray would not cherish her if it were too easy for him to marry her.


    Her attitude remained the same. Melissa could not forgive Murray for running away with Ryleigh in their


    engagement, whatever his reason was.


    Seeing that Melissa kept silent, Murray said in a low voice with a faint smile, ¡°If you don¡®t say anything,


    I¡®ll take it as a yes.¡±


    Murray stood up as he was speaking. He suddenly grabbed Melissa¡®s hand with his big hand and put


    the ring on her finger.


    ¡°Who said I epted it?¡± Melissa asked aftering back to her senses, trying to stop Murry.


    Murray quickly put on the ring and said with his thin lips turned up a little bit, ¡°Look, you already put on


    the ring! How could you deny it?¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray, thinking him too shameless.


    ¡°I can take it off anytime I want,¡± Melissa said while pretending to take off the ring, as cool as a


    cucumber.


    Murray immediately grabbed Melissa¡®s hand to stop her and shouted, ¡°Don¡®t!¡±


    Melissa looked up and met his gaze. Melissa was about to speak something when Murray suddenly


    lowered


    his head and kissed her lips.


    Melissa¡®s words stuck in her throat.


    Melissa gasped and tried to push him away, but she failed to move Murray further from her.


    His crazy kisses got Melissa¡®s heartbeat rating up.


    Her lips were so alluring and sweet as cherries that Murray only wanted more kisses.


    Murray couldn¡®t help but kiss her harder. His fierce kiss, like the storm, raged across her lips and teeth,


    not


    giving Melissa a chance to breathe.


    Melissa¡®s face began to burn as if it was on fire.


    The temperature in the helicopter gradually rose.


    Outside the window, dozens of drones kept forming romantic and beautiful pictures.


    Murray finally let go, not knowing how long he had kissed Melissa


    Murray panted and whispered into Melissa¡®s ear, ¡°Marry me, please!¡±


    His hoarse voice sounded quite charming


    Melissa patted her burning face, took a deep breath, and remained silent


    Chapter 240 pact


    There was a trace of loss and frustration shed in Murray¡®s eyes,


    He had never put so much effort into any woman before


    Melissa was the first and would be the only woman he valued so much.


    However, Melissa did not appreciate it at all.


    Murray put his hands on Melissa¡®s shoulders and asked in a low voice, ¡°Melissa, tell me! What should I


    do?¡±


    Melissa thought for a while, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°We still have time left on our pact. When the


    time


    Murray put on a longce and asked, ¡°Come on! Can¡®t you answer me now?¡±


    Melissa knew how to torture him.


    She knew how much he loved her and wanted to be with her, but she still refused to marry him at that


    time.


    ¡°It depends on my performance,¡± Murray murmured. He then suddenly lowered his head, gently kissed


    her forehead, and said, ¡°You will be satisfied with my performance.¡±


    Melissa thought Murray kissed her too often,


    She hadn¡®t married him yet, after all!


    Melissa pushed Murray away, looked out the window, and said, ¡°Can you stop the drone light show?¡±


    Murray frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡®ste I want to go back right now,¡± Melissa said indifferently


    Murray hugged her and said, ¡°I¡®ll wait for your answer.¡±


    The helicopter slowly descended andnded on the ground as Murray¡®smanded.


    Melisos finally let out a sigh of relief. She felt much morefortable when she came back to the


    ground


    *Til drive you back,¡± Murray said Holding Melissa¡®s hand, Murray walked to his car.


    Melissa suddenly spotted a sh of light behind them Someone was secretly taking photos of them


    She turned around and sow many people on the beach looking at them from afar Nothing else was


    special


    i


    utrayant asked the bodyguards to clear the area in advance, they would probably have been hounded


    After all, many people had set the dune light show prepared by Muftoy


    Melissa Wonder Wittente porta about to failure of the


    popull in the front page of


    papers


    Tomor?


    Melesa Imposto loud a Murdy louting tomandohet with out fate


    the


    story


    Proud and arrogant as Murray was, he would dere a news ckout so that nobody would know


    about his


    failure.


    As Melissa got lost in thought, her phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her phone, looked down at the screen, and found it was Jaylin.


    When Murray saw ¡°Jaylin¡± appearing on the screen, his face, which didn¡®t look very well, suddenly


    became


    ck with rage

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 241

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 241


    Chapter 241 I¡¯ll Wait for Your Answer


    Melissa ignored the chilling from the man beside her, calmly picked up the phone, and said, ¡°Hello,


    Jaylin!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, are you busy? Did I disturb you?¡± Jaylin asked in a soft voice


    ¡°No, not at all. What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa asked indifferently


    *It¡®s about ¡®Harem¡®. I found some characters suitable for you. I wonder which character you prefer, How


    about discussing it together when you are free?¡± Jaylin asked on the phone,


    Melissa thought for a while and answered, ¡°Okay! How about tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow!¡± Jaylin said, keeping his tone light when Melissa agreed with his idea.


    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Melissa said, nodding her head.


    Murray¡®s face fell when he heard their conversation.


    Murray thought, What? Did she say they would meet tomorrow night?


    Is she going to date Jaylin?


    How dared she agree with that in my presence?


    Murray gave her a ck look and asked in a cold tone, ¡°Are you going to see Jaylin tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Melissa answered affirmatively


    ¡°You are not allowed to go!¡± Murray frowned and said in an autocratic style.


    ¡°What? I¡®m free to go anywhere I want!¡± Melissa said. She nced at Murray and said sarcastically. ¡°I


    don¡®t like your bossy manner. It¡®s only the first day of the probation period!¡±


    Murray couldn¡®t utter a word.


    That wasn¡®t only a matter of his performance.


    Murray knew how much Jaylin liked Melissa


    Even if Melissa had no feelings for Jaylin, Murray still didn¡®t want to give Jaylin any chance to stay with


    Melissa


    After all, Jaylin had pursued Melissa for two years. Moreover, Jaylin had just proposed to Melissast


    night


    Jaylin only asked me to discuss the characters in ¡®Harem¡® it¡®s all about business,¡® Melissa exined


    when


    she saw Murray¡®s face be darker than the coal


    ¡°Do you have to act in the y Murray asked with a frown His thin lips were tightly pursed into a line,


    showing his displeasure of the moment


    ¡°Of coursel i must keep my word!¡± Melissa said as she nodded affirmatively


    Chapter 24 Til Wallur To


    w er


    There was no turning back. Melissa told the reporters that she would act in ¡°Harer¡± at the awards party


    Murray put on a long face and said nothing more.


    As Murray drove Melissa back to Eastern Garden, the two persons kept silent along the way.


    Melissa got off the car, smiled at Murray, and said, ¡°Thank you for taking me back!¡±


    As Melissa was about to go upstairs, she suddenly found Murray following behind her.


    Melissa stopped, turned around to face him, and asked, ¡°Are you not going back home?¡±


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡®s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Melissa, move back to Moonlight Mansion!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa furrowed her brows.


    ¡°You are my fianc¨¦e. How can you live with another man?¡± Murray asked with an ice¨Ccold expression


    on his face, which led to a drop in temperature.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray snappily and said, ¡°I haven¡®t epted your proposal yet.¡±


    She pushed Murray back into the car and said, ¡°Go home now! Hurry up!!¡±


    Melissa turned around and was ready to leave when Murray suddenly pulled her back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked. She was speechless by sentimental things.


    Murray pulled Melissa into his arms, lowered his head, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Melissa, I¡®ll wait for


    your answer. Don¡®t let me wait too long!¡±


    Melissa could feel Murray¡®s warm breath on her neck.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    It was like a soft feather gently scratching her neck, and she felt itchy and numb.


    Melissa took a deep breath and pushed Murray away. She pursed her lips and said indifferently, ¡°I told


    you that would depend on your performance, didn¡®t I?¡±


    As Murray watched Melissa turn around and leave him, Murray looked confused at first, then his gaze


    falling


    on Melissa became extremely firm.


    Murray would try everything to win Melissa¡®s heart.


    Murray also believed that it wouldn¡®t take long.


    When Melissa got horne, she felt a little bit tired. Therefore, she put off the improvement of Ice and Fire


    she had nned to do that night


    Lying clothfully on the bed, Melissa couldn¡®t stop thinking of the romantic scene when Murray had


    asked her to marry him


    Alterlossing and turning for a long time, Melissa fell asleep


    lurray appeared in het dream that night


    Moreover, it was a sexual dream.


    In her dream, Murray kissed her in an overbearing manner. They hugged and kissed on a king bed.


    She didn¡®t resist him at all. Instead, she enjoyed it very much


    Melissa suddenly woke up with a start. She turned on the light, looked around, and only found that it


    was only a dream


    Melissa felt shameful for that dream.


    Melissa thought, How could I have that kind of dream?


    It was all Murray¡®s fault. He has been so provocative.


    Melissa took a few deep breaths before she chased away those strange emotions.


    Ad was pestering Den in the study room of the Yale family¡®s vi.


    Ad asked, ¡°Den, when can I start to work in the Gibson Corporation?¡±


    Den rubbed his temples in frustration. He looked up at his adorable sister and said, ¡°Ad! I still


    need some time to arrange that. Don¡®t worry too much about it!¡±


    Ad pulled Den by the arm and said with an innocent look, ¡°How long should I wait? Den, I


    know you love me the most. I don¡®t care how hard it is. I only want to work in the Gibson Corporation as


    soon as possible!¡±


    Den sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Ad, there are so many nice men in this world except Murray.¡±


    Determined, Ad said, ¡°He is the only man in the world that I love.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll find another way,¡± Den said perfunctorily.


    ¡°You must help me!¡± Ad emphasized.


    Ad couldn¡®t wait any longer. All she wanted was to see Murray in the Gibson Corporation every day.


    Aftering out of the study room, Ad received a call from Julie when she returned to her room


    It was already 11 pm Ad looked at the time and asked, ¡°Why are you calling me at such ate time?


    ¡°Ad, there¡®s something you don¡®t know. And I¡®m not sure whether to tell that to you or not. Julie said


    hesitantly


    fretting about Julie¡®s hesitation, Ad said snappishly, ¡°Say it! You shouldn¡®t hide anything from me!


    Julie hurriedly said, ¡®My cousin went to the beach with her child tonight, and she saw Muntay and


    Melissa there¡®


    Ad put on a long face and asked jealously, ¡°What? Did they stay together untilte in the night


    Yes, and


    Julie onld


    Chapter 241 Wait for at Answe


    ¡°And what?¡± Ad interrupted.


    ¡°And Murray proposed to Melissa,¡± Julie said carefully.


    There was a trace of an iparable hatred hard to hide in Ad¡®s eyes.


    Ad thought, What? Did he propose to Melissa?


    Oh, what a shameless slut! Melissa must have seduced Murray!


    Noticing Ad didn¡®t say anything, Julie quickly said, ¡°Ad, don¡®t worry! It seems that he failed.¡±


    ¡°Failed? It must be Melissa¡®s trick! I¡®ll make Melissa suffer for it!¡± Ad said hatefully.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 242

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 242


    Chapter 242 Shameless


    Ad couldn¡®t suppress her iparable jealousy and hatred toward Melissa.


    Melissa!


    Again!


    How could Melissa gain Murray¡®s favor?


    Murray proposed to Melissa but was rejected by her.


    Ad thought Melissa was good at ying a cat¨Cand¨Cmouse game. It was no wonder Melissa had


    attracted so many men.


    Yesterday was Jaylin, and today was Murray.


    The two most outstanding men in Aldness had both proposed to Melissa!


    Were these men blind?


    Why were they surrounding Melissa?


    What was so good about Melissa?


    ¡°Ad, what should we do now?¡± Sensing that Ad suddenly fell silent, Julie couldn¡®t help asking


    Ad came back to her senses and said coldly, ¡°Help me ask Anaya out.¡±


    ¡°Ad, what do you mean?¡± Julie asked deliberately.


    In fact, Julie knew that Ad wanted to use Anaya to deal with Melissa.


    ¡°I¡®m not the only one who wants Melissa to die!¡± Ad raised the corners of her lips, and a cold chill


    burst out


    from her eyes.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Julie nodded, not forgetting to brag, ¡°You are still the smart one.¡±


    The sun shone brightly the next day. It was a sunny day,


    Melissa had just left the house and was about to go to work when a familiar ck Rolls¨CRoyce stopped


    right


    in front of her.


    She knew that this was Murray¡®s car.


    ¡°Melissa, get in the car.¡± Murray opened the car door and looked at Melissa with a smile.


    Melissa sat in the passenger seat and asked with a little doubt, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Murray raised the corners of his lips, his deep eyes filled with gentleness, ¡°It¡®s a matter, of course, to


    pick up my wife to work


    Wife?


    Melissa didn¡®t know that Mr. Gibson, who was high and mighty in front of others, was so shameless in


    front of her.


    ¡°Who is your wife?¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray in annoyance.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray smiled softly, his eyes filled with confidence, ¡°You will be my wife soon.¡±


    ¡°How shameless you are.¡± Melissa tugged at the corner of her mouth and turned around, almost


    bumping into Murray¡®s handsome face that was approaching her.


    Murray looked cold, his facial features exquisite, his eyes deep, his nose straight, and his tightly pursed


    lips sexy¡­ Murray was so attractive.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa leaned back vigntly.


    Murray moved closer to Melissa, his handsome face almost touching her forehead. His thin lips parted


    slightly, and his maic voice sounded, ¡°I¡®ll help you fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    Closing the distance, his warm breath hit Melissa¡®s face.


    Melissa¡®s face blushed slightly.


    Somehow, in Melissa¡®s mind, the dream fromst night suddenly popped up.


    Melissa felt short of breath and flushed.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Melissa pushed Murray away.


    Murray nodded slightly, his deep gaze falling on Melissa¡®s face, his tone carrying a bit of ridicule, ¡°Why


    is your face so red?¡±


    Could Murray not bring up this sore point?


    Melissa took a few deep breaths and said seriously, ¡°It¡®s too hot.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray curled his lips, his eyes filled with smiles.


    Melissa sat up straight and red at him, ¡°Hurry up and drive.¡±


    When they arrived at the Gibson Corporation, Melissa was engrossed in her work.


    When it was close to noon, Melissa received a call from Anthony


    ¡®Ada, you asked me to investigate Ryleigh¡®s background I have some clues about it¡± Anthony¡®s voice


    sounded


    Melissa worked to the corridor outside and looked around to see if there was anyone around before


    asking


    Anthony said in a deep voice, ¡°The person who adopted Ryleigh was a university professor who diect a


    year


    ago


    A university professor? Is he rted to Sebastian? Melissa asked


    Anthony shook his head, ¡°I haven¡®t found anything about it yet. But there is one strange thing.¡±


    Melissa asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There are no records of Ryleigh¡®s admission to Australia.¡± Anthony said, ¡°By right, Ryleigh was so


    seriously injured that she could not be cured overnight. Even if she came to Australia, she should go for


    a routine physical examination every year, but she didn¡®t.¡±


    ¡°What if she wasn¡®t hurt at all?¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes.


    If Ryleigh wasn¡®t Lily, then she wouldn¡®t have fallen off the cliff and wouldn¡®t have been seriously


    injured.


    Anthony said in a deep voice, ¡°That made sense.¡±


    Melissa thought about it and said, ¡°I want all the information about Ryleigh¡®s foster parents.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will send it to you as soon as possible.¡± Anson agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa pursed her lips and seemed to be deep in thought.


    That day, when Ryleigh was exposed that she revealed the base price to frame Melissa, to win


    Murray¡®s sympathy, Ryleigh deliberately exposed the scars on her body and cried to mention the past


    when she was injured to save Murray.


    Melissa remembered clearly that the scars on Ryleigh¡®s body were problematic. They didn¡®t look like


    they were caused by falling off a cliff eight years ago.


    It seemed that she had to find a chance to meet Ryleigh.


    Melissa had just returned to her seat when she received a call from Murray.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Melissa picked up thendline.


    ¡°Bring me a cup of coffee.¡± Murray¡®s clear voice came from the other side of the line.


    Melissa fell silent.


    Did Murray treat her as a secretary again?


    Before Melissa could speak, Murray had already hung up the phone.


    Since Murray had sent the message, Melissa could only go to the tea restaurant on the second floor


    and get


    Murray a cup of coffee.


    Arriving at the door of Murray¡®s office on the 18th floor, Melissa reached out and knocked on the door


    Murray spoke in a maic voice, ¡°Come in, please.¡±


    Melissa pushed open the door and entered She brought the coffee to Murray and said lightly. The


    collee you


    want


    Murray typed on the keyboard with his hands. He raised his eyes to look at Melissa with a smile ¡°leed


    ine


    Melissa was speechless. She ced the collee in front of Murray, ¡®help yoursell


    Muitay suddenly stood up and grabbed Melissa¡®s hand. ¡°Are you angry


    Melissa rotled her eyes al Murray


    Let¡®s have dinner together tonight Murtay lowered his head and whispered, TI cook for you personally


    Try 1974 dishes


    Melissa shook her head. Have you forgotten that made an appointment with Javlin tonight***


    Muttany¡®s face copsed when he heard what Melissa said


    Melissa dared to go on a date with Jayl?n!


    ¡°You are not allowed to go! Murray spoke in a domineering tone


    Melissa snorted and met his cold eyes. What if I insist on going?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking Murray¡®s handsome face approached her.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 243

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 243


    Chapter 243 Kiss Her


    Seeing that Melissa kept on opposing him, disregarding his strong reaction, and insisting on seeing


    Jaylin, Murray could not help but feel anger rise in his mind.


    Was Jaylin more important than him to Melissa?


    Melissa had clearly said that she had no interest in Jaylin. Why did she insist on going on a date with


    Jaylin?


    Even if Melissa met Jaylin only for business, Murray would not allow Melissa to go on a date with


    Jaylin!


    The fire of jealousy burned in his mind. Murray lowered his head and kissed Melissa¡®s tender lips


    without hesitation


    Once again tasting Melissa¡®s soft sweet lips, Murray held his breath, his hands unable to stop moving.


    The faint fragrance on Melissa¡®s body was so familiar that it moved Murray.


    It was exactly the same as the feeling Murray had in his memories.


    In a trance, Murray seemed to return to eight years ago, when he and Lily were locked up in that small


    dark


    room.


    Not far away was a ferocious big wolf dog.


    At that time, Murray was afraid of dogs.


    Lily hugged him without hesitation.


    Lily stretched out her hands and hugged Murray tightly. Her clear and melodious voice sounded,


    ¡°Murray. don¡®t be afraid. I will protect you!¡±


    Lily hugged Murray while Murray smelled the faint fragrance on her body. It was very sweet and made


    him


    feel at ease.


    That feeling was the same as now.


    Why did Murray always feel that Melissa was the girl who had moved him and made him keep her in


    his mind eight years ago?


    As he sucked on her lips in an iparably overbearing manner, Murray breathed disorderly. His dark


    eyes surged with burning lust.


    This sudden kiss stunned Melissa.


    Murray kissed her without a word!


    How annoying he was!


    Melissa wanted to resist, but her hands were firmly restrained by Murray, unable to use any strength


    This feeling was hard to describe


    The temperature in Murray¡®s office kept rising


    Just as Murray and Melissa were kissing fiercely, an abrupt voice broke the ambiguous atmosphere,


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing?¡±


    Ad begged Den with great difficulty and asked Den to bring her to the Gibson Corporation to


    discuss the coboration.


    As soon as she arrived at the Gibson Corporation, Ad went straight to Murray¡®s office.


    Unexpectedly, what entered her eyes was the scene of Murray and Melissa kissing intensely.


    Ad walked forward with iparable jealousy and red at Melissa fiercely.


    Murray let go of Melissa and slowly adjusted his messy shirt. He nced at Ad and asked, ¡°Why are


    you here?¡±


    Ad pulled Melissa away and put away her jealousy. She revealed a charming smile to Murray,


    ¡°Murray, I came with my brother to discuss cooperation with you.¡±


    ¡°Where is your brother?¡± Murray asked indifferently.


    ¡°Oh. He went to stop the car and will be there soon.¡± Ad looked at Murray with infatuation.


    Murray was the man that Ad had taken a fancy to. Other women could not think of getting him!


    Since Melissa shamelessly seduced Murray, Ad would not let Melissa off!


    While Ad was calcting, Den came over and asked, ¡°Ad, why aren¡®t you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Den, you came at the right time.¡± Ad pulled Den by the arm and said coldly to Melissa,


    ¡°Melissa, we will discuss official business with Murray right now. What are you doing here?¡±


    Melissa looked at Ad indifferently, ¡°Ms. Yale, I¡®m also discussing business with Murray. You should


    know


    what ¡®firste, first served¡® means.¡±


    Den, take your sister to the conference hall and wait for me.¡± Murray curled the corners of his lips


    and


    said coldly to Den.


    ¡°Okay Then we¡®ll wait for you to finish your work in the conference hall.¡± Den nodded and pulled


    Ad out of Murray¡®s office


    Ad looked unwilling, ¡°Den, just now, Melissa¡­¡±


    Alright, Ad Since Murray wants you to wait for him in the meeting room, just do as he says Den


    dragged Ad away


    Ad turned around and red at Melissa nastily


    This share


    woman only know how to seduce Murray


    Mbetetenhether tists on both sides of the botly her eye tark


    She had to teach Melissa a lesson!


    Seeing Den and Ad leaving, Murray smiled and looked deeply at Melissa, ¡°What business do you


    want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    Murray strode forward and stood in front of Melissa. Looking down at Melissa, Murray asked in a low


    maic voice, ¡°Didn¡®t you just say that you wanted to talk about business with me?¡±


    Melissa shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I suddenly forgot what I wanted to talk about with you.¡±


    In fact, there was no business to talk about at all. It was just that Melissa could not bear to see Ad


    like that.


    After saying that, Melissa turned and left, leaving Murray behind her with a ck face.


    Melissa returned to her office and made some improvements to the design of ¡°Ice and Fire,¡± but she


    always felt that something was missing.


    Unknowingly, it was time to get off work.


    Melissa stood up and was about to get off work when she received a call from Jaylin.


    ¡°Jaylin, what¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa picked up the phone.


    ¡°Melissa, are you off work?¡± Jaylin¡®s clear voice sounded.


    Melissa replied, ¡°I just got off work.¡±


    Jaylin said in a low voice, ¡°I¡®ll wait for you at the entrance of the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    Then, Jaylin hung up the phone.


    Melissa went downstairs and walked out of the gate of the Gibson Corporation. She saw Jaylin¡®s car.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jaylin opened the car door and got out of the car. He walked up to Melissa, his gaze iparably


    gentle, ¡°Melissa, get in the car please!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Melissa responded faintly and sat in the passenger seat


    She turned her head to look at Jaylin, ¡°I was nning to look for you after dinner


    Jaylin smiled, ¡°Til treat you to a meal Let¡®s go together.¡±


    Melissa nodded, ¡°Okay*


    Seeing that Melissa had agreed, Jaylin could not help but raise the corners of his lips and reveal a


    gentle


    srnite


    Jaylin started the car and drove in the direction of his vi in the suburbs


    Alter Ad and Den finished their discussion with Murray, Ad was reluctantly pulled out of the


    Gibson


    Corporation by Den and saw Melissa getting into Jaylins car


    Cheater 27 K


    Her


    Corporation by Den and saw Melissa getting into Jaylin¡®s car.


    ¡°Isn¡®t it Melissa?¡± A light shed in Ad¡®s eyes.


    Just now in Murray¡®s office, Melissa shamelessly seduced Murray.


    Now that Melissa turned around and got into Jaylin¡®s car.


    Ad coldly stared at Jaylin¡®s car for a while, then picked up her phone and sent a text message to


    Julie, ¡°Go and inform the reporters that Melissa and Jaylin are going on a date. Besides, don¡®t forget to


    tell Anaya!¡±


    Soon, Ad received a reply from Julie, ¡°Roger!¡±


    Ad narrowed her eyes.


    Melissa, just you waited!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 244

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 244


    Chapter 244 She Doesn¡¯t Need You


    Just as Ad was angrily staring at Jaylin¡®s car, Murray walked out.


    When Ad saw Murray, she quickly greeted him.


    She pointed at Jaylin¡®s almost disappeared car and deliberately stirred up troubles, ¡®Murray, I saw


    Melissa get into Jaylin¡®s car just now. Melissa and Jaylin were talking andughing, and they looked so


    intimate.¡±


    Murray¡®s face copsed when he heard what Ad said.


    He hurriedly ended his discussion with Den and went to the Secretary Department to look for


    Melissa. But Melissa had already disappeared.


    The surrounding colleagues told him that Melissa had left work.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa ignored his strong opposition and met Jaylin.


    Seeing that Murray was so unapproachable, Ad raised the corner of her lips and deliberately said,


    ¡°Actually, Melissa matches Jaylin perfectly. I heard from Den that Jaylin canceled the engagement


    with Anaya because of Melissa.


    Theard that Jaylin has been chasing Melissa for two years. Moreover, Jaylin proposed to Melissa at the


    award ceremony, although it was said that they were for the new y¡­¡±


    Ad¡®s words were extremely harsh to Murray. Murray interrupted Ad impatiently, ¡°If you don¡®t


    speak, no


    one will think you are mute.¡±


    With that, Murray left without looking back.


    Ad stared at Murray¡®s distant back with her infatuated eyes.


    She swore in her mind that she would get this outstanding man one day!


    She must be Murray¡®s wife!


    Melissa sat in Jaylin¡®s car, driving to his vi in the suburbs.


    Jaylin handed the script to Melissa, ¡°This is the script for ¡®Harem. Take a look, Which role do you like?¡±


    Melissa took the script and flipped through it, ¡°Give me some advice. Find a random role that doesn¡®t


    have


    too many scenes


    Melissa was not too interested in filmning


    She did not like to be too high profile. Moreover, she did not have much time to film


    However, since Melissa had said in front of everyone that she would y a role in a new drama at the


    award cerernory, she would not break her promise


    ¡°Why dont you choose Alina? This role ineets your requirements Jayl?n turned his head to look at


    Melissa


    and suggested in a low voice


    Cheter 24 Stina


    In fact, Jaylin was a little selfish to advise Melissa to choose this role.


    Alma was the hero¡®s beloved. Unfortunately, Alma had been weak and sick since she was a child.


    Although she was loved, she died young and became the unforgettable beloved of the hero.


    The key point was that this role and the hero had a lot of scenes to y.


    There were even a lot of intimate scenes of Alma and the hero.


    Even if he could only act as a couple with Melissa in the act, Jaylin would be very satisfied,


    Melissa didn¡®t think too much about it and nodded, ¡°Okay. I¡®ll choose this role.¡±


    Jaylin handed the script to Melissa and said patiently. ¡°This script is for you. When you have time, you


    can read and memorize the lines.¡±


    Melissa smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After a pause, Jaylin suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, it is the opening


    ceremony of ¡®Harem¡® tomorrow. Will you participate?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will.¡± Melissa pursed her lips and said.


    Although Murray might disagree with her asking for leave, this was her freedom. Murray had no control


    over her.


    Jaylin then exined the key points of filming to Melissa untilte at night.


    Melissa raised her hand to look at the watch, stood up, and said, ¡°It¡®ste. I should go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll send you off.¡± Jaylin hurriedly stood up as well.


    Just as Melissa and Jaylin reached the entrance of the vi, the reporters who had been waiting


    outside


    suddenly swarmed over.


    The spotlights kept shing and taking photos of Jaylin and Melissa.


    The reporters received news from Julie that Melissa had a private meeting with Jaylin at night.


    They wait at the entrance of Jaylin¡®s vi. Sure enough, Melissa and Jaylin were having a quiet meeting


    at night.


    Jaylin was the best actor for the Oscar Awards for three consecutive years. Melissa was the boss of


    Star Entertainment. Whether Jaylin and Melissa had affairs or not, as long as they hyped that Melissa


    and Jaylin had a private meeting, it would be a piece of hot news.


    What¡®s more, Julie had given the reporters money. Where could they find such a good thing?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa was surrounded by reporters and asked with a frown


    A reporter asked, ¡°Ms. Eugen, may I ask if there is any unusual rtionship between you and Mr


    Segar?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Melissa said coldly, ¡°We were discussing work.¡±


    Chapter 244 She Doesnt Need You


    ¡°A single man and a single woman alone in the room discussing workte at night?¡± An entertainment


    reporter continued to ask Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, we received an anonymous tip saying that you had


    affairs with Mr. Segar. May I ask what your rtionship is?¡±


    Melissa rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Just as she was about to speak, a cold male voice


    suddenly sounded, ¡°Which newspaper office are you from?¡±


    This voice was so familiar.


    Melissa followed the voice and looked back.


    What appeared in her sight was the tall and handsome figure of Murray.


    Murray was dressed in a ck custom¨Cmade, high¨Cgrade suit, disying his perfect body.


    He looked cold and unapproachable, almost merging with the night.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡± When the reporters saw Murray, they looked at each other for a few seconds before


    surrounding


    Murray.


    Although Julie did not mention that Murray would appear tonight, wasn¡®t this love triangle more eye¨C


    catching?


    Thus, a fearless reporter asked Murray, ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I ask¡­¡±


    ¡°All of you, scram!¡± Before the reporter could finish, Murray gave the reporter a sharp and deep look


    and said


    coldly.


    The aura around Murray was so strong that it scared the reporters, ¡°Whoever writes nonsense will not


    have to appear in Aldness in the future!¡±


    The reporters all shivered, not daring to breathe.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Murray said indifferently, his eyes cold.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Under his powerful aura, the reporters left in a sh.


    Melissa looked at the man with a cold face in front of her and asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Murray, why


    are you here?


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face as he said in a deep voice,


    ¡®Follow me back¡®


    ¡°Murray, Mill send Melissa home¡® Jaylin stepped forward and stood in front of Melissa,


    ¡®This is none of your business You don¡®t need to send my womun away!¡± Murray gave Jaylin a cold


    nce and directly picked up Melissa

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 245

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 245


    Chapter 245 Make Melissa Have a Tragic Ending


    His woman?


    What was Murray talking about?


    When did she be his woman?


    Murray was talking nonsense!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa was suddenly shocked. Caught off guard, her entire body actually rose


    into the air. She was being carried by Murray.


    As she fell into Murray¡®s firm and powerful embrace, Melissa could even hear his heartbeat,


    Melissa¡®s face was slightly red.


    She subconsciously raised her head and immediately met Murray¡®s unfathomable look.


    In his deep and cold eyes, Melissa saw her reflection in his embrace.


    In a daze, Melissa actually forgot to struggle and let him hug her.


    A few secondster, she came back to her senses and wanted to push Murray away, but he held her


    firmly.


    Murray carried Melissa into the car.


    He sat in the driver¡®s seat and started the car with a cald face,


    Watching Murray¡®s car gradually drive away, Jaylin revealed a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Melissa was taken away by Murray.


    Jaylin watched helplessly as his beloved woman was taken away by another man, while he could do


    nothing.


    The reason was that Jaylin could see that Melissa had never forgotten Murray.


    The frustration made Jaylin feel that he had suffered such a disastrous defeat, which he had never had


    before,


    However, he would not give up easily.


    As long as Melissa was not married, he still had a chance!


    Moreover, Melissa had not agreed to be with Murray,


    Jaylin thought that he definitely had a chance!


    He kept telling himself this


    ¡°Murray, where are you going to take ino? Melissa looked out of the window and found that this was not


    the way to Eastern Garden


    ¡°Moonlight Mansion,¡± Murray nced sideways at her and said indifferently


    Chapter 245 Make Mellesa Have a Tragic Ending


    ¡°Send me back I¡®m tired. I need to go back to rest.¡± Melissa rubbed her forehead,


    ¡°I¡®ve already asked someone to move all your things to Moonlight Mansion,¡± Murray smiled and said,


    ¡°What? How can you handle my stuff without my permission?¡± Melissa was speechless.


    ¡°I didn¡®t break them at will. I just moved them to that ce and kept them intact.¡± Murray didn¡®t take it


    seriously


    Melissa was at a loss for words.


    She found that Murray was really overbearing.


    Half an hourter, Murray and Melissa arrived.


    ¡°We¡®re here, Melissa.¡± Murray got off the car and helped Melissa open the door.


    Melissa rolled her eyes.


    He had already moved all her things here before telling her this. Now she could not return to the


    Eastern


    Garden


    Returning to Murray¡®s apartment in the Moonlight Mansion, Melissa felt that everything was so familiar.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen.¡± The moment ra saw Melissa, the smile on her face was so


    brilliant


    This time, Murray had moved all of Melissa¡®s things back, so ra guessed that Melissa should not be


    leaving


    ¡°ra, long time no see,¡± Melissa smiled and said.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, if there is nothing you ask me to do now, I will go back,¡± ra sensibly said.


    Murray nodded indifferently.


    Melissa turned and returned to her room.


    The room was clean. Everything was still the same.


    Melissa was a little emotional. She opened the two suitcases that Murray had brought for her from


    Eastern Garden and began to pack


    *Didn¡®t you say you were tired and wanted to rest early?¡± Murray leaned against the door frame with his


    hands


    in his pockets


    The orange yellow light shone on his body, making him handsome, refined, and graceful


    ¡°How am I supposed to rest if you stand there?¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray unhappily


    She stood up and pushed Murray out the door


    Maybe she had used too much force Melissa suddenly slipped and fell straight into Murrays arms


    Murray put his arm around her waist and chuckled. ¡°Is it that you can¡®t wait to throw yourself into my


    arms?¡±


    Melissa red at him again,


    How could he be so cheeky?


    ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense! Go out!¡± Melissa struggled out of his embrace.


    Finally pushing Murray out, Melissa quickly locked the door.


    Lying on the familiar big bed, Melissa was immersed in her thoughts.


    So she just moved back like this?


    As she thought about her worries, she fell asleep in a daze and slept soundly the entire night.


    The next day


    In Yale¡®s vi.


    ¡°Ad, the reporters had already taken photos of Jaylin and Melissa meeting in the middle of the night,


    but¡­¡± Julie stood in front of Ad and spoke carefully.


    ¡°But what?¡± Ad asked.


    Julie took a deep breath and answered, ¡°It¡®s just that Mr. Gibson suddenly came and chased the


    reporters


    away.¡±


    Murray?


    Why was he also in Jaylin¡®s vi?


    Could it be because of Melissa that¡­


    ¡°And then?¡± Ad could not suppress the jealousy in her eyes.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Gibson took Melissa away.¡±


    Julie nced at the angry Ad and quickly said, ¡°Actually, it wasn¡®t that they didn¡®t get anythingst


    night. The reporters gave me all the photos taken.¡±


    As Julie spore, she quickly turned on her phone and showed the photos to Ad, ¡°Ad, take a look.


    These are all photos of Jaylin and Melissa together.¡±


    Ad narrowed her eyes. ¡°Very good. Have you asked to meet Anaya for me?


    ¡°I made an appointment at the coffee shop,¡± Julie nodded repeatedly as she said


    im¡®s eyes shed with a hint of viciousness


    Because Anaya was exposed to the public by Melissa, Jayl?n cinceled the engagement with Anaya,


    and her


    wage of a pure and elegant pianist also copsed


    Anaya must hate Melissa extremely


    As long as Ad hinted a few more words of provocation, Anaya would definitely make a move against


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Melissa


    At that time, Ad could watch Melissa¡®s tragic ending!


    In a cafe.


    Ad and Julie arrived a sew minutes earlier than the appointed time, but Anaya even arrived earlier


    than them


    ¡°Ms. Yale, why do you want to meet me?¡± Anaya stirred the coffee in her hand and asked directly.


    The Yale family and the Knowles family could be considered friends.


    Anaya and Ad had known each other since young.


    Ad gave Julie a look. Julie then took out her phone and clicked on the photos. ¡°Ms. Knowles, look at


    this.¡±


    Anaya took the phone and looked.


    She found that the main characters in each photo were always Jaylin and Melissa.


    Anaya¡®s face suddenly turned gloomy


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, a reporter friend of mine sent me these photos.¡± Julie cleared her throat and said


    exaggeratedly, ¡°Last night, Melissa was always in Mr. Segar¡®s vi. A man and a woman stayed alone.


    It¡®s not hard to guess what they have done, is it?¡±


    Anaya returned the phone to Julie. She looked at Ad and smiled faintly. ¡°Ms. Yale, you didn¡®te


    to me today just to show me these photos, did you? If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Tragic Ending

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 246

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 246


    Chapter 246 She Is All Over His Mind


    ¡°Ms Knowles, the reason why I asked to meet you is that I just want to speak out against injustice.


    Ad took a sip of coflee and looked up at Anaya.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Anaya¡®s eyes flicker, Ad tipped Julie the wink


    Julie understood immediately and said, ¡°Ms. Knowles, we sympathize with you


    ¡°Actually, we all know that it was Melissa who did this


    ¡°She deliberately made a few photos to discredit you and ruin your reputation, so that Jaylin would


    cancel the engagement with you. That way, Melissa can justifiably seduce Jaylin


    *It was not the first time that Melissa had done something like this. Previously, she and Murray had also


    been in an ambiguous rtionship. In public, she seemed so lofty to cancel the engagement with him.


    However, she just secretly leaves Murray atrge the better to apprehend him.


    ¡°It is the same for Jaylin. Look at how worried he was about Melissa. Anyone with a discerning eye


    could tell that Jaylin likes Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa is such a shameless woman. She just wants to seduce as many men as possible. She enjoys


    such feelings so much! How disgusting she is!¡±


    As Julie kept saying, Anaya¡®s face turned gloomier bit by bit.


    Anaya also felt that Melissa was the one who caused this all!


    It was Melissa who deliberately released Anaya¡®s nude photos at the global awards ceremony and


    made her lose face in front of everyone.


    It also made Jaylin hate Anaya and insist on canceling the engagement with her!


    Besides, the reputation that Anaya had built up with great difficulty had plummeted so quickly. Now,


    Anaya felt that everyone wasughing and ming her. Even thepanies she signed contracts with


    wanted to cancel their contracts with her in secret.


    ¡°I will never let Melissa go!¡± At the thought of this, Anaya said angrily with her eyes full of hatred,


    heard that she will be filming ¡®Harem¡® with Jaylin soon. The two of them are going to y a coupleAd


    hinted. However, things like filming areplicated It¡®s easy for them to have some special feelings for


    each other


    Hearing this, Anaya smiled and stood up, ¡°Ms Yale, thank you for treating me to coffee I have some


    things to do now so I¡®ll have to go now See you


    Seeing Anaya walking away, Ad revealed a pleased smile


    If Ads que mas correct, Anutya should make a move on Melissa very soon


    At that time d 01so would benefit from it


    You wait!


    This time, you won¡®t be so lucky anymore!


    In the Gibson Corporation,


    Melissa looked at the time and found that it was almost noon.


    The opening ceremony for ¡°Harem¡± would start at 2 in the afternoon.


    She then went to the president¡®s office for Murray to ask for leave.


    After taking the elevator, Melissa came to the president¡®s office on the 18th floor.


    Melissa had told Murray in the morning that she was going to take leave in the afternoon to attend the


    opening ceremony. At that time, Murray had a cold face. Thinking of this, Melissa guessed that it would


    be troublesome.


    She took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the president¡®s office.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Murray¡®s cold voice came from the inside.


    Melissa opened the door and entered.


    Murray sat in his seat, his hands tapping on the keyboard. His deep eyes were fixed on theputer


    screen,


    and he was concentrating on his work.


    It was said that men who worked hard were the most handsome. Melissa now couldn¡®t agree more.


    Murray had taken off his suit jacket and hung it on the hanger on the side. He only wore a white shirt.


    Two buttons on his chest were unbuttoned, revealing his strong pectorals.


    His delicate face was like the masterpiece of God, dazzling to the point that Melissa could not take her


    eyes


    off it.


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but get a little dazed.


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Murray suddenly raised his head and asked coldly.


    ¡°Well, I just¡­¡± Melissa came back to her senses and suddenly felt a little awkward.


    ¡°What? Haven¡®t you seen enough?¡± Before Melissa could finish, Murray deliberately interrupted her


    with a tone


    of ridicule


    Sensing Murray deliberately misinterpret her meaning, Melissa red at hlm unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not looking


    at


    you¡±


    ¡°Really? I saw it all,¡¯ Murray chuckled, strode over to Melissa, and pulled her into the president¡®s office


    before closing the door


    They suddenly got so close, and Melissa¡®sce turned slightly red


    She quickly pushed Murray away. cleared her throat, and said coldly. I came to ask for leave from you.¡®


    Chapter 246 She Is All Overtinu Mind


    ¡°Are you going to attend the opening ceremony?¡± Murray looked down at Melissa and asked


    expressionlessly


    ¡°Yes ¡®Melissa nodded.


    ¡°I¡®ll drive you there,¡± Murray suddenly said.


    What? You don¡®t object? Melissa was surprised.


    2 was si


    When she mentioned this to him this morning. Murray still had an icy face, which meant that he did not


    agree.


    Melissa didn¡®t know why he suddenly change his mind.


    Besides, he actually took the initiative to send her there.


    Melissa felt that it was so strange.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Melissa¡®s face, Murray looked at her with a faint smile. He leaned down


    slightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡®t I need to perform a little better? That way, you can agree to my


    proposal sooner, right?¡±


    His deep voice, coupled with his deliberately lengthened final sound, was so charming.


    Melissa¡®s face suddenly turned red.


    Her shy and cute appearance was seen by Murray. He couldn¡®t help but roll his Adam¡®s apple.


    The next second, he lowered his head and kissed her seductive red lips.


    Murray¡®s kiss came like a storm, which made Melissa¡®s mind suddenly freeze.


    Why did he always kiss her suddenly?


    The familiar and beautiful feeling from Melissa in front of him made Murray deepen the kiss.


    His look became more and more affectionate, and his slender fingers reached into Melissa¡®s shirt.


    Sensing the scorching heat of Murray¡®s palm, Melissa took a deep breath and subconsciously pressed


    down on his hand, pushing him away forcefully. ¡°Don¡®t!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what exactly should I do for you to agree toe back to me?¡± Murray stared at Melissa in


    front of


    him


    He couldn¡®t wait to see her return to him. Murray had never felt this way before,


    From childhood to adulthood, there was nothing he couldn¡®t get as long as he wanted


    As for the women, iriany wanted to sleep with him, but Murray never paid any attention to them


    In the past, he had Lily in his heart and his only thought was to find Lily


    However, ever sinco Melissa came to the Gibson family, his heart was full of Melissa Murray could no


    longer


    have any other woman in his heart, including Lily


    Chauer 246


    to Ali


    Miri


    He wanted Melissa.


    He wanted to be with her, have children, and spend the rest of his life with her.


    Murray was confident that he could protect her for life and make her the happiest woman in the world.


    However, Melissa refused him again and again.


    Murray¡®s deep eyes were fixed on Melissa¡®s face. He pressed his hands on her shoulders, and his


    usually cold eyes shed with a zing light at this moment. ¡°Melissa, promise me, okay?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 247

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 247


    Chapter 247 Surprise of the Opening Ceremony (1)


    Looking into the deep eyes of the man, Melissa took a few deep breaths and changed the topic, ¡°Let¡®s


    go


    were going to bete.¡±


    Alter saying that, Melissa quickly turned around and walked away


    She was afraid that she would not be able to resist agreeing to him if she stayed for another second


    However, not now


    She did not want to promise him so quickly.


    Murray¡®s vision dimmed a little when he saw Melissa was almost fleeing away.


    He strode and followed.


    The two of them arrived at the underground garage and Melissa got into Murray¡®s car.


    Murray started the car and drove to Star Entertainment.


    The two of them remained silent all the way. The atmosphere in the car was slightly awkward.


    Melissa tilted her head and looked out the window.


    There were only a few days left in the three months that Grandpa had agreed on.


    When the timees, how should she reply to her grandpa?


    Should she stay in Aldness? Or should she travel around the world with her grandpa and return to her


    previous unrestrained life?


    For a moment, Melissa had no answer.


    Melissa rubbed her forehead tiredly. Suddenly, she heard Murray¡®s clear voice, ¡°We¡®re here.¡±


    Melissa was about to get out of the car when Murray suddenly pulled her back.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Melissa turned her head and looked at Murray in surprise.


    ¡°Melissa, are you not going to answer my request?¡± Murray felt wronged.


    Seeing Murray suddenly mention the issue again, Melissa¡®s heart couldn¡®t help but beat faster.


    ¡°Let¡®s wait until Me Marc is better, okay?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray seemned displeased when it came to Mr Marc, but he nodded lightly


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mr Marc will be fine, Melissa know that Murray was worried about Mr Marc andforted


    him


    ¡°Thave contact with Dr White every day, and his condition is very stable Dr Hanson said that he can


    give M! Ware onest shot in a few days Mr Marc will wake up then


    ¡°Yes.¡® The meOUS expression on Murray¡®s handsome hace rxed a little


    en Porn


    He believed that Melissa would be able to cure his grandpa.


    *Then I will go in first,¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡®ll go with you,¡± Murray strode forward with his long legs and followed her without saying a word,


    He made up his mind not to give Jaylin and Melissa a chance to be alone.


    Melissa belonged to him.


    Under his eyes, what could happen between Melissa and Jaylin?


    Melissa was a little speechless.


    When did Mr. Gibson be so free?


    Why would he participate in the opening ceremony that had nothing to do with him?


    After the award ceremony that night, everyone in Starry Entertainment now knew that Melissa was the


    boss.


    Seeing that Melissa and Murray had appeared together, the employees of Starry Entertainment greeted


    her one after another, ¡°Hello, Ms. Eugen, Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Melissa had a faint smile on her face. She nodded slightly and walked toward the elevator.


    Looking at the backs of Melissa and Murray, the employees began to gossip.


    ¡°What is the rtionship between Ms. Eugen and Mr. Gibson?¡±


    ¡°Are there rumors that Mr. Gibson has been pursuing Ms. Eugen?¡±


    ¡°There are also rumors that Mr. Segar is also pursuing Ms. Eugen! I think Mr. Segar and Ms. Eugen are


    suitable for each other. He is handsome, rich, and gentle to Ms. Eugen.¡±


    These words fell into Murray¡®s ears without missing a single word.


    He looked gloomy.


    ¡°The elevator is here,¡± Melissa felt the displeasure of the man beside her and pursed her lips.


    The two took the elevator and arrived at the top floor.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡®re here,¡± Jaylin had long been waiting for Melissa, and his face was filled with a smile like


    a spring breeze.


    When Jaylin saw Murray who was behind Melissa, the smile on his face froze


    ¡°Murray, you go back first. I want to do the styling.¡± Melissa told Murray and went to the dressing room


    When Melissa walked out of the dressing room again, she saw Murray leaning against the door


    ¡°Why haven¡®t you left yet?* Melissa frowned


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡®m here to support you.¡± Murray said indifferently


    Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of him, Murray¡®s eyes shed with surprise.


    Melissa was wearing a purple dress, which made her skin particrly white. Her shoulder¨Clength hair


    was tied up high, revealing her sexy corbone. The design of the fishtail skirt showed her exquisite


    and graceful figure.


    A pair of sparkling eyes were clear and bright like water. The parts of her eyes were slightly dyed red.


    She was elegant, graceful, and capable.


    She was incredibly beautiful.


    Feeling the burning gaze of the man in front of her, Melissa turned her face away ufortably.


    Just then, Jaylin walked out of another dressing room.


    ¡°Jaylin, it¡®s about time. Let¡®s go.¡± Melissa smiled.


    Jaylin¡®s gentle gaze fell on Melissa, and he was unable to shift his gaze away, ¡°okay.¡±


    As he watched Melissa and Jaylin leave side by side, Murray could not help but turn a little unpleasant.


    The opening ceremony was held in the auditorium of Star Entertainment.


    It was Melissa¡®s first time participating in the opening ceremony.


    In the past, Jaylin would handle everything when the new film was released.


    As for Melissa behind the scenes, she only wanted to ¡°dump¡± the responsibility on another person.


    But it was different this time.


    After all, everyone knew her identity as the boss of Star Entertainment.


    Furthermore, Melissa¡®s participation was also the biggest gimmick of ¡°Harem¡°.


    Therefore, the opening ceremony today was particrly lively.


    In addition to all the actors, directors, and producers of ¡°Harem¡°, there were also a lot of business


    celebrities and higher¨Cups.


    The reporters had also arrived early and were carrying their machines excitedly.


    It was said that the people participating in the opening ceremony today were all important figures. Not


    only did they have Jaylin, who had been the Best Actor for three years, but they also had the


    mysterious and low¨Ckey Melissa, the real boss of Starry Entertainment. Therefore, the reporters were


    all rubbing their fists and were afraid that they would miss the explosive news.


    As soon as Melissa and Jaylin appeared, the entire audience boiled over,


    ¡°Mr Segar and Ms Eugen areing!¡± Someone shouted


    Everyone was focused on Melissa and Jaylin


    Just then, someone shouted again, ¡°Me Gibsoni Mi Gibson is here tool¡±


    Everyone followed the voice and looked toward the entrance of the auditorium


    They saw Murray walking into the auditorium with steady steps.


    His appearance immediately attracted everyone¡®s attention,


    The reporters were excited,


    As a super popr actor, Jaylin had an extraordinary temperament. Melissa was iparably


    beautiful and


    the boss of apany.


    In addition, Murray, the high and mighty president, was as intimidating as the Emperor.


    The rtionship between the three of them wasplicated,


    Melissa recently had a lot of scandals with Jaylin or Murray.


    All in all, the opening ceremony today would be exciting.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 248

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 248


    Chapter 248 Surprise of the Opening Ceremony (2)


    The reporters surrounded Murray and asked him question after question.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I ask if you are here to attend the opening ceremony of Star Entertainment? Does


    that mean that the Gibson Corporation will go into the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, there are rumors that you are pursuing Ms. Eugen again. Is that true?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, there was a rumor that you broke off the engagement with Ms. Eugen because she came


    from the countryside. Her status is low and she is not worthy of the Gibson family. In fact, Ms. Eugen is


    a youngdy from a rich family. Moreover, she is the mysterious CEO of Star Entertainment. Is this


    reason why you pursued Ms. Eugen again?¡±


    Murray frowned and said coldly, ¡°Move aside. I won¡®t ept the interview.¡±


    His powerful and cold aura made the reporters tremble and consciously make way for him, not daring


    to ask anything more.


    Murray walked to the corner seat and sat down.


    At two o¡®clock sharp, the opening ceremony began on time.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Today is the opening ceremony of ¡°Harem¡°. I announce that the opening ceremony is


    officially open! Let us give a warm round of apuse to wee Mr. Segar and Ms. Eugen to the


    stage to


    speak.¡±


    Amidst the thunderous apuse, Jaylin and Melissa walked up to the stage together.


    Jaylin cleared his throat and said, ¡°Wee to the opening ceremony of ¡°Harem¡°.


    ¡°Harem¡°, arge¨Cscale ancient pce drama, is a new program that Star Entertainment has invested


    300 million dors in and will be aired in the second half of the year.


    It has a strong lineup. Those who y the protagonist are the top famous stars in the entertainment


    industry. The CEO of our Star Entertainment, Ms. Eugen, will be a friendly guest. I believe that this


    drama will make everyone¡®s eyes light up and bring everyone an extraordinary visual feast.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please give your support,¡± Melissa said with a decent smile.


    The apuse sounded again and echoed in the great hall. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly


    warm.


    Right at that moment, two young girls suddenly rushed to the front stage with flowers in their hands and


    walked up the steps.


    The security guard at the side quickly stepped forward and stopped them. ¡°I¡®m sorry,dies, please sit


    back down.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Segar, we are your die¨Chard fans. We just want to send your flowers¡± The two girls shouted at


    Jaylin.


    It wasmon for enthusiastic fans to go on stage to send him flowers, and Jaylin did not take it to


    heart


    He nodded slightly at the security guard, and the security guard let them pass,


    Chapter 248 Surprise of the Opening Ceremony (2)


    1/4


    The two girls each held a bouquet of flowers in their hands and walked toward Jaylin and Melissa.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, I am your fan. I have seen all the movies you y many times. I love you so much!¡± One of


    the girls said excitedly and handed the flowers to Jaylin.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jaylin said politely as he reached out to take the flowers.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are more beautiful in the flesh than on TV.¡± The other girl walked in front of Melissa


    and looked at her with amazement.


    As she spoke, she handed the flowers in her hand to Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Melissa was just about to take the flowers, but for some reason, the girl twisted her ankle and pounced


    on Melissa


    The flowers in her hands heavily touched Melissa¡®s face, shoulders, chest¡­ and then scattered all over


    the ground.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry. I¡®m sorry, Ms. Eugen. I identally slipped just now.¡± The girl looked embarrassed and


    apologized again and again.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter,¡± Melissa smiled.


    The little episode of the two girls sending flowers passed, and soon it was time for the reporters to ask


    questions.


    The reporters, who had been waiting for this, were scrambling to ask questions.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, today is the first time you¡®re showing off as the CEO of Star Entertainment. How do you


    feel?¡± One of the entertainment reporters asked first.


    Melissa maintained the appropriate smile on her face and said elegantly, ¡°Of course, I feel very happy


    at this moment. The purpose of our Star Entertainment has always been to produce the most


    outstanding works to repay the audience. I hope that everyone will support us.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I heard that this is your first time filming. Do you think it will be difficult for you to y the


    guest role?¡± The reporter pursued.


    ¡°Of course not. I will try my best.¡± Melissa replied.


    ¡°I heard that Ms. Eugen and Mr. Segar will act like a couple in the drama. Will you carry it across your


    real life?¡® Another reporter asked.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Before Melissa could finish speaking, Jaylin interrupted her and said, ¡°Of course, we can¡®t rule out this


    possibility¡±


    Can¡®t rule out the possibility?


    Murray, who was sitting in the corner of the audience, suddenly became even angrier.


    Chantor 248 Surprice of the Orvning Ceremony 21


    Melissa did not refute Was this a tacit agreement?


    Damn it!


    Murray wished he could go on stage to pull Jaylin down and rece him.


    Melissa, who was on stage, felt two cold gazes directed at her.


    She looked in Murray¡®s direction and inadvertently met his cold gaze.


    Even though they were far away, Melissa could tell at a nce that this man was angry.


    n was


    ¡°Wow, it seems that Ms. Eugen and Mr. Segar really have that possibility! Ms. Eugen, there are rumors


    that your rtionship with Mr. Gibson has been rekindled. Is that true? the reporter asked excitedly,


    pointing the microphone at Melissa again.


    Melissa pursed her lips and was about to say something when she suddenly felt her face itch,


    She subconsciously reached out and rubbed her cheeks.


    As a result, not only her face, even her shoulders and chest began to itch.


    It was as if there were thousands of little ants biting on her body, very itchy and ufortable.


    This feeling¡­ It seemed that she had an allergy.


    Melissa could not help but slightly twist her eyebrows.


    She was allergic to tinum, so she would usually be very careful and would not touch such things.


    Apart from tinum, Melissa did not have any other allergens.


    Now, this strange feeling made her whole body itch, and her judgment should not be wrong. She was


    allergic to tinum.


    That was strange. She had not contacted anything made with tinum today, so why was she


    suddenly allergic?


    Moreover, at such a critical moment?


    As long as her skin contacted tinum, it would not take more than a few minutes for her to have an


    allergic reaction. Hence, she would be allergic within ten minutes.


    But Melissa had been on the stage for at least half an hour. How could she touch that?


    Melissa was puzzled. She looked down at the flowers on the ground,


    A thought suddenly shed through her mind


    When that girl identally fell down just now, those llowers contacted her cheeks, shoulders, and


    chest


    And now, it was precisely these parts that were allergic


    Could there be something wrong with those flowers?


    TANI


    Could there be something wrong with those flowers?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen¡­¡± Seeing that Melissa was suddenly silent and changed her expression, the reporter was


    about to ask more questions when he noticed that something was wrong with Melissa.


    He saw that Melissa¡®s face and body had be red and swollen, with many rashes.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 249

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 249


    Chapter 249 Surprise of the Opening Ceremony (3)


    ¡°Ms Eugen, what happened to your face?¡± the reporter seemed to have discovered a new continent as


    he


    stared at Melissa¡®s face and asked excitedly,


    The celebrities in the entertainment industry always focused on their image. As the CEO of Star


    Entertainment, Melissa suddenly seemed to have been disfigured during the opening ceremony. This


    was big


    news


    This time, everyone focused on Melissa,


    Her face and the exposed parts of her body were visibly red and swollen, and her entire face was


    covered with red rashes, looking ghastly,


    Everyone was discussing in surprise,


    ¡°My goodness! What is going on? Melissa¡®s face was disfigured?¡±


    ¡°Too terrifying. Just now, she was like a fairy, but she suddenly became ugly.¡±


    ¡°Did she really get disfigured? Or did she have some illness that suddenly red up?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what¡®s wrong?¡± Jaylin asked worriedly when he saw that something was wrong with Melissa,


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, I¡®m a little ufortable,¡± Melissa endured the unbearable itch and pulled Jaylin¡®s arm,


    ¡°Help me down.¡±


    Jaylin¡®s eyes were filled with nervousness and concern as he hurriedly helped Melissa off the stage,


    ¡°What happened? I¡®ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    The reporters rushed over to take photos of Melissa and began to ask questions one after another,


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, why did your face suddenly be like this?¡±


    ¡°Ms Eugen, is this an ident? Or is there an inside story? Can you tell us?¡±


    ¡°Ms Eugen¡­¡±


    Looking at Melissa being surrounded by reporters, Anaya, who was sitting below the stage, lowered


    her cap and smiled coldly


    Her n seeded!


    Melissa wanted to be in the limelight during the opening ceremony, right? Then she would let everyone


    see Melissa¡®s ugly appearance and let her opening ceremony be a farce!


    Non that Melissa was so ugly, could Jaylin aull like her?


    Anaya lelt a trace of pleasure from revenge


    She learned from / d that Melissa was allergic to tinum


    She specifically went to ask the doctor if the alleroy was senious, it could be fatal


    Chapter 249 Surprise of the Opening Ceremos


    Therefore, Anaya specially asked people to add a lot of tinum to the flowers, and she disguised


    herself at the opening ceremony of Star Entertainment.


    Sure enough, today¡®s n was unexpectedly smooth. Melissa was now disfigured, and her ugly


    appearance would spread throughout the entire Inte soon!


    Even if this couldn¡®t kill her, this would ruin her.


    Anaya smiled proudly and stared at Melissa, who was surrounded by reporters.


    Melissa, tonight is just the beginning!


    Melissa caused me to lose everything. If she just suffered from an allergy and made a fool of herself in


    front of everyone, then it would be too easy for her, this slut!


    Next, I must make Melissa die without the burial ground!


    Melissa, wait and see!


    Melissa was itchy and ufortable and needed to go back to apply ointment for anti¨Callergy, but she


    was surrounded by reporters.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth and ask the reporters to move aside, a familiar cold voice


    sounded, ¡°All of you, move!¡±


    This voice ¡­ Was Murray!


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray¡®s tall and slender figure show in her line of sight.


    His domineering and handsome face seemed unhappy and his body emitted a cold aura as if the


    temperature of the entire auditorium had dropped to freezing point.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray¡®s terrifying aura made the crowd involuntarily make way.


    With steady steps, Murray approached step by step.


    He stood in front of Melissa, and in front of everyone, he directly picked her up.


    When he looked at the woman in his arms, his cold eyes suddenly softened a lot. He asked with


    concern, ¡°Melissa, what¡®s wrong? Are you okay?¡±


    After falling into Murray¡®s familiar embrace, Melissa somehow felt a sense of peace.


    She pursed her lips, ¡°I suffered from allergy.¡±


    Murray could also tell that Melissa was allergic


    He knew that Melissa was allergic to tinurn At the Yole family¡®s banquet, Ad had framed Melissa


    for stealing het diamond ring Melissa had used allergy to prove her innocence


    But now, how could Melissa be allergic7


    *Till take you to the hospital, Murray held Melissa tightly and walked straight to the gate


    Melissa suddenly remembered something and looked at the stage The flowers were still on the ground.


    ¡°Murray. get someone to check those flowers,¡® Melissa leaned against Murray¡®s chest and said with


    some difficulty


    Flowers?


    When Murray heard this, he could not help but be startled.


    The scene of the two women presenting flowers on stage just now appeared in his mind.


    He quickly understood what Melissa meant.


    When he sent Melissa over this afternoon, until Melissa and Jaylin went up on stage together when the


    opening ceremony began, Melissa had always been fine


    On the stage, Melissa had not touched anything else, except that bouquet of flowers.


    Therefore, it was very likely that the problem was with that bunch of flowers


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t worry I¡®ll get someone to find out what¡®s going on,¡± Murray¡®s eyes began cold


    ¡°OK,¡± Melissa nodded


    It was obvious that someone had done it on purpose


    At the Yale family¡®s banquet, she had publicly shown that she was allergic to tinum.


    Therefore, many people knew that she was allergic to tinum.


    Who was it?


    Ryleigh? Ad? Or ¡­ someone else?


    At this moment, Melissa¡®s entire body was extremely itchy, and her head was a little woozy. For a


    moment, she couldn¡®t think of who had done something to her.


    The top priority now was to go back to rest.


    Once her allergy was cured, she would investigate this matter.


    Murray carried Melissa into his car. It made his heart ache when he saw Melissa like this, ¡°Melissa,


    hold on. I¡®ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m fine I don¡®t need to go to the hospital. I¡®ll be fine after I go back to rest,¡± Melissa rubbed her


    forehead, trying to suppress the strange itch on her body.


    She didn¡®t know what was wrong with those flowers, but this time, she seemed to suffer from a serious


    allergy


    Not only was her whole body itchy, but now her body was burning as if she had a fever.


    But it didn¡®t matter. She knew that she was allergic to tinum. Just in case, she brought homemade


    Ointment for allergy


    She had put the ointment inside the suitcase.


    That was why Melissa had asked Murray to return to Moonlight Mansion


    Upon hearing Melissa¡®s words, Murray immediately started the car and drove in the direction of


    Moonlight Mansion with anxiety.


    As they sped along, they even ran two red lights before Murray finally arrived at Moonlight Mansion


    He saw that Melissa was lying on the seat. Her face was red, and her whole body was red and swollen,


    making Murray feel distressed.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa, what¡®s wrong?¡± Murray reached out his hand and touched Melissa¡®s forehead,


    He felt the heat in his palm

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 250

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 250


    Chapter 250 He Loves Melissa so Much


    Melissa was in a daze from the fever. Shey in her seat and subconsciously moaned, ¡°I¡®m so


    ufortable.


    Not only was she allergic, but she also had a fever¡­


    Seeing Melissa like this, Murray felt distressed and nervous. After thinking for a while, he dialed


    Anton¡®s


    phone number.


    Anton was attending a medical conference at this time. Just as it was his turn to speak, the phone in


    his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    He looked down and saw it was from Murray.


    Anton didn¡®t dare to trifle with him, so he walked to the outside of the conference hall and picked up the


    phone, ¡°Bro, what¡®s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Come to Moonlight Mansion. Hurry up ande over,¡± Murray said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Who¡®s sick? Is it serious? Can you wait? I¡®m in a meeting.¡± Anton looked in the direction of the


    conference


    hall.


    Without waiting for Anton to finish his sentence, Murray interrupted him impatiently, ¡°I told you toe


    here, so hurry up ande here. Don¡®t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Anton had a helpless look on his face and could only go ask for leave.


    After hanging up the phone, Murray bent down and picked up Melissa with his hands. With


    nervousness and concern in his eyes, heforted her in a gentle tone, ¡°Melissa, it¡®s okay. The doctor


    wille soon.¡±


    Melissa leaned against Murray¡®s chest and felt that his whole body was burning ufortably.


    Murray¡®s chest was cool andfortable like a puddle of water.


    Melissa subconsciously leaned into Murray¡®s arms, rubbing against his chest.


    Her unconscious actions caused Murray¡®s chest to itch. It was as if an electric current was flowing


    through it,


    causing his breathing to tighten


    This woman is sick to this extent, but she is still constantly lighting the fire.


    Murray took a deep breath and drove away from the strange emotions in his heart. He took Melissa


    back to the room and carefully ced her on the big bed,


    ¡°So ufortable so hot.¡± Melissa¡®s whole body was ufortable. Her body was hot and itchy as if


    she was being roasted by fire She subconsciously reached out and scratched her face


    Murray held Melissa¡®s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡®Don¡®t move If you scratch it, it will leave a scal


    *Itchy I¡®m so itchy Melissa pouted with a wronged expression


    Murray had never seen such an aggrieved look on Melissa¡®s face His eyes could not help but sh with


    a touch of heartache


    Much


    He gently rubbed Melissa¡®s cheek, ¡°Melissa, endure a little longer. The doctor will be here soon¡±


    Anton arrived at this time in a hurry


    Seeing Murray holding Melissa tightly in his arms and looking distressed, Anton came to a sudden


    realization


    Every time Murray asked him toe hurriedly, it would be rted to Melissa


    It seemed that Melissa¡®s position in Murray¡®s heart was extraordinary


    Murray really loved Melissa so much that he was so nervous about her.


    ¡°Bro, what happened to Ms. Eugen?¡± Anton walked over and asked.


    ¡°Help check Melissa. She¡®s allergic,¡± Murray looked up at Anton and his tone was a little urgent


    Anton looked down at Melissa on the bed and saw that she was allergic to her whole body. Not only


    was it red and swollen, but also had a lot of rashes,


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, your allergy is quite serious. How did it be like this?¡± Anton frowned and said.


    ¡°She is allergic to tinum. She must have identally touched with tinum,¡± looking at Melissa¡®s


    ufortable appearance, Murray¡®s heart was almost clenched, and he said coldly, ¡°hurry up and treat


    her.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Anton nodded, took out the anti¨Callergy medicine from the medicine box, and adjusted the


    injection, ¡°TIL give Ms. Eugen a shot of anti¨Callergy.¡±


    As he spoke, Anton bent down and gave Melissa a needle on her arm.


    It hurt a little, and Melissa subconsciously frowned, wanting to pull back her arm.


    Murray quickly held her arm, not letting her move. His tone was rarely gentle, ¡°Melissa, bear with it for a


    while. It will be fine soon after the injection.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± after Anton finished the injection, he took out another bottle of medicine and handed it to


    Murray, ¡°bro, this is the medicine for allergy. Let Ms. Eugen have it three times a day, three slices per


    time.¡±


    Murray took the medicine bottle and looked at it carefully, ¡°Does this work?¡±


    ¡°Bro, don¡®t you believe in me?¡± Anton shrugged his shoulders helplessly


    Care will cause disruption of the mind. It seems that this saying is right


    The proud and mighty Mr. Gibson is also at a loss when his beloved woman is ill.


    ¡°But she still has a high fever,¡± Murray¡®s deep and concerned gaze fell on Melissa who was lying on the


    bed


    ¡°The fever is caused by allergy, Anton smiled and said, ¡®as long as the allergy disappears, the fever will


    be


    ¡°Is that sor Murray frowned


    Anton patted Murray on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡®t worry it¡®s fine It¡®s just an allergy She will be fine in a few


    days.


    Chapter 2 Here Mitica


    ¡°OK,¡± Murray nodded his head indifferently.


    ¡°If there¡®s nothing else, I¡®ll be leaving first. I still have to continue the meeting,¡± Anton put away the


    medicine box and looked at the time.


    After Anton left, Murray lowered his head to look at Melissa.


    Her face was getting redder and redder. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly locked, and she would


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    moan from time to time, looking very ufortable.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Melissa?¡± Murray gently held Melissa¡®s hand and asked with concern.


    She had taken a shot just now. Why didn¡®t she seem to get better?


    Melissa was in a daze, muttering, ¡°I¡®m so ufortable¡­ I¡®m so itchy.¡±


    ¡°Can I feed you medicine? You won¡®t feel ufortable after taking the medicine,¡± Murray coaxed


    Melissa gently.


    He sat at the head of the bed, picked up Melissa, and let her head rest on his shoulder.


    He held Melissa with one hand and opened the bottle with the other. He took out a white pill and


    carefully fed


    it to Melissa


    ¡°So bitter¡­.¡± Melissa subconsciously curled her lips and turned her head to the side.


    Murray straightened Melissa¡®s head and scooped a spoonful of warm water into Melissa¡®s mouth. He


    gently coaxed her, ¡°Dear, drink it..¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Bitter¡­¡± Melissa furrowed her brows and spat out all the warm water and medicine.


    This won¡®t do


    Murray looked down at the woman in his arms and pondered for a moment. Then he took another pill


    and put it in the cup, stirring it evenly with the warm water


    Picking up the cup, Murray took a sip of the warm water that had dissolved the pill Then he held


    Melissa¡®s head with both hands, lowered his head, and without hesitation, his thin lips pressed against


    her red lips.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 251

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 251


    Chapter 251 Melissa Was His One True Love


    Murray touched Melissa¡®s lips with his lips.


    Murray could not help but feel a little short of breath.


    Melissa¡®s lips were so soft and sweet, just the same as Murray remembered, although they were


    brightly


    colored as a living fire.


    That familiar and beautiful feeling took Murray¡®s breath away.


    He wanted to kiss her just until the end of time.


    However, that was impossible.


    Because Melissa was still sick.


    The most important thing right now was to let Melissa take medicine to cure her allergy and bring her


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    fever


    down.


    Murray suppressed the passion in his heart and took a deep breath. His tongue pried open Melissa¡®s


    mouth and fed her the liquid medicine with his mouth. He blocked her small mouth with his lips, not


    letting her spit out the medicine.


    Melissa felt ufortable with the medicine in her mouth and hummed, but she couldn¡®t get rid of it


    and had to swallow the medicine.


    Murray was relieved to see Melissa take the medicine.


    Then Murray did it again. He looked adoringly at Melissa and continued to feed her the medicine until


    the ss in his hand was empty.


    ¡°It tastes bitter¡­¡± Melissa licked her lips.


    The simple action was extremely tempting to Murray.


    His deep eyes suddenly burned with a special emotion


    Staring at Melissa¡®s lips, he couldn¡®t get that sensation on his lips out of his head.


    Her lips were so alluring that they left a deep impression on him.


    Even though she had be ugly due to her allergy, she was still extremely attractive to him.


    Because he loved her


    He loved her not because of her beauty, but because of her charisma


    Her intelligence, confidence, and calmness touched Murray¡®s heart


    Murray had never felt this way


    He was sure she was his one true love.


    Cupter 251 Melissa W


    His One True Love


    He would make Melissa fall in love with him again and marry him through his real actions.


    He would love and cherish her, till death do them part.


    Murray put Melissa¡®s hand on his lips and rubbed it with his lips. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a


    tenderness that he had never shown in front of others.


    ¡°Melissa, you will be fine,¡± Murray said in a low voice,


    ¡°Mm¡­¡® Melissa leaned against Murray¡®s chest and moaned.


    Feeling the coolness of his lips, she rubbed her cheek against them.


    His lips were like a cold spring, making her get close to him involuntarily.


    Murray couldn¡®t subdue his desire any longer.


    He held Melissa¡®s cheeks with his hands and kissed her seductive pink lips¡­


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    The dazzling sunlight shone through the ss window


    Melissa rubbed her eyes, and slowly opened them.


    She was greeted by Murray¡®s handsome face.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡®re awake.¡±


    Murray sat at the bedside. He did not sleep all night. He was worried about Melissa¡®s condition. Seeing


    Melissa wake up, he broke into a relieved smile.


    ¡°Murray? Why are you in my room?¡± Melissa blurted out.


    Murray stared at her face, and said in a low voice, ¡°You had an allergy with a fever yesterday. So I


    stayed with


    you.¡®


    ¡°Allergy with a fever?¡±


    Melissa rubbed her forehead, trying to recall what had happened yesterday


    She got it it was the booting ceremony of ¡°Harem¡± yesterday. She suddenly had an allergy when she


    and Jaylin were on camera


    She felt ufortable and was surrounded by reporters. It was Murray who drove the reporters away


    and carned her to his car


    And


    Melissa asked hersell silently, What happened after that?


    Melissa couldn¡®t remember


    ¡°How do you leel?¡± Murray looked at Melissas checks and found that they looked red and healthy now


    It seemed that Anton¡®s medicine was quite effective.


    Reminded by his words, Melissa started to feel a little itchy.


    She looked down at her body and saw that the skin on her shoulder and chest was no longer as red


    and swollen as yesterday. And the rashes had also gone away a lot.


    ¡°I feel much better.¡± Melissa gave him a smile and added, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t have to be so polite with me. It¡®s good to see you are much better,¡± Murray said in a deep


    tone.


    Melissa raised her head and met his deep gaze. His caring words made her very warm inside.


    She noticed that Murray looked tired.


    ¡°Don¡®t tell me you¡®ve been sitting here the whole night and haven¡®t slept yet?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray nodded lightly.


    He suddenly thought of the medicine Anton gave him. He picked up the medicine bottle on the table,


    got a pill, and handed it to Melissa. ¡°This is the medicine Anton prescribed for you. It¡®s effective. You


    took itst night, and you look much better now.¡±


    ¡°Did you feed me the medicinest night?¡± Melissa took the pill and asked.


    Murray raised his eyebrows and looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°Or who else?¡± He lifted the corner of his


    mouth.


    Melissa looked at the pill.


    Yesterday I ran a fever in a daze, how did he feed me such a big pill?


    A vague and seductive picture shed into her mind.


    Last night she was faintly conscious that someone held her and kissed her and she felt short of breath.


    An iplete picture of Murray feeding her the medicine came into Melissa¡®s mind.


    Thinking of that, Melissa flushed,


    ¡°Velissa, why is your face red?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and asked with a teasing smile.


    Melissa was embarrassed. Well, maybe the fever hasn¡®t gone away


    is that so?¡® Murray smiled,


    Early this morning, before Melissa woke up, Murray had taken Melissa¡®s temperature and knew her


    fever had


    Murray thought she blushed because of being bashful?


    So,st night, she was notpletely unconscious


    Seeing Murray¡®s teasing smiteMelissa rolled her eyes at hin She got out of bed and was going to get


    her


    homemade ointment in the leather suitcase


    Although Anton¡®s medicine was very effective, her allergy had not beenpletely cured.


    With her ointment, she would get better faster.


    Just when Melissa got out of bed, Murray pulled her back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa said with a frown.


    Murray put his hands on Melissa¡®s shoulders and leaned over. He looked down at her. ¡°I¡®m supposed to


    ask you that. What are you doing? You haven¡®t recovered yet. Anton said you needed a good rest. Just


    stay in bed.¡±


    Looking at Murray¡®s handsome face, Melissa started to blush again.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go away. Get off me.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 252

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 252


    Chapter 252 Fall into His Trap


    Not only did Murray not go away, but perversely, he even pressed Melissa even tighter.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡®t,¡± he said with a wicked smile.


    Melissa was speechless.


    She rolled her eyes at Murray and said sulkily, ¡°Go away. I¡®ve got to get the ointment.¡±


    ¡°What ointment?¡± Murray asked curiously.


    While Murray was in a daze, Melissa pushed him away. ¡°I made an anti¨Callergy ointment.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll get it for you.¡± Murray pulled Melissa back again and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Where is the


    ointment?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s in thepartment of my suitcase,¡± Melissa said, pointing to her suitcase.


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ll get it,¡± Murray said lightly. He then looked at Melissa caringly and continued, ¡°You better lie


    down and rest.¡±


    Hearing that, Melissa felt a warmth inside her.


    This warm feeling was very cozy and special.


    Murray found the ointment in the suitcase and turned to ask Melissa, ¡°Is this it?¡±


    Melissa nodded.


    Murray walked back to the bed and sat down.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Melissa said as she stretched out her hand for the ointment.


    However, Murray did not give it to her. He only looked at her deeply and said, ¡°I will help you.¡±


    What?¡± Melissa was puzzled. Before she could figure out what Murray meant, she saw Murray open


    the


    ointment.


    Murray then squeezed the white ointment onto his fingertip and carefully applied it to Melissa¡®s face.


    Melissa felt the warmth of Murray¡®s fingertips mixed with the coolness of the ointment on her cheek.


    She felt like there was a soft feather stroking her cheek.


    Being that close to Murray, Melissa blushed. Her face started to get hot.


    Her heart beat fast


    Noticing her ernbarrassment, Murray said in a low voice, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    His voice was so prating that Melissa obediently closed her eyes, as if he was using magic on her


    Murray¡®s slender and nimble fingers moved along her cheek down to her shoulders


    Later, they moved down to her chest


    An electric feeling spread all over Melissa¡®s body.


    She opened her eyes and stopped Murray¡®s hand moving on her chest. ¡°That¡®s it.¡± There was a trace of


    shyness in her voice.


    The bashful look on her face put Murray in an excellent mood.


    He raised his eyebrows and moved his hand to Melissa¡®s breasts while he said in a serious tone,


    ¡°There is no ointment here.¡±


    ¡°There are no allergies there.¡± Melissa leaned backward and changed the subject. ¡°By the way, Murray,


    did you send someone to investigate the flowers on the ground?¡±


    Melissa was almost certain that it was the flowers that caused her allergies.


    She didn¡®t know the two girls who gave her the flowers, Someone must have asked them to do that.


    She thought of the people who bore grudges against her. Susie was still in jail.


    The rest of them, like Ad, Julie, Ryleigh, Anaya and yna, were all suspicious.


    What confused Melissa was why these women were crazy to set her up.


    She didn¡®t want to fight these women.


    However, they loved to find trouble with her.


    That brought Melissa a headache.


    ¡°I asked Alex to investigate it.¡± Murray put down the ointment and sat beside Melissa.


    Melissa nodded and asked, ¡°Did he find anything?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but he should find something soon,¡± Murray said lightly.


    Because Melissa had been seriously ill, Murray had put all his attention on Melissa and had no time to


    ask Alex about the investigation.


    Just then his phone rang.


    Murray picked up the phone and saw it was from Alex.


    ¡°Hey, Alex, have you found anything about it?¡± Murray put the call on speakerphone, allowing Melissa


    to hear the conversation.


    Yes, Mr Gibson. I asked someone to take those flowers for tests. It turned out that there was arge


    number of tinumponents on the petals,¡± Alex said on the phone.


    Hearing this, Melissa narrowed her eyes,


    She had guessed it right. There was something wrong with the llowers


    ¡°Have you found the two girls?¡± Murray asked coldly Chapter 252 Fall into His Trap


    Hearing this, Melissa narrowed her eyes


    She had guessed it right There was something wrong with the flowers.


    ¡°Have you found the two girls? Murray asked coldly


    As long as they found the two girls, they would be able to find the person behind the attempt.


    ¡°I found them. They are two college students. But they don¡®t admit that they did something to the


    flowers. I can¡®t get anything out of them,¡± Alex replied


    ¡°Really? Keep at it!¡± Murray¡®s face turned gloomy.


    ¡°Yes!¡® Alex said respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, Murray changed nces with Melissa


    ¡°Melissa, what do you think? Murray asked.


    Melissa pursed her lips. I dont know the two college girls. Maybe someone asked them to do that.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa changed the topic. However, if someone really deliberately instructed them, it


    would be too obvious


    Murray nodded in agreement, ¡°You are right. There were so many people at the press conference. If


    they were asked to do that, it would be easy to find the person


    The person behind the attempt couldn¡®t be that stupid. The person couldn¡®t have asked two students to


    present flowers to Melissa in public to make her allergic.


    ¡°That¡®s right. It is quite possible that the two students are just scapegoats. Someone secretly did


    something to the flowers. I just do not know who this person is,¡± Melissa said solemnly.


    ¡°No matter who it is, I will not let the person go!¡± There was a chilly scowl on Murray¡®s handsome face.


    Melissa lifted the corner of her mouth. ¡°This person ising for me. I will settle it myself.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Murray spoke in a low voice.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡®ll find this person and get my revenge.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to find that person?¡± Murray furrowed his brows.


    Melissa shrugged her shoulders and said with a rxed tone, ¡°It¡®s very simple. Wait for that person to


    walk into the trap.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murray felt that Melissa was about to do something dangerous. His voice took on


    a more serious tone


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and said confidently. This person tried to harm me, but I am fine now. I bet


    she will definitely not try to give it up. She will try to harm me again. What I need to do is to wait for that


    person to put her head in the noose¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 253

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 253


    Chapter 253 A Gorgeous Beauty


    ¡°No, it¡®s too dangerous,¡± Murray said firmly. He then added with an overbearing tone, ¡°Before we find


    out the person behind the attempt, you are not allowed to go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°How can that be possible?¡± Melissa pursed her lips. She exined, ¡°Harem¡® is about to start filming. I


    can¡®t dy the production of the TV series.¡±


    She had a hunch that the person would take action again soon and it was very likely that it would be


    during filming.


    That person chose to hurt her during the booting ceremony, which showed that the person knew well


    about her whereabouts.


    Melissa did not want to hide. As long as that person made the move, she could catch that person as


    soon as possible.


    ¡°Can¡®t you find someone to rece you?¡± Murray frowned. On one hand, he was worried about


    Melissa¡®s safety. On the other hand, he did not want Melissa and Jaylin to be alone together.


    ¡°I don¡®t want to go back on my word.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    Seeing Melissa insist, Murray put on a worried face.


    Melissa insists oning back to film. Is that because she doesn¡®t want to dy its production?


    Or does she want to film with Jaylin?


    Although the role yed by Melissa was only a supporting role, she had many romantic parts in the TV


    series with Jaylin.


    Thinking of this, Murray felt a little annoyed.


    Jaylin¡®s affection for Melissa was too obvious. Although Melissa said that she didn¡®t like Jaylin, Murray


    was


    still jealous.


    ¡°All right, it¡®s gettingte. Hurry up and go to work.¡± Seeing Murray¡®s unhappy look, Melissa stood up


    and urged Murray to go to thepany.


    I¡®ll stay with you at home.¡± Murray sat still. He didn¡®t feel at ease about letting her be alone at home.


    He just wanted to be with her and be with her all the time.


    ¡°I¡®m fine now. I¡®m much better,¡± Melissa pretended to be angry. ¡°If you don¡®t leave now, I¡®m going to kick


    you


    out.


    Then I¡®m leaving Have a good rest at home,¡± Murray nodded.


    ¡°I will ¡®Melissa hustled him through the door


    Not long after Murray left, there was a knock at the door


    Melissa wondered, did Murray forget toke something?


    She went to open the door when she heard ra¡®s voice, ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡±


    Melissa answered and opened the door,


    She saw ra holding a te with all kinds of breakfast on it.


    ¡°What¡®s this for?¡± Melissa was a little puzzled.


    ra put down the te and smiled. This is the breakfast Mr. Gibson asked me to prepare for you. He


    said that you had to eat light meals because you¡®re allergy. He asked me to make it. Ms. Eugen, have a


    taste.¡±


    Murray looked at the breakfast with amazement.


    Melissa felt a warmth inside her. ¡°Thank you, I like it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson also said that you should rest more. So I¡®ll leave you alone. Call me if you need anything,¡±


    ra said with a smile.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ra had never seen Murray care about a person so much.


    ra thought, Ms. Eugen is the first one and the only one.


    Since Ms. Eugen had moved away, Murray had worn a straight face every day. And the atmosphere at


    home was also oppressive.


    Now that Ms. Eugen has moved back, it¡®s good to see Mr. Gibson¡®s smile back.


    ra watched Murray grow up, so she sincerely hoped that he could live a happy life with the girl he


    loved.


    Thank you, ra,¡± Melissa said.


    ra went out of the room. Melissa ate her breakfast while looking at her cell phone.


    She saw the booting ceremony of ¡°Harem¡± had be a trending topic on Tweet.


    The photo of Melissa having an allergic reaction was posted.


    There were a bunch ofments.


    ¡°Oh my, how did Starry Entertainment¡®s CEO be so ugly?¡±


    This is too embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°With her face, how could she film with Mr. Segar?¡±


    There were lots of criticisms of her


    Melissa lifted the corner of her mouth and said to herself, ¡°Everything will be clear.¡±


    In the afternoon, Melissa¡®s skin allergy basically recovered


    She thought. It seemed that my hornemade ointment was quite effective the alleroy should be fully


    cured


    after applying it a few times.


    Melissa went to the bathroom to take a bath. She washed off the ointment and would apply the


    ointment


    again By doing this, she would recover soon.


    Lying in a bubble bath, Melissa felt veryfortable.


    However, she still had no idea who tried to set her up.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and thought, no matter who it was, I¡®ll never forgive her for what she did.


    What a despicable person.


    I would never let that person off!


    After taking afortable bath, Melissa found that she had forgotten to take her clothes.


    She had to wrap herself in a bath towel, and go out to get changed.


    She opened the bathroom door, and walked to her room.


    Just as she entered the room, she was surprised to see a tall man sitting on the sofa.


    It was Murray!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Melissa screamed.


    She calmed herself down. Didn¡®t Murray go to work? Why is he in my room?


    Damn it!


    Melissa clutched the towel, looking warily at Murray. ¡°Aren¡®t you supposed to be at thepany?


    When did youe back?¡±


    Murray was worried about Melissa and had been absent¨Cminded the whole day, so he came back


    early.


    When he got home, Melissa had been taking a shower. So he sat on the sofa in her room, waiting for


    her.


    But he didn¡®t expect that he would be so lucky to see such a gorgeous beautying out of the bath.


    Her hair was dripping wet. She was only in a white bath towel. Although there were some faint red


    marks on her snow¨Cwhite chest, they made her even more attractive.


    Murray felt his blood boiling, and suddenly rose to his feet. His deep eyes burned with desire, stanng


    straight at Melissa


    Melissa has a good figure which was a temptation to a man


    Being gazed at by Murray, Melissa felternbarrassed Why did he suddenlye back?


    This is too arnbarrassing


    ¡°Murray, get outi She took a deep breath and shouted herce during red


    However, Murray did not get out instead, he stretched out his arin and took her into his arms


    ¡°Melissa, you are beautiful.¡± Murray lowered his head, and spoke in a low and husky voice by her ear.


    ¡°Hey, let me go!¡± Melissa struggled, but she did not dare to use all her strength, afraid that the towel


    would


    fall.


    Murraypletely ignored her shouting. His eyes were full of fire. He lowered his head, and kissed her


    beautiful pink lips.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 254

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 Put on a Full Act


    Melissa¡®s lips were soft and sweet, like delicious candy, making Murray enchanted with them.


    That familiar feeling was indescribably tempting and alluring to Murray.


    Murray put his hands on Melissa¡®s slender waist, and pressed her whole body to his


    His kissesnded on her lips like a storm. Melissa was embarrassed and shy, her face glowing like the


    setting sun.


    Her heart raced uncontrobly.


    Melissa clutched the towel tightly, and did not dare to move. She had to let Murray¡®s lips wander on her


    face.


    The temperature in the room also seemed to be high, and continued to grow.


    At this point, a merry ringtone came from Murray¡®s suit pocket, breaking the hot atmosphere.


    ¡°You have a call.¡± Melissa took the opportunity to break free from Murray.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Darn it! Murray cursed silently.


    He took out his cellphone, and saw it was from Alex,


    He recovered his breath before picking up the phone. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Alex could tell from Murray¡®s tone that Murray was not in a good mood. Alex gave an involuntary


    shudder. ¡°Mr. Gibson, there¡®s been some progress regarding Ms. Eugen¡®s allergic reaction.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray smiled.


    ¡°Yes, we followed the two students, and found the flower shop. Then we went to check the nting


    base of the flower shop. An employee of the base admitted that she wore a tinum ring that day, and


    identally dropped it into the bouquet,¡± Alex said.


    Murray frowned. How could it be such a coincidence?


    ¡°They are making a statement at the police station now. I¡®ll send someone to the police station to get to


    the bottom of this,¡± Alex continued.


    When Murray picked up the phone, Melissa hurriedly took her clothes, and went to the bathroom to put


    them


    on


    Looking at her blushing face in the mirror, she pictured the kiss in her mind,


    Her lips still felt numb


    ¡°Oh my


    Melissa quickly turned on the faucet, and patted her cheeks with cool water


    After taking a few deep breaths, she recovered her breath and walked out of the bathroom


    Chapter


    1 Put on a full Act


    When she entered the room, Murray was still on the phone,


    As soon as Murray hung up the phone, Melissa asked, ¡°what is it? Did Alex find something?¡®


    Murray looked up and down at Melissa.


    Melissa was wearing a suit of casual clothes with her hair swept back in a high ponytail. She looked


    very youthful


    Alex said that an employee of the flower nting base admitted that she identally dropped her


    tinum ring into the bouquet, which caused this ident,¡± Murray said in a deep voice


    ¡°ident?


    Melissa was surprised.


    She didn¡®t expect that someone would take the me so soon.


    But


    How was that possible?


    If the ring had fallen into the bouquet, the petals should have been stained a little, and it could not


    cause her


    to be so seriously allergic.


    So it was definitely not a simple ident.


    Maybe it¡®s a coincidence that the employee took the me or maybe someone behind the scenes


    deliberately arranged it.


    *Do you believe this is an ident?¡± Melissa pursed her lips, and asked.


    ¡°It can¡®t be an ident,¡± Murray said grimly.


    ¡°I think so. However, we can treat it as an ident, Melissa muttered.


    What¡®s your n?¡± Murray smiled, and asked,


    Melissa smiled. ¡°We¡®ll meet tricks with tricks.¡±


    If the person knew that they took what happened at the booting ceremony as an ident, she would let


    her guard down, and be even more unscrupulous, which would show their cloven foot


    ¡°Let¡®s go to the police station,¡® Melissa said She then took Murray¡®s arm.


    ¡°You haven¡®t recovered yet Just stay at home Alex will send the material over Murray spoke in a gentle


    ¡°In fine non¡± Melissa shook her head insisting on going to the police station


    She was going to put on


    full act


    Only if stie went to the police station its person for the tase she could confuse the person behind the


    scene


    Seeing that Melissa insisted, Murray could only drive Melissa to the police station.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen¡± The chief constable met them in person


    Murray narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have you found out the truth about what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes, those involved are making statements in the room,¡± the chief constable replied.


    ¡°Can I go take a look?¡± Melissa asked from the side.


    The chief constable nodded, ¡°Yes, Ms. Eugen. You are the victim.¡±


    The chief constable brought Melissa and Murray to the room.


    Melissa stepped into the room, and saw the two college girls students who had given her flowers


    yesterday.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®m sorry! I didn¡®t know that you were allergic to tinum. I had no idea that those flowers


    were stained with tinum. I¡®m so sorry for causing you to have an allergy attack!¡±


    *All right, you knew nothing about it. There is no shame in not knowing.¡± Melissa smiled.


    It looked like the college girls really did not know anything about this.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are such a kind person. I even caused your allergy to be a trending topic. Don¡®t


    you me me?¡± one of them said gratefully


    ¡°You didn¡®t mean it. Don¡®t take it to heart.¡± Melissa patted the girl on the shoulder.


    *Thank you, Ms. Eugen!¡± The girl kept thanking her.


    The chief constable said to the two girls, ¡°You two can go back after finishing your statement.¡±


    The two girls thanked Melissa again, and left the room.


    At that moment, the employee of the nting base finished her statement, and followed a policeman


    out


    She was a middle¨Caged woman in her forties. At the sight of Melissa, she knelt before her. ¡°Ms. Eugen,


    I¡®m sorry! I didn¡®t mean it!¡±


    Melissa frowned. ¡°Get up.¡±


    The policeman quickly helped the woman up


    The middle¨Caged woman trembled, looking at Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, this waspletely an ident


    The boss wants to fire me I have children to support Apart from nting flowers, I don¡®t know anything


    else Ini really get fired, what am I gonna do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry Since it was an ident, I¡®ll not hold you ountable, Melissa smiled and said


    ¡°Really? The woman¡®s eyes lit up


    Of course. Melissa nodded


    *Thank you Ms Eugen!¡± The woman was overjoyed and then kept thanking Melissa


    ¡°You can go back now,¡± the policeman said to the woman.


    After the woman left, Melissa looked at the chief constable, and said indifferently, ¡°Commissioner, you


    can release an announcement now. Just tell people that it was just an ident that happened at the


    booting ceremony yesterday.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 255

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 255


    Chapter 255 You Are Loe


    in Yale¡®s vi


    Ad sat leisurely on the sofa, scrolling through her phone. When she saw the negativements on


    Melissa online, she immediately smiled.


    ¡°Ad, you are so smart. We made Melissa lose her face without any effort. She is a joke because of


    her ugly appearance.¡± Julie stood in front of Ad, covering her mouth andughing. She did not forget


    to tter


    Ad.


    ¡°She deserves it! But it¡®s too easy for her!¡± Ad put down her phone, looked up at Julie, and said


    angrily.


    She then thought that Melissa¡®s allergy would be fine soon. She is so lucky!


    Melissa, you shameless bitch, it would be great if you had beenpletely disfigured!


    Ad was jealous when she thought of Murray carrying Melissa away yesterday in anxiety.


    Melissa became ugly yesterday. Looking at her would make people lose their appetite. Ad didn¡®t


    understand why Murray still cared so much about Melissa.


    Ad couldn¡®t figure out where Melissa was better than her to fascinate Murray.


    She thought, why couldn¡®t Murray give me another look?


    ¡°Ad, the police have sent out a report that what happened yesterday was an ident.¡± Julie pointed


    to the phone screen and asked Ad to look at it.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ad lowered her eyes and looked through the contents quickly.


    The content of the report was that during the opening ceremony of Star Entertainment¡®s new film


    ¡°Harem¡°. the CEO of Star Entertainment, Melissa had an unexpected allergic reaction, which was


    caused by the bouquet offered by her fans. After the investigation, the matter was purely an ident.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°An ident?¡± Ad snorted.


    She curled her lips, forming a disdainful smile,


    How could it be an ident? It was clearly done by Anaya.


    It seems that Melissa is also a brainless person who is easily deceived by Anaya.


    ¡°It seerns that Anaya is notpletely brainless She is much smarter than Susie¡± Ad curled her lips


    and was unable to suppress her joy


    ¡°Since this tirne Anaya was able to make Melissa a fool in public, next time she will take Melissa¡®s life!


    Julie


    said in a gloomy tone


    She has hated Melissa for a long time


    Julie had a crush on Jaylin for two years but in Jaylin¡®s eyen, there was only Melissa


    She didn¡®t know if there was a chance for her to get Jaylin¡®s attention.


    Julie wanted to drive Melissa away more than Ad.


    ¡°Julie, I remember you have a cousin who works in Star Entertainment, right?¡± Ad looked up at Julie.


    ¡°Yes, Ad. I know what to do.¡± Julie immediately understood.


    Ad nodded, then said, ¡°Remember, you must make Anaya take action. Do not implicate us!¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Julie said in a hurry.


    After Melissa rested at home for two days, the allergic reaction waspletely cured.


    That night, Melissay in bed, scrolling through her phone in boredom. Suddenly, she got a call from


    Nina.


    ¡°Nina, what¡®s wrong?¡± Melissa answered the call.


    ¡°Are you alright? I saw you being allergic during the opening ceremony.¡± Nina asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Answering Nina¡®s concern, Melissa smiled and felt a warmth surge through her heart.


    ¡°Was it really just an ident?¡± Nina asked with worry.


    Melissa pursed her lips and said honestly, ¡°It was not an ident. Someone deliberately did something


    to the bouquet and wanted to harm me.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Nina¡®s expression turned cold.


    ¡°I don¡®t know yet. It could be those people who don¡®t like me,¡± Melissa said with a frown.


    ¡°This person is really tired of living.¡± Nina mourned for this person for a few seconds.


    Those who offended Melissa would not have a good ending.


    ¡°By the way, the annual Paris Fashion Design Competition will be held next month. Melissa, will you


    participate?¡± Nina asked.


    Melissa was startled. ¡°Next month?¡±


    It was the annual Paris Fashion Design Competition again. In the past few years, Melissa participated


    in thispetition with the name of Loe. She shocked everyone and won the championship


    However, now it was almost the end of the month, and she still had to stay in Aldness to observe


    Marc¡®s


    condition


    I¡®m afraid I won¡®t have time to participate in this year¡®s fashion designpetition Melissa thought


    Then Melissa muttered, ¡°Let the neers participate this year Amiya and Mile are quite good


    ¡°No Susan Curson has already sent a challenge to our studio If you don¡®t participate. I¡®m afraid other


    designers won¡®t be able to handle it If we lose, our reputation will be lost, Nina said womedly


    Susan was the chief fashion designer of Susan Studio and had always been the number one in the


    world before Loe¡®s appearance.


    Two years ago, Loe appeared and defeated Susan in the designpetition, and Loe Studio also


    developed


    very well.


    Susan was unconvinced and wanted to defeat Loe one day.


    * see. I¡®ll think about it when I have time,¡± Melissa said with a headache.


    Nina twitched her mouth and said, ¡°Meli, don¡®t just think of working for Murray¡®spany. The Loe


    Studio


    also needs you!¡±


    *Alright, I understand. Nina, don¡®t worry. We won¡®t lose to Susan!¡± Melissa said with a confident smile.


    Hearing this, Nina heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°That¡®s good. I¡®ll wait for your answer.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa was about to continue browsing the news. Suddenly, a clear male


    voice came from the door. ¡°Who are you talking to on the phone?¡±


    Melissa raised her head and saw Murray leaning against the door frame.


    He was wearing a white night robe with his hands in his pockets. Compared to his usual cold and aloof


    appearance, he was gentler now.


    Melissa was stunned. When did hee in?


    Did he hear what I talked about with Nina on the phone just now?


    ¡°Did you eavesdrop on me?¡± Melissa frowned.


    Murray strode over to Melissa and looked down at her with a yful tone. ¡°No, I didn¡®t. I listened


    openly.¡±


    You are a Pogue! What did you hear?¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray.


    ¡°What did you want me to hear?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle.


    Melissa snorted and ignored Murray


    This man was really thick skinned He didn¡®t admit his mistake


    Murray sat next to Melissa His deep gaze fell on her face, and the corners of his lips curled into a


    meaningful smile. He asked in a clear votce, ¡®Actually, you are loe, right?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 256

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 She Is Exposed Again


    What?


    When Melissa heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    Was she exposed again?


    How did Murray know that she was Loe?


    Melissa looked into Murray¡®s eyes and pursed her lips. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Since she asked this, it meant that she admitted it.


    Murray stared at Melissa. His guess was right. Melissa was indeed Loe.


    ¡°It¡®s very simple.¡± Murrayughed in a low voice. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°It¡®s obvious. I guessed


    it at once.¡±


    Previously, at the Gibson¡®s house, Ad had ridiculed the painting that Melissa had given Marc as a


    counterfeit. Instead, Melissa had pointed out that the gown Ad wore was a high¨Cquality imitation.


    Melissa also pointed out the unique logo on the clothes produced by Loe Studio.


    After that, Nina disclosed the symbol in front of the media.


    If Melissa was not Loe, she wouldn¡®t have known that.


    Later on, Melissa was framed by Marilyn, the chief designer of Love and Romance. Nina helped


    Melissa testify that Marilyn was the real culprit.


    Later, Melissa and Nina went to find Luca together. Melissa encountered an avnche and


    disappeared. Nina almost copsed and tried her best to search for Melissa.


    All these indicated that the rtionship between Melissa and Nina was extraordinary.


    No one else could make Nina do those things unconditionally other than Loe.


    Therefore, all the signs indicated that Melissa was Loe.


    Until just now, when Murray was at Melissa¡®s room¡®s door and heard the phone call between her and


    Nina, he


    was sure that his guess was correct.


    ¡°Alright¡­. Melissa blinked her beautiful eyes.


    She was exposed again!


    A few days ago, she had just been told by Murray that she was the CEO of Star Entertainment, and


    she was found to be the designer of Loe by him.


    ¡°Why did you keep it from me?¡± Murray looked at Melissa with a meaningful gaze


    He knew that the woman he loved was not simple,


    Chapter 256 She Is Exposed Again


    But he didn¡®t expect Melissa to be so awesome,


    Murray still remembered Marc¡®s words


    ¡°Although I¡®m old, my mind is clear, and I will never choose the wrong granddaughter¨Cinw.¡±


    No wonder Marc insisted on getting him and Melissa engaged because Melissa was really good!


    In Murray¡®s opinion, Melissa was the most outstanding and beautiful woman in the world.


    In fact, Melissa was, indeed.


    But¡­


    Because of some of his mistakes, Melissa misunderstood him and broke off the engagement.


    However, Murray was confident that he would definitely get Melissa back!


    Melissa was his and could only belong to him.


    ¡°There¡®s nothing to say. Besides, it was grandpa who asked me toe over. I made a bet with him


    that I


    would leave in three months.¡± Melissa twitched the corner of her mouth.


    She had always kept a low profile and didn¡®t want others to know about her.


    ¡°Leave?¡± Murray suddenly reached out his hands and grabbed Melissa¡®s shoulder. ¡°I won¡®t let you go.¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    This man was really domineering.


    In the beginning, Melissa made a bet with Marc that if she could not fall in love with Murray within three


    months, she would leave the Gibson family, and Marc could no longer force her to implement the


    engagement


    But now...


    It seemed that she had fallen in love with Murray.


    Although so many things had happened between them, and she minded his attitude towards Ryleigh, it


    was undeniable that she had already fallen in love with him


    Melissa was moved when the ne had an ident, and Murray risked his life to make her jump out of


    the


    ne with one parachute


    Later, they met the ferocious big fish in the sea, and it was Murray who saved her


    At that time, Melissa couldn¡®t help but fall in love with that man


    She agreed to Murrays pursuit and wanted to be with him


    However, the deeper she loved, the more she was worried


    Alter Ryleigh showed up. Melissa lelt like her life had changedpletely


    Chapter 236 She upood Again


    Murray abandoned her because of Ryleigh. Although he exined itter, Melissa still couldn¡®t forgive


    him


    Seeing that the woman in front of him was silent, Murray lowered his head and gradually approached


    her. ¡°Melissa, I know that you have me in your heart. Why are you not willing to ept me? Are you


    testing me?¡±


    Looking at the handsome man graduallying near, Melissa felt a little dazed.


    At that moment, she could feel that Murray was true to her.


    But what about Ryleigh?


    Could Murray really forget about her?


    Although Murray had been a lot more indifferent to Ryleigh recently, it was because Ryleigh had


    caused so much trouble.


    What if Ryleigh really came back one day¡­


    What would Murray do?


    Melissa frowned, feeling a little irritated.


    She was about to say something, but her phone rang.


    Melissa recovered from her thoughts and picked up her phone to take a look. It was Jaylin.


    Gazed by Murray¡®s cold eyes, Melissa picked up the phone. ¡°Jaylin, is there something you need me


    for?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, how is your allergy?¡± On the other end of the call, Jaylin asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡®m fine now. I¡®mpletely fine,¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    ¡°Harem¡® will start filming tomorrow. When do you want to shoot your scenes?¡± Jaylin asked Melissa for


    advice.


    After all, Melissa was the big boss of Star Entertainment, and her scenes naturally had to be done


    ording


    to her time.


    Melissa thought about it and said, ¡°Tomorrow will be fine.¡±


    Murray had given her a few days off to let her rest at home.


    This was her first¨Ctime filming, and it was for her ownpany. Melissa did not want to be special, so


    she would go whenever she needed to.


    ¡°I¡®ll pick you up tomorrow,¡± Jaylin said softly.


    Melissa moved away from Jaylin¡®s apartment and moved back to Murray¡®s apartment, which made


    Jaylin feel very unhappy


    However, he could not control Melissa and could only watch Melissa move to Murray¡®s apartment


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jaylin hoped that the shooting of ¡°Harern¡± could let him get closer to Melissa So, he looked forward to


    it.


    ¡°Alright, ill contact you tomorrow.¡± Melissa hung up the phone. She looked up and saw Murray¡®s


    indifferent


    handsome face


    T¡®m going to the set tomorrow.¡± Melissa felt that it was necessary to tell Murray


    77 Drive you there,¡® Murray said with an unpleasant expression,


    ¡°No need Jaylin said he woulde to pick me up. Melissa pursed her lips and said as she endured


    the pressure from the man in front of her.


    Til dirive you to the set¡± Murray¡®s expression became more solemn as he emphasised


    He could guess what Jaylin was thinking. He knew that Jaylin wanted to have more time to get to know


    Melissa and pursue Melissa


    How could he give Jaylin such a chance!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 257

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 Stunning Everyone Present


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly. Melissa woke up early.


    After a few days of rest, her allergic reaction waspletely cured.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Melissa went downstairs, she saw Murray busy making breakfast in the kitchen.


    ¡°Where¡®s ra?¡± she asked as she walked over.


    ¡°She asked for a leave,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    Melissa nced at Murray and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    In fact, Melissa¡®s cooking was not bad. She did not like to cook, but Murray had already made breakfast


    for


    her several times, and she had not done it once,


    ¡°Can you?¡± Murray¡®s tone carried a bit of doubt.


    He had never seen Melissa cook before.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Melissa raised the corners of her lips and said confidently. ¡°I know how to cook, and my


    skills are


    good.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray smiled. ¡°Maybe next time I¡®ll try your cooking.¡±


    After a pause, he pushed Melissa out of the kitchen and said in a spoiled tone, ¡°Don¡®t stand here. Wait


    for me at the table.¡±


    Melissa felt warm.


    While they were having breakfast, Jaylin called Melissa.


    Just as Melissa was about to pick up the phone, Murray picked it up first.


    ¡°What are you doing? Give it to me!¡± Melissa gave Murray a supercilious look.


    However, Murray ignored her. He picked up the phone and said coldly, ¡°I will drive Melissa to the set.


    You don¡®t have to worry.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone before Jaylin could react.


    ¡°You¡®re too much, Murray. How can you answer my phone without permission?¡± Melissa said,


    ¡°Why? You can¡®t bear to be apart from Jaylin?¡± Murray nced at her.


    Melissa was speechless.


    Murray insisted on driving Melissa to the set, and Melissa could only let him.


    ¡°Alright, you can stop here. Hurry and get to the Gibson Corporation to work.¡± Melissa got out of the car


    and hurriedly said when she saw that Murray also got out of the can


    Melissa was about to turn around and leave, but Munay grabbed her again


    He looked down at her and asked coldly, ¡°Do you really have to do filming?¡±


    Melissa was a little speechless. At such a time, he still asked such a question.


    ¡°Of course. Murray, when did you be so nagging?¡® Melissa shot Murray a re.


    Murray smiled and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, ¡°I¡®m worried about you.¡±


    After all, the person who was hiding in the dark and wanted to harm Melissa has not been found yet.


    He was worried.


    ¡°I¡®m fine, hurry up and leave!¡± Melissa said and pushed Murray back into the car.


    The road was already a little blocked, and with Murray making trouble, when Melissa rushed to the set,


    she


    was alreadyte.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡®re here.¡± When Jaylin saw Melissa, he immediately went up to her.


    Originally, he was going to pick up Melissa in the morning. Melissa had agreed yesterday, but when he


    confirmed with Melissa again in the morning, it was Murray who answered the phone.


    Just now, he saw that it was Murray who drove Melissa.


    Jaylin felt a little ufortable. In Melissa¡®s heart, there was no ce for him at all.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Melissa replied and looked around. The actors, actresses, and directors were all present.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Ms. Eugen, are youte on the first day of filming?¡±


    Melissa frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. It was Ingrid who had spoken to her.


    Ingrid was a popr actress under Star Entertainment and was also the female lead of ¡°Harem.¡±


    In recent years, Ingrid was very popr and ranked among the top female actresses. This year, she


    even won


    Best Actress at the Golden Tiger Awards.


    Ingrid liked Jaylin, which was no longer a secret among people in the industry. She had once had a


    scandal with Jaylin.


    After all, both of them were famous movie stars, and they often yed lovers and looked very


    In fact, Ingrid fell in love with Jaylin at first sight.


    Back when she was still a neer, Jaylin was already a famous actor.


    Ingrid chased after Jaylin all the way and finally became as famous as him. She thought she was


    worthy of him, and even the media often said that they were made for each other.


    However, Jaylin only treated her as a partner


    Previously, she had thought that Jaylin was only thinking about his career. She had thought that as long


    as she insisted, Jaylin would be moved by her sincerily


    However, Ingrid never thought that Jaylin already had a woman he loved deeply.


    This woman was Melissa


    Therefore, when she saw Melissa today, Ingrid could not hold back her jealousy.


    She didn¡®t care if Melissa was the CEO of Star Entertainment?


    Ingrid thought it was because of Melissa¡®s identity that Melissa was able to y the third female


    character in ¡°Harem.¡±


    Otherwise, a person like Melissa, who had never acted before, would not have gotten such a role.


    Melissa sensed Ingrid¡®s hostility and couldn¡®t help but frown.


    Ingrid was a top¨Css female artist under Star Entertainment, and Melissa had always favoured her.


    Melissa didn¡®t know where Ingrid¡®s hostility toward her came from.


    Faced with Ingrid¡®s usation, Melissa smiled, ¡°Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road. Sorry for


    wasting


    everyone¡®s time.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are the big boss. It is your right to let us wait for you.¡± Ingrid raised her hand to look at


    the time and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°If it was someone else who wasted so much of my time, I would


    definitely have asked the director to rece her.¡±


    ¡°Ingrid, it¡®s Melissa¡®s first timeing to the set. She doesn¡®t know the way. It is not a big deal to be


    ¡°Let¡®s start as soon as possible!¡± Jaylin urged again.


    Melissa changed her clothes, put on makeup, and walked out of the dressing room, stunning everyone


    in an


    instant.


    She was wearing a white pleated dress with plum blossom pattern which entuated her noble


    temperament. Her slim and exquisite figure was iparably graceful.


    Her thin eyebrows were slightly raised, and she wore a pair of plum blossom¨Cshaped earrings. Her jet¨C


    ck hair was tied up with a golden hairpin which was tied up into an exquisite willow leaf hairpin. It


    was fresh and charming, noble, and elegant, just like a fairy that walked out of a painting.


    The moment Jaylin saw Melissa, his eyes were filled with amazement and adoration.


    He knew that Melissa was very beautiful, but he didn¡®t expect that the ancient costume would bring out


    the unique beauty in Melissa even more. Jaylin couldn¡®t move his eyes away from her.


    As for Ingrid, she was full of jealousy


    Ingrid had always been proud of her beauty, but she did not expect that Melissa, the third female


    actress, would be more beautiful than her, the female lead.


    ¡°Let¡®s begin¡±


    The director was Kim, the chief director of Star Entertainment. He was young and promising. He had


    shot many popr works and was deeply loved by the audience.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 258

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 It Is Because of Jaylin


    The first scene was the scene of Ingrid and Jaylin. Melissa stood aside quietly and watched the two of


    them act.


    The y was referring to the scene when the role of Sherlyn Vaughn the queen, who Ingrid yed, first


    entered the pce.


    Sherlyn¡®s family background was not prominent, so during the selection, she was bullied by several


    maids. Sherlyn calmly counterattacked. At that time, the Emperor that Jaylin yed passed by and had


    a deep impression of her.


    The main point of this scene was to express Sherlyn¡®s intelligence. She was fearless when facing


    danger, but when Ingrid was performing, she always carried a bit of arrogance and could not express


    the character¡®s feelings well


    Kim was a director who sought excellence and was extremely serious and responsible for his work,


    striving for the best in every scene.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Kim waved his hand and looked up at Ingrid. ¡°Ingrid, the expression of your eyes is not right.


    Let¡®s try


    again.¡±


    ¡°Cut, Ingrid, you stood in the wrong ce. Let¡®s try again.¡±


    ¡°Cut, Ingrid, your expression is inappropriate¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut¡­¡±


    After several times, Ingrid was depressed.


    Ingrid had always been very confident in her acting skills.


    Since she was able to stand out from the many female artists and be a popr female celebrity,


    her acting skills were good,


    But today, somehow, it was her off¨Cday, for real!


    After seeing Melissa, Ingrid was so jealous that she could not concentrate on acting.


    In particr, Melissa was standing at the side and watching her, which affected her even more.


    ¡°Ingrid, why don¡®t you take a break and find the feelings?¡± Kim frowned and said


    Ingrid cast a sidelong nce at Kim ¡°Mr. Ford, aren¡®t you especially demanding of me today? It¡®s not


    our first time working together You know my acting, there won¡®t be a problem¡±


    Kim smiled ¡®Ingnd, I am not against you But you are indeed not in a good state today Didn¡®t you rest


    well? Why don¡®t you go to have a rest? I¡®ll film the scenes of others list


    ¡°I think the previous one is not bad We can use il ¡°Ingrid refused to leave


    Ford is


    Seeing ingrid¡®s perfunctory allude, Melisa¡®s face got straigh. She cleared her throat and said M night


    The purpose of our Star Entertainment is to make the best film for the audience We can¡®t be


    perfunctory


    As she spoke, Melissa looked at Ingrid. ¡°Ingrid, your performance just now was indeed unsatisfactory.


    Take another shot.¡±


    Ingrid¡®s expression changed when Melissa said this in public.


    She was the pir of Star Entertainment, and Melissa actually said that to her in front of so many


    people.


    Ingrid thought, who does Melissa think she is?


    She can be the CEO of Star Entertainment only because her family is wealthy.


    She doesn¡®t know how to act.


    How can she criticise me here?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are right. However, acting is very professional. You are an outsider, I am afraid that


    there will


    be a deviation of your feelings,¡± Ingrid said.


    Melissa felt Ingrid¡®s hostility towards her. She could not help but frown. She said coldly, ¡°Even an


    outsider like me can see that there is a problem. It could be seen how bad your acting was just now!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ingrid was speechless.


    Melissa took a step forward and said in a calm tone, ¡°If you can¡®t do it better , I don¡®t mind having


    someone else act as the female lead!¡±


    As Melissa spoke so mercilessly, Ingrid¡®s expression was not good,


    Her hands clenched into fists as she red at Melissa coldly.


    She thought that Melissa was an outsider and had no right to criticise her acting.


    Especially Jaylin who was still aside!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ingrid¡®s expression changed again. Just as she was about to say something, her agent, Alyssa Hardin,


    quickly pulled Ingrid back and apologised to Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®m really sorry. Something


    happened to Ingrid recently, and she is in a bad mood. I apologise on her behalf.¡±


    Alyssa winked at Ingrid as she spoke.


    Only then did Ingrid realise.


    No matter what, Melissa was the CEO of Star Entertainment Ingrid was the one who would suffer


    losses if she had a conflict with Melissa


    If Melissa really reced her, then Ingrid¡®s career would be over


    Being the CEO of Star Entertainment, Melissa could easily ruin her career


    Ingrid had worked hard to achieve her status How could she be destroyed just like that?


    No, absolutely not!


    Thinking of that, Ingrid forced a smile and apologised to Melissa, ¡°I¡®m sorry, Ms. Eugen. I didn¡®t do my


    best


    just now. I will try my best.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s good.¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked at Kim.


    ¡°Let¡®s take a break. We will continue in ten minutes,¡± Kim said.


    In he bathroom, Alyssa helped Ingrid tidy up her clothes and said, ngrid, you were too impulsive just


    now. No matter what, Ms. Eugen is the CEO of Star Entertainment. It will be troublesome if you offend


    her.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Ingrid said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡®t be so impulsive next time. Just listen to whatever she says,¡± Alyssa persuaded.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ingrid snorted, ¡°Melissa? How could she do that? It¡®s just because she was born with a silver


    spoon in her mouth. She can invest in Star Entertainment only because her family is rich.¡±


    That¡®s right. Ingrid, you relied on yourself to reach where you are today. You have to cherish what you


    have got. As Ingrid¡®s agent, Alyssa had a deep rtionship with her.


    What¡®s so good about Melissa? Why would Jaylin like her?¡± At the mention of Jaylin, Ingrid¡®s eyes


    dimmed.


    She thought that she was the one who was most worthy of Jaylin!


    *Ingrid, I think Mr. Segar is deceived by Melissa. One day, he will find out how good you are. No matter


    what, Ingrid, you can¡®t offend Ms. Eugen now, understand?¡± Alyssa persuaded.


    Alyssa knew Ingrid¡®s feelings for Jaylin.


    However, it was a pity that Jaylin had always kept a distance from Ingrid.


    It was not until a few days ago when all the media reported that they realised that Jaylin had always


    liked


    Velissa


    However, Melissa was the CEO of Star Entertainment, and Ingrid could not afford to ollend her


    Meist walked to the bathroom door and heard the conversation between the two of them


    She stopped in the tracks


    It turned out that times hostility towards het was because of Jaylin


    Weissa nutised etternples in frustration Jaylin had in many putauen, yel hecho


    le peter Melis


    Julie Ansya intori


    Melissa had a headache

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 259

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 Another ident


    After resting, Ingrid finally forced herself into the right state of mind


    After shooting a few more times, this scene barely passed.


    Next was Melissa¡®s turn.


    This scene happened between Melissa and Jaylin.


    It was very simple. Melissa yed Alma, who was a country girl in a small vige at that time. When


    she was


    swinging in the forest, she met the Emperor that Jaylin was ying


    The Emperor mistakenly entered the small forest and saw Alma, who was swinging, and fell in love


    with Alma at first sight.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you can start now.¡± Kim smiled and signalled Melissa to sit on the swing.


    Melissa nodded and made an OK gesture. ¡°Let¡®s begin!¡±


    She walked to the small forest, sat on the swing, and the actress who yed her friend behind her


    began to


    push the swing


    As soon as Melissa sat down, she felt that something was wrong.


    This swing was temporarily set up by the crew. Normally, the staff responsible for the props would


    check it carefully, and there would be no problems.


    But now, Melissa could feel that the swing was shaking badly.


    She frowned slightly, and a thought shed through her mind.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Could someone have tampered with the swing?


    And the actress who pushed her behind did not know that there was a problem with the swing and


    pushed it


    hard.


    The swing was swinging higher and higher¡­


    Sure enough, when the swing reached its highest point, the rope that was holding the swing suddenly


    loosened, and the entire swing fell.


    ¡°Oh, no. The rope of the swing is broken!¡± People shouted.


    Falling from such a high ce, someone could be crippled or dead.


    Melissa calmly looked down, took a deep breath, adjusted her posture, and waited tond,


    ¡°Melissa, watch out!¡±


    At that moment, a cool male voice suddenly sounded with nervousness and concern


    In the next second, a toll and slender figure swiftly rushed over When Melissa was about tond, he


    caught


    her without hesitation


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and saw a familiar handsome face.


    Murray!


    When did hee here?


    He was supposed to go back to the Gibson Corporation.


    Why was he able to appear in time and catch Melissa?


    At that moment, Melissa was a little stunned.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± Murray held Melissa tightly with his strong arms and asked with concern.


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡±


    After a pause, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m worried about you,¡± Murray said in a low voice.


    Was he worried about her?


    So¡­


    Murray had always been on set?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, are you alright?¡± The people around also surrounded Melissa and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Melissa stood up and said with a smile.


    ¡°Melissa, are you OK?¡± Jaylin jogged over and asked while panting.


    When the swing fell, Jaylin was outside the small forest.


    ording to the script, he had to wait a few minutes before he identally entered the small forest


    and met


    Melissa, who was swinging.


    So, when the swing fell, he was far away from Melissa. He arrivedter than the others.


    Jaylin, did you check this swing before? Why did it suddenly fall down?¡± Melissa frowned and looked at


    Jaylin


    ¡°Go and see what happened to the swing?¡± Jaylin said coldly to his assistant, Conrad Crompton.


    ¡°Okay, Mr Segar Conrad nodded respectfully


    He went forward and carefully examined the swing. Then, he said, ¡°The screws used to fix the swing


    were loose That was why the swing fell and caused the ident


    ¡°The screws were loose?¡® Melissa sneered


    At thal moment, the first thought that shed through Melissa¡®s mind was that someone had tampered


    with


    the swing


    And the person who had tampered with the swing was most likely the one who had caused her allergic


    reaction during the opening ceremony.


    Her previous guess was correct. This person would not give up and would definitely try to harm her


    again


    Sure enough, it had only been a few days, and that person was unable to hold back.


    ¡°Why would the screws loosen up?¡± Melissa pursed her lips and looked at Jaylin.


    Jaylin¡®s expression was not good. He instructed Conrad, ¡°Get someone to investigate thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Segar,¡± Conrad replied respectfully.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t worry. I will get someone to find out what is going on.¡± Jaylin looked at Melissa and said.


    His heart was filled with fear.


    Fortunately, Melissa was fine. If Melissa had been injured from the fall just now, he would feel guilty for


    the rest of his life.


    After all, he chose the role of Alma for Melissa.


    And just now, he wasn¡®t able to catch Melissa in time and let Murray catch Melissa first.


    Melissa nodded. Just as she was about to say something, a huge force came from her waist.


    She was carried by Murray.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡± Melissa berated in a low voice. ¡°Put me down!¡±


    ¡°You¡®re injured. I¡®ll take you to the hospital for an examination,¡± Murray said coldly.


    ¡°I already said that I am fine!¡± Melissa struggled, ¡°Put me down. I still have work to do.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t know what Murray was doing.


    She only fell down identally. Moreover, he had caught her just now. She was perfectly fine and


    didn¡®t need to go to the hospital.


    After hearing what Melissa said, Murray was dissatisfied.


    He was angry at Melissa that she didn¡®t realise how dangerous it was.


    It was obvious that someone had tampered with the swing, and that was why the screws were


    loosened


    That person could get in the set freely and deliberately wanted to harm Melissa Why didn¡®t Melissa


    fear?


    Or was it that Melissa insisted on filming because she wanted to film with Jaylin?


    Seeing that Murray was going to carry Melissa away, Jaylin stepped forward to stop him ¡°Murray pu!


    Melissa down


    ¡°Get out of the way Murray and coldly Melissa fell froin such a hugh ce Do you want her to continue


    Bet Bonus


    Get Borud


    Jaylin was speechless.


    ¡°Never mind, Jaylin. You guys can do the rest first. My scenes can be set for tomorrow.¡± Melissa


    thought about it and said.


    She didn¡®t want the two men to argue about her.


    Even so, what happened today would soon grab the headlines.


    Murray held Melissa in his arms and directly put her into the car.


    ¡°Murray, I¡®m really fine. You caught me just now.¡± Seeing Murray was unhappy, Melissa turned to look


    at him.


    ¡°I¡®m injured, okay?¡± Murray raised his right hand and reached out to Melissa.


    Only then did Melissa realise that Murray¡®s hand was injured.


    It seemed that when she fell down just now, she identallynded on his hand. There was a big


    bruise

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 260

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 It¡¯s Worth Getting Hurt for You


    ¡°Murray, are you alright?¡± Seeing therge bruise on Murray¡®s hand, Melissa asked with concern.


    In her heart, there was an inexplicable feeling.


    Murray was hurt again to protect her¡­


    Murray looked at Melissa, who was worried about him. The corners of his mouth turned up. ¡°It¡®s worth it


    to


    get hurt for you.¡±


    His words made Melissa¡®s ears turn red.


    She thought that Murray was always teasing her.


    Meeting Murray¡®s eyes, Melissa turned her face away and stood up. ¡°I¡®m going to get a medical kit to


    treat your wound.¡±


    After finding the medical kit in the trunk of the car, Melissa carried it back to Murray and took out the


    iodine tincture and gauze.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Subconsciously, Melissa¡®s voice softened.


    Murray gently ced his hand on Melissa¡®s soft palm.


    Melissa looked at the shocking wound on his hand and frowned.


    ¡°Next time, if you can¡®t be sure, don¡®t rush up.¡±


    Melissa said as she used a cotton swab stained with iodine tincture to gently wipe Murray¡®s wound.


    Her movements were extremely gentle, which even Melissa herself did not notice.


    Murray leaned back on the seat, rested his chin on the other hand, and stared at Melissa¡®s movements.


    He looked at Melissa, who was treating his wounds seriously. Especially her red lips, which were


    slightly pursed because of worrying about him. Murray¡®s heart raced.


    After disinfecting, Melissa wrapped Murray¡®s wound with gauze and then slightly breathed a sigh of


    relief. ¡°Okay, but I suggest that you go to the hospital to take an examination, in case you get tetanus. It


    will be very troublesome.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her head to look at Murray. She met Murray¡®s eyes unexpectedly.


    His eyes seemed to have magic, attracting her.


    Melissa paused and stared at Murray


    Her dazed appearance was indescribably cute and attractive


    Murray swallowed and pulled Melissa into his arms


    He lowered his head and wanted to kiss Melissa¡®s lips


    ill You


    Seeing the familiar handsome face approaching


    and was about to touch her, Melissa came back to her


    senses in the


    What are you doing? Melissa forcefully pushed Murray away


    she said in a slightly dissatisfied tone as she


    ¡°Youre already injured How can you still think about that tucked a lock of hair behind her ear


    It¡®s because you are beside mel Murray smiled


    Murray stood up again and leaned toward Melissa again,


    Melissa quickly reached out and pushed Murray¡®s chest ¡®Again?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and nced at Melissa with a smile


    What are you thinking? I just want to fasten your seat belt for you. He pretended to be innocent


    Melissa was speechless


    Seeing that Melissa was about to get angry, Murray stopped teasing her.


    He sat back in the driver¡®s seat and started the car. However, he did not go in the direction of the


    hospital.


    ¡°I don¡®t need to go to the hospital. It¡®s enough to have you.. Murray tilted his head and nced at


    Melissa.


    The two of them drove home silently.


    Back at the vi, Melissa nned to return to her room to rest, but Murray¡®s weak voice came from


    behind


    her. ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    Melissa stopped, turned around, and saw Murray leaning on the sofa with a pale face.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa¡®s heart sank, and she asked with concern.


    She quickly went over and reached out to touch Murray¡®s forehead.


    His forehead was not hot. He didn¡®t have a fever.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief. When she looked down, she saw Murray raising his eyebrows and


    looking at her. ¡°I¡®m hungry. The corner of his mouth turned up.


    ¡°I¡®ll go make some spaghetti for you,¡± Melissa said.


    She turned around and went to the kitchen She worried that Murray was so hungry and cooked very


    fast.


    Soon, the smell of spaghetti filled the entire living room.


    Just as Melissa was about to bring the spaghetti out, she suddenly heard Murray¡®s maic voice ¡°lt


    smells so good


    Murray wrapped his arms around Melissa¡®s waist from behind and rested his chin on her slender


    shoulder


    ¡°Get out of the way ¡± Melissa pushed Murray away without hesitation Til bring it out for you to eal¡±


    ¡°I want to eat now.¡± Murray leaned against the stove and stared at Melissa.


    His burning gaze made Melissa wonder if he wanted to eat spaghetti or ¡­ her,


    Melissa¡®s face couldn¡®t help but burn. She felt shy about her thoughts.


    Taking a deep breath, Melissa drove away the inexplicable emotions in her heart and handed the fork


    in her hand to Murray, ¡°Here you are. Be careful. It¡®s hot.¡±


    ¡°But my hand is injured, so I can¡®t take the fork. Can you feed me?¡± Murray pretended to be weak.


    After all, he was injured because of Melissa, and it was indeed inconvenient for his hand to pick up a


    fork.


    It would be too ungrateful if she refused,


    Thinking of that, Melissa pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She held the te in one hand and picked up the spaghetti with the fork in the other hand, She first


    blew on it gently, waited for the spaghetti to be colder, and then handed it to Murray.


    Murray was very cooperative. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    After a few rounds, the te was almost empty.


    ¡°Go rest if you¡®re done.¡±


    Melissa put down the te. There was a trace of exhaustion on her face.


    She was also very tired after being through what had happened today and wanted to go to rest as soon


    as


    possible.


    But in the next second, a huge force came from her waist, and Melissa fell into Murray¡®s arms.


    Murray stretched out hisrge hand, and with a turn of his body, he ced Melissa in front of the stove


    and


    held her in his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa frowned and met Murray¡®s burning gaze.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know the answer.¡± Murray lowered his head and whispered in her ear gently.


    The warm breath he spat out instantly stimted her skin to turn pink.


    Smelling the mixed smell of peppermint and smoke on Murray¡®s body, Melissa¡®s heart beat faster.


    Before she could look up, Murray lowered his head and kissed her.


    This time, Murray kissed her gently, testing her bottom¨Cline bit by bit.


    Melissa was slightly stunned. Her feet slipped, and she subconsciously reached out to wrap her arms


    around Murray¡®s waist


    Her action was like encouragement, and Murray¡®s gentleness was instantly reced by the hot and


    eager


    movements


    Chapter 260 It¡®s Worth Getting Hurt for You


    He stretched out his hand, held Melissa¡®s slender waist, lifted her up, and let her sit on the stove.


    Murray used his tall and straight body to press against Melissa, and his hands sped the back of her


    head, not letting her move.


    His kisses became more and more intense. Melissa felt that she almost couldn¡®t breathe¡­

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 261

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 Only I Can Kiss You


    Just as Murray was about to go further, Melissa¡®s phone, which was in her pocket, suddenly vibrated.


    Melissa snapped back to her senses.


    Ah, what was wrong with me? Why didn¡®t I struggle just now¡­


    Melissa quickly pushed Murray away. Her face was burning, and she was panting as she took out the


    phone from her pocket


    She looked down and saw that it was Jaylin calling.


    Melissa steadied her nerves before picking it up.


    ¡°Melissa, how are you?¡± Jaylin¡®s concerned voice came over the phone.


    ¡°I¡®m fine,¡± Melissa replied indifferently.


    ¡°Great.¡± Jaylin nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°By the way, Conrad had asked the props crew. It was just


    an ident. I mean, one of the swing screws was loose by ident.¡±


    Melissa asked rhetorically, ¡°ident?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s what he said.¡± Jaylin frowned.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Melissa stopped saying anything else.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    ident?


    How is that possible?


    There is no way that it was an ident! Someone did this on purpose.


    But I can¡®t alert that person yet.


    And since that¡®s the findings now, I might as well take advantage of it so that the mastermind behind


    the


    scenes would lower their guard and reveal a hole or two.


    At that moment, something came to her, bringing a chill.


    ¡°Why did Jaylin call you?¡± There was gloom on Murray¡®s handsome face. He was in an extremely bad


    mood.


    And of course, Melissa saw the unhappiness in Murray right away.


    At the thought of how the two of them almost kissed, Melissa swallowed, feeling that there was still a


    traco of his breath on her lips. ¡®Nothing, I¡®ll go back to my room now¡±


    She jurnped down from the cab, tidied up the clothes that Murray had just torn off, and hurried back


    to her room


    As he watched Melissa run away, Murray stood where he was and gently rubbed his lips with his hand,


    his


    Chapter 261 Only i Can Kiss You


    deep eyes sparkling


    Although Melissa was no longer in the kitchen, it seemed that their passion still lingered here.


    Murray believed that Melissa would soon agree to be with him again.


    It was sunny the next day. The sky was clear and boundless.


    Melissa was about to go to the set, as usual, only to be stopped by Murray.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Melissa looked at him doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡®ll go to the set with you today.¡± Murray pulled her into the car without any exnation.


    ¡°You¡®re not working today?¡± Melissa sat in the car and asked him, feeling strange.


    ¡°I¡®m taking some time off,¡± Murray said briefly.


    Melissa thought, the boss gave himself some time off?


    Curling her lips a little bit, Melissa stopped asking anymore.


    After they arrived at the set, Melissa left Murray and went to do her make¨Cup.


    When ying a role in a costume drama, one needed to spend a long time doing make¨Cup. Every step


    in the makeup wasplicated and cumbersome.


    In the makeup room. Melissa was reading the script in her hand, trying to polish up her acting.


    Even though she was just a guest performer, Melissa still worked very hard.


    At that moment, a knock sounded.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The staff member in the room quickly went to open the door.


    Through therge mirror in front of her, Melissa saw Jaylin walk in with his assistant Conrad, followed


    by a


    middle¨Caged man.


    Melissa frowned and looked at Jaylin, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This is the one responsible for the props that day.¡± Jaylin pointed at the man they brought over and


    exined to Melissa.


    ¡°Ms Eugen, I¡®m here to apologise to you. If it wasn¡®t for my negligence, you wouldn¡®t have been injured


    and It made a big mistake. I¡®m terribly sorry!¡± The man walked forward and bowed sincerely to Melissa.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes a bit.


    As far as she could rernernber, this prop guy was a neer,


    Could it be he who did it?


    But she did not know this person at all. Why did he want to harm her?


    Someone must be behind all this


    Now that he insisted that it was an ident, she might as well y along and lure out the mastermind


    behind the scenes.


    At the thought of this, Melissa put down the script in her hand and smiled, ¡°Since it was not intentional,


    I won¡®t look into it. But please be careful in the future, and don¡®t make any mistakes again.¡±


    Seeing that Melissa just forgave him like this, the prop guy was very surprised.


    He nced at Jaylin on the side, heaving a sigh of relief, ¡°Then thank you, Ms. Eugen. I¡®ll go to work


    now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded, and the prop man left.


    But Jaylin, standing by the side with Conrad, didn¡®t seem like he wanted to leave.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Melissa did not look at them. Instead, she looked at them in the mirror and


    asked.


    ¡°I want to discuss the scenes we are going to y inter,¡± Jaylin said and sat down on the chair next


    to


    Melissa.


    Melissa had seen the script and knew that they were going to perform the kissing scer.


    Today, the scene that Melissa and Jaylin were going to shoot was a romantic one. The role that Jaylin


    yed, which was an emperor, was confessing to Alma, who Melissa yed, in a small forest of the


    pce.


    However, Alma already had someone in her heart. She did not like the emperor at all, thus rejecting


    him.


    The Emperor got angry. Therefore, he decided to kiss Alma in an overbearing manner.


    ¡°Alma, you are my woman. You should only have me in your heart. I won¡®t allow you to think of other


    men!¡±


    Jaylin was extremely bossy, and there was a faint trace of frustration on his face. He reached out his


    hand and pulled Melissa into his arms, ignoring her struggles.


    He nned to force Alma into the kiss since Alma was a weak female, who was by no means the equal


    of


    him in terms of physical strength.


    Therefore, despite Melissa struggling, Jaylin managed to lower his head and kiss her.


    The kiss was deep and fierce.


    Murray, who was not far away, saw this scene. That made him angry. He was furious and trembled,


    which


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    chilled people to the bone,


    Actually, Murray knew that Jaylin and Melissa were not really kissing each other. It was just a


    perspective trick. But even so, when he saw that Melissa was being held in Jaylin¡®s arms and the two of


    them were so close, Murray was extremely unhappy


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Kim shouted. ¡°Bravo! Everyone, prepare for the next scene.¡± Chapter 261 Only I Can Kiss You


    Melissa immediately restored the status quo and broke away from Jaylin..


    ¡°Melissa¡­ Jaylin was just about to say something to Melissa when Murray came straight over and


    pulled Melissa away.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa asked as the two of them walked to a corner.


    Murray looked down at Melissa with a gloomy face and raised his hand with a frown. ¡°My hand hurts.¡±


    *Is your hand alright?¡± Melissa pursed her lips since the way Murray looked chilled her.


    ¡°Blow on it for me.¡± Murray pouted his thin lips slightly, his deep eyes cold.


    At the thought of the scene that she and Jaylin were in just now, Murray burned with jealousy.


    Melissa knew why he was angry. Just as she was about to speak, Murray suddenly reached out his


    hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Melissa, you are mine! Only I can kiss you!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 262

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 Really Didn¡¯t Expect This


    Murray¡®s warm breath tickled Melissa¡®s car


    Melissa¡®sce turned red, ¡°What are you talking about Jaylin and I were justacting¡±


    ¡°You can do that. Not even when you¡®re acting!¡± Murray spoke with an overbearing tone


    At the thought of the scene where Melissa and Jaylin acted intimately, Murray felt anger surge through


    him


    As soon as he lowered his head, Murray kissed Melissa¡®s alluring lips, which were beautifully shaped


    ¡°Woo ¡°Melissa was unable to say anything with her mouth sucked by his


    She zoned out because of the kiss,


    Melissa thought, what is this man doing?


    We are on the set!


    There are so many people walking around¡­


    Oh my gosh!


    Jaylin was standing not too far away. After seeing this, his eyes instantly dimmed.


    Actually, when they were filming the scene back then, Jaylin had already sensed Melissa¡®s alienation


    But now, she was kissing Murray in front of everyone¡­


    Jaylin¡®s heart was sinking.


    It wasn¡®t just Jaylin who saw that. The rest of the crew saw Melissa and Murray kissing as well.


    Soon, the whole crew on site were all whispering to each other about this.


    ¡°I thought Ms. Eugen and Mr. Gibson had cancelled their engagement! Why is it.¡±


    *So what? Didn¡®t you see that Mr. Gibson had been apanying Ms. Eugen to the set for the past


    few days?


    Maybe the two of them have gotten back together again


    ¡°But still, I think Mr. Segar and Ms. Eugen are more matching


    People were talking about this in low voices


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Molinsa noticed that everyone was talking about them, which made her cheek burn with


    embarrassment


    the Murther to push Murray away and looked at him anxiously ¡°There are so many people here Youre


    going too far


    corner of its lipo his dark eyes sparkling dirty And then he looked down at Melissa


    Saying in


    diep woice


    can go even further Do you want to give it a try¡±


    ¡°You!¡± For a moment, Melissa didn¡®t know what to say as she rolled her eyes at Murray, After a while,


    she said, ¡°Asshole! Go back to the Gibson Corporation and get to work. Don¡®t disturb me here!¡±


    ¡°Do you really hate seeing me that much?¡± Murray¡®s handsome face turned gloomy all at once.


    ¡°No, that¡®s not what I mean.¡± Sensing a chill of fear, Melissa then exined patiently, ¡°I only ask you to


    leave because I need to focus on my shooting¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Murray had be even colder. And just when he was about to say something, his


    phone rang.


    Murray frowned, looking a little impatient, but he answered the phone atst.


    It was Alex.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we are going to hold a board meeting this afternoon. You¡®re much needed then. Could


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Murray answered briefly before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°If they need you, then go back.¡± Since Melissa was standing very close to Murray, she could hear the


    conversation clearly.


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Murray looked at her affectionately.


    Then, he turned his gaze to Jaylin, who was not far away, and said in a much colder tone, ¡°And more


    importantly, stay away from that man.¡±


    Was he ¡­ jealous?


    ¡°Alright, I got it. It¡®s time for me to get changed now.¡± Melissa said perfunctorily.


    Noticing that she was running out of time, Melissa then waved her hand and went off to the dressing


    room.


    Murray was left staring after Melissa for quite a while. And then, with his hands in his pockets, he left


    with


    steady steps.


    After changing her clothes, Melissa went to the set , ready for the next shooting.


    Ingrid and Melissa were the main performers in the next scene.


    Ingrid was Sherlyn, the queen, in this TV series. But Alma, a concubine yed by Melissa, was the one


    that was deeply loved by the Emperor, who was yed by Jaylin. Therefore, Alma was envied by


    Sherlyn One day,


    Alma ran into Sherlyn in the royal garden Sherlyn then seized the opportunity to suppress Alma with


    the power that came with her being a queen


    And since Alma actually did not want to stay in the pce, she then tried her best to contradict Sherlyn


    so that Sherlyn could kick her out. The tension between the two of them was mounting, and a catfight


    was to be triggered in no time


    The scene has been set up All actors, actresses, footmen, and maids, get ready!


    Alter everything was all settled, the assistant director then held a loudspeaker and shouted at everyone


    present


    heyrt at han


    Soon, everyone was ready Melissa and Ingrid, supported by their personal maids, were walking


    towards the royal garden¡®s path.


    A few secondster, the two met in the middle of the path.


    Melissa, as the script wrote, brushed against Ingrid without saluting.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you ignore me like that!¡± Ingrid scolded with a cold face.


    ¡°Your Grace! I didn¡®t notice you just now. Please forgive me!¡± Melissa calmly retorted with a faint smile


    on her face.


    ¡°No, you just chose not to notice me. But just because the Emperor likes you doesn¡®t mean you can be


    rude! Today, I must teach you a lesson about how to follow the rules!¡± Ingrid waved her hand, and two


    servants came. The next thing is that Melissa was already pinned down by them.


    And then the next scene was to throw Melissa into the bushes. Since the garden had just been


    watered, there was mud and water in the bushes now.


    Ingrid looked at Melissa¡®s beautiful face, which brought to mind how Melissa and Jaylin were kissing


    just now. Jealousy surged through Ingrid all at once.


    Melissa? Who did she think she was?


    At the thought of this, Ingrid, her eyes fierce, jerked her hand up and pped Melissa hard across the


    face, which perplexed those footmen a bit since it was supposed to be their turn to act.


    p!


    The sound was very crisp.


    Melissa was stunned.


    Ingrid had hit Melissa so hard that Melissa¡®s face, with delicate makeup on it, suddenly turned red and


    swollen.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Kim shouted.


    Everyone looked at the two of them in surprise. It waspletely different from the script.


    ¡°Ingrid, what¡®s wrong with you? Why didn¡®t you follow the script?¡± Kim frowned.


    Ingrid pursed her lips, ¡°Mr. Ford, I¡®m sorry. I was so immersed in the role just now that I failed to contain


    myself


    Then Ingrid turned to Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I didn¡®t do it on purpose I was just too focused on my acting


    I hope you don¡®t mind¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right. Ingrid only did this because she is dedicated to her job. She is always too immersed in her


    roles Ms. Eugen, I hope you can ept my apology Alyssa, standing aside, hurried toe forward


    and


    Chapter 262 Really Didnt Expect This


    Feeling a burning pain on her face, Melissa narrowed her eyes slightly


    Not on purpose?


    How could that be?


    Melissa could clearly sense Ingrid¡®s hatred toward her just now.


    However, it was undeniable that Ingrid had performed ouite well in that scene


    That was how Sherlyn felt toward Alma as well.


    It could be said that Ingrid¡®s p just now had vividly portrayed the feelings of the characters.


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°Your acting is actually very good. I could sense your jealousy vividly, which


    manifested itself in that p. I think you were doing a great job back there.¡±


    Hearing this, Ingrid was startled.


    Ingrid thought, I must have misheard! Melissa was actually praising me!


    I really didn¡®t expect this!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 263

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 Driving a Wedge


    There was a faint smile on Melissa¡®s face as she changed the topic. ¡°I hope that you can be absorbed


    in every scene you y in the future and perform well, understand?¡±


    Ingrid was stunned.


    Was Melissa mocking her for not being able to perform well?


    Melissa didn¡®t really seem simple.


    Ingrid thought that Melissa would definitely get angry because of the p, but Melissa praised her in


    public instead.


    Melissa looked so magnanimous that others would think that Ingrid deliberately hit her and made things


    difficult for her?


    Ingrid clenched her hands tightly in her wide sleeves, a faint trace of hatred and hostility shing past


    her


    eyes.


    However, she hid her emotions quickly and said faintly, ¡°I will.¡±


    Kim thought the scene was nearly perfect and smoothed things over. ¡°Then let¡®s end this scene.


    Everyone, hurry up and prepare for the next scene. It is still set in the royal garden. Mr. Segar, please


    get ready.¡±


    By the time Kim finished his words, Jaylin had already appeared in the camera wearing his robe.


    The other actors also got ready.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. All the staff, get nkets and hot coffee ready. This scene will take ce at a


    banquet. Alma is set up by Sherlyn to drink too much and falls into the water. The king goes to save


    her. The two fall into theke and kiss each other. The others stand by the side watching.¡±


    Kim finished the general story and let everyone go to where they should be standing,


    Melissa followed the director and walked to the pavilion in theke. She pretended to be drunk and


    walked unsteadily. A servant came to her side and shoved her into theke.


    Following that, it was the scene of Jaylin jumping into the water without hesitation to save her and the


    two of them kissing in theke.


    Ingrid yed the role of Sherlyn who stood at the front. She could clearly see the two people in the


    Although she knew that they didn¡®t really kiss each other, when she saw how affectionate Jaylin was


    holding Melissa in his arms, her heart was filled with jealousy.


    She clenched her fists tightly and acted like a queen.


    Even when the director called them to stop, Ingrid still clenched her fists.


    Jaylin and Melissa came up from theke together


    ¡°It¡®s cold! Put it on quickly.¡± Jaylin ced the nket that a staff member handed over on Melissa¡®s


    body, his


    eyes filled with iparable gentleness


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa expressed her gratitude with a faint expression


    After that, she went to take a rest and changed her clothes with the hot coffee in her hands,


    Ingrid was still standing where she was with her teeth gritted, her mind filled with scenes of how Jaylin


    cared about Melissa just now.


    Melissa had just kissed Murray in front of everyone, but now she was seducing Jaylin!


    Why couldn¡®t Jaylin spare Ingrid a nce?


    ¡°Ms. Recal.¡±


    When the stage supervisor saw Ingrid standing there in a daze, he came over to talk to her. ¡°You are


    going to film the dance scene and act as the fairy scattering flowers. You are going to hang the wires.


    You said that you would check the props personally. Now that the props are ready, would you like to


    have a look?


    Ingrid came to her senses after her thoughts were interrupted. She put away the expression on her


    face and smiled.


    Last time, the props Melissa used suddenly went wrong, which made Ingrid have a lingering fear. If


    Melissa hadn¡®t been lucky enough, she would have been disfigured.


    Ingrid was more concerned about her props. The face of an actress was everything. If it was destroyed,


    it was equal to letting her die.


    She followed the stage supervisor to the ce where the wires were hanging. There were two or three


    staff members carefully adjusting the equipment.


    When they saw Ingriding, they all stopped to greet her.


    Ms Recal, don¡®t worry. We¡®ve already tested the props more than ten times. There won¡®t be any


    problems When you go upter, you can rest assured!¡± One staff member patted his chest and


    promised Ingrid


    Ingrid was still worried and asked Alyssa to check it herself.


    At this moment, another staff member came over and handed Ingrid a drink ¡°Ms. Recal, I am your loyal


    fan You had a fantastic performance just now. I am looking forward to your dance performanceter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you * After Ingrid made sure that nothing went wrong with the props, she felt relieved


    The employee rolled his eyes and seemed to have thought of something ¡°Actually, I have always been


    defending Ms. Recal against injustice We all know that Ms Eugen is oyman. She doesn¡®t know how


    to y at all and always acts as a backseat driver


    ¡°How can she be qualified? You¡®ve been in the entertainment industry for so long and your acting skills


    are so good We all know that


    His words ddened Ingrid who smiled and pretended to be modest ¡®You didn¡®t say that either.


    Everyone has their own opinions and I¡®m slowly exploning too


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    eyes filled with iparable gentleness,


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa expressed her gratitude with a faint expression.


    After that, she went to take a rest and changed her clothes with the hot coffee in her hands.


    Ingrid was still standing where she was with her teeth gritted, her mind filled with scenes of how Jaylin


    cared about Melissa just now.


    Melissa had just kissed Murray in front of everyone, but now she was seducing Jaylin!


    Why couldn¡®t Jaylin spare Ingrid a nce?


    ¡°Ms. Recal.¡±


    When the stage supervisor saw Ingrid standing there in a daze, he came over to talk to her. ¡°You are


    going to film the dance scene and act as the fairy scattering flowers. You are going to hang the wires.


    You said that you would check the props personally. Now that the props are ready, would you like to


    have a look?¡±


    Ingrid came to her senses after her thoughts were interrupted. She put away the expression on her


    face and


    smiled.


    Last time, the props Melissa used suddenly went wrong, which made Ingrid have a lingering fear. If


    Melissa hadn¡®t been lucky enough, she would have been disfigured.


    Ingrid was more concerned about her props. The face of an actress was everything. If it was destroyed,


    it was equal to letting her die.


    She followed the stage supervisor to the ce where the wires were hanging. There were two or three


    staff members carefully adjusting the equipment.


    When they saw Ingriding, they all stopped to greet her.


    ¡°Ms. Recal, don¡®t worry. We¡®ve already tested the props more than ten times. There won¡®t be any


    problems. When you go upter, you can rest assured!¡± One staff member patted his chest and


    promised Ingrid.


    Ingrid was still worried and asked Alyssa to check it herself.


    At this moment, another staff member came over and handed Ingrid a drink. ¡°Ms. Recal, I am your loyal


    fan. You had a fantastic performance just now. I am looking forward to your dance performanceter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Ingrid made sure that nothing went wrong with the props, she felt relieved.


    The employee rolled his eyes and seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Actually, I have always been


    defending Ms. Recal against injustice. We all know that Ms. Eugen is ayman. She doesn¡®t know how


    to y at all and always acts as a backseat driver.


    ¡°How can she be qualified? You¡®ve been in the entertainment industry for so long and your acting skills


    are so good. We all know that.¡±


    His words ddened Ingrid who smiled and pretended to be modest. ¡°You didn¡®t say that either.


    Everyone has their own opinions, and I¡®m slowly exploring too.¡± Chapter 263 Driving a Wedge


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I like to gossip behind her back, but everyone can see that Ms. Eugen is not a


    actress.


    ¡°She came to the crew to film and flirted with other men in the crew. Moreover, she was entangled with


    Mr. Segar, leading others to misunderstand their rtionship. What a flirtatious woman!¡±


    ¡°But Ms. Recal, I believe that you are the best match for Mr. Segar. Melissa is not worthy of him at all!¡±


    The employee said in a very angry manner, defending Ingrid.


    These wordspletely touched Ingrid¡®s heart. She narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Melissa is indeed a


    two¨Cfaced woman. On the one hand, she has an unclear rtionship with Mr. Gibson. On the other


    hand, she is deliberately close to Jaylin.¡±


    Hearing this, the staff member had a sense of happiness sh in his eyes,


    He had achieved his goal of driving a wedge.


    After Ingrid left, the man sent Anaya a text message. ¡°Everything is going well!¡±


    After that, the filming continued. It was the scene of Ingrid dancing at the banquet.


    It went smoothly without any unexpectedness.


    When it was over, Melissa was also ready to leave.


    Melissa was wearing clothes weighing 8 pounds at least and a crown weighing 5.5 pounds. Her neck


    was


    almost broken.


    Right now, Melissa just wanted to have a good sleep.


    After tidying up, Melissa left the crew. Just as she walked out, she saw a ck Rolls¨CRoyce parked


    right in


    front of her.


    Murray got out of the car, dressed in a ck hand¨Cmade suit, bringing out his perfect figure to the


    fullest.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell on him, and he seemed to be covered in a golden light. He was


    handsome and dazzling, attracting the attention of many women on the side of the road.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa was a little surprised.


    Shouldn¡®t he be having a meeting at the Gibson Corporation?


    Murray strode over to Melissa, his thin lips slightly raised. ¡°I¡®m here to pick you up,¡± he said.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 264

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 264


    Chapter 264 Another ident


    ¡°Aren¡®t you going to a meeting?¡± Melissa suspiciously looked at the man who approached her step by


    step


    ¡°I miss you,¡± Murray said in a deep and alluring voice as he looked at her with burning eyes.


    Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa didn¡®t want toment on his behaviour and got into his car expressionlessly.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Murray turned his head to nce at Melissa and started the car.


    ¡°Anything will do.¡± Melissa looked down at her phone.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Then let¡®s have steak.¡± Murray decided directly.


    Seeing that Melissa did not refuse, he turned on the GPS.


    ¨C ¡°I need to go on a business trip for a few days,¡± Melissa suddenly said.


    ¡°A business trip?¡± Murray gripped the steering wheel tightly, his cold eyes narrowed.


    Melissa had been filming with the crew for the past few days. Why would she need to go on a business


    trip?


    Who would she go with?


    Jaylin?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded lightly. She raised her crystal¨Cclear eyes and exined, ¡°The crew wants to film


    a hunting ground scene. We need to go to LA to film. There is a suitable ce there. It will take about


    two to three days.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll go with you,¡± Murray spoke without hesitation.


    ¡°You don¡®t need to.¡± Melissa did not hesitate to refuse.


    She didn¡®t want Murray to follow her wherever she went. Otherwise, the crew would surround and


    gossip


    about them again.


    Murray¡®s charming face sank, and then his thin lips curled up. He said slowly, ¡°It¡®s up to you.¡±


    Melissa was a little surprised that Murray did not say anything but directly agreed,


    However, she felt that he agreed so easily as if he was plotting something.


    The next day¡­


    More than a hundred people from the crew took a bus and arrived at the hunting ground in LA.


    The director had already arranged this ce in advance. Next, as long as these leading actors were in


    position, they could start filming


    Melissa looked around. It was lush and green, and there were tall and thick crowns on the top of their


    heads, shining with sunlight


    Chapter 264 Another ident


    1


    The weather here was also warm, and it was a very cornfortable ce.


    It was quite good to film here.


    Kim walked over and told Melissa and the others about the script that they were going to filmter. ¡°In a


    while, you all will have to ride horses to hunt. Don¡®t worry, the horses we choose are docile and old.


    They won¡®t run. You just need to go through the motions.¡±


    After everyone knew that, all the actors and actresses took their positions.


    Melissa jumped onto the horse nimbly.


    The other actors were also prepared.


    ¡°Mr. Ford, everything is ready.¡± The assistant director shouted at Kim, who was not far away.


    Kim was ready to shout, ¡°Action¡­¡±


    This scene was about Melissa spurring her horse forward.


    However, just as her horse started to run, Melissa felt that something was wrong!


    The horse seemed to be frightened and was not under her control at all!


    Melissa held the reins tightly in her hand and shouted, ¡°My horse was frightened!¡±


    When she was abroad, Melissa had learned horsemanship, so controlling ordinary horses was no


    problem at


    all.


    But now, the horse seemed to have gone crazy. No matter what Melissa did, it had no intention of


    stopping,


    It struggled with all its strength, as if it was mad, trying to throw Melissa off.


    Melissa could only hold the reins tightly with both hands to prevent herself from being thrown off.


    If she was thrown off, she would be crippled even if she didn¡®t die.


    ¡°What¡®s going on? This horse was fine just now. How could it be frightened?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? We checked it before. Everything is normal!¡±


    ¡°This Ms. Eugen is too weak. Why is it always that her props go wrong?¡±


    The staff at the scene all walked far away and gabbled. There were also exmations of others,


    worrying that they would be kicked by the crazy horse.


    Melissa took a deep breath to calm herself down and observed the surrounding situation to see if there


    was any way to stop the horse.


    Suddenly, the horse raised its front hooves high, and her entire body fell backward.


    If she fell off, her neck would probably be broken


    Melissa furrowed, her hands gripping the reins tightly.


    Chapter 264 Another ident


    2/4


    At this moment, a low and hoarse voice flowed into Melissa¡®s cars, ¡°Melissa, hang in there!


    This voice was so familiar..


    It was Murray¡®s!


    Melissa was stunned. How did he suddenly appear?


    At this moment, Murray was as if descending from the sky. The moment he saw Melissa¡®s horse go


    crazy, he immediately went to Jaylin and brought over the bow and arrow he was carrying on his back.


    Murray held his bow and arrow, aimed at the crazy horse, and shot an arrow directly at the major artery


    on its neck


    The horse instantly lost its momentum and its huge body fell.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Melissa lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    She closed her eyes tightly, but the pain she expected did note. Instead, she fell into a warm and


    familiar embrace.


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid! You¡®re safe now.¡±


    A voice that was as cold as ice sounded in her ears, but at this moment, it was filled with the


    gentleness that made her feel at ease.


    Melissa slowly opened her eyes. Sure enough, what greeted her eyes was Murray¡®s handsome face,


    ¡°Murray, it is you!¡±


    He saved her again!


    Melissa felt a warmth in her heart. She subconsciously held his neck and buried her head in his arms,


    feeling


    a lingering fear.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid. It¡®s fine.¡± Murray hugged Melissa tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡®m here.


    Don¡®t be afraid¡­¡±


    The familiar voice lingered in Melissa¡®s ears.


    These words were so familiar.


    She had heard this familiar voice when she felt afraid, being trapped in the pitch¨Cdark elevator, when


    the warehouse exploded; when the ne was in trouble; and when she was in danger in the sea¡­


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid, Melissa. I¡®m here,¡± Murray said to her


    Even though it was just a short sentence, it meant a lot, making Melissa feel iparably at ease.


    ¡°Thank you, Murray, Melissa raised her eyes and looked into Murray¡®s deep eyes, and spoke seriously


    ¡°You are the woman I love Of course, I have to protect you.¡± Murray smiled and looked down at her


    Chapter 264 Another ident


    affectionately.


    Listening to this provocative voice, Melissa couldn¡®t help but feel her heart beat quickly.


    Though it was dangerous, Murray came to her rescue in less than three minutes.


    Jaylin stood at the side. His eyes became dim as he saw Murray hugging Melissa tightly.


    He wanted to save Melissa just now, but he was alwayste.


    Only Murray was the first to react, and he took the bow and arrow to save her.


    At this time, the director and deputy director also rushed over, especially Kim who looked at Murray,


    who had a dark face, and Melissa, who had been frightened. He said with guilt, ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Gibson, Ms.


    Eugen, I don¡®t know why the horse was frightened. They are old horses¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, it will be your problem!¡± Murray swept a cold and sharp nce at Kim.


    If he was a secondte, Melissa would be in danger!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 265

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 Take the Risk


    if he had not secretly followed her to LA, then Melissa


    Murray dared not think further.


    Murray looked at the dead horse lying on the ground not far away, and his eyes were cold


    Take me there and lets take a look¡® Melissa whispered to him, ¡®Since Mr. Ford said it was an old horse,


    then it couldnt be wrong. An old horse was rarely so excited, unless ¡­. it ate stimnts.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that someone drugged them?¡® Murray frowned. He also felt that something was wrong


    It wouldn¡®t be such a coincidence. Every time it was Melissa¡®s prop that had problems.


    Melissa nodded


    She and Murray approached the horse together. Melissa opened the eyelids of the horse and looked at


    it, and then looked at its tongue. She knew the reason.


    ¡°It was indeed drugged. My guess is correct,¡® Melissa told Murray in a cold voice


    ¡°So, the person who drugged the horse is¡­¡± Murray muttered.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. It should be the mastermind who tried to harm me several times.


    At this moment, Jaylin also called the owner of the horse toe over.


    The owner already knew what was going on and quickly exined, ¡®I have nothing to do with it to make


    sure everything went well. I even starved these horses for a few days. I just made them unable to


    cause a ruckus. I


    never thought that such a thing would happen.¡±


    His face was full of fear. He was afraid that he would be held ountable.


    After all, the one who almost got injured today was Melissa, the CEO of Star Entertainment. He could


    not afford this responsibility.


    ¡°Melissa, what do you think?¡± Jaylin asked as he looked at Melissa worriedly.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡®m fine anyway. It might just be an ident.¡±


    Melissa rubbed her face and said, Take care of this horse, then find another horse so we can continue


    to shoot


    Before she finished her words, a huge force suddenly came from her waist, carrying a bit of warmth


    The next second, before Melissa could react, she was carried up by Murray


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?* Melissa struggled


    ¡°Stop shooting,¡± Murray looked down at the woman in his arms and said in a domineering tone.


    Under everyone¡®s astonished gazes, Murray carried Melissa away


    Murray¡®s handsome face tensed up, and without a word, he carried Melissa to the resting shed.


    He carefully ced Melissa on the chair and handed her a ss of hot water,


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect you to be so strong. The arrow was not sealed. You actually used it to kill the horse¡±


    Melissa held the ss in her hand and looked up at Murray.


    When she thought about how she almost fell off her horse, Melissa still had some lingering fears.


    Murray snorted coldly, and his thin lips curled slightly. ¡°Stop filming this scene.¡±


    Melissa did not answer his words and looked around, there was a lot of busy staff.


    ¡°Did you drive here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murray said coldly and his thin lips were tightly pursed, showing his displeasure.


    ¡°Then let¡®s talk in your car.¡± Melissa stood up.


    Murray took a long stride and got into his car with Melissa.


    ¡°Why did you show up here?¡± Melissa sat in the front passenger seat, leaning against the soft seat


    behind her, her face rosier.


    ¡°I¡®m worried about you,¡± Murray said in a deep voice, his deep eyes fixed on her.


    It seemed that he had already guessed that something would happen to her.


    Melissa sighed, ¡°Actually, you don¡®t have to worry about me. I also guessed that something would


    happen


    this time.¡±


    Last time, her prop had been tampered with, but she was not seriously injured. The person would


    definitely


    attack her again.


    Then the scene of riding a horse on the hunting ground was the best time.


    ¡°I deliberately pretended to know nothing, just to ce the baits.¡± Melissa smiled and exined.


    However, she did not expect Murray¡®s expression to be even colder after hearing her words.


    He got up and pressed her under him. A hint of anger shed in his dark eyes. ¡°So, did you deliberately


    take the risk?¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡± Seeing the worry and anger in his eyes, Melissa suddenly felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Do you know that I saw you falling on the horse the moment I arrived? I was really worried that you


    would be injured!¡±


    Murray lowered his voice. No one could feel the fear in his mind at that time.


    He was afraid that something would happen to Melissa, and he was afraid that he would never see her


    again in the future.


    Melissa pursed her lips since she had never seen Murray like this before. ¡°I promise you, there won¡®t


    be next


    time¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want there to be a next time? Don¡®t act in this scene. Don¡®t perform in the future.¡± Murray


    frowned, his words overbearing and unyielding.


    ¡°No, I can¡®t. If I give up filming, I won¡®t be able to find the person who wants to harm me. What I have


    decided


    will not change.¡± Melissa refused.


    Melissa hated the feeling of being controlled, and Murray had no right to control her.


    ¡°But if you continue filming, you will only hurt yourself. This time, you can predict it. Can you predict it


    again next time?¡± Murray suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm with his big, bony hand. His eyes


    were sharp


    and cold.


    ¡°That is also my business. You are not entitled to ask me,¡± Melissa said unhappily as her arm hurt,


    Murray¡®s face, which was already gloomy, was even darker after hearing her words.


    What was this woman trying to do?


    She seemed to break off with him


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He gritted his teeth and looked at her. ¡°Say it again.¡±


    Just as Melissa was about to speak, she saw Murray lowering his head and pressing down on her. His


    sexy lips directly blocked her mouth.


    ¡°Hum¡­¡± Melissa¡®s voice waspletely stuck in her throat, unable to say a word.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She could only feel Murray holding her tightly, and she could not move at all.


    Murray¡®s rough and overbearing kiss came like a storm, the kiss almost suffocating Melissa.


    After some time, Murray saw that Melissa could hardly breathe, and he finally let her go.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray and wiped her mouth,


    It made Murray¡®s face gloomy again. He returned to his driver¡®s seat and directly stepped on the


    elerator, driving away with Melissa.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Melissa wanted to open the car door, but Murray had already locked it.


    Murray drove the car back to the Moonlight Mansion.


    When the car stopped, Melissa directly opened the door and got out of the car. She entered the house


    without looking back and locked herself in the room.


    Melissa leaned back against the door and could hear Murraying, but he did not knock


    After a few seconds, Melissa heard the footsteps go further and further away, followed by the sound of


    the door closing


    After suffering from what happened today and breaking up with Murray, Melissa felt very tired and fell


    onto


    the bed.


    Just as she was about to rest, her phone suddenly rang.


    Melissa took out her phone and looked at it. It was Anthony.


    ¡°Hey, Anthony?¡± Melissa answered the call.


    ¡°Ada, I¡®ve found out what you asked me to investigate,¡± Anthony said from the other side of the line.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 266

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 Invite Anaya to Be a Guest Performer


    ¡°Really? When Melissa heard this, her expression turned cold as she hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is it?


    The person who tampered with the flowers at the opening ceremony was Anaya,¡± Anthony said in a


    deep


    voice


    ¡°Anaya?¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes.


    It was Anaya.


    However, it was not surprising for Melissa.


    Previously at the awards ceremony, Melissa had revealed Anaya¡®s scandal in public, causing Anaya¡®s


    reputation to plummet.


    It seemed that Anaya had a grudge and was deliberately taking revenge.


    Melissa didn¡®t expect that Anaya could plot a series of idents to harm her.


    Melissa¡®s gaze turned colder.


    This time, Melissa had to make Anaya pay the price she deserved.


    ¡°Ada, what do you n to do next?¡± Anthony asked, ¡°If you need my help, just tell me.¡±


    Melissa¡®s lips slowly curved into a cold smile, ¡°I have my ways.¡±


    After hanging up, Melissa was about to call Jaylin when Jaylin happened to call her.


    ¡°Hey, Jaylin.¡± Melissa picked up the phone.


    ¡°Melissa, are you okay?¡± Jaylin asked worriedly.


    Jaylin¡®s tone sounded a little disappointed.


    On set, after Melissa was almost injured and Murray directly carried her away.


    He watched how Melissa got into Murray¡®s car and left¡­


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Melissa shook her head. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just tell me whatever you want to say,¡± Jaylin said in a gentle tone.


    Melissa nodded and said directly, ¡°In the following scenes, you asked the director to add a plot and a


    character, a pianist from another country. Can you ask Anaya to be the guest performer and y the


    role?¡±


    ¡°Anaya?¡± Jaylin was stunned for a moment.


    Why did Melissa invite Anaya over to y the role?


    ¡°Yes, I really hope you can help me,¡± Melissa said calmly.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Melissa, I will definitely help you. Don¡®t worry, I will do it right away.¡± Jaylin agreed.


    Chanter 266 Invite Anava to Roa Guest Performer


    Melissa seldorn asked Jaylin to help her, so he went to do it right away.


    As for why Melissa insisted on inviting Anaya.. He vaguely understood something


    ¡°Anaya, I am Jaylin.¡± Jaylin dialed Anaya¡®s number.


    Jaylin?¡± Anaya¡®s tone was exciting


    This was the first time Jaylin took the initiative to call her.


    ¡°Our crew needs a pianist, and we want to invite you to y that role,¡± Jaylin said in a formal tone,


    Anaya¡®s eyes shed. ¡°No problem. Come to my house to talk about the details in the evening. Is that


    okay?¡±


    Jaylin originally only wanted his assistant to send the contract to Anaya to sign, but Anaya insisted that


    he


    go personally, otherwise she would not agree to y the role.


    Jaylin had no choice but to agree.


    At night, Jaylin drove to the apartment where Anaya lived,


    He pressed the doorbell and saw Anaya walking out in a sexy sling dress.


    After seeing Jaylin¡®s tall and straight body, Anaya looked at him with adoration and love. ¡°Jaylin,


    wee.¡±


    Jaylin looked at what she was wearing and frowned. He moved his eyes elsewhere.


    Seeing Jaylin¡®s subconscious action, Anaya was a little disappointed, and then she smiled shyly. ¡°Well,


    I¡¯m sorry. I always wear casual clothes at home. I¡®ll go and put on a coat. Come in.¡±


    Jaylin stepped in and Anaya put on a coat, but the coat was made of silk and made her figure visible


    and


    more seductive.


    Jaylin had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so he naturally understood what


    Anaya


    meant.


    He didn¡®t want to look at this woman at all.


    If it wasn¡®t for Melissa, how could Jayline to Anaya at this moment?


    He sat on the sofa and looked straight ahead.


    Anaya did not expect him to be so cold and distant. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, Anaya thought that he still had feelings for her since he called her.


    But now...


    Anaya was unwilling to give up. Since Jaylin came today, she must seize the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Anaya poured a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Jaylin. ¡°Have some coffee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jaylin thanked her. Then he took out a script about the pianist and handed it to her.


    *This is the script. Take a look. There are a lot of scenes, but there aren¡®t many requirements for acting.


    If you were to act as a guest performer, it would be easy for you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You asked me to help you. How could I refuse?¡± Anaya took the script with a charining


    smile on her face,


    She did not look at the script but ced it on the coffee table.


    Anaya had asked Jaylin toe over not to talk about this matter.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She had another purpose.


    ¡°Jaylin, you should know that I didn¡®t ask you toe here in person simply for this matter.¡±


    Anaya approached him and reached out to grab Jaylin¡®s hand. She looked up at him and said pitifully,


    ¡°Back then, I didn¡®t elope with another man. I had my own reasons.¡±


    ¨C Hearing her talk about the past, Jaylin felt it was disgusting. He quietly withdrew his hand and


    retreated,


    keeping a distance from Anaya.


    Anaya became frustrated at his behaviour and her eyes were filled with sadness, ¡°I know that you


    definitely hate me very much now. I also know that you can¡®t forgive me so easily for what I did back


    then.


    ¡°And what I want to say is that I truly love you.


    ¡°It was my elder brother who forced me to go abroad. I didn¡®t even have time to exin it to you. For so


    many years, I have never stopped loving you.¡±


    Anaya was a little agitated, and her eyes gradually reddened. She pointed at her heart. ¡°Here, the man


    who is


    always here is you, Jaylin.¡±


    It turned awkward. Jaylin just looked at her expressionlessly.


    aylin, believe me. I¡®m telling the truth. What happened back then was really a misunderstanding. Let¡®s


    start


    over again, okay?¡± Anaya¡®s eyes were glistening with tears. She looked soft and innocent, and she was


    extremely lovable.


    However, Jaylin waspletely unmoved. He said coldly, ¡°Anaya, I have already told you very clearly. I


    don¡®t


    want to mention what happened that year again.


    ¡°I didn¡®t care about the reason at all. Because I only loved one woman from beginning to end. And she


    is Melissa.¡±


    After that, Jaylin stood up, wanting to leave.


    He didn¡®t want to continue to tangle with Anaya here.


    ¡°Jaylin, don¡®t go!¡± Seeing that Jaylin was about to leave, Anaya got up anxiously and tried to pull him


    back.


    Anaya pretended to be careless and deliberately knocked down the cup on the table.


    The hot coffee spilled all over Jaylin¡®s body.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 267

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 Almost Make a Huge Mistake


    ¡°L. I¡®m sorry I didn¡®t do it on purpose.¡± Anaya quickly apologised and took out a tissue to wipe Jaylin¡®s


    clothes


    ¡°Forget it.¡® Jaylin frowned and looked down at the stains on his clothes,


    The wet position was on his pants, which made him a little embarrassed,


    Anaya said carefully. ¡°I have my brother¡®s clothes at home. I¡®ll get them for you to change. Yours are


    dirty and you shouldn¡®t leave now.¡±


    Jaylin nodded calmly.


    He looked indeed awkward now.


    ¡°Then I¡®ll go to the bathroom first and prepare hot water for you to wash,¡± Anaya said and went to the ¨C


    bathroom without hesitation.


    Anaya closed the bathroom door and looked at herself in front of the mirror. Her eyes were filled with


    tricks.


    She did it on purpose.


    Anaya thought, why?


    Why does Jaylin love that bitch, Melissa?


    Does she really have any merits?


    Anaya clenched her fists with jealousy. Today, she must get the man she loved no matter what method


    she


    used.


    With this thought, Anaya opened the cab in front of her and took out a scented candle from it.


    This scented candle had an aphrodisiac effect.


    Anaya smiled and lit it. Then, she carefully ced the scented candle on the counter and turned to


    leave the


    bathroom.


    She nced at Jaylin, who was still sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. Anaya said with a smile,


    ¡°Jaylin, I¡®ve already prepared the water. You go and wash first. I¡®ll take out my brother¡®s clothes for


    you.¡±


    Jaylin took off his jacket and walked into the bathroom.


    Seeing him walking into the bathroom, Anaya put on a triumphant smile, and then she went to look for


    her brother¡®s clothes.


    Calcting the time, Anaya felt that it should work, so she took the clothes and knocked on the


    bathroom door.


    Jaylin¡®s voice did note from inside.


    Anaya smiled. It seemed that the scented candle worked.


    Chapter 267 Almost Make a Huge Mistake


    She pushed the door open and walked in


    As soon as she entered, she saw Jaylin leaning against the wall, naked, and a nk expression.


    He was hot! Anaya couldn¡®t help but swallow saliva, staring straight at him.


    Thinking of what was going to happen next, Anaya felt excited.


    The man she had loved for so many years was finally going to have sex with her tonight.


    ¡°Melissa?¡±


    Jaylin took a shower and felt his entire body heating up as if he was on fire.


    He did not know what was wrong with him. His mind was full of sex. When he saw someonee in,


    he felt that the person in front of him was Melissa.


    When Anaya heard this, her pretty face could not help but turn cold.


    Jaylin was actually calling out Melissa, that bitch¡®s name.


    Her heart was burning with jealousy. Anaya put her clothes away and simply threw herself into Jaylin¡®s


    arms. ¡°Jaylin, it¡®s me,¡± she said in a seductive voice.


    It didn¡®t matter to her if she was treated as Melissa.


    As long as she had sex with Jaylin, Jaylin had to be with her for their reputation.


    Jaylin¡®s originally burning and impatient heart instantly became much cooler the moment he touched


    Anaya.


    Jaylin was hugging Anaya tightly while calling Melissa¡®s name again and again.


    Although Anaya was jealous, she still continuously tried to seduce Jaylin, making him lose his mind.


    Jaylin, I love you so much!¡± Anaya wrapped her arms around Jaylin¡®s neck and tiptoed to kiss him.


    Jaylin almost couldn¡®t believe what he heard.


    He had waited for this sentence for two whole years, and now he had finally heard it.


    ¡°Melissa, I love you too. I¡®ve loved you for so many years, and you¡®ve finally epted me¡­ I¡®m so


    happy¡­¡±


    Jaylin lowered his head and kissed Anaya.


    Listening to the words of love from the man in front of her said to Melissa, Anaya suppressed the


    jealousy in


    her heart and kissed him passionately.


    As Anaya moved further, Jaylin hesitated for a moment.


    He thought, no, she isn¡®t Melissa


    Melissa will never take the initiative


    Jaylin shook his head vigorously and finally realised that the person in his arms was Anaya,


    Art¨¢ve that are you dating


    artinshot Aivaya away with his rting reality


    Wayton


    rally love you ¡®Anaya aid unwilling to give up


    e


    Cold water et on his body and Joylo rogained consciousneg9 Mithin lips slightly hifted, and


    b out a woninisqust. ¡®Scrami


    At that moment he understood that he had been drugged by Anaya


    However, he had not eaten anything. How did Anaya do it?


    His cold gaze fell on the scented candle on the counter and understood everything,


    There must be something wrong with the scented candle.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seeing that he would rather have a cold bath than touch her. Anaya was frustrated


    When she was pushed away by Jayl?n just now, she even bumped into the sink. She felt hurt


    Anaya¡®s eyes were filled with tears, and she clenched her fists


    Anaya thought, why does Jaylin care so much about that slut Melissa? Will he always wait for her?


    Melissa, you slut, I will definitely kill you.


    Jaylin, who had calmed down, put on his clothes, and left without giving Anaya a nce


    Thinking back to how he had treated Anaya as Melissa and had almost done something wrong. Jaylin


    was


    scared, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Fortunately, the drug he inhaled was not much and had not caused a disaster


    The next day. Anaya appeared on set and on time


    Since Jaylin invited her to be a guest performer, she would never miss the great chance


    Anisya would definitely teach Melissa a lesson,


    After putting on makeup, Melissa went to the set to film


    There was another kissing scene Melissa was already used to it. She pretended to kiss Javlin in the


    scene and soon finished her work


    Anaya, who was at the side, saw Jaylin and Melissa hugging each other lightly She clenched her fists


    on both sides of her body, and her eyes were full of jealousy


    She could tell that Jaylin was not filming He truly loved Melissa


    He really cared abou! Melissa and treated her well


    Thinking of what happenedst night, Anaya remembered Jaylin¡®s indifference and alienation toward


    her. But now he showed love and care for Melissa,


    This made Anaya even more jealous.


    She couldn¡®t wait to see Melissa die.


    At this time, she suddenly saw that Ingrid, who was next to her, had the same expression.


    Anaya smiled. It seemed that she had found someone who could help her


    It was at this time that Anaya saw a few staff members walking by the side.


    They were holding props and preparing for the next scene.


    A scheming look shed through Anaya¡®s face.


    Since there was someone like her, it was better to let this person be a scapegoat first.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 268

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 Frame (1)


    Thinking of this, Anaya took out her phone and secretly sent a text message to the staff member that


    she had bribed. A dark light shed in her eyes.


    This time, Melissa was toast.


    After the filming ended, Anaya walked forward and greeted Melissa warmly.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you just put on a y with Jaylin. You acted really well. Can you teach me some acting


    skills?


    ¡°Although Jaylin said that my role doesn¡®t require acting skills, I still want to learn more and act better,¡±


    Anaya said with a sincere face.


    Melissa narrowed her beautiful eyes and gave Anaya a deep look.


    Anaya had repeatedly caused trouble for her and had even secretly harmed her. Now, she seemed so


    nice as ¨C if nothing had happened.


    There was no reason for her to be so polite. She must have done something.


    What was Anaya up to?


    ¡°No problem.¡± Melissa agreed.


    She wanted to see what Anaya was nning.


    After resting under the shed, Melissa told Anaya about her acting skill, and Melissa listened carefully.


    Ingrid walked past them and stopped. ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you really know how to perform?¡± she asked


    mockingly.


    Ingrid wondered, Melissa is just an amateur and doesn¡®t know how to perform at all. It is ridiculous that


    she teaches Anaya acting skills.


    Melissa raised her eyes and looked at Ingrid indifferently.


    A person like Ingrid who did not know how to keep her emotions would suffer sooner orter.


    Just then, Kim walked over and asked politely, ¡°Ms. Eugen, Ingrid, are you ready? It¡®s time to film the


    next


    scene.¡±


    Melissa nodded, ¡°No problem. Let¡®s begin.¡±


    This scene was between Melissa and Ingrid.


    Sherlyn found out that Alma was pregnant and that the baby in Alma¡®s belly was not the emperor¡¯s, but


    that of Alma¡®s first love. Sherlyn naturally could not let this illegitimate baby be born, so she secretly


    brought Alma to the pce to interrogate her.


    When Alma and Sherlyn were arguing, Sherlyn would identally cut Alma,


    ¡°This bastard must die. We will never let you give birth to it!¡± Ingrid expressed her anger and shouted at


    Melissa.


    Chapter 268 Frame (1)


    1/4


    Melissu covered her belly and looked at Ingrid fearfully Her volce trembled as she said, ¡°No way Even if


    I die, I won¡®t let you hurt the baby¡±


    ¡°Then you may die now¡± Ingrid, who yed the queen walked step by step toward Melissa. She


    ouddenly pulled out a dagger and stabbed it at Melissa


    Ingrid¡®s mind was filled with jealousy towards Melissa


    At this moment, she used all the strength in her body, holding a sharp knife in her hand, and stabbed


    Melissa


    Anyway, it was just a prop knife. Even if she tried her best, Melissa would be fine.


    Ingrid was just venting her anger.


    The bright dagger stabbed Melissa with a chill, and Melissa¡®s eyes turned cold.


    Something was wrong with the dagger.


    Melissa reacted quickly and dodged.


    Alma, the role yed by Melissa, was timid and did not dare to dodge.


    However, Melissa dodged.


    This was different from the plot. Ingrid immediately stopped. She looked at Melissa with dissatisfaction


    and asked, ¡°Ms. Eugen, why didn¡®t you act ording to the plot?¡±


    ¡°If I did, I¡®m afraid I would really die under your de.¡± Melissa took a few steps back and narrowed her


    eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ingrid frowned.


    The other staff members also did not understand what was going on and all stared at Melissa in


    confusion.


    Melissa did not hesitate. She pointed at the dagger in Ingrid¡®s hand and said coldly, ¡°Because this knife


    is a real dagger with a cutting edge.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone looked at Melissa in surprise.


    A real dagger with a cutting edge?


    How could this be possible?


    The props for filming should all be prop daggers.


    ¡°Real dagger?¡± Ingrid looked down at the dagger in her hand in disbelief,


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded.


    She said, pointing at her arm.


    Even though she reacted quickly and dodged, the de still cut her arm.


    Chanter 269 Eramo (1)


    At this moment, blood slowly seeped out


    ¡°Oh my god, Ms Eugen is injured!¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?


    ¡°It should be a prop dagger. How did it suddenly be a real dagger?¡±


    The surrounding people gabbled.


    ¡°Melissa, how are you? Are you alright?¡± Jaylin, who was making up and preparing for the next scene,


    heard


    that something had happened to Melissa and quickly ran over, asking with concern.


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°It¡®s nothing, just a small injury.¡±


    Fortunately, she dodged in time and the wound was not deep.


    ¡°Ingrid, what happened?¡± Jaylin looked at Ingrid sharply.


    Ingrid was so frightened by this gaze that her whole body trembled. Her hand loosened and the dagger


    directly fell to the ground.


    Jaylin was just about to pick up the dagger when Melissa stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡®t


    move. This is evidence.¡±


    Jaylin nodded his head in understanding.


    Melissa looked around and slowly said, ¡°Everyone sees it. This is supposed to be a prop dagger, but


    now it


    has be a real dagger.


    ¡°It is obvious that someone has tampered with this knife. Someone is deliberately trying to harm me.


    Moreover, this person should be present right now.¡±


    As soon as Melissa said this, everyone looked at each other and then looked at Ingrid.


    After all, it was Ingrid who almost stabbed Melissa.


    Ingrid was stunned. She quickly said, ¡°It¡®s none of my business. I don¡®t know why it suddenly became a


    real dagger!¡±


    ¡°How is it none of your business? You were the one who almost stabbed Ms. Eugen.¡± Anaya, who was


    watching from the side, suddenly stepped forward and pointed at Ingrid.


    Anaya knew the content of this scene, so she secretly changed the prop dagger, nning to use Ingrid


    to kill Melissa and then frame Ingrid.


    Everything was so perfect. She didn¡®t kill Melissa in her former ns. Now she thought that this time it


    would definitely seed


    However, Melissa actually dodged it.


    Anaya was extremely jealous. Melissa was too lucky, and it was hard to kill her.


    However, since Melissa didn¡®t die, Anaya had to find someone to take the me.


    And Ingrid could be the scapegoat.


    ¡°Anaya, what do you mean? Are you trying to put me in the wrong?¡± Ingrid asked angrily.


    ¡°Put you in the wrong?¡± Anaya smiled and turned to look at Melissa. ¡°Ms. Eugen, we all saw it just now.


    It was Ingrid who deliberately hurt you with a dagger. Why don¡®t we call the police and let the police


    take her to the police station?¡±


    ¡°Really? Why are you so sure that it was Ingrid who did it?¡± Melissa smiled mockingly.


    Anaya was stunned. What did Melissa mean by this?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, believe me, I didn¡®t do it.¡± Ingrid quickly grabbed Melissa.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 269

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 Frame (2)


    ¡°How can it not be you?¡± Anaya was determined to hold Ingrid ountable, and she asked, ¡°Can it be


    anyone else except for you?¡±


    ¡°I have no enmity with Ms. Eugen. Why would I do that?¡± In the face of Anaya¡®s usation, Ingrid


    asked


    angrily.


    ¡°Because you are jealous of her.¡± Anaya snorted, ¡°When I was learning from Ms. Eugen, you sneered


    at her, Many people saw it.¡±


    When the surrounding people heard Anaya¡®s words, they all nodded.


    The hostility Ingrid had towards Melissa was obvious.


    Ingrid¡®s feelings for Jaylin were no secret.


    Jaylin liked Melissa, and everyone knew that.


    If that was the case, the suspicion wasn¡®t groundless.


    Ingrid was jealous of Melissa and deliberately did something to the prop to hurt her,


    Melissa coldly looked at Anaya¡®s acting with a smile. She said to Jaylin, ¡°Call the police!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, it wasn¡®t me. How could I do such a thing?¡± Ingrid exined anxiously.


    Melissa nodded indifferently, ¡°No matter who it is, I will find out the truth. I will not wrongly use a


    good person nor will I let the person who hurt me, again and again, get away with it!¡±


    Anaya winked at the staff standing aside. The staff member understood and walked in front of Melissa.


    The staff member carefully looked at Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I wonder if I should tell you this¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa¡®s gazended on the staff memeber.


    The staff member was called Liam Hancock. After taking Anaya¡®s money and receiving Anaya¡®s hint,


    he said,


    ¡°I just went to the prop room to check the props. I saw Ms. Recal change the knife.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Melissa asked indifferently.


    Before Liam spoke, Ingrid red up. ¡°Nonsense! I¡®ve never done that!¡±


    ¡°It can¡®t be Ms. Recal,¡± said Alyssa Hardin, Ingrid¡®s managing agent. ¡°Ms. Recal and I have always


    been together. I can testify that this matter has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°You are Ingrid¡®s agent. Everyone knows that you two have a good rtionship. How can we believe


    your words?¡± Anaya had a disdainful look on her face.


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, you are ndering me! Show us the evidence!¡± Alyssa scolded Anaya.


    She knew Ingrid well. Although Ingrid was usually a bit arrogant and did not like Melissa, she would not


    hurt he


    She didn¡®t know why Anaya framed Ingrid


    ¡°Someone has seen it. Isn¡®t that enough?¡± Anaya coldly snorted,


    ¡°Ms Recal said it herself a few days ago that she disliked Ms. Eugen,¡± Liam chimed in, ¡°l identally


    recorded Ms. Recal¡®s words. Listen¡±


    Liam said as she yed the recording


    Ingrid¡®s voice sounded.


    ¡°Melissa is a hypocrite. She has an affair with Mr. Gibson, but she still wants to get close to Jaylin. I will


    teach her a lesson sooner orter!¡±


    Anaya smiled, ¡°Did everyone hear that? Ingrid has a grudge against Ms. Eugen, so she couldn¡®t hold


    back and


    attacked Ms. Eugen!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I didn¡®t!¡± Ingrid¡®s expression changed. She looked at Liam angrily.


    She remembered that it was Liam who deliberately spoke ill of Melissa in front of her, leading her to say


    these words that day,


    It was a trap!


    ¡°It was you, it was you who framed me!¡± Ingrid looked emotional.


    Melissa nced at Ingrid indifferently, then her gazended on Paige. She asked coldly, ¡°Since you


    saw it, why didn¡®t you speak back then? Why didn¡®t you stop her?¡±


    Liam was stunned for a moment, then looked down and said, ¡°I¡®m just a staff member. How could I be


    brave


    enough to offend Ms. Recal?¡±


    ¡°What about now? You dare offend her now?¡± Melissa curled her lips and asked in a cold tone.


    Liam bit his lip, ¡°I saw Ms. Eugen almost get injured just now. I regretted not speaking at that time, so I


    med myself so much. Therefore, I have decided to tell the truth because I don¡®t want to go against


    my


    conscience.¡±


    As soon as Liam finished speaking, the staff member managing the props who had been standing


    behind stepped forward.


    He suddenly knelt to Melissa, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®m sorry!¡±


    Melissa looked down at him and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Why? Get up.¡±


    The staff member was still kneeling, and he said with a guilty face, ¡°Ms. Eugen, the loose screws on


    your swing was not an ident. It was¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Melissa looked at him with cold eyes.


    The staff member hesitated for a moment. After seeing that Anaya winked at him, he took a deep


    breath and said with determination. ¡°I loosened them.¡± Chapter 269 Frame (2)


    When the staff member said this, everyone around was stunned.


    Why did you do this?¡± Jaylin took a step forward, grabbed the chest of the staff member, and shouted


    in a deep voice.


    Melissa fell from the swing, and if Murray had not arrived in time, Melissa would have been seriously


    injured.


    Jaylin had always been brooding over this matter. Every time, Murray was one step ahead of him to


    protect MelissaN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He had always thought it was just an ident, and he never expected that someone was behind this.


    Indescribable anger surged in Jaylin¡®s heart.


    ¡°Ms. Recal ordered me to do this.¡± The staff member looked up at Ingrid and said cautiously.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did I ask you to do that?¡± Ingrid was stunned and said


    emotionally.


    Ingrid¡®s mind went nk. She did nothing. Why did things be like this?


    These people had no enmity with her, but why did they frame her?


    ¡°Ms. Recal, I have been condemned by my conscience. This is the check you gave me. I¡®ll return it to


    you now.¡± As the staff, he took out a check from his pocket and stuffed it into Ingrid¡®s arms.


    ¡®I¡®m sorry, Ms. Eugen. I was overwhelmed by greed. I did something I shouldn¡®t have done. Please


    forgive me!¡± The staff apologised to Melissa.


    ¡°The ident that happened to your horse was not an ident,¡± the staff added, ¡°Ms. Recal ordered


    me to give the horse a stimnt, so¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 270

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Reveal the Truth (1)


    A stimnt?


    Everyone felt even more shocked when they heard this


    So it was not an ident that Melissa¡®s horse went crazy, but that it was fed stimnts?


    Ingrid was confused. When did she instigate anyone to do that?


    ¡°It¡®s a nder! I don¡®t even know you!¡± Ingrid¡®s voice was shaking.


    She didn¡®t understand why Liam and his staff wanted to frame her.


    She had never offended them!


    ¡°Ms. Recal, this is the check you gave me. How can you say you don¡®t know me?¡± The staff pointed at


    the check, which had Ingrid¡®s signature on it.


    Ingrid had no way to exin herself.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All the evidence showed that it was Ingrid who wanted to backstab Melissa.


    Melissa watched this scene coldly, and she slightly pursed her lips.


    Anaya was quite capable. She bribed so many people to harm her and frame Ingrid.


    Then, a few policemen arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, are you the one who reported this? What happened?¡± One of the policemen asked Jaylin.


    ¡°Well, a malicious wounding happened in the crew,¡± Jaylin told the policeman everything that had


    happened


    in a deep voice.


    Before the police could speak, Anaya stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Sir, the person who wanted to harm Ms. Eugen is Ingrid. Two people have testified against her, and we


    have evidence. Take her to the police station!¡±


    She wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible and couldn¡®t wait to hold Ingrid ountable.


    This way, she would be safe.


    She did not harm Melissa this time, so she had to ensure that she could escape unscathed before


    making her ns.


    ¡°Is this the knife?¡± The policeman looked at the knife on the ground.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa took a step forward.


    ¡°Check the fingerprints,¡± the policeman said to his colleague from the forensic department.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The forensic officer put on gloves, squatted down, and carefully picked up the knife.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, Ms. Eugen, please follow me to take the statement,¡± the policeman said.


    Melissa nodded, ¡°OK¡±


    They came to the resting area, and several policemen began to take their statements.


    *Ingrid told me to do this.¡± Liam and the props staff insisted on using Ingrid.


    ¡°I never did it. I was with Alyssa during my break today. She can testify for me,¡± Ingrid insisted on


    denying it.


    ¡°Yeah. I can testify that it wasn¡®t Ms. Recal,¡± Alyssa said.


    ¡°Sir, Alyssa is Ingrid¡®s agent. Her words can¡®t be trusted. It was Ingrid who made me do this.¡± Liam


    emphasised.


    ¡°We will investigate it thoroughly,¡± the police officer who was taking the statement wrote them down.


    After a while, the results of the fingerprint test came out. The forensic officer handed the report to the


    police officer who was making the statement. ¡°Only Ingrid¡®s fingerprints are found on this knife.¡±


    ¡°Then it must be her!¡± Anaya said, ¡°we have so many witnesses and evidence, it must be Ingrid!¡±


    ¡°It was not me!¡± Ingrid was at a loss for words. She looked at Melissa in despair. ¡°Ms. Eugen, I didn¡®t do


    it!¡±


    Melissa patted Ingrid on the shoulder. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Only Ingrid¡®s


    fingerprints are found there. So she is not the murderer.¡±


    Anaya was stunned. ¡°Ms. Eugen, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I mean, the person who instigated so many people behind my back to go against me was not Ingrid,¡±


    Melissa said indifferently.


    ¡°How is this possible? The police just said that only Ingrid¡®s fingerprints were found. Who else could it


    be?¡± Anaya¡®s heart skipped a beat. She immediately used Ingrid.


    Why did Melissa say that?


    Did she discover something?


    Anaya became stilted as she clenched her fists.


    Sheforted herself. Everything she had done was wless. She would never be discovered by


    Melissa!


    Melissa must be bluffing, and she couldn¡®t panic.


    Melissa pointed at the knife in the hands of the forensic officer and said coldly, ¡°This knife was held in


    Ingrid¡®s hand when she filmed just now, so it was normal to have her fingerprints on it. Don¡®t you think it


    is strange that she is the only one touching the knise?¡±


    After listening to Melissa¡®s words, everyone understood something


    Jaylin turned his head to look at Melissa, ¡°Melissa, you mean¡­¡±


    Melissa had a mocking smile. ¡°No matter where this knife came from, from the moment it was produced


    until


    it was bought and brought to the set, Ingrid can¡®t be the only one touching it, so it doesn¡®t make sense


    to find


    her fingerprints alone.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa continued, ¡°But this strange thing has happened. Why? The only exnation is


    that


    when the murderer changed the knife, the murderer was afraid of leaving fingerprints, so he or she


    simply


    wiped it. After it was done, only Ingrid touched the knife when filming.¡±


    Melissa¡®s exnation made everyonee to a sudden realisation.


    The surrounding onlookers began to discuss.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen is right. It seems that the murderer is someone else. I wonder who can be so vicious to Ms.


    Eugen?¡±


    ¡°But if it wasn¡®t Ms. Recal, why did Liam and the others insist on using her?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Ingrid was framed?¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Why did the murderer do this?¡±


    Hearing these words, Anaya changed her expression,


    She had instructed Liam to change the knife when others were not paying attention, but she did not


    expect


    Liam to leave such a big w.


    ¡°Maybe Ingrid gave in to her conscience and wiped off her fingerprints?¡± Anaya bit her lips and said.


    She had to let Ingrid take the me for her today no matter what.


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, what do you mean? Why are you targeting me again and again?¡± Ingrid asked angrily,


    ¡°I¡®m not targeting you. I¡®m just stating the truth.¡± Anaya took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as


    she


    said, ¡°Ingrid, hurry up and admit it!¡±


    The truth?¡± Melissaughed mockingly. Her cold gazended on Anaya and she said in a sharp tone,


    ¡°The


    truth is that the person who instigated all this behind the scenes and plotted against me was you,


    Anaya!¡®

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 271

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 271


    Chapter 271 Reveal the Truth (2)


    Anaya?


    The one behind all this was Anaya?


    As soon as Melissa finished speaking, everyone looked at Anaya,


    Anaya¡®s expression changed, ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you mean by that?¡±


    The literal meaning.¡± Melissa¡®s eyes were cold. ¡°You are the mastermind behind everything, and you


    are trying to frame Ingrid!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, it¡®s a nder!¡± Anaya gritted her teeth. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have.¡± Melissa smiled. ¡°Anaya, have you ever heard of the saying that the best way to stay


    away from being discovered is not doing bad things. You have done so many things behind my back to


    harm me Do you think it is wless?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡®t!¡± Facing Melissa¡®s powerful aura, Anaya couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.


    Anaya took several deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    Anaya didn¡®t know why Melissa suddenly suspected her. She nned everything well and wanted


    Ingrid to take the me


    But why did things go far from what she had expected?


    Melissa was intact, and now she insisted on saying that Anaya was the mastermind in front of


    everyone.


    Anaya suddenly panicked.


    She kept telling herself not to panic.


    Perhaps all of this was Melissa¡®s guess. She wanted to use it to ckmail her.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Anaya did everything


    If there was evidence, Melissa would have shown it a long time ago


    Thinking of this, Anaya calmed down a lot


    she looked into Melissa¡®s cold eyes and snorted, ¡®Ms Eugen, your words have to be based on tee You


    can¡®t tay that i hammed you for no reason, right? I just joined the crew yesterday to be a quent pianis


    Honin that postitutet


    ¡°Anghell make everything clear to you to convince you!¡® Melissa antowed her wen slightly. During the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    eing ceremony you find with the tougue and caused me an allergy


    ¡°You ordered the staff to lose the toolte on the wing and wanted to bilo


    ¡°You asked Dam to lead the boss WR stimontannadher change the punite to analoa to home


    Ingrid today All of thes was done by you. Anaya


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡°Was it really Anaya?¡±


    ¡°Ms Eugen won¡®t use her for no reason, right?¡±


    ¡°But why did Anaya do that?¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Anaya has wronged Ms. Eugen, and she even made a big fuss at the award


    ceremony But Ms. Eugen still exposed her scandal in the end, so she must be harbouring a grudge.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Recal has no enmity with Anaya yet she still wants to shift the me to her. What a vicious


    woman!¡±


    Anaya heard all kinds of unpleasant words, and her expression changed again and again.


    ¡°Melissa, you ndered me, and I will sue you for that!¡± Anaya raised her voice to bluff.


    ¡°You know if my words are true.¡± Melissa crossed her arms around her chest, and her cold gazended


    on Anaya¡®s face. ¡°Let¡®s start with the first thing, the bouquet at the opening ceremony.


    ¡°In fact, those flowers were tampered with by you. You know that I am allergic to tinum, so you


    sprinkled a lot of tinum powder in the bouquet in an attempt to hurt me, right?¡± Melissa asked


    indifferently.


    ¡°These are just your guesses. I didn¡®t do it at all. You are maligning me!¡± Anaya bit her lip as she forced


    herself to calm down.


    Melissa¡®s lips curled into a mocking smile as she took out her phone. ¡°Then, exin after watching the


    two videos.¡±


    After that, Melissa opened the video that Anthony had sent her.


    The video was shot in a caf¨¦.


    Two young girls were sitting by the window. They were the students who presented flowers to Melissa


    and Jaylin at the opening ceremony.


    ¡°Renee, we must go to the opening ceremony of Mr. Segar¡®s new film tonight!¡± the girl in blue said, ¡°My


    brother works in Star Entertainment. He can take us there.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± the girl in red, AKA Renee, nodded, ¡°I want to get an autograph from Mr. Segar and take a


    photo


    with him. I love him!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡®t we go and present flowers to him? We will make it to the headlines, ¡± The girl in blue said


    again,


    Renee smiled brightly. ¡°Alright! I heard that Ms. Eugen will be attending tonight¡®s opening ceremony.


    Ms. Eugen and Mr. Segar are a good match.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡®s buy two bunches of flowers and give each of them a bunch.¡±


    The two girls were talking happily, and the scene was shifted, Sitting next to the two girls was a


    fashionably dressed woman. It was Anaya!


    When she heard the conversation between the two girls, her eyes narrowed slightly and she looked like


    she


    Melissa turned off the video, iooked at Anaya, and said coldly, ¡°You heard the conversation between


    the two students and knew that they would attend the opening ceremony of ¡®Harem¡®. They would


    present flowers to Jaylin and me, and that¡®s why you did something to the bouquet!¡±


    , ¡°Ms. Eugen, aren¡®t you too imaginative? I just happened to be drinking coffee there. How can this be


    used as evidence? It¡®s so funny.¡± After watching the video, Anaya let out a sigh of relief and said in a


    mocking tone.


    She thought that Melissa had evidence, but it was just an insignificant video that could not exin


    anything


    at all.


    ¡°There are more,¡± Melissa said as she clicked on the next video.


    The video was shot on the road not far from Star Entertainment.


    The main characters were still the two students.


    Each of them held a bouquet in their hands. They intended to give them to Jaylin and Melissa during


    the


    opening ceremony.


    ¡°Renee, I am so nervous.¡± The blue¨Cclothed girl¡®s tone was a bit nervous and excited, and she said,


    ¡°Do you think Mr. Segar will agree to let us present flowers to him?¡±


    Renee was also excited. ¡°I think so! I heard that Mr. Segar is good to his fans. Anyway, when the time


    As the two were talking, a tall man suddenly walked toward them.


    He lowered his head and looked at his phone as if he did not see the two girls in front of him. He


    bumped into


    them.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± The girls were caught off guard and fell to the ground. The bouquets also dropped to the


    ground.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡®t notice you,¡± the man apologised.


    As he spoke, the man picked up the bouquets from the ground and handed them to the girls, ¡°Take


    them. I¡®m so sorry.¡±


    Melissa slowed down this part, and everyone could see that when this man picked up the bouquets, he


    sprinkled a lot of silver powder into them.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 272

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 Reveal the Truth (3)


    Melissa reyed it again. ¡°Did you guys see it clearly? Someone sprinkled the tinum on the bouquet


    that


    day on purpose


    ¡°So what?¡± Anaya hid the panic in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°As everyone saw,


    someone deliberately did that. But it is this man. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    When she watched this video, Anaya was a little panicked.


    Why did Melissa have this video?


    Anaya had clearly confirmed that there was no surveince in that area.


    Anaya told herself in her heart that she must calm down.


    Melissa smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it is this man who did that. But this man is a bodyguard of the Knowles


    family.


    And the person who asked him to do this is obviously you, Anaya!¡±


    Anaya bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Melissa, you are good at making up stories. I have nothing to do with


    this man. How could he be a bodyguard of the Knowles family? You got me wrong.¡±


    Anyway, Anaya had already arranged for this bodyguard to go abroad. What she could do now was to


    insist that she did not know him. Then Melissa could do nothing about her.


    ¡°So you really don¡®t know him?¡± Melissa sneered and clicked on her phone. She showed everyone a


    photo.


    In the photo, Anaya was with several bodyguards.


    One of the bodyguards was the man who had bumped into two female students in the video, and who


    had


    secretly sprinkled the tinum on the bouquet.


    ¡°See? Do you still say that you don¡®t know him?¡± Melissa pointed at the photo and asked coldly.


    ¡°Who knows whether this photo is false or not? Maybe it was edited by you.¡± Anaya nced at Melissa.


    But Anaya¡®s eyes already betrayed her.


    Anaya had originally thought that she would be able to get rid of Melissa today and set Ingrid up. But


    now things were gradually getting out of control.


    ¡°Me?¡± Melissa cleared her throat. Just as she was about to say something, a deep male voice suddenly


    came over, ¡°Are you the one who is behind the whole thing? Let¡®s listen to him.¡±


    The voice was so familiar. It turned out to be Murray.


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat. She followed the voice and looked over.


    She saw that tall and straight figure of Murray,


    Murray was wearing a smoky grey custom¨Cmade suit today, which made his perfect figure particrly


    tall and straight.


    The powerful aura around him made everyone present subconsciously stand aside. They made way for


    him.


    Murray walked toward Melissa step by step.


    Behind him were two bodyguards. The bodyguards were holding a man


    Melissa was slightly stunned. She looked up at Murray. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Since they quarrelled that day, they hadn¡®t talked to each other. And Murray didn¡®t even show up.


    But now how could he suddenly appear?


    Murray walked toward Melissa and stood beside her. He bent down slightly and whispered to her, ¡°I


    Melissa could feel his warm breath, which made her heart skip a beat. Melissa¡®s face suddenly turned


    red.


    Melissa moved slightly to the side, keeping a certain distance from Murray.


    Why did he keep flirting with her regardless of the people present?


    He was clearly angry a few days ago. And they were not on speaking terms.


    Melissa looked at the man who was escorted by Murray¡®s bodyguards.


    This man looked familiar.


    Melissa rubbed her temples. She suddenly realised that this man was Anaya¡®s bodyguard in the video.


    Yes, it was him.


    Although this man was dressedpletely differently from the one in the video, it was him.


    As for Anaya, when she saw this man, her entire face turned extremely pale.


    How could this be?


    Anaya had already sent this man abroad long ago. What had happened?


    Why was he brought up by Murray¡®s bodyguards?


    What exactly was going on?


    Murray asked coldly, ¡°Tell me who asked you to do that?¡±


    The man hesitated, but then he made up his mind and said, ¡°It¡®s Miss Knowles.¡±


    Anaya looked sullen. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡®t nder me.¡±


    The man felt Murray¡®s strong and cold aura, and his whole body trembled, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I didn¡®t nder


    her. It¡®s


    really Ms. Knowles who asked me to do this.¡±


    ¡°He wronged me. Don¡®t believe him,¡± Anaya raised her voice


    Murray looked at the bodyguard beside him,


    The bodyguard immediately understood him and took off the man¡®s clothes


    The bodyguard immediately understood him and took off the man¡®s clothes.


    Behind the man, there was a tattoo with a dragon¨Cshaped pattern and the word ¡°Knowles¡± on it.


    When everyone saw the tattoo, they were all shocked and started discussing it.


    ¡°Oh, my God! What is this?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be a symbol.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Look at the words on it.¡±


    ¨C ¡°That¡®s right! It seems to be ¡®Knowles¡®?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He must be a bodyguard of the Knowles family.¡±


    Melissa took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Everyone has seen that the tattoo on this man is the mark


    of the Knowles family. Every bodyguard in the Knowles family has such a tattoo on his back.¡±


    Everyone nodded. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect Anaya to be so despicable.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Melissa looked at Anaya coldly and asked.


    Anaya¡®s face was extremely pale. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something. The man, who


    was kneeling on the ground, looked guilty. ¡°I¡®m sorry, Ms. Knowles.¡±


    ¡°What a useless thing!¡± Anaya flew into a rage. She went forward and ruthlessly pped that man in


    the face.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I tell you to go abroad? Why did youe back?¡±


    With what she said, Anaya admitted that she was the one who was behind this man.


    The man lowered his head helplessly.


    He didn¡®t want toe back either. He was caught by Murray¡®s bodyguards from abroad,


    Murray was ruthless and decisive. He showed no mercy. No one dared to offend him at all.


    The man had no other choice but to tell the truth.


    ¡°Now you know the ident at the opening ceremony was caused by someone on purpose. And it¡®s


    Anaya


    who deliberately instructed her bodyguard to harm mel¡±


    Melissa¡®s cold gaze slowly swept across the surroundings, finallynding on Anaya¡®s face ¡®Anaya, with


    all


    that evidence, I didn¡®t nder you, did 1?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 273

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 273


    Chapter 273 Reveal the Truth (4)


    Facing Melissa¡®s powerful aura, Anaya took a step back.


    ¡°OK. Indeed I asked him to sprinkle tinum on the bouquet. But what could you do to me? You just


    had an allergy to it, and you¡®re fine now.¡± Anaya red at Melissa and said.


    With ample evidence in front of her, Anaya had no way to deny it.


    However, if it was just an allergy, it was not a big deal.


    Melissa slowly curled her lips and said coldly, ¡°Be patient. That¡®s the first time you harmed me. There


    are still three more times.¡±


    She would not let go of Anaya easily!


    Anaya still struggled, ¡°It¡®s none of my business. Those were all done by Ingrid. She¡®s jealous of you.


    She never


    liked you, so she wanted to cause you trouble.¡±


    When Ingrid heard this, she red at Anaya angrily and interrupted her. ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense! You are


    trying to frame me!¡±


    By now, Ingrid hadpletely understood what was going on.


    Anaya plotted all of these against Melissa.


    Anaya wanted to harm Melissa, and at the same time, she tried to let Ingrid suffer the consequences.


    What a kind of woman she was!


    It was a pity that Melissa found out what Anaya had done. And now Anaya hurt herself by her own


    doing.


    Anaya really deserved it!


    Melissa turned to look at the man who was responsible for the prop, and she said coldly, ¡°You


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    deliberately loosened the screw to make me fall down. It is assault with intent. If you are willing to tell


    the truth now and tell us who asked you to do that, I could let go of you.¡±


    The prop man hesitated for a moment and looked at Anaya.


    Anaya immediately stared at that man with a warning gaze. She could not lose!


    The prop man shivered, and then took a deep breath. He said, ¡°What I said is true. It was Ingrid who


    asked me to do this.¡±


    Seeing that he was still unwilling to tell the truth, Melissa narrowed her eyes slightly. She took the


    check from the prop man and said coldly, ¡°You said that this check was from Ingrid. She used this to


    bribe you, right?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The prop man nodded.


    ¡°So the signature should be Ingrid, right?¡± Melissa asked again.


    The man answered with certainly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Melissa raised the corners of her lips and said, ¡°Whether it is Ingrid¡®s autograph or not, we could check


    it out


    At this time, a young man with yellow hair walked over and whistled at Melissa. ¡°Hi, Ms. Eugen. I¡®m


    happy to


    see you again.¡±


    Everyone¡®s eyes were attracted to him, and soon someone recognized that he was the famous hacker


    Anthony


    Someone shouted, ¡°It¡®s Anthony!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! I finally saw Anthony in person today. I didn¡®t expect him to be so young.¡±


    ¡°Did Ms. Eugen ask him toe over to verify the autograph?¡±


    Melissa smiled and said, ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    Andrew put away his mischievous smile, and he became serious. ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡®s my pleasure.


    Nothing big deal.¡±


    Melissa handed the check to Anthony. ¡°Please check the signature on the check and see if it¡®s Ingrid¡®s


    autograph.¡±


    Andy took the check and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    He turned on hisptop and typed lines of code on it. Then it showed ¡°NO!¡±


    Anthony pointed at the screen and said, ¡°The signature on the check is not signed by Ingrid. Someone


    deliberately imitated it.¡±


    Melissa said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She looked at the bystanders around her and finally, her eyes fell on the prop man. ¡°I believe everyone


    has no objection to Anthony¡®s words, right? Someone imitated Ingrid to sign this check.¡±


    le


    After a pause, Melissa¡®s tone became a bit colder. She looked straight at the prop man and said, ¡°What


    would you say about this?¡±


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Liam suddenly walked in front of Melissa and knelt down. ¡°Ms.


    Eugen, let me tell you everything! It was Anaya who asked me to do that!¡±


    Liam admitted the truth, which surprised Melissa.


    Melissa looked down at Liam and said, ¡°Stand up and tell me what happened.¡±


    Liam nodded. ¡°Ms. Eugen, I will tell you everything I know. It¡®s Anaya who is behind the whole thing.


    She asked me to drug the horse you rode and let me secretly change the prop knife. I¡®m sorry, Ms.


    Eugen!¡±


    Seeing Liam betray her, Anaya red at Paige. ¡°Paige, what are you talking about!¡±


    Paige¡®s eyes turned red all of a sudden, ¡°Ms. Knowles, I¡®m sorry, I don¡®t want to be a bad guy. I want to


    tell everyone the truth


    Chapter 273 Reveal the Truth (4)


    Liam admitted the truth, which surprised Melissa.


    Melissa looked down at Liam and said, ¡°Stand up and tell me what happened.¡±


    Liam nodded. ¡°Ms. Eugen, I will tell you everything I know. It¡®s Anaya who is behind the whole thing.


    She asked me to drug the horse you rode and let me secretly change the prop knife. I¡®m sorry, Ms.


    Eugen!¡±


    Seeing Liam betray her, Anaya red at Paige. ¡°Paige, what are you talking about!¡±


    Paige¡®s eyes turned red all of a sudden. ¡°Ms. Knowles, I¡®m sorry. I don¡®t want to be a bad guy. I want to


    tell


    everyone the truth.¡±


    Liam continued in a broken voice, ¡°It¡®s my fault. I did something harmful to Ms. Eugen for the sake of


    money. Because my brother has serious heart disease. The doctor said that his life would be in danger


    if he didn¡®t have the surgery. I need money badly, so¡­


    ¡°Then, Ms. Knowles found me and gave me the money. She said that as long as I help her do things,


    she


    would find a famous doctor to do surgery for my brother.


    *For the sake of my brother, I have to agree. My brother is only ten years old. I can¡®t let him suffer


    without doing anything. I don¡®t want him to leave me.¡± Liam said with tears falling down.


    ¡°But these days, I can¡®t sleep well every day. I was woken up by nightmares every day. It¡®s all my fault,


    Ms. Eugen. I¡®m sorry. I shouldn¡®t have agreed with Anaya for money!¡± Liam bowed to Melissa as she


    spoke.


    Melissa frowned and stepped forward. She helped Liam up. ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Melissa looked at Anaya coldly and said, ¡°Anaya, what else do you want to say?¡±


    Anaya¡®s face turned pale, and she said, ¡°I didn¡®t do that. She is trying to frame me¡­¡±


    Anaya never thought that Liam would betray her and tell the truth in public.


    Anaya felt desperate as she clenched her fists tightly.


    No, she didn¡®t fail!


    Before Anaya could finish speaking, a man in a ck suit and gold¨Ctimmed sses walked over and


    said to her fiercely, Shut up!¡±


    O


    n? Anaya raised her head and looked at the man in surprise


    Melissa n


    oued her eyes This man must be Anaya¡®s brother, Dn


    Dylon from and looked at Anaya coldly He said in a serious tone ¡®Anaya, how could you to march a


    thing fest so disappointed Apologise to Me Eugen powt¡®

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 274

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 Not Someone You Can Provoke


    Anaya raised her head to look into Dn¡®s eyes and roared, ¡°Why should I apologise to Melissa, that


    slut? She


    stole my fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Dn furrowed, raised his hand, and pped Anaya in the face.


    A sharp pain came from her face. Anaya covered her face and looked at Dn in disbelief. ¡°Dn, you


    pped me? For Melissa? She¡®s a bitch!¡±


    Her delicate face was twisted at that moment, looking a little ferocious.


    Anaya didn¡®t understand why Dn, who had always doted on her, pped her in public.


    And he pped her because of Melissa!


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®m sorry. My sister has done so many wrong things to hurt you. I apologise to you for her!


    I¡®ve spoiled her since she was a child. It¡®s my fault that I didn¡®t discipline her well. I promise I¡®ll keep her


    under control, and this will never happen again.¡±


    With that, Dn bowed to Melissa. ¡°Ms. Eugen, please ept my most sincere apology!¡±


    Melissa smiled a little.


    She understood what Dn was doing. Whether he pped Anaya in public or apologised to her


    sincerely, he was trying to protect Anaya.


    It seemed that Dn loved his sister so much.


    ¡°Mr. Knowles, I¡®ll let you take Anaya back for your sake. I hope you will keep your promise and


    discipline your sister! if she dares to do it again, I¡®ll never let it go so easily!¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes


    and said coldly.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Eugen!¡± After Dn promised again, he let the bodyguards pull Anaya away.


    ¡°Dn, what are you doing?¡± Anaya couldn¡®t break free from the bodyguards and was thrown into


    Dn¡®s car. She snapped, ¡°You pped me for that bitch and apologised to her so lowly. You disgraced


    our family!¡±


    ¡°You¡®re the one who disgraced our family!¡± Dn was frustrated. ¡°If I hadn¡®t done that, do you think


    Melissa would have let you off so easily?¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid of her?¡± Anaya gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Melissa is not someone you can provoke!¡± Dn red at his disappointing sister,


    Seeing Dn¡®s grim face, Anaya shrunk her neck,


    However, she was dismissive of Dn¡®s words She didn¡®t think Melissa dared to do anything to her


    Anaya thought, Melissa, one day I¡®ll crush you


    Ingnd felt a lingering lear when she saw Amayaken away


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, thank you for trusting me¡± Ingrid walked up to Melissa and said gratefully


    Ingrid was a little touched


    She had been unkind to Melissa, but Melissa didn¡®t retaliate against her.


    Melissa smiled, ¡°I have said that I won¡®t wrongly use a good person or let the bad one go.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I was¡­¡± Ingrid bit her lip and wanted to apologise to Melissa, but it was difficult for her to


    do so.


    ¡°Leave it in the past. Don¡®t mention it. As long as you can focus on your role and make the best movies


    for Star Entertainment, you¡®ll have what you deserve. Do you understand?¡± Melissa said seriously.


    She hoped that after this incident, Ingrid would be able to learn a lesson and truly be a well¨C


    deserved


    actress


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I understand! I promise I¡®ll work hard and not let you down again!¡± Hearing Melissa¡®s


    words, Ingrid had her eyes turn red as she spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Alright, let¡®s continue with the filming!¡± Melissa¡®s gaze fell on Murray at the side with some vignce.


    She was worried that Murray would carry her away likest time.


    Fortunately, Murray didn¡®t do so this time.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He just stood to the side and watched Melissa filming with a straight face.


    It wasn¡®t until Melissa had finished filming that Murray stepped forward and said, ¡°Let¡®s go home.¡±


    Melissa nodded and got into the car with Murray.


    ¡°Why did you suddenlye here today?¡± Melissa had long wanted to ask this question.


    Murray tilted his head and nced sideways at Melissa. ¡°Didn¡®t I say that I¡®m here to help you?¡±


    Melissa thought, does he mean it?


    ¡°Are you not angry?¡± Melissa¡®s heart warmed, and she smiled.


    ¡°You seem to be the one who is angry,¡± Murray raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Really? You were the one who ignored me in the past few days¡­¡± Melissa pouted.


    She was angry that Murray was always so overbearing and self¨Cproimed.


    She just wanted him to stop controlling her, but he started not being on speaking terms with her.


    Murray chuckled. ¡°I¡®m not angry or ignoring you. It¡®s just that I¡®ve been busy helping you collect


    evidence of Anaya harming you.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa felt a surge of warmth in her heart.


    This man would always inadvertently give her a surprise and move her.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Murray approached Melissa and looked at her with a half¨Csmile. Chapter


    274 Not Someone You Can Provoke


    Melissa shook her head and was about to speak when Murray suddenly lowered his head and kissed


    her


    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and drive!¡± Melissa flustered and pushed Murray away.


    Melissa had been busy on set for a few days and finally finished her scenes.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, our crew will hold a dinner party at White River Hotel tomorrow night. You muste,¡±


    Kim said after finishing Melissa¡®sst scene.


    In the face of Kim¡®s enthusiastic invitation, Melissa agreed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Kim was the top director of Star Entertainment, serious and responsible. Melissa had a good


    impression of


    him.


    Since it was a dinner party for the crew, it was reasonable for her, the boss, to attend.


    However, when she returned to the Moonlight Mansion, Melissa felt ufortable. She kept coughing


    and sneezing.


    She caught a cold.


    In thest scene this morning, Melissa was drenched in the rain. She thought she would be fine after


    having the ginger tea, but she still caught a cold.


    ¡°Melissa, seven o¡®clock tomorrow night at White River Hotel. You muste.¡±


    Melissa sat on the sofa in the living room and read the Line message Jaylin sent. She sneezed and


    quickly


    picked up a piece of tissue to wipe her nose


    ¡°Here, take the pills.¡±


    Murray took a ss of water and pills to her side. He handed them to her when he happened to catch a


    glimpse of her mobile phone screen.


    Jaylin?


    Murray thought, is he trying to get close to Melissa again?


    Murray looked sullen He snatched the phone from Melissa¡®s hand. His dark eyes were full of coldness,


    and


    there was no room for negotiation in his tone. ¡°You are sick. Don¡®t go to tomorrow¡®s dinner party


    Chapter 274 Not Someone You Can Provoke

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 275

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 ident at the Dinner Party (1)


    Po way! I already promised him How can I go back of my word? Melissa had dissatisfaction on her fa


    after Murray took her phone


    ¡°You have a heavy cold, remember? How can you go out and drink? What if it bes pournong?


    Velissa are you tired of living?


    Murray forcefully stuffed the ss into her hand, and his other hand grasped her hand, handing the


    pisto


    her


    Tll take the pills.¡±


    Melissa picked up the ss of water with her left hand and took the pills with her right hand After


    swallowing them, she looked at Murray and said firmly, ¡®But I must go to the dinner party tomorrow


    night


    Melissa was a principled person. Since she had made a promise, she would do it


    She just had a cold, but it was not a big deal.


    Murray always made a big fuss over nothing,


    ¡°I said you can¡®t go!¡± Murray pursed his thin lips slightly, and there was nervousness and worry in his


    eyes


    Murray thought, she doesn¡®t care about herself at all!


    She has a cold, but she doesn¡®t rest more and insists on going to that damn dinner party


    What if her condition worsens?


    Doesn¡®t she know I¡®m so worried about her?


    ¡°That¡®s my business, not yours!¡± Melissa stood up from the sofa and was going to return to her room.


    In the next second, Melissa felt a forcee to her waist. She lost her bnce as Murray scooped her


    up


    Melissa struggled but couldn¡®t break free. She could only reach out and wrap her arms around his


    neck, asking with a frown, ¡°Murray, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Imprisoning you.¡± Murray bowed slightly, raised his eyebrows at Melissa, and whispered in her ear, Tit


    free you when the dinner party is over.¡±


    This is illegal!¡± Melissa red at Murray, but her throat was swollen and painful, and her voice was


    softer


    than a cat¡®s


    Her voice tugged at Murray¡®s heartstrings


    He carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with a nket ¡°Be good, will you?¡±


    Heforted her in a soft voice


    Melissa was surprised. She didn¡®t expect him to coax her so gently


    *Alright, I¡®m not going. I¡®m sleepy¡±


    Chapter 275 ident at the Dinner Party (1)


    Melissa yawnedzily, curled up sideways, and blinked at him. ¡°Good night I¡®m going to sleep


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Murray was relieved to hear that and smiled. He turned to leave


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Melissa looked at Murray¡®s tall and straight back with mixed feelings.


    Murray was perfect, but he was too overbearing and always liked to control her,


    Although he was concerned about her, Melissa didn¡®t like the feeling of being restrained.


    Since Murray didn¡®t allow her to go to the dinner party tomorrow, she could only go there secretly.


    Anyway, Murray would go to work at the Gibson Corporation tomorrow, and she would take a leave of


    absence to rest at home. After Murray left, she could go wherever she wanted.


    Murray couldn¡®t control her again by then.


    With that in mind, Melissa felt much morefortable. Shey on the bed and fell asleep eventually.


    The next day, when Melissa woke up, she saw Murray¡®s handsome face.


    ¡°Meli, how do you feel?¡± Murray asked with concern,


    ¡°Much better.¡± Melissa sniffed.


    ¡°You have a cold. How will you recover so quickly?¡± Murray reached out his hand and touched


    Melissa¡®s forehead. ¡°Great. You don¡®t have a fever.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I said I¡®m fine. Why are you so nervous? Have you forgotten that I have medical skills?¡± Melissa


    said, ¡°It¡®s gettingte. You should go to work!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll stay at home with you,¡± Murray smiled. He couldn¡®t leave Melissa alone at home.


    ¡°No need! Hurry to work, or I¡®ll be angry!¡± Melissa firmly disagreed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll be leaving. Have a good rest. Call me if you need anything.¡± Murray didn¡®t insist and stood


    up.


    ¡°I¡®II,¡± Melissa promised.


    Murray finally went to work. If he was home, she couldn¡®t sneak out to the dinner party at the White


    River Hotel.


    In the afternoon, Melissa freshened up and was about to go out when she fell into a strong and warm


    embrace just as she went downstairs.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Murray asked coolly.


    It was Murray


    Melissa wondered why he was back.


    She looked up at his cold eyes. ¡°I want to go to the dinner party. Don¡®t stop me.¡±


    Murray turned irked. He was worried about Melissa¡®s condition and got off work early


    But when he got home, he caught her sneaking out


    He reached out to clutch Melissa¡®s chin and pressed her against the door frame, leaning toward her


    It wasn¡®t until the tip of his nose touched hers that he stopped. Melissa had a heavy cold, and her nose


    was wet like a kitten.


    Her look softened his heart. Murray bent over and whispered, ¡°I¡®ll drive you there since you insist.¡±


    His warm breath blew on Melissa¡®s cheek when he spoke.


    Melissa blushed right away.


    He started to flirt with her again!


    Murray looked at her blushing face and adored her even more. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    His breathing almost stopped when he felt a familiar feeling.


    Even though Melissa¡®s lips were dry because of the cold, Murray still felt they were the world¡®s most


    delicious


    jelly.


    He skillfully pried open her lips and wanted to taste more.


    Melissa was still rational. She pushed Murray away with her chest heaving up and down as she gasped


    for


    breath. ¡°Well. I think we¡®d better hurry.¡±


    After that, Melissa walked toward the door.


    Murray strode behind her.


    He drove Melissa to the White River Hotel.


    ¡°Meli, we¡®re here.¡± Murray got out of the car and opened the door for Melissa. I¡®ll walk you in.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡®ll go in by myself. I¡®ll call you when it¡®s over.¡± Melissa hurriedly shook her head and pushed


    Murray back into the car. She then turned around and walked towards the hotel door.


    Murray eyed her beautiful back, and there was love and tenderness in his eyes. He waited till Melissa¡®s


    figure disappeared from his sight before he drove away.


    However, Julie and Ad, who also came to the White River Hotel, saw that.


    ¡°Ad, is that Melissa?¡° Julie pointed at Melissa¡®s back and asked.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Ad asked with a sinister look in her eyes,


    Julie tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I heard from my cousin that it seems that the


    crew of ¡°Harem¡± is holding a dinner party here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corner of Ad¡®s mouth moved up into a sneer.


    Ad was so jealous when she thought of how gentle Murray was when he sent Melissa there


    She swore to herself, Melissa, you¡®ll wait and see!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 276

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 276


    Chapter 276 ident at the Dinner Party (2)


    Ad wondered what was so good about Melissa.


    And Ad could never understand why Murray cared so much about Melissa.


    Previously, Ad had made Anaya fight against Melissa, but Melissa was unharmed again.


    Ad thought Anaya was useless.


    It was a waste of time trying to help Anaya secretly all these times, Ad wondered.


    Tonight, Ad nned to make Melissa embarrassed so that Murray would never be with Melissa


    anymore


    Quickly, something was going on in Ad¡®s mind. She turned her head to look at Julie. ¡°Do you know


    what I just thought of? Ask someone to add some drugs to Melissa¡®s drink.¡±


    ¨C ¡°Okay, Ad,¡± Julie replied.


    Ad suddenly thought of thest time Annie tried to drug Melissa but failed. Therefore, Ad acted


    coldly. ¡°I want the drug to be colourless and odourless this time. Don¡®t let Melissa notice it again!¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Julie nodded.


    Ad smiled with satisfaction and figured Melissa could not escape this time.


    Back to Melissa, she found the banquet hall and went straight in.


    The first thing Melissa saw was the crew gathering around a fewrge dining tables. There were nearly


    hundreds of people. Everyone was drinking happily, and the noisy scene made Melissa feel very warm.


    When everyone saw Melissa appear, they immediately stopped to greet her. ¡°Hello, Ms. Eugen!¡±


    Melissa smiled politely. ¡°Hell Dear all!¡±


    Kim also stood up. He said to Melissa in a loud voice, ¡°Ms. Eugen, this way!¡±


    Melissa walked over and there was only one seat beside Jaylin left.


    Melissa sat down. ¡°I¡®m sorry for beingte. Something has been dyed.¡±


    Kim immediately chuckled. ¡°Not a problem at all! It¡®s our honour that Ms. Eugen can attend the


    banquet.¡±


    Melissa smiled and sniffed.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong, Melissa?¡± Jaylin asked with concern.


    ¡°I caught a cold,¡± Melissa replied and looked indifferent.


    ¡°Are you alright? Sorry, I didn¡®t know you had a cold.¡± Jaylin felt guilty asking Melissa out.


    If he had known earlier that Melissa had caught a cold, Jaylin would not have called her to attend the


    banquet and should have let her rest at home, Chapter 276 ident at the Dinner Party (2)


    However, if Melissa was at home, Jaylin would not be able to see her,


    ¡°It¡®s fine Just a cold.¡± Melissa put down her purse, and her long curly eyshes moved beautifully as


    she looked at Jaylin. Under the light, her face was even more charming with eyeshadow on.


    The cold gave Melissa a pink tip of her nose and made her look even cuter,


    Jaylin could not help but stare at Melissa,


    Melissa¡®s scenes had already been filmed, so Jaylin figured that he couldn¡®t meet Melissa every day


    frorn then on


    Thinking of this, Jaylin could not help but feel a sense of loss. ¡°¡­


    Just as he was about to say something, Jaylin was interrupted by a waiter who suddenly walked over.


    ¡°Madam, do you need a drink?¡± the waiter asked Melissa with a smile on his face and a bottle of juice


    in his hand,


    Melissa nced at her ss and noticed there was little juice in it. And then she nodded without a


    second thought


    After the waiter poured the juice into the ss, Melissa picked it up and took a few sips.


    The waiter on the side saw that Melissa had drunk it and left with a sigh of relief.


    Due to the cold, Melissa¡®s sense of taste was lost and she did not notice that there was something


    wrong with the drink at all.


    After a while, Melissa suddenly felt hot all over, and her body began to go out of control.


    Melissa wondered what was going on


    She was rmed and thought she had a fever.


    Melissa thought, but if I had a fever, how could my body have that strange reaction of being turned on.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked at the waiter who had just poured her a drink.


    When the waiter realised that he was stared at by Melissa, he immediately looked nervous and tried to


    avoid


    eye contact with Melissa


    It was just as Melissa expected. She was drugged,


    Metsas heart sarik, and she felt the danger She looked at the crew. I¡®m a little nick Please excuse me


    for a


    After that, Weisso quickly got up and left


    The Eufen are young leeling well? Lol me help you to the lounge! The writer immediately stepped


    forward


    Melissa nced at the waiter indifferently and nodded.


    The waiter supported Melissa and went directly to the lounge on the second floor.


    ¡°You can rest here. I¡®ll get you some hot water.¡± The waiter helped Melissa to sit down on the sofa and


    left the


    lounge.


    As soon as the waiter closed the door, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message,


    ¡°She is already in the lounge, and the drug is about to take effect.¡±


    Melissa narrowed her eyes as she watched the waiter close the door to the lounge.


    She felt ufortable all over.


    This feeling was somehow familiar to Melissa.


    She felt the same way when she was drugged in the barst time.


    It seemed to Melissa that the waiter indeed drugged her.


    Melissa was so hot that she felt ufortable. She pulled at her cor and reached for her phone. She


    nned to call Murray, but she couldn¡®t find her phone after a long search.


    Sure enough, the waiter was afraid that Melissa would ask for help, so he took Melissa¡®s phone away.


    Jaylin was a little worried about Melissa. After all, she had just left in a hurry, and her face was so red.


    Jaylin was worried that something had happened to Melissa and was just about to look for her.


    Suddenly, a waiter came near. ¡°Mr. Segar, Ms. Eugen said that she was a little ufortable and


    hoped that you could


    go and see her.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jaylin did not think much about it and immediately got up and followed the waiter.


    As soon as Jaylin entered the lounge, he saw Melissa lying on the sofa and pulling on her clothes. The


    slipped cor revealed her attractive shoulders.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa slightly opened her red lips and made a seductive mount, while her long legs slid back and


    forth under her dress.


    Jaylin took a deep breath and swallowed.


    The woman Jaylin loved was right in front of him. Furthermore, Melissa was seducing him. Jaylin


    swallowed again and felt extremely hot.


    But Jaylin wondered what happened to Melissa.


    Something must be wrong.


    Jaylin forced himself to calm down, but at that moment, he started to have a reaction. He wanted


    Melissa so badly, and his head was about to explode thinking that


    He decided to give it a go andy down against Melissa


    Chapter 276 ident at the Dinner Party (2)


    Melissa suddenly felt something heavy pressing down on her body. She opened her eyes slightly, and


    what


    entered her eyes was Jaylin¡®s passionate expression


    ¡°Melissa, I love you so much. I really do. I want you,¡± said Jaylin.


    It was obvious that someone had drugged Jaylin as well.


    They did the same thing to Jaylin, just like they did to Melissa,


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and bit her tongue with all her might. The pain suddenly took hold of


    Melissa and brought her back to consciousness.


    After pushing Jaylin to the side, Melissa shouted, ¡°Jaylin, wake up!¡±


    Jaylin looked at Melissa and looked lost. ¡°Melissa, I love you.


    ¡°I know you can¡®t forget Murray, but I love you more than he does. Why can¡®t you ept me? Melissa,


    promise me that you will love me.¡±


    At that moment, Jaylin was very ufortable. He had clearly said to himself that he could not hurt


    Melissa, but his body was out of control.


    Without waiting for Melissa to speak, Jaylin lowered his head and kissed the girl he had loved for so


    many years.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 277

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 277


    Chapter 277 ident at the Dinner Party (3)


    Melissa frowned. She did not expect that Jaylin had also been drugged


    She had to find a way to wake Jaylin up quickly


    Otherwise, if things continued to develop, not only would it destroy Melissa, but it would also destroy


    Jaylin


    Melissa would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Thinking of this, Melissa acted coldly. She pushed Jaylin away and looked around. Suddenly, she saw


    a


    teapot on the table. There was still water in it.


    There was a sh of surprise in Melissa¡®s eyes. She reached out to pick up the teapot and quickly


    opened the lid. And then she sshed the cold water on Jaylin¡®s face.


    Instantly, the icy cold sensation woke Jaylin up.


    ¡°Melissa, I¡­¡± Jaylin was at a loss.


    He didn¡®t understand what was going on.


    Jaylin rubbed his temples, and the memories gradually came back to him.


    He remembered that Melissa was ufortable and went to rest in the lounge. And then a waiter


    came to tell him that Melissa wanted to see him.


    Later, when Jaylin arrived at the lounge, he felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Jaylin, listen to me. We were drugged.¡± Melissa interrupted Jaylin and decisively poured the rest of the


    cold water on her face. The hot and unbearable feeling finally ceased.


    ¡°How could this be? Who did this?¡± Even though Jaylin had a slow response, he knew that he and


    Melissa had been tricked.


    Without waiting for Melissa to answer, Jaylin found the door of the lounge was kicked open all of a


    sudden.


    Then, a group of reporters with cameras and microphones walked in and surrounded Melissa and


    Jaylin, who were both wet


    These reporters received anonymous news that Melissa and Jaylin were fooling around in the lounge,


    using


    the dinner party as an excuse,


    From what the reporters saw, the news was true,


    Jaylin, Golden Tiger Awards winner, and Melissa, CEO of Star Entertainment, were making out in a


    lounge. It


    was such explosive news,


    The reporters were all alraid that they would miss something and excitedly threw questions at Melissa


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, may I ask what you and Mr. Segar are doing in this room? Are you two in a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, why are you both wet and undressed? Are you ying love games?¡±


    When are the two of you nning to reveal your rtionship Ms Eugen does Mi Gibson know about the


    Are you a two limer? You¡±


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and watched coldly as the reportero asked her and Jaylin impolite


    questions,


    The reporters wouldn¡®te for no reason


    The only exnation was that the person who had plotted against Meliosa called the reportero,


    Melissa wondered who did this to her


    Checking the crowd, Melissa saw Julie standing behind the reporters Knowing the rtionship between


    Julie and Ad, Melissa instantly understood what was going on


    With so many questions and verbal attacks, however, Melissa was not angry nor panicky. Instead, she


    was unusually calm, as if the whole situation was not about her


    ¡°You have so many people and so many questions, which should I answer first?¡± Melissa kept it


    together even though she was ufortable,


    At that moment, Melissa had a heavy cold, was drugged by the waiter, and sshed with cold water.


    She only felt her brain dizzy. Therefore, she had to solve the problem quickly


    When the reporters heard Melissa¡®s words, they immediately stopped talking


    Julie walked forward, crossed her arms around her chest, and looked at Melissa with disdain ¡°Melissa,


    you¡®re so disgusting. You seduced Mr. Gibson and slept with Mr Segar at the same time You¡®re a slut


    With the thought that Jaylin liked Melissa, Julie was so jealous that she almost went crazy


    Therefore, Julie figured that she had to ruin Melissa no matter what


    Melissaughed and then sneered. She looked at the reporters around her coldly ¡°Really? Didn¡®t you


    want to know what exactly happened?¡±


    Melissa had a cold look, and it scared the reporters,


    ¡°It is because of her!¡± Melissa finally rested her eyes on Julie and pointed at Julie as well


    Hearing this, the reporters looked at each other in dismay


    They thought of the idea that the anonymous message was sent by Julie


    Julie, you set this up, don¡®t you?¡± asked Melissa


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As Melissa approached Julie step by step, Melissa said, ¡°You asked the waiter to put drugs in my drink


    And you thought I wouldn¡®t be able to notice it because I got a cold Then the waiter led me to the


    lounge to rest and stole my phone. He didn¡®t want me to ask for help


    Following up, you drugjed Jaylin as well and tricked him over you wanted us to make love Then, you


    called


    the reporters over Your n is really good!¡±


    Chapter 277 ocident at the Dinne forty (1)


    Melissa emphasised the word ¡°good¡± and stopped in front of Julie, Melissa¡®s eyes were filled with


    coldness,


    Julie was startled when being gazed at by Melissa


    Taking a step back, Julie exined, ¡°Nonsense! I happened to be eating here today. When I passed by


    and heard the noise here, I was curious and came over to take a look. Why would I plot against you?¡±


    ¡°So it¡®s not you??¡± Melissa smiled, looking very regretful.


    *Of course, it¡®s not me!¡± Julie sighed in relief.


    But in the next second, Melissa suddenly pulled Julie by her arm and pushed her in front of a camera.


    Melissa said coldly, ¡°Then do you dare to make it up to the camera again?¡±


    Julie looked at the camera in front of her and felt a sense of guilt


    Then Julie took a deep breath and told herself that she must not panic


    Julie struggled and red at Melissa Melissa, let go of me! Don¡®t push the me on me for what you


    did!¡±


    Melissa nced coldly at Julie, took a step back, and sat on the sofa behind her


    Even though Melissa¡®s face was pale, one could still sense Melissa¡®s confidence and calmness.


    Melissa said, ¡°Since you said it wasnt you, then you should prove yourself innocent


    Julie only felt that Melissa was pretending to be calm She waved her hand towards the waiter. ¡°I am not


    scared of you, Melissa Who¡®s in charge here? Check the monitor!


    ¡°Okay.¡± When a waiter heard Julie¡®s words, he quickly turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Melissa suddenly opened her mouth and stopped the waiter.


    Julieughed proudly and looked at the reporters beside her. ¡°Oh, Melissa, you don¡®t dare to do this, do


    you? I think you should admit that you had an affair with Mr. Segar. Do you guys see that? Melissa has


    already admitted that she is fooling around with Mr. Segar. It will be a big topic today!¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    Julie couldn¡®t wait to crush Melissa, and it made things obvious that Julie was behind all of this


    Melissa knew it was Julie, based on Julie¡®s reaction. Julie was so eager to let others know about this,


    so everyone would think of Melissa as a slut. It would make no sense if Julie wasn¡®t the one who


    caused this.


    ¡°Did I ever say that I loved Jaylin?¡± said Melissa.


    Melissa looked at Julie with a strange expression and smiled. ¡°I have always been very curious. You


    came in just to see Jaylin and me in the lounge. We did not do anything excessive, and you kept saying


    that we had an affair. Could it be you who¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 278

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 278


    Chapter 278 Don¡®t Be Fooled By Melissa


    When Melissa said this, everyone present felt that it was a little strange.


    All the reporters present received an anonymous text message telling them that Melissa and Jaylin had


    a


    secret affair, so they came over


    Seeing that Melissa and Jaylin were in the lounge, they first assumed that Melissa and Jaylin were


    doing something because of the message.


    In fact, Melissa and Jaylin were just in the lounge, both of them drenched. They did not do anything


    special.


    But Julie wasn¡®t a reporter. She didn¡®t receive that anonymous message, so why did she think that


    Melissa


    and Jaylin were having an affair?


    Could this anonymous message be from Julie?


    Everyone looked at Julie with interest.


    A reporter asked, ¡°Ms. White, do you have any exnation for Ms. Eugen¡®s question?


    ¡°You insist that Ms. Eugen and Mr. Segar have an affair. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Julie rolled her eyes, and her heart was filled with unwillingness.


    She had bribed the waiter and drugged Melissa and Jaylin. Everything went ording to n!


    She didn¡®t know what went wrong now, but the two didn¡®t have sex.


    The n of spotting their adultery was now ruined.


    However, no matter what, Melissa and Jaylin were the only ones in the lounge!


    Thinking of this, Julie red at Melissa, ¡°1 ¡­ I know exactly what kind of person you are! So I guessed


    like that! You and Mr. Segar are the only ones here. How can you say that you don¡®t have a


    rtionship?¡±


    The jealousy in Julie¡®s heart surged, and she clenched her hands bit by bit.


    She must not fail this time!


    She must make Melissa, the bitch, lose her reputation and never rise again!


    Melissa nced at Julie and looked at the waiter who had just been stopped. She smiled slightly. ¡°Ask


    the security guards to get the footage and call the two waiters who just helped me to the lounge and


    served drinks for me and Jaylin.¡±


    When Julie heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    So that was all. She thought that Melissa was going to do something bad,


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Eugen.¡± The waiter nodded, and the two waiters entered the lounge together.


    Melissa recognized that one of them was the waiter who had just helped her to the lounge.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen said that you drugged her and Mr. Segar. Is that true?¡± Julie was the first to speak


    The two waiters looked at each other and then shook their heads. ¡°We are just ordinary waiters. We


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    have never met Ms Eugen and Mr Segar before. How can we drug them? The drinks and wine are not


    messed with Don¡®t wrongly use us.¡±


    They looked calm as they denied it.


    ¡°Ms Eugen also said that I asked you to drug me,¡± Julie said again.


    The two waiters were shocked and waved their hands, ¡°How is that possible? We don¡®t even know


    you!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what else do you have to say now? Don¡®t use innocent people for no reason!¡± Julie was


    proud and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°The waiters don¡®t earn much money here. If you frame them and cause them to lose their job, isn¡®t that


    a little heartless?¡±


    The waiters looked at Melissa in fear and trepidation, ¡°Ms. Eugen, we know that you are the big boss


    and you can kill us without difficulties. But we didn¡®t do it. We need this job. Please let us go!¡±


    As they spoke, their eyes turned red, and they started sobbing. They looked miserable, making Melissa


    an overbearing and vicious woman.


    The reporters wouldn¡®t miss such a scene. They took the cameras and took photos like crazy. They had


    even thought of the title of the news.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen was exposed to cheating on Mr. Segar. Mr. Gibson was cuckolded without noticing. Two


    innocent Waiters were fired!¡±


    At that time,izens would rain down curses on Melissa!


    Julie became prouder, and she was certain that Melissa could not escape!


    ¡°Since you said that there is no problem with drinks and wine, can you drink them?¡± Melissa leaned


    against the sofa leisurely, her eyes filled with a bit of rxation and ridicule.


    Melissa¡®s confident look made Julie unable to know if she still had a trump card.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The two waiters said in unison.


    To prove their innocence, they had someone bring over the drink that Melissa and Jaylin had just drunk


    and drink it in front of everyone.


    After they finished drinking, they looked normal and showed no signs of strangeness.


    The corners of Julie¡®s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°We all see it. There is no problem with this drink.


    Melissa, what else do you have to say now? Just admit it! Don¡®t implicate people anymore!¡±


    After a pause, Julie said to the two waiters in a gentle tone, ¡°We don¡®t need you here. Go and do your


    work. I will tell your boss that this matter has nothing to do with you. You will not lose your job.¡±


    She keptforting the two waiters, looking so magnanimous.


    She keptforting the two waiters, looking so magnanimous.


    Under the cameras of the reporters, Julie showed consideration to make herself a virtuous woman


    Thank you, Ms. White¡± The waiters sighed in relief and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Melissa, the evidence is conclusive, no one has drugged you. It was you who seduced Mr. Segar in


    the


    lounge!


    ¡°Ms. White, I hope you won¡®t talk nonsense again. It¡®s not what you said. I was just here to discuss the


    plot of


    the next movie with Melissa. That¡®s all.¡±


    Jaylin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke in a low voice. He stood tall in front of Melissa


    ¡°Mr Segar, you¡­¡± Julie was stunned.


    Seeing that Jaylin, who she had always loved, did not hide his love for Melissa, Julie became sad.


    Before she could finish her sentence, the two waiters at the door eximed, ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­¡±


    Mr Gibson?


    Murray?


    A thought shed through Julie¡®s mind. She turned around and saw Murray standing tall.


    With steady steps, he showed up at the gate like a king.


    Murray¡®s face was grim, and with his killing intent, no one could approach. Everyone present could not


    help trembling and making way for him


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Murray walked to Melissa and asked


    When he faced Melisso, his cold eyes softened a bit


    Before Melissa could say anything, Julie immediately fanned the mes, ¡°Mr. Gibson, don¡®t be fooled


    by Melissa. She just seduced Mr Segar and made you a cuckold!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 279

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 279


    Chapter 279 Trick


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray nced at Julie with a cold gaze.


    His powerful and cold aura immediately made Julie feel a great sense of oppression, and her legs


    almost


    went soit


    Julie took a step back, took a deep breath, and bit the bullet. She said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, what I said is the


    truth If you don¡®t believe me, ask them. The reporters here all saw it with their own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Did you do that?¡± Murray turned around and asked Melissa indifferently.


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa crossed her arms and replied calmly. She looked at Julie teasingly.


    ¡°OK. I trust you.¡±


    When Murray said this, Julie¡®s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Everyone saw that Melissa and Jaylin, who were dishevelled, stayed in the room. But Murray chose to


    believe in Melissa without asking anything else!


    He trusted Melissa unconditionally!


    Seeing that Melissa was so collected, Julie suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Julie subconsciously clenched her fists and felt uneasy. She thought, could it be that they had already


    reached an agreement?


    It was impossible!


    Julie had the waiter take the opportunity to take Melissa¡®s phone away at that time, so it was impossible


    for Melissa to have the opportunity to inform Murray!


    Melissa¡®s eyes were clear and cold, and she could see the panic in Julie¡®s eyes.


    Her cell phone had indeed been taken away by the waiter, but she had already expected this,


    But Melissa decided to take the chance of fishing!


    At that time, she was about to get out of Murray¡®s car when she happened to see Ad¡®s car parked


    not far


    away


    Melissa was very clear about the hostility Ad had towards her


    Melissa wouldn¡®t take the initiative to harm her, but she knew it was necessary to be alert


    Melissa told Murray toe over if she was out of touch for half an hour


    Everything was exactly the same as¡®she had expected,


    At that moment, Julie realised that she was the one who fell into the trap!


    Julle was about to say something when the restaurant manager who followed Murray in,stepped


    forward The manager cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ms White, you want to check the surveince video


    to prove your


    Chapter 279 Trick


    innocence of course, that¡®s reasonable.


    ¡°I¡®ve pulled the footage.¡± As he spoke, he took out the USB and plugged it into the television in the


    lounge


    On the big screen of the TV, a video was yed.


    In this video were the two waitresses who poured wine for Melissa and Jaylin.


    They took the wine and drinks and went to the kitchen to pour them out of the bottles. After washing the


    bottles several times, they poured other wine and drinks back into the bottles and rushed to the lounge.


    Everyone watched the video and discussed it.


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect that there would be something wrong with the drinks!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that they had already changed the drinks. No wonder nothing was wrong.¡±


    ¡°It seems that we really wronged Ms. Eugen and Mr. Segar¡­¡±


    The two waitresses were both embarrassed and surprised. They did not expect that what they did to


    destroy the evidence would be filmed!


    Julie was also shocked. She thought, didn¡®t the two idiots say that there was no surveince camera in


    the


    kitchen?


    She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove that it has


    something to do with me. The two waitresses drugged them and wanted to frame them. I didn¡®t know


    the truth. It made sense that I misunderstood them.¡±


    As long as there was no solid evidence, if Julie insisted that she didn¡®t know the truth, Melissa couldn¡®t


    do


    anything to her!


    Julie said as she nced at Melissa proudly.


    Julie had thought that Melissa could get solid evidence with Murray¡®s help. However, it was not


    significant at


    all.


    The two waitresses looked at Julie in a panic and fear. Julie red at them.


    The two waitresses understood her and quickly cried as they apologised to Melissa.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Ms. Eugen. We did this because we were jealous of you. We wanted to ruin your and Mr.


    Segar¡®s reputation!¡±


    Jaylin frowned. ¡°Melissa and I have no conflicts with you. We have never seen each other before. Isn¡®t


    this


    reason too far¨Cfetched?¡±


    ¡°Tell us who asked you to do this!¡± Melissa suddenly stood up and said in a cold tone.


    ¡°No. No one asked us to do this. The two waitresses were startled by Melissa¡®s imposing manner and


    took a few steps back subconsciously


    ¡®We...¡±


    They looked at each other in the end, they seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said,


    ¡°Because we are Wilson Hawk¡®s fans. Mr. Segar, you have always been stealing the show. You were


    recognized as the Best Male Actor at the Golden Tiger Award. You stole his honour! As long as we


    destroy your career, he will have a day of sess!¡±


    Wilson?


    Jaylin frowned. Wilson was a male star from Star Entertainment.


    All these years, Wilson had regarded Jaylin as an opponent. And he kept ying tricks.


    However, the reason was still too far-fetched.


    ¡°Since the truth has been revealed, I am leaving now. Mr. Gibson, I¡®m really sorry, I misunderstood Ms.


    Eugen,¡± Julie said unwillingly.


    The wless n could have ruined Melissa¡®s reputation, but to her surprise, it ended up in vain!


    Ad would scold her.


    But now, the most important thing was that she had to get away quickly.


    Now that their n failed, it would be a good idea to get away!


    Seeing that Julie was in a hurry to leave, Melissa smiled sarcastically and stepped forward to stop her.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. White, no hurry. The show hasn¡®t finished yet.¡±


    Since Julie deliberately drugged her and wanted to harm her, how could Melissa let Julie leave so


    easily?


    Melissa looked down at the watch on her wrist coolly.


    Julie¡®s expression stiffened. She suppressed the jealousy in her heart and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Ms.


    Eugen, I misunderstood you just now. It was my fault. I apologise. I still have important things to deal


    with, so I have


    to go.¡±


    Julie pushed Melissa away and turned to leave,


    Before she walked to the door, she saw Anthonye in with five policemen in uniforms,


    Julie was blocked and had to retreat.


    She thought, what is going on?


    Why did Anthonye over?


    Why are there so many policemen?


    Julie was so nervous that her palms were covered in a cold sweat.


    Previously, Anaya failed to frame Melissa and her scheme was exposed in public. It was Anthony who


    provided the evidence of Anaya¡®s scheme.


    Chapter 279 Trick


    Julie thought, did Melissa really find some evidence?


    Julie looked at Melissa with a guilty conscience. When she raised her head, she met Melissa¡®s cold and


    prating gaze. She could not help but shiver.


    Mr. Gibson, we received a report that someone deliberately drugged people. We came here with


    experts for a checkup. The policeman said to Murray respectfully.


    ¡°OK Murray responded indifferently.


    ¡°How are things going. Ms. Eugen? I didn¡®tete, right?¡± Anthony asked as he walked to Melissa.


    ¡°Thanks Anthony, Melissa smiled and showed her gratitude


    She looked at Julie coldly and said, ¡°Ms. White, since you insist that you don¡®t know the truth, then


    please cooperate with the police to investigate it. After all, if it has nothing to do with you, it will prove


    your innocence, right?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 280

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 280


    Chapter 280 You¡®re Giving Yourself Away


    Melissa¡®s powerful aura blew over, and Julie could not help but take a step back.


    Julie thought, I¡®ve been careful. There can¡®t be anything wrong.


    In Julie¡®s heart, even if the police came, Melissa did not have other surveince footage as evidence


    that she had drugged them, because if there was other evidence, they would have shown people the


    evidence,


    Thinking of this, Julie felt much more at ease.


    However, in the next second, Melissa raised her hand and pointed at Julie. She said coldly to the


    police, ¡°She is the culprit! Please investigate her.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re ndering me!¡± Julie red at her. ¡°When did I drug you? It was the two waitresses who did


    this. I don¡®t have the powder with me!¡±


    ¨C ¡°How did you know they used powder? They have never mentioned powder, liquid, or pills, right? Ms.


    White,


    you are giving yourself away.¡± Melissa¡®s red lips curled up slightly with a cynical smile.


    She was calm, confident, and dazzling.


    Melissa was wearing an orange dress, which made her look like the brightest star shining in the night


    sky.


    ¡°L¡­¡± Julie was stunned and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡®t exin it.


    She didn¡®t expect Melissa to find a loophole in her words. She became more and more panicked.


    ¡°Ms. White, now we need to frisk you!¡± The policeman didn¡®t bother to argue with her and said directly.


    A policewoman walked over to frisk Julie, but she didn¡®t find any powder.


    Julie breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had already rushed the powder into the toilet. There was


    no


    evidence!


    Even the police couldn¡®t do anything to her.


    But the next moment, Melissa¡®s words left her in despair.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡®t find anything by doing that. You should check her nails with the detector. There must be


    a


    surprise.¡±


    When Julie heard this, she was shocked. She reflexively retracted her hand.


    Julie thought, how did Melissa know that I used my hand!


    ¡°Ms. White, please cooperate with us!¡± The police officer¡®s cold voice sounded as he directly grabbed


    Julie¡®s


    hand


    After the results of the check came out, the policeman looked at the crowd and said in an indifferent


    voice, ¡°The drug ingredients in thisdy¡®s fingernails are exactly the same as the drug ingredients in Ms


    Eugen and Mr. Segar¡®s blood.¡±


    Chapter 280 You¡®re Giving Yourself Away


    Julie thought, I¡®m done for!


    I¡®m done for


    Julie¡¯s face instantly turned ashen as she copsed to the ground


    ¡°Ms White, please go to the police station with us.¡± The police came forward and took Julie away.


    With a smile, Melissa looked at Julie, who was taken away by the police with a look of despair


    As expected to make sure the scheme worked out, Ad told Julie to do it herself


    In this case, when Julie sprinkled the powder, her fingertips would touch the powder more or less.


    Melissa secretly used a private application on her watch to contact Anthony to ask him to call the police


    Julie was finally caught!


    Melissa felt relieved. However, she felt very ufortable.


    The effects of the powder hadn¡®t worn off in her body yet. She had been holding on with her will


    However, the strong effects made her dizzy now.


    She had already caught a heavy cold and had to calm down through cold water. As the effects of the


    drug came back, she felt sick.


    *Are you alright?¡± Anthony quickly supported her, worried.


    i¡®m fine.¡± Melissa shook her head and took a deep breath to stay sober, but it was futile.


    Murray saw that Melissa was leaning against Anthony¡®s arms, and his dark and deep eyes were


    suddenly covered with coldness.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Melissa out of Anthony¡®s arms. Then he lifted her up.


    ¡°I¡®ll take care of my woman myself. You don¡®t need to do this,¡± Murray said coldly.


    He quickly left with Melissa in his arms.


    Anthony shrugged his shoulders and thought Murray is really a jealous man.


    Jaylin looked sullen as Melissa was taken away. He really wanted to chase after her, but he had also


    been drugged¡­


    ¡°Mr. Segar, Ml take you to the hospital.¡± Jaylin¡®s assistant supported Jaylin and sent him to the hospital,


    In Moonlight Mansion.


    Murray took Melissa back.


    When Melissa was in the car, she felt hot. Melissa seemed sick.


    ¡°Melissa, hold on. I¡®ll call Anton over and let him treat you.¡± Murray took out his phone and wanted to


    call Chapter 280 You¡®re Giving Yourself Away


    But Melissa leaned against his chest and murmured, ¡°Don¡®t¡­¡±


    As she spoke, her head rubbed against Murray¡®s chest a few times


    Murray held his breath, and his eyes burned with passion.


    ¡°Be good. III let Anton handle it. You will be fine soon.¡± Murray took a few deep breaths, suppressed his


    passion, and pacified her.


    He wrapped one arm around Melissa¡®s body. He then took out his phone with his other hand and dialed


    Anton¡®s number.


    ¡°Murray, what¡®s the matter?¡± Anton¡®s voice sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Come to my house,¡± Murray said concisely.


    ¡°Is Ms. Eugen sick again?¡± Anton teased him.


    Every time Murray called him in a hurry, it was because of Melissa.


    As expected. Murray said with a nervous tone, ¡°Melissa was identally drugged with philter by


    someone. Hurry up and treat her.¡±


    ¡°Um, Murray, I¡®m not in Aldness today. I¡®m on a business trip for an academic exchange!¡± Anton curled


    his lips.


    Then find someone to help Melissa,¡± Murray said coldly.


    Anton smiled, ¡°Murray, it¡®s not necessary. Aren¡®t you the best antidote?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Murray said in a cold voice.


    ¡°I¡®m just joking. Murray, based on your words, there is no big problem with Ms. Eugen. Use some cold


    water and a wet towel to cool her down. She will be fine,¡± Anton said after thinking for a moment.


    In fact, every time Murray resorted to Anton, nothing was serious with Melissa. But Murray was too


    nervous and made a big fuss over it.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    *Are you sure?¡± Murray was still worried,


    ¡°Of course. Murray, believe me!¡± Anton smiled confidently.


    After hanging up the phone, Murray carried Melissa upstairs.


    Melissa kept moving in Murray¡®s arms. Her hands kept touching Murray¡®s chest, moving up and down


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t move!¡± Murray lowered his voice and shouted at her, trying to make her quiet. His cold


    voice had already been tainted with desire


    However, Melissa had already lost her mind. She put her arms around his neck regardless. Her eyes


    were alluring


    Chapter 280 You¡®re Giving Yourself Away


    Get Bonus


    Murray looked at Melissa, who was in his arms. Her eyes were attractive. Her red lips were slightly


    open with her hot breathinging out. She had a faint fragrance around her, which lit up Murray¡®s


    passion.


    Finally ¡­ After entering the room with his passion pressed, Murray quickly put Melissa on the bed and


    covered her with a nket.


    After looking down at the woman lying on the bed, Murray turned around and went to the bathroom to


    get a wet towel to cool her down.


    But when he returned to the room, Melissa was gone!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 281

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 281


    Chapter 281 You Invited Me


    Murray was shocked.


    He thought, where is she?


    She has been weak because of the effects of the philter How could she suddenly disappear?


    Is there anything wrong?


    Murray frowned and looked around with sharp eyes, but he didn¡®t see Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa!¡± He shouted anxiously and nervously.


    The next second, Melissa suddenly climbed onto his strong back from behind.


    ¡°Murray, I¡®m here,¡± she said behind him. Her slender and fair arms were around Murray¡®s neck.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you stay in bed? Why are you here?¡± Murray¡®s body stiffened when he felt her temperature.


    He berated her in a low and hoarse voice.


    Melissa stood on tiptoes and leaned against his ear. Her eyes were dim, and she said in an attractive


    voice, ¡°Murray, I feel so ufortable. Can you help me¡­¡±


    Murray tightened his grip on the towel. His cold eyes narrowed, and his body stiffened as he stood


    there. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Affected by the philter, Melissa raised his chin teasingly, gently kissed his earlobe, and touched


    his adams apple with her fair fingers from top to bottom.


    Murray took a deep breath.


    She was seducing him!


    At that moment, Murray lost his rationality. He turned around and pushed her limp body against the


    door.


    He leaned over slightly and looked down at her red face.


    She raised her head. He looked at her. She looked like a ripe and sweet apple that was alluring.


    ¡°Melissa, you made me feel hot!¡±


    mes of lust were burning in his eyes. He couldn¡®t bear it anymore, and he lowered his head to kiss


    Melissa¡®s moist red lips.


    As their lips touched, they were both turned on.


    He could sense her familiar smell. Murray wanted more than a kiss at the door. He lifted Melissa¡®s light


    body.


    walked to the big bed, turned over, and pressed her down.


    Melissa was in a daze. She felt so hot as if her body was burning. ¡°I feel so sick ¡­ You are not nice¡­¡±


    At that moment, she was emotional. She actually started crying.


    Chapter 281 You Invited Me


    1/4


    Murray immediately stopped when he saw the sparkling team in her eyes.


    He lumed over and got off the bed, gently covering Melissa with a quili


    Looking down at his shirt that had been messed up when ho kissed her, Murray stood up with a gloomy


    He thought, what am I doing?


    Melissa did that because of the philter


    How could I take advantage of Melissa when she was not conscious? He wondered,


    Murray did not want to have sex with her when Melissa was unwilling,


    If Melissa regretted it after waking up¡­


    Murray put on his clothes, and the lust in his heart had been forcibly suppressed by him.


    He looked down at Melissa, who was lying on the bed. She had fallen asleep.


    If it wasn¡®t for her red and swollen lips and the crystal tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, which


    showed everything that had just happened, Murray would have thought that he had just been in a


    dream


    Murray bent down and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. He did not realise how


    careful and gentle he was


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Then, he picked up the wet towel beside the bed and carefully wiped Melissa¡®s face to cool her down


    as


    Anton said¡­


    The next morning.


    Melissa had a great headache.


    Melissa opened her eyes in a daze and rubbed her temples.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in, making her shiver.


    Melissa¡®s watery eyes suddenly widened. She wondered, why is Murray beside me?


    She furrowed his brows, and she had shbacks of yesterday.


    Melissa remembered that she went to the crew¡®s dinner partyst night. Julie had schemed against her


    and


    Jaylin by drugging them


    She exposed Julie¡®s scheme. After that, Julie was taken away by the police. Then the philter continued


    to take effect, and she¡­


    Melissa vaguely remembered that she seemed to have flirted with Murray


    She thought of what they had donest night,


    Melissa thought, oh, dear!


    Thor 21 Yanvita


    Did we


    Melissa was wrapped in a quilt, and her face was red.


    She wondered, oh! What exactly did I dost night?


    Melissa was in a daze when she suddenly heard Murray¡®s extremely maic voice. ¡°You¡®re awake?¡±


    Melissa came back to her senses and nced at Murray.


    He was wearing a shirt. The cor buttons were unbuttoned, revealing his smooth and delicate


    corbone.


    At that moment, he was supporting his chin with his hand, his deep eyes staring at her.


    ¡°Last night, we¡­¡± Melissa wrapped herself tightly in the nket and narrowed her beautiful eyes,


    asking him warily.


    Murray raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half¨Csmile. ¡°Yesterday, I put you on the bed so


    that you could rest, but you insisted on inviting me to stay. You know, I am a man¡­¡±


    In Melissa¡®s heart, Murray meant that they had slept together!


    Melissa¡®s heart sank. ¡°You are a jerk!¡±


    Murray spread out his hands, curved his sexy lips, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Last night, it was you


    who seduced me.¡±


    His warm breathing touched Melissa¡®s neck. She trembled as if she had been shocked.


    Melissa bit her lips and wondered if something really had happened to themst night.


    But ¡­ she only had a headache. Nothing else was wrong.


    It was abnormal if they had done something.


    ¡°Melissa, shouldn¡®t you be responsible for me?¡± Murray pretended to be pitiful when he saw Melissa¡®s


    nk


    expression.


    Melissa was shocked.


    Even if they slept together, she would be the one to suffer a loss!


    ¡°If that was the case, it was you who helped me out. Thank you.¡± Melissa raised her chin slightly with


    pride.


    ¡°But I made a great sacrifice! I needpensation¡­¡± Murray rubbed his chin with his big, bony hand


    and deliberately said slowly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Melissa red at him.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you give me Star Entertainment aspensation?¡± Murray smiled and teased her.


    ¡°Murray, you are the boss of the Gibson Corporation. Aren¡®t you afraid that people willugh at you for


    doing this?¡± Melissa asked.


    Chapter 281 You Invited Me


    ¡°I¡®m not afraid of that, but you¡­¡± Murray looked at the woman in front of him with a deep gaze. He bit


    his tongue deliberately.


    Melissa raised her head and looked into Murray¡®s deep eyes. Don¡®t you do that to me!¡±


    Murray let out a lowugh when he saw her furious face.


    He got up from the bed and reached out to rub Melissa¡®s head, ¡°Alright just joking. Hurry up and get


    dressed.I¡®ve made breakfast for you.¡±


    Melissa was surprised.


    She wondered if that meant nothing had happened to themst night.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 282

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 282


    Chapter 282 What You Want


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray in annoyance. ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°What? Did you want me to do something to youst night?¡± Murray smiled teasingly


    ¡°No! You do!¡± Melissa was furious, and her face was sullen¡­


    Murrayughed in a low voice. He suddenly leaned over, and his thin lips moved closer to Melissa¡®s


    ear. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You are right. I do. I do hope that¡­¡±


    His voice was too alluring¡­


    Melissa could not help but blush. She quickly pushed Murray away, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Didn¡®t


    you


    say you were going to have breakfast? Let¡®s go!¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Murray responded faintly. He stopped teasing her and turned to go downstairs.


    What a bad guy!


    Melissa watched Murray leave the room. Then she quickly got out of bed and dressed.


    She had memories back about what they didst night, which made her blush.


    Yesterday, Murray carried her to bed and kissed her madly.


    She thought, then ¡­ Why did Murray stop?


    Was I not charming enough?


    What am I thinking about?


    Stop it!


    Melissa patted her cheeks with her hands, took a deep breath, and cleared her mind.


    After washing up, she went downstairs and looked at the dishes that were all her favourite.


    But Melissa did not have much appetite at that moment.


    She had a headache.


    She didn¡®t know what kind of philter Julie had put in her drinksst night, but it had a strong aftereffect.


    It had already been a night. But she still felt extremely ufortable.


    Melissa rubbed her temples, and suddenly, a big hand was stretched out.


    Murray handed a ss and pills to Melissa and said in a soft tone, ¡°Eat something and then take the


    medicine.¡±


    Melissa felt touched.


    Murray, who had always been aloof and cold, was actually thoughtful and gentle!


    Murray had been taking care of her for the past few days when she was suffering from a cold.


    He personally reminded her of taking medicine on time and sleeping on time to help her recuperate


    well.


    ¡°Alright¡± Melissa took the pills, took a few mouthfuls of porridge, and then took the medicine


    Seeing that Melissa had taken the medicine, Murray raised the corner of his lips and then picked up his


    forks, elegantly eating


    Even though it was just breakfast, Murray was extremely elegant, like a noble.


    Melissa could not help but be a little dazed.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows.


    Melissa came back to her senses and pursed her lips. ¡°Murray, I want to eat the tart from Doleen


    Desert.¡±


    Murray paused, and he opened his mouth slightly. ¡°Don¡®t you like these foods here?¡±


    ¡°Somehow, I don¡®t want to eat them. I just want the tart from Doleen Desert.¡± Melissa didn¡®t know why,


    but she suddenly wanted to eat the soft, sticky, fragrant, and sweet tart.


    ¡°I¡®ll go buy it for you. Wait for me at home.¡± Murray put down the fork in his hand, stood up, picked up


    his coat, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Melissa looked down at her watch to check the time. ¡°Doleen Desert only sells tart before ten in the


    morning. It¡®s already nine o¡®clock now, and Doleen Desert is in the West District. It will be closed when


    you arrive.¡±


    He paused and turned to look at her. ¡°I¡®ll get you whatever you want.


    ¡°Wait for me at home.¡±


    His clear voice touched Melissa¡®s heart as if it was being scratched by a soft feather.


    Melissa sat on the chair. Murray¡®s words lingered in her mind.


    He would get her whatever she wanted!


    Murray was cold in front of others. But he always touched her heart by ident.


    At that moment, the sound of a phone pulled Melissa back to reality,


    She looked down and found that Murray had left in a hurry and had left his phone here.


    ording to the message, Murray ran a red light.


    Murray did not hesitate to run the red light in order to buy her a tart!


    Not long after, his phone kept beeping.


    She thought, oh, boy!


    How many red lightss Murray run?


    How could he put his life at risk just for me?


    A warm feeling nur god through Melison¡®s heart. She walked to the sofa andid downzily Hor mind


    was lilled with Murray¡®s handsome face


    She left that her lost should be over


    Murray saved her many times


    Melissa felt that Murray truly cared about her


    But what about Lily?


    In the past few days, Ryleigh had been in the hospital and called Murray from time to time,


    Although Murray had always been cold, Melissa still felt a little sullen,


    She could tell that Ryleigh had not given up on Murray at all


    Ryleigh didn¡®t show up just because Murray asked the bodyguards to keep an eye on Ryleigh.


    That was why Melissa could stay in peace


    Melissa had an intuition that Ryleigh would not let it go so easily


    Maybe Ryleigh was breeding a scheme!


    Melissa pondered. And more than an hourter, Murray came back,


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Murray walked in and ced the wooden box with the words ¡°Doleen Desert¡± in front of


    Melissa


    His expression was still cold. If she hadn¡®t seen those text messages, Melissa wouldn¡®t have known


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    that he


    had run so many red lights all the way to buy the tart for her


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa looked at Murray, touched,


    ¡°Eat it while it¡®s still hot,¡± Murray said as he pointed at the box with his finger,


    Melissa opened the box and the tart was still steaming,


    She raised her thin eyebrows and gently pinched a piece of the tart into her mouth


    The sweetness and softness were exactly the same as she had imagined, which made Melissa


    instantly feel satisfied


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Murray looking at her with a smile. ¡°Slow down¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Melisco quickly ate another piece of tart


    Murray¡®s gaze softened when he saw her wolf down the tart.


    ¡°The tart is the best I¡®ve ever eaten in my life!¡± Melissa¡®s red lips curled up slightly and said significantly


    ¡®Is that so?¡® Murray smiled faintly.


    He wondered if it was the best because he bought it for her.


    Melissa nodded. She suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°You don¡®t have to do this for me. Don¡®t


    run red lights for me. If something bad happens to you, that¡®s too much for me.¡±


    After finishing the tart, she leaned back on the sofa in satisfaction and looked up at himzily


    Melissa was like azy kitten, extremely cute.


    Murray suddenly leaned close to Melissa. He could not help but kiss her red lips¡­

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 283

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 283


    Chapter 283 Murray¡®s Mother Comet


    Melissa watlily leaning against the sota Munny le over det


    Facing his gaze, Melissa retreated What are you doing


    Retare Mellosi could finish, Murray¡®s sexy thin lips loured


    to


    As their lips louched Melissa¡®s breathing paused for a few seconds, and she w


    The mes in Murray¡®s eyes bumed brighter, and he could not help but wiosheherder


    His kiss was gentle but passionate When he kissed her, she fell out of breath


    They felt hotter in the living room..


    Alter a long time, Murray finally ended the passionate kiss unwillingly


    He lowered his head and pressed his forchead against hers His eyes were as deep as the man as he


    state at her. ¡°Melissa, promise me that you will be my girl again, okay?¡±


    ¡°L..¡± Melissa was out of breath because of his kiss,


    Just then, Murray¡®s phone suddenly rang


    The ringtone broke the romantic atmosphere,


    Melissa came back to her senses and pushed Murray away, ¡°Your phone.¡±


    Murray picked up his phone and looked at it. It was a call from Alex


    Shit!


    Murray cursed in his heart,


    It was not the right time!


    Murray frowned and picked up the phone, ¡°Alex, what¡®s the matter?¡± he asked in a cold tone


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, a meeting among the management will be held today. You have toe to thepany,


    Alex said nervously over the phone.


    The moment he heard Murray¡®s displeased voice, he knew that he had called at the wrong time.


    It seemed that he bothered Murray and Melissa again


    ¡°No!¡± Murray opened his thin lips and replied briefly


    Melissa was still sick, so he could not leave.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Alex wanted to say something, but Murray hung up the phone,


    ¡°Is there something wrong with thepany?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Murray tilted his head and nced sideways at Melissa, ¡°You haven¡®t given me an answer to


    my


    question


    Melissa looked away, yawned, and changed the topic. ¡®Im sleepy and want to take a nap. You should


    go to thepany to attend the meeting. As for your question ¡­ I haven¡®t had an answer yet.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to leave?¡± Murray¡®s eyes dimmed. He suddenly reached out and pulled


    Melissa into


    his arms


    ¡°Of course, don¡®t bother me. I need a rest.¡± Melissa hurriedly pushed him away and escaped from his


    embrace. She deliberately yawned and stood up, nning to return to her room to rest.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t make me wait too long,¡± Murray said in a low and hoarse voice from behind.


    Melissa paused, pretended not to hear him, and quickly went upstairs.


    After returning to her room, shey on thefortable bed and quickly fell asleep.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, she returned to her childhood.


    Her parents took her to a park for fun. They bought an ice cream for her and took her rowing. They had


    a


    great time.


    However, she could not see clearly her parents¡® looks.


    ¡°Mom, don¡®t move. Let me see your face!¡± Melissa pulled her mother and pleaded,


    But her mother kept avoiding her eyes.


    With a ssh, Melissa fell from the boat into the coldke.


    It was so cold¡­


    Melissa heard the sound of water in a daze. Then she felt cold water over her body. She shivered and


    woke


    up.


    When she opened her eyes, Melissa saw Sarah and ire standing in front of her bed, their faces full


    of arrogance and anger.


    Melissa thought, why are they here?


    ¡°Melissa, how could you be so shameless? You had an affair with Jaylin. But you are still pestering


    Murray. You shameless bitch! How could you sleep here with a clear conscience!¡± ire was holding a


    bucket in her hand, and she was pointing at Melissa¡®s nose as she cursed,


    ¡°Melissa, pack up your things and get out of here now. You are no longer Murray¡®s fianc¨¦e. How could


    you be so shameless to stay here? It¡®s impossible for the Gibson family to let a promiscuous woman


    like you marry into our family. It will disgrace the Gibson family!¡± Sarah was also furious,


    While Sarah was speaking, ire had already pulled out all of Melissa¡®s clothes and casually stuffed


    them into her suitcase.


    Chapter 283 Murray¡®s Mother Comes


    Melissa wondered if they were trying to kick her out of the house while Murray was away.


    Melissa stared coldly at them and said in a t tone, ¡°Did you pour the cold water on me?¡±


    ire and Sarah had thought that Melissa would either leave with a guilty conscience or argue with


    them, but they did not expect her to ask such a question.


    ire and Sarah were stunned. They looked at each other.


    ¡°So what? I did this! What can you do to me? I did this for Murray! You were so shameless! You two¨C


    timer!¡±


    As ire spoke, she turned on her phone and checked the trending topics. ¡°Look at what you¡®ve done!¡±


    Melissa nced at her indifferently.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    There were photos of her and Jaylin in the loungest night.


    In the photo, they were close and drenched.


    The words below were even more sensual, making one¡®s imagination run wild.


    Melissa furrowed her brows.


    The truth hade outst night that Julie framed them up.


    But some reporters without ethics tried to catch people¡®s attention!


    No wonder Sarah and ire came to scold her early in the morning.


    Melissa put on a mocking smile. She immediately got up from the bed, grabbed ire¡®s wrist without


    saying anything, and forcefully pulled her to the bathroom.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ire was unprepared and wanted to get away from Melissa, but she was


    caught firmly by Melissa


    ¡°Sarah, help me!¡± ire shouted.


    She did not know what Melissa wanted to do, and she could not free herself. She did not know why


    Melissa


    was so strong.


    ire knew that Melissa had been sick for several days and had not recovered yet, so ire took the


    chance toe with Sarah to mess up with Melissa.


    Ignoring ire¡®s struggles and screams, Melissa walked into the bathroom and pushed her under the


    shower, turning on the cold water directly.


    The cold water drenched ire.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ire screamed, her face pale. She wanted to escape from the shower, but the way was blocked by


    Melissa. She could not escape.


    ¡°Sarah, help me! This woman wants to kill me!¡± ire could only shout for help from Sarah.


    Chantor 243 Murray¡®s Mother Comes


    ¡°Melissa, let go of ire!¡± Sarah didn¡®t dare to step forward and shouted from outside the bathroom.


    Melissa sneered, ¡°ire, you just sshed the cold water all over me. Now I¡®m just giving you a taste


    of your own medicine. Just enjoy the cold shower!¡±


    Looking at ire, who was soaked and struggling, Melissa curved her lips.


    She thought, do you think I am a pushover?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 284

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 284


    Chapter 284 Do I Need to Pick a Date?


    ¡°Melissa, let go of ire. Don¡®t go too far. The scandal between you and the stor has spread all over


    the Inte What we said is true Why do you want to vent your anger?¡± Saral shouted


    The scandal had spread all over the Inte?


    The scandal of Jaylin and her?


    Melissa frowned. She let go of ire and pushed her away.


    ire slipped and fell into the bathtub.


    She felt a sharp pain.


    ire felt her tailbone was about to crack


    ¡°ire, are you alright?¡± Sarah quickly went over to help ire up.


    ¡°Sarah, it hurts.¡± ire grimaced in pain and red at Melissa. ¡°Sarah, you must drive Melissa away.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t want to stay with them any longer, so she returned to the room.


    The phone taken away by the waiter the night before had been taken back by Murray.


    Melissa picked it up and took a look,


    She found that she was said to date two men. She had hooked up with Jaylin and betrayed Murray


    Reople scolded her on the Inte with all kinds of dirty words.


    Melissa was expressionless and calm.


    Once again, she upied the headlines.


    Needless to say, someone was adding fuel to the fire.


    Sarah helped ire get out of the bathtub and red at Melissa, ¡°Melissa, leave here as soon as


    possible. Don¡®t cause trouble for Murray anymore.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t even give them a nce. She walked to her suitcase and took out her clothes to change


    the wet ones on her


    ire was shivering from the cold. When she saw how indifferent and peaceful Melissa was, jealousy


    bubbled just below the surface of her mind.


    She walked over and grabbed the clothes from Melissa¡®s hands. She threw them on the ground and


    stomped


    on them.


    Then, she kicked Melissa¡®s suitcase and left a footprint.


    Seeing the dirty clothes and the suitcase with the footprint, ire felt a little better.


    ire raised her chin proudly. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t bully me. You¡®d better get out of here obediently. Don¡®t be


    shameless!¡±


    Melissa looked up at ire with her clear and bright eyes. Her beautifulce was cold. Thetest


    Bruda shirt is worth 500 thousand dors. The suitcase is designed by Lisuo, a famous Ostacre


    designer. It is worth 105 million dors. You should pay for them.¡±


    ¡°How can they be worth so much?¡± ire screamed, and her face turned pale with anger


    ¡°Sarah, she is ckmailing me.¡± ire pulled Sarah by her arm.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Can¡®t you afford them? It doesn¡®t matter. You can pay for them by being pped by


    me.¡±


    Melissa finished her words,


    However, ire and Sarah had no time to react.


    Melissa pped ire in her face.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± ire covered her face and looked at Melissa in disbelief. Tears welled up in


    her


    eyes,


    Since ire and Sarah came to provoke her, Melissa decided not to be kind to them.


    Melissa sneered, ¡°I hit you just because I want to do that. Dol need to pick a date?¡±


    After saying that, Melissa pped ire on the other side of her face.


    ire¡®s face instantly swelled up.


    Melissa, you are crazy.¡± Melissa was about to p ire again. Seeing that, Sarah went over to pull


    ire


    behind her.


    ire¡®s face would be ruined if it was pped by Melissa in that way.


    Sarah shouted, ¡°Don¡®t do that to ir again!¡±


    ¡°I must do that today. What can you do with me?¡± Melissa sneered,


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sarah realised that Melissa didn¡®t take her seriously.


    Sarah was so angry that she raised her hand to p Melissa. ¡°Melissa, you are so shameless. I will


    teach you a lesson.¡±


    Melissa frowned. When she was about to counterattack, arge hand suddenly held her waist


    The feeling was familiar


    It was Murray


    A huge force pulled Melissa into Murray¡®s arms.


    Sarah missed Melissa,


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Murray spoke in a deep voice, and his expression was cold


    Seeing Murray, ire started toin about Melissa ¡°Murray, don¡®t protect her She cheated on you


    when she filmed It has been spread on the Inte Sarah and I are reaching her a lesson for you.¡¯


    ¡°Is that so?¡® Murray smiled indifferently


    Haven¡®t you seen the news on the Inte today? Melissa has an affair with Jaylin and doesnt take you


    seriously Dont protect her anymore She is just a woman of easy virtue Moreover, your grandfather is


    lying unconsciously in the hospital because of her. Have you forgotten that?¡± Sarah reprimanded


    Melissa¡®s crimes,


    and her face was dark with anger.


    ¡°Mom, that¡®s something between Melissa and me. You don¡®t have to worry about it¡®Murray protected


    Melissa with his tall figure.


    Melissa stood behind Murray and looked at his straight back. At that moment, she was moved by him


    ¡°Murray, we are doing this for you. Why are you¡­¡± Seeing Murray protecting Melissa, ire was full of


    jealousy.


    Before she could finish her words, Murray interrupted her coldly, ¡°You are not allowed to interfere in the


    matter between Melissa and me again.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you do that again, I won¡®t forgive you even though you are my cousin,¡± Murray said as he looked at


    ire with a sharp and gloomy gaze.


    ire couldn¡®t help but shiver when she felt Murray¡®s powerful and cold aura.


    Murray had never treated ire in that way. He was cald and decisive, which made ire take a few


    steps backward with fear.


    *Well, well¡± Seeing Murray¡®s attitude, Sarah had nothing to do. ¡°Since you insist on protecting her. I


    have no choice I hope you won¡®t be regretfulter.¡±


    After saying that, Sarah left with ire.


    The living room fell silent immediately


    Melissa sneezed and aniffed. ¡°Actually, you can exin to them that the news online is fake


    However, Murray didn¡®t exin it


    The reporters were unscrupulous


    Julie was taken away by the police, and the truth came out However, the reporters still reported the


    fake


    Melissa became depressed the wondered who added fuel to the fire


    ¡®Twas negligent Otherwise, the reporters wont write nonsente¡® Seeing Melissa¡®s wet hair Murray took


    off


    his coat and put it on Melissa Then he carried het up and walked to the bathroom

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 285

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 285


    Chapter 285 Marc Is Critically III


    Leaning against Murray¡®s chest, Melissa felt amiliar feeling of ease.


    The unhappiness of being provoked by Sarah and ire vanished.


    Murray carried Melissa to the bathroom door and put her down gently as if she were a fragile porcin


    doll.


    ¡°Take a shower,¡® Murray said with a rare tenderness in his eyes.


    Thank you Melissa was in a trance. She took the clean clothes Murray handed over and went into the


    bathroom


    The vapour filled the bathroom. Melissa stood under the shower and raised her head. The water


    washed every inch of her skin.


    She felt warm andfortable.


    After a long time, Melissa turned off the shower and opened her eyes.


    After changing into dry clothes, Melissa felt no more depressed and much morefortable.


    Melissa yawned and walked out of the bathroom. She found that the bedroom, messed up by Sarah


    and ire, restored its cleanliness.


    The wet sheet and nket had been changed to the clean ones. The clothes that ire had pulled out


    were neatly hung in the wardrobe.


    Qid Murray do all of that?


    Melissa raised his eyebrow and wanted to thank Murray.


    However, Murray had gone.


    Melissa frowned and opened the door. She looked around but did not find Murray.


    Finally, she saw a note left on the fridge by Murray.


    ¡°I will be on a business trip to Pulchra for a week. Doleen Desert will send tarts at eight in the morning


    every day. Take care of yourself.¡±


    A business trip?


    Why was he suddenly on a business trip?


    After Melissa read the note, she subconsciously took out her phone to call Murray.


    However, Melissa thought for a while and put her phone aside,


    At the Yale¡®s vi


    Ad sat on the sofa and read the news about Melissa and Jaylin on her phone. Then, she smiled


    triumphantly


    ¡°Ad, everyone knows about Melissa¡®s scandal Herreputation has been ruined.¡® Julie stood next to


    Ad


    and said cautiously


    Julie was taken away by the police that night, and the White family spent a lot of effort to get her out


    Ad snorted and red at Julie, ¡°How dare you talk about that? You missed the opportunity, and


    Melissa put you in trouble You can¡®t even handle such a trifle. If it were not for me asking the media to


    report it this way, everything would be over,¡±


    Julie apologised, ¡°Ad, it was all my fault. However, I have tried to make up for my fault by paying so


    many trolls to ruin Melissa¡®s reputation.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how is Anaya?¡± Ad suddenly remembered something.


    Julie replied, ¡°I heard her brother found bodyguards to look after her and kept her in the Knowles¡®


    house.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ad narrowed her sparkly eyes. ¡°If she can¡®t go out, we can go to find her.¡±


    ¡°Ad, you mean¡­¡± Julie asked,


    Ad pointed to the photos of Melissa and Jaylin on the phone. ¡°Show these to Anaya.¡±


    Anaya liked Jaylin, and she had been looking for trouble with Melissa because of Jaylin.


    If Anaya saw the rumours about Jaylin and Melissa, she would definitely go crazy with jealousy.


    She would put Melissa in trouble again.


    ¡°OK, I¡®ll go to the Knowles family tomorrow.¡± Julie nodded.


    ¡°Wait for tomorrow? Let¡®s go now.¡± As Ad spoke, she stood up and red at Julie. ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Ad could not wait anymore.


    Melissa was charming, so she must be good at seducing men.


    Melissa had moved back to Murray¡®s apartment, and the two of them were together day and night.


    Thinking about that, Ad gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Ad, wait for me.¡± Julie followed Ad,


    They came to the Knowles¡® house. Julie rang the doorbell,


    The one who opened the door was the Knowles family¡®s butler.


    ¡°We are here to see Anaya,¡± said Julie,


    The butler recognized them and said politely, ¡°Ms Yalo and Ms. White, please wait a moment


    The butler went to Anaya¡®s room, and Anaya was throwing a tantrum


    ¡®Ms Knowles, Ms. Yale and Ms. White are waiting for you outside,¡± the butler said cautiously


    Ad and Julie?


    ¡°Let them in,¡± Anaya said sulkily


    After a while, Ad and Julie followed the butler and went into Anaya¡®s room


    ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± Anaya nced at them indifferently,


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ad winked at Julie, and Julie knew her intention and said, ¡°Ms. Knowles, I heard that you were


    locked up


    by your brother. Ad and I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s not true. I just felt ufortable recently, so I didn¡®t go out,¡± Anaya denied.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ad asked with concern.


    Anaya shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, that is good you are fine. I feel angry for you,¡± Julie said.


    As Julie spoke, she turned on her phone and showed it to Anaya. ¡°Look! How shameless Melissa is!


    She is seducing Mr. Segar again.¡±


    Anaya looked at the phone screen.


    When she saw how intimate Melissa and Jaylin were, her eyes zed with jealousy.


    No wonder Dn took Anaya¡®s phone away early in the morning.


    He must be afraid that she would see the news.


    Anaya cursed Melissa.


    Anaya thought she was locked up by Dn because of Melissa.


    She decided not to let go of Melissa.


    Seeing that their goal had been achieved, Ad and Julie looked at each other.


    Julie smiled. ¡°Ms. Knowles, Ad and I are relieved to see you are fine. It is gettingte. We will not


    disturb you anymore. You¡®d better have a good rest.¡±


    The next day.


    Melissa got up at eight o¡®clock, and she received the tarts from Doleen Desert on time.


    When she went out, the driver had been waiting for her to send her to the Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, Mr. Gibson told me to send you to thepany,¡± The driver said to Melissa respectfully,


    Melissa felt warm in her heart.


    Although Murray had gone on a business trip, everything had been arranged for her properly.


    Sitting in the car, Melissa looked out of the window. Her mood fluctuated.


    She wondered whether she should agree to return to Murray.


    Melissa decided to wait a few days more¡­


    After all, Lily¡®s problem had not been solved.


    When Melissa arrived at the Gibson Corporation, she turned on herputer. Before she started to


    work, her


    phone rang.


    Melissa looked down and found it was from Zane.


    Why did Zane call her early in the morning?


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that something happened to Mr. Marc?


    ¡°Dr. White, what¡®s up?¡± Melissa answered the call immediately.


    Zane¡®s anxious voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Ms. Eugen, Mr. Marc got worse suddenly.


    He is in an emergency operation. We couldn¡®t reach Mr. Gibson, so we can only call you.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 286

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 286


    Chapter 286 Distinguish Herself


    After hearing Zane¡®s words, Melissa got nervous. She asked in concern, ¡°What happened to Mr Marc?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc¡®s condition is troublesome. We are carrying out emergency treatment. We can only stabilise


    his condition and wait for you toe over to take a look,¡± Zane said anxiously.


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll be right there.¡± Melissa hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital.


    On the way, she called Murray. He had turned his phone off.


    Murray was probably on the ne.


    Melissa rushed to the hospital. When she arrived at the operating room, she saw Sarah and ire


    standing


    at the entrance.


    The red light of the operating room was still on.


    ire and Sarah stood there in bright and beautiful clothes. They were talking about which beauty


    salon was the best.


    Those who did not know them would think they were passers¨Cby.


    Melissa¡®s eyes turned cold.


    When ire saw Melissa, she immediately red at Melissa angrily. ¡°Melissa, you are so shameless.


    How dare you show up here? You¡®d better go away. Grandpa is still being rescued. If he knew about


    your scandal, he would definitely die from anger.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re not wee. Go away.¡± Sarah snorted.


    Melissa was worried about Marc and did not want to talk with them.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± she said coldly.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Melissa, what are you going to do?¡± When ire and Sarah saw that Melissa wanted to enter the


    operating room, they looked at each other and blocked Melissa in front of the door.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes aggressively.


    ire remembered how she had been pped twice by Melissa the day before. She still felt a faint


    pain. Therefore, she became furious.


    She pointed at Melissa and scolded her loudly, ¡°Melissa, what do you mean? Here is the operating


    room, Grandpa is being rescued inside. You are an outsider. What do you want to do?


    ¡°Do you think what you have done is not harmful enough to Grandpa? Do you want to y more tricks


    to kill hirn?


    ¡°ire is right. You are shameless. Go away.¡± Sarah and ire worked together to stop Melissa,


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Melissa gave Sarah a cold and threatening look.


    Chapter 286 Distinguish Hersell


    When she was about to pull the two noisy and annoying women away, the door of the operating room


    opened Zane hurried out


    ¡°Dr. White, how is Mr. Marc?¡® Melissa asked


    ¡°His condition is stable, but he may have a rpse at any time Come in with me and take a look Zane


    took off the mask on his face. His face was covered in sweat. It was obvious that Marc¡®s condition was


    intractable


    ¡°I see, Melissa said calmly and was about to follow Zane in.


    Sarah stopped Melissa. ¡°Dr. White, what do you mean? Melissa is not a doctor. You allow her to go in


    What if something happens to Mr. Marc? Can you take the responsibility?¡®


    ¡°We can¡®t cure Mr. Marc with our medical skills. Ms. Eugen has excellent medical skills. I think she can


    help


    us, so I told her toe.¡± Zane frowned with displeasure.


    Melissa was Luca¡®s student. She had treated Marc before, and Marc had recovered a lot.


    Everyone had witnessed Melissa¡®s medical skills.


    Sarah and ire knew that. Why did they keep trying to stop her?


    Any other family members would hope Melissa to have a try.


    However, Sarah and ire tried their best to stop Melissa.


    ¡°If you stop me and dy the treatment of Mr. Marc, something unexpected might happen. Murray will


    know


    everything when hees back. What do you think he will do?


    ¡°Have you done something guilty? Why don¡®t you want me to save Mr. Marc?¡±


    Melissa got closer and closer to the two of them. Her gloomy eyes roamed over them as if she could


    see


    them through.


    Her gaze made ire and Sarah shudder.


    ire supported Sarah and raised her chin, pretending to be calm. ¡°If you can¡®t cure Grandpa or


    anything happens, Murray will never let you off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. It won¡®t happen.¡± Melissa stopped talking to them and turned to walk into the operating


    room


    with Zane.


    After changing into a surgical gown, Melissa walked to the operating table.


    Marc was lying on the operating table unconsciously. When Melissa saw that, her heart skipped a beat.


    Marc had recovered a lot since Melissa treated him.


    Why did he have a rpse?


    Melissa felt sad.


    Chapter 286 Distinguish Herself


    She should be responsible for Marc¡®s illness


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, how is Mr. Marc?¡±


    Zane¡®s question brought Melissa back to her senses.


    Melissa came to her senses. She was in a mask, and her clear eyes were attentive and calm. ¡°Dr.


    White, please do what I tell you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you may rest assured. All the doctors and nurses here will do as you say,¡± Zane replied


    respectfully


    The person lying in front of them was Marc, a heavyweight. If something happened to him, they would


    lose their jobs.


    Zane admired Melissa¡®s medical skills.


    He believed that Melissa could cure Marc.


    Melissa lifted Marc¡®s eyelids to see if there was anything wrong. She checked whether there was


    something in his mouth. Then, she was relieved.


    ¡°The scalpel,¡± Melissa said in a deep voice and reached out to Zane.


    Zane quickly handed the scalpel to her.


    Melissa held the scalpel and cut Marc¡®s wrist without hesitation,


    Blood oozed out of the wound.


    Other doctors looked at each other, and someone eximed, ¡°Ms. Eugen, what are you doing? The


    patient is unconscious, but you make him bleed. You will kill him by doing that.¡±


    Melissa looked at Zane expressionlessly and said peacefully, ¡°Dr. White, I don¡®t want anyone to disturb


    me during the operation.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Berger, don¡®t talk. What we need to do is to cooperate with Ms. Eugen. I can guarantee her


    medical skills.¡± Zane¡®s words were convincing.


    Everyone present immediately fell silent.


    However, some of them were not convinced.


    They were well¨Cknown doctors with more than ten years of experience and had studied abroad at


    famous medical schools. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to treat Marc,


    However, they had to be instructed by an unknown little girl.


    Due to Zane¡®s high status, they could only obey him.


    They hoped that Melissa would not kill Marc. Otherwise, all of them would be med for that.


    ¡°I will start to treat him,¡± Melissa said coldly to Zane.


    Chanter 286 Distinguish Hersell


    ¡°Yes, please. Ms. Eugen,¡± Zane said respectfully.


    Melissa carried out her treatment. And the blood oozing out from Marc¡®s wrist turned dark red.


    ¡°Has he been poisoned?¡± Landyn Berger could not help but exim

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 287

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 287


    Chapter 287 The Person Behind the Scenes


    Everyone in the operating room looked at the ck blood flowing out of Marc¡®s wrist in shock They


    could not


    help but look at each other


    If anything happened to Marc, Murray would tear down the entire hospital. They could not bear this


    responsibility!


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, don¡®t mess around! If anything happens to Mr. Marc, we will die!¡± Landyn could not help


    but say


    Looking at Landyn¡®s angry face, Melissa nced at him indifferently, ¡°He may not necessarily be


    poisoned Don¡®t affect me treating Mr. Marc.¡±


    Regardless of everyone¡®s objections, Melissa continued to inject.


    She swiftly inserted the syringe into the top of Marc¡®s head.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, are you crazy? Are you trying to kill Mr. Marc?¡± Landyn was frightened and reached out to


    stop Melissa


    However, Zane stopped him. ¡°Dr. Berger, please don¡®t disturb Ms. Eugen!¡±


    ¡°Dr. White, if anything happens to Mr. Marc, will you be responsible?¡± Landyn shouted.


    ¡°Yes, I will take responsibility!¡± Zane answered firmly.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Seeing that Zane trusted her so much, Melissa let out a sigh of relief.


    She held her breath and focused on treating Marc.


    Ten minutester, the heartbeat detector sounded.


    Originally, Marc¡®s breath was weak and his heartbeat was about to disappear. But now, he gradually


    returned to normal.


    He was fine!


    Everyone in the operating room let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Melissa pulled out all the syringes and skillfully sewed up the wound on Marc¡®s wrist,


    ¡°What¡®s the principle behind this?¡± Zane on the side asked Melissa curiously.


    The others were also curious.


    This little girl who was only in her early twenties actually had such amazing medical skills, and she was


    even more powerful than these famous doctors in the medical field,


    ¡°It¡®s a secret to my family


    *Traditional medicine has existed for three thousand years, and it is still powerful even in this era


    Modern medicine does not necessarily solve all problems¡± Melissa said indifferently


    Everyone nodded Their attitude towards Melissa changed from disdain to admiration


    ¡°Ms Eugen, I didn¡®t expect you to have such great medical skills at such a young age.¡± Landyn, who


    looked down on Melissa just now, couldn¡®t help but give Melissa a thumbs up.


    ¡°It¡®s nothing.¡± Melissa smiled faintly


    She asked the nurse to send Marc to the ward and continued to observe.


    Melissa left the operating room. However, the doctors were still shocked.


    As soon as Melissa came out, she took off her mask and saw ire and Sarah running over. They


    surrounded the bed and looked at the unconscious man lying in the bed.


    ¡°Grandpa, seeing you like this, Sarah and I are really heartbroken. When will you wake up?¡± ire


    wiped the tears that had been squeezed out of her eyes.


    Sarah also said something like this.


    They were shocked. Melissa had actually stabilised Marc¡®s condition. Obviously, those famous doctors


    could


    not do it.


    This woman was powerful,


    ire stood beside the bed, tightly gripping the handle of the bed. Her fingertips were pale, and her


    heart was filled with jealousy.


    If Marc woke up and knew that Melissa had done so much for him, he would definitely be very grateful


    to Melissa


    Melissa frowned. The doctor said that everything was fine for now. Why were they still crying?


    ¡°If you keep howling and disturb Mr. Marc, I will throw you both out.¡± Melissa¡®s eyes were gloomy.


    ¡°Melissa, get out of here!¡± ire was not to be outdone.


    Melissa frowned.


    Melissa¡®s aura was too strong. ire suddenly thought of how Melissa had pressed her under the


    shower yesterday. ire took a step back.


    ¡°Then let¡®s send Mr. Marc back to the ward first. If there is any problem, we will inform you immediately,


    Ms. Eugen.¡± Zane said.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. White,¡± Melissa nodded.


    After seeing that Marc was safe and sound, Melissa reminded Jose about the things to take note of.


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Eugen, don¡®t worry. I will take good care of Mr. Marc.¡± Jose nodded his head and carefully


    recorded everything


    Melissa nodded and left.


    Melissa arrived downstairs from the hospital. At that moment, the sky was dark and gloomy, as if it was


    going to rain. Chapter 287 The Person Behind the Scenes


    It was as if something bad was about to happen.


    Melissa had a bad feeling. She took out her phone and nned to informn Luca about Marc¡®s


    condition.


    She always felt that Marc¡®s sudden illness was not normal.


    However, she could not tell what the problem was.


    Just then, a ck Benz slowly stopped in front of her.


    Following that, the car window rolled down, revealing ire¡®s arrogant and mean face. Sarah sat


    beside her


    The two of them looked rxed. They were not worried about Marc at all.


    ¡°Melissa, we didn¡®t want to quarrel with you, but we advise you to be self¨Caware. Don¡®t think that you


    can enter the Gibson family when Grandpa wakes up!¡± ire red at Melissa.


    After saying that, ire smiled arrogantly and asked the driver to drive the car away.


    Melissa was speechless as she looked at the car that was leaving.


    She continued to call Luca, and soon the call was connected.


    ¡°Hello, Luca, it¡®s me,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°Melissa, what¡®s the matter?¡± Luca¡®s voice sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. Marc¡®s condition has suddenly worsened. I¡®ve already stabilised his condition.


    When I treated Marc earlier, I felt that his condition had be strange. It was very different from


    before.¡±


    Melissa exined Marc¡®s situation in detail.


    After listening to Melissa¡®s words, Luca was silent for a while. Then, he muttered, ¡°Your guess is


    correct. A person who has been sick for a long time suddenly has a change in his illness. Either he is


    about to die, or someone has done something.


    ¡°Mr. Marc has always been in a state of severe unconsciousness. He has been unable to wake up, but


    his condition has been very stable during this period.


    ¡°But something suddenly happened. I guess someone did something to Mr. Marc and deliberately kept


    him unconscious on purpose.¡±


    Luca and Melissa thought the same.


    His words firmned her thoughts, and Melissa¡®s feelings became much clearer.


    ¡°Luca, I understand. Thank you!¡± After hanging up, Melissa¡®s mood was a little upset.


    Her guess was right, and someone did something to Marc,


    There weren¡®t many people who could get close to Marc, so the people who were secretly plotting were


    very


    obvious.


    Why did they do this?


    What ulterior motives were there behind this?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 288

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 288


    Chapter 288 Melissa, You Will Die


    Melissa¡®s expression became even more solemn.


    Just then, her phone suddenly rang.


    Melissa picked up the phone and looked down. It was Murray.


    Melissa looked at the flickering ¡°Murray Gibson¡± on the screen. Her heart inexplicably skipped a beat.


    Melissa pressed the answer button and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I have arrived at Pulchra.¡± Murray¡®s maic voice came from the other side of the line.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly go to Pulchra for a business trip? Did something happen?¡± Melissa asked in


    concern.


    That night, Murray seemed to have left in a hurry.


    He didn¡®t even have time to tell her about it and only left a note on the fridge for her.


    Later, she went to thepany and asked Alex. Everything was normal for the Gibson Corporation¡®s


    branch in Pulchra.


    She didn¡®t know what had happened, but Murray went to Pulchra in such a hurry.


    ¡°It¡®s nothing. It¡®s just a private matter.¡± Murray said indifferently.


    ¡°A personal matter?¡± Melissa was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Someone saw a sailor who went out to sea with my dad appear in Pulchra. Maybe he knows


    something.¡± Murray¡®s tone became a bit serious.


    Back then, one of the sailors who went out to sea with Kean had disappeared.


    Everyone thought that he had died in the sea.


    However, Murray suddenly received the news that someone had seen him in Pulchra.


    Since it was rted to the truth of his father¡®s death, Murray could not wait to go to Pulchra.


    ¡°Okay. Have you found him?¡± Melissa nodded.¡®


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Murray said in a low voice.


    However, if someone saw him in a hurry on the street, it was possible that they had mistaken him for


    someone else.


    However, Murray did not want to let go of any hope.


    ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡± Melissa warned.


    Melissa thought about it and told Murray about Marc¡®s sudden illness. ¡°Your grandfather was suddenly


    ill just now¡­¡±


    Chapter 288 Melissa, You Will Die


    What happened to him? Is he alright?¡± Murray asked before she could finish her sentence


    ¡°He¡®s fine now Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll pay attention to him. When his condition stabilises, I¡®ll give him another


    injection, Melissa said


    *Thank you, Melissa¡± Murray breathed a sigh of relief


    It¡®s okay. Melissa smiled.


    She still did not tell Murray about Luca and her guess.


    After all, there was no solid evidence yet.


    She was afraid Murray would worry.


    Moreover, it was hard to say clearly over the phone.


    ¡°By the way, how¡®s your cold? Are you feeling better?¡± Murray asked with concern.


    ¡°Much better.¡± Melissa felt touched.


    ¡°Be good at home and wait for me toe back.¡± Murray¡®s voice softened a bit.


    This tone was like a husband on a business trip telling his wife. It was intimate and flirtatious.


    Melissa blushed.


    In the Knowles¡® vi.


    Anaya was lying on the bed. Her mind was filled with Julie¡®s words and the photos of Melissa and


    Jaylin


    together


    Melissa Eugen!


    Thave to win this round!


    My current state is entirely due to Melissa, this bitch!


    Ever since Anaya was brought home by Dn, he had locked her up and warned her not to go out


    again.


    Anaya knew that Dn was afraid that she would trouble Melissa again


    She did not understand why her big brother was suddenly so timid. He was always resolute and


    decisive


    However, Melissa was only a woman


    She was actually locked up for this!


    During the period of time when Anaya was under house arrest, Anaya¡®s hatred for Melissa grew more


    and


    more intense


    Especially that night when Ad and Julie came over and showed her the news that Melissa seduced


    Jaylin


    Anaya was so angry that she gnitted her teeth


    ¡°Melissa, you actually dare to seduce Jay I will definitely not let you off¡±


    Anaya¡®s eyes were filled with viciousness. If she couldn¡®t get Jaylin, no one else could


    She wouldn¡®t let Melissa have a chance!


    Making up her mind, Anaya pretended to take a breath of air to go to the courtyard, tricked the


    servants, and escaped from the backyard of the Knowles family


    Anaya was in a good mood when she had easily escaped,


    She took out the phone she had secretly taken back and found a familiar name in the address book.


    Nn Ripley.


    This was her former pursuer. When she was abroad, this man woulde to every concert she held.


    She heard that he was from the underworld.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    However, at that time, Anaya was proud and arrogant. She looked down on him and rejected him.


    Nn put in a lot of effort and became very powerful now. He was called ¡°Nn the Beheader¡°.


    Everyone in the underground world was afraid of him.


    He had never failed to kill someone.


    Staring at the phone screen, Anaya¡®s eyes were filled with rage,


    Melissa, this time, you will die! she thought.


    Taking a deep breath, Anaya made up her mind and dialed Nn¡®s number,


    ¡°Hello, it¡®s me, Anaya.¡± Anaya directly introduced herself,


    ¡°Miss Knowles? You still remember me?¡± the man on the other side spoke in a cold tone with


    murderous


    intent.


    ¡°Nn, please do me a favour.¡± Anaya gripped her phone. Her eyes were filled with madness.


    ¡°Favour? That¡®s easy. Miss Knowles, I¡®ll do anything for you.¡± Nn said invitingly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Anaya smiled. She felt a little confident.


    Nn would definitely kill Melissa. She didn¡®t have to worry about anything.


    ¡°However, I want to see you first. Let¡®s have a talk in person.¡± Nn changed the topic. His tone was


    carrying


    a hint of malicious intent.


    Anaya gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright!¡±


    She followed the address Nn gave her and went to a nightclub Chapter 288 Melissa, You Will Die


    The iron gate was golden. The neon light shed. It said ¡°Red ck Nightclub¡± on it


    There were men dressed in suits, as well as youngdies dressed in coquettish and tacky clothes.


    Anaya frowned. She did not really want to step into such a ce,


    It really did not match her identity


    When she thought of the pictures of Melissa and Jaylin getting wet, she was very jealous.


    She frowned and finally stepped in


    Just as he walked in, a man dressed in a ck suit, who looked like a bodyguard, came over and


    greeted her, ¡°Are you Miss Knowles?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Anaya nodded and replied indifferently. She was upset with the man¡®s gaze as he sized up her.


    ¡°Our boss has already informed us. He said that if youe, we will take you to him. Follow me.¡± The


    bodyguard led her to a private room on the top floor,


    She pushed the door open and saw a man with a hideous scar on his face sitting on the s. His entire


    body was filled with cold killing intent,


    It was Nn!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 289

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 289


    Chapter 289 I Want Melissa to Die


    Nn looked up and gave the bodyguard a look. The bodyguard immediately understood. They left


    and closed the door


    In the room, only Anaya and Nn were left.


    Nn looked at Anaya up and down, not hiding his desire at all.


    Although Anaya felt ufortable all over, she still walked over and sat on the sofa. ¡°Nn, I¡®m here.¡±


    ¡°Miss Knowles, you want me to kill Melissa, right?¡± Nn suddenly stood up. He was slender.


    He was wearing a handmade suit, but it couldn¡®t hide the hostility emanating from his body.


    ¡°Yes! I want Melissa to die!¡± Anaya gritted her teeth and said.


    Nn shook the ss in his hand and looked at the men and women under the dance floor through the


    window. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°As long as you ask, I promise I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Although Anaya had asked around before she came, she still had some doubts.


    After all, she tried so many times before, but she never made it.


    ¡°Since you came to me, I guess you have already heard of my reputation in the underworld. Do you


    know how I got my nickname ¡®Nn the Beheader¡¯?¡±


    Nn sipped the red wine and smiled. ¡°When I was a nobody, my face was cut by someone and I was


    thus disfigured. Then I cut off his head without even a blink!¡±


    His gloomy expression caused Anaya¡®s heart to thump.


    Anaya subconsciously wanted to escape, but her intuition told her that this man was very dangerous!


    When she thought of Melissa, she could hold back.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Anaya asked.


    She knew that he was negotiating with her.


    Nn saw that Anaya reacted quickly, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He drank the red wine and


    said, ¡°Have sex with me.¡±


    Looking at Nn¡®s eyes, Anaya froze.


    In fact, beforeing, she had already guessed that this would happen.


    They were adults, and Nn had chased her for so many years before.


    Now, she had a request for him. With Nn¡®s personality, he would take the opportunity to force her to


    have


    sex with him.


    Anaya felt disgusted at the thought of making love to such a fierce, ugly man.


    However, in order to kill Melissa, she could ept it!


    She had sex with other men before it was nothing for her


    Anaya clenched her lists tightly, stood up, and walked towards Nn


    ¡°I ept this condition. Anaya bit her lips and made up her mind,


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nn pressed her against the window. Hisrge palm quickly clung


    to her shoulder and her cor was quickly pulled off.


    Right here?


    Anaya looked down. As long as someone looked up, he could see that they were having sex


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She was the eldest daughter of the Knowles family! She was so honourable!


    ¡°What? Don¡®t you want to?¡± Nn leaned against her ear and sniffed her hair. ¡°Don¡®t forget that you are


    begging me. You don¡®t have the right to choose.¡±


    Anaya¡®s pupils shrank. She could not forget that the man who was pressing her at this moment was the


    terrifying and vicious Nn the Beheader.


    The ship was already on and she could not turn back.


    Anaya closed her eyes and agreed. Nn quickly took off all the clothes on her body.


    The feeling of shame spread through Anaya¡®s body.


    She clenched her fists tightly.


    It was all caused by Melissa!


    Melissa took Jaylin away, causing her to be insulted by Nn!


    She would soon be able to get it back!


    Melissa Eugen!


    ¡°As long as you¡®re still alive, I, Anaya, will never let you go!¡± she thought.


    After Melissa got off work, she was worried about Marc¡®s condition and went straight to the hospital


    As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Zane and a few other doctors giving Marc an examination


    *Dr White, how is Mr. Marc?¡± Melissa stepped forward and asked with concern


    Zane saw Melissa and smiled ¡°Ms. Eugen, you came at the right time We just checked for Mr. Marc.


    There is


    no big problemn Come and take a look


    Melissa nodded


    She went forward and carefully examined Marc Then, she followed Luca¡®s instructions and injected


    drugs


    into Marc


    Her method could only temporarily stabilise his condition and not worsen it


    She still couldn¡®t awaken him with the method Luca had said.


    When Melissa was injecting Marc, the doctors who had been in the hospital for more than ten years


    and even decades had gathered around to watch and study. They held their notebooks and took notes


    seriously, afraid that they would miss the details.


    If this was seen by others, they would definitely be shocked.


    The famous doctors in the medical field all humbly asked a young girl in her early twenties for advice.


    ¡°Alright, check Mr. Marc¡®s body every three hours. If anything happens, inform me immediately.¡±


    Melissa looked at Zane standing beside her and said.


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Eugen.¡± Zane quickly agreed.


    ¡°Then I¡®ll leave first.¡± Melissa turned.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, wait.¡± When Landyn saw that Melissa was about to leave, he actually felt a little sad.


    He still wanted to learn something else.


    What Melissa saidst time was right. Traditional medicine was broad and profound. Previously, it was


    him who was too arbitrary. Now, he learned how powerful Melissa was.


    ¡°OK.¡± Melissa could see what Landyn meant, but she did not have the time to teach


    When she left the hospital, it was already dark.


    Dark clouds covered the sky.


    In a moment, the heavy rain poured down, and Melissa was instantly drenched without an umbre.


    Melissa frowned. What kind of shitty weather was this?


    She quickly got in her car and drove home to change her clothes.


    She had caught a heavy coldst time in the rain, and she had not fully recovered yet. She could not


    worsen her condition


    Melissa held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and sped along.


    Melissa subconsciously stepped on the brakes when there was a red light.


    However, the car didn¡®t stop when she stepped on the brakes!


    What was going on?


    Melissa stomped a few more times, but there was still no reaction!


    Chapter 289 I Want Melissa to Die


    Get Em


    Melissa was shocked. The brakes had been broken!


    Someone wanted her to die!


    Melissa controlled the steering wheel to turn in time. She kept stepping on the brake but it was useless.


    She knew it was a conspiracy. Someone had been plotting against her for a long time.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Melissa frowned, and her strong mentality calmed her down instantly.


    She opened the navigation and looked at the road condition, trying to avoid the red light as much as


    possible, and drove the car to a remote ce.


    She wanted to force the car to stop.


    In ces with a lot of traffic, once a chain car ident was triggered, the consequences were


    unimaginable!


    Melissa turned the steering wheel and drove the car into an empty alley, which was filled with garbage.


    This was it! This was the best stop point!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 290

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 290


    Chapter 290 I Have to Kill Her


    Melissa held the steering wheel with one hand and held the door handle with the other. She drove to


    the


    garbage dump


    There came a loud bang


    The car crashed into the dump violently and failed to stop as the brakes were broken


    With the wheels rubbed against the ground, the car gradually slowed down


    Melissa took the chance and opened the car door quickly. She protected her head and jumped down


    nimbly


    A great pain hit her as soon as she came down hard on the concrete.


    Melissa rolled to a pile of stic foam on the side and finally stopped,


    What a narrow escape it was!


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    Melissa¡®s expression turned cold as she looked at the car that was severely deformed due to the


    collision


    Why did her brakes stop working suddenly?


    There must have been someone behind the matter.


    The person broke her brakes and meant to kill her. Who was the person?


    Melissa calmed herself down and got up from the ground. She took out her phone and intended to call


    Anthony to find out who was behind the matter.


    Just as she took out her phone, a group of men in ck appeared and rushed into the narrow alley.


    Instantly,


    Melissa was surrounded,


    Melissa frowned at them.


    She wondered if it was them who had destroyed the brakes of her car.


    A scar¨Cfaced man in a suit walked out of the crowd. ¡°Ms. Eugen, sorry for the offence.¡±


    The others were all respectful to him, and it seemed that the scar¨Cfaced man was their leader,


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and stared at the horrible scar on the man¡®s face.


    Something urred to her suddenly. If she was not wrong, the man was Nn the Beheader. He had


    been


    famous in recent years.


    He was cruel and did lots of bad things.


    ¡°Bring her phone over!¡±


    As soon as Nn gave the order, a man in ck stepped forward and snatched the phone from


    Melissa¡®s hand.


    Chante 200 Hava to Kill Ho!


    Then, the other two big men came forward and tied Melissa¡®s hands up


    Two men in ck pulled Melissa up to Nn and looked at her lustfully ¡®Boss, she is beautiful


    Melissa¡®s expression didn¡®t change at all. She didn¡®t show any panic from beginning to end.


    She wanted to know who was behind the matter and ordered people to kill her


    ¡°Did you break my car?¡® Melissa asked coldly.


    ¡°That¡®s right!¡± Nn sneered.


    ¡°Nn the Beheader, you cut a dash recently. You have never failed a mission. I never thought that you


    woulde to me today,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect you to know my name,¡± Nn had a look of surprise on his face as he spoke.


    The woman had her hands tied, but she was not as weak as the other women he had seen. Instead,


    she looked calm.


    She was so brave that she jumped out of the car and saved herself when the brakes were broken.


    ¡°You¡®ve been famous recently. Of course, I know you.¡± Melissa leaned against the wall behind her and


    looked at him calmly.


    She wondered who exactly wanted to harm her.


    Although Nn was the one who appeared in front of her, he couldn¡®t be the mastermind.


    After all, she had no conflict with Nn. Why would he waste so much effort dealing with her?


    The only possibility was that someone had instigated Nn to hurt her.


    She had heard of Nn before. He was ruthless. He became powerful and influential in the underworld


    in


    only a few years.


    This man was definitely not a good person. However, few people could afford to order him to do


    anything.


    The person must be more powerful than Nn.


    Who was it?


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, let¡®s cut to the chase. I have no time to talk with you anymore. I¡®m sorry.¡±


    Nn¡®s eyes turned cold and murderous. Just as he raised his hand, the group of ck clothed people


    around him rushed over with a sack. They nned to knock Melissa out and take her away


    Melissa knew what they probably would do


    They would either throw her into the sea or strangle her to death and bury her in an unknown ce


    However


    She looked at the men in ck in front of her without panic. She seemed not to be afraid of them at all


    She said, ¡®What a pity


    ¡°Nn the Beheader, it¡®s time for you to go through the pains of failure today!


    Melissa had observed Nn and his people for a while. With her skills, she stood a good chance of


    escaping unscathed from them.


    ¡°What do you mean? Nn narrowed his eyes


    ¡°Literally, you can¡®t kill me,¡± Melissa said with a sullen look


    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hands that were originally tied behind her back.


    When Nn and the others didn¡®t notice, she managed to free herself. She smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡®t think


    lowly of me. You can¡®t tie me up


    The two men who had tied her hands were stunned ¡®It¡®s impossible. We tied her up tightly just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right! I deliberately hit a knot. How did she undo it herself?


    Unlike them, Nn was calm. With his arms crossed, he looked at Melissa with interest and said,


    ¡°lindeed


    underestimated you. Given that I want to take your life, I have made sufficient preparations.¡±


    After a pause, he said in a cold voice, I worked hard to make a name for myself.¡±


    As soon as Nn finished his words, he wore a vicious look and motioned his people to handle


    Melissa.


    In an instant, the other men rushed over to Melissa with steel tubes in their hands.


    Melissa was flexible. She moved to the side and ruthlessly grabbed the arm of the person who was


    charging at her. The person howled in pain.


    With one hand gripping the man, she used the other hand to take the steel tube from his hand. Then,


    she hit


    his knees hard with the tube.


    A crisp sound was heard soon.


    The man let out a groan in pain and copsed to the ground. His knees shattered, and he was crippled.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The others on the side did not expect Melissa to be this ruthless. For a moment, they were frightened


    and


    stood motionlessly.


    Nn was shocked as well. He wondered, Melissa looks gentle and weak. How could she be this


    powerful?


    No wonder she seems to be arrogant. I thought she had asked people to save her.


    It turns out that she is strong.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you scared of her? Hurry up and attack her altogether,¡± Nn said with a


    fierce tone. He red at Melissa with deep eyes.


    Chantor 200 Hayoto Villor


    He thought, if I fail to kill her today, I will no longer be able to survive in the underworld!


    I have to kill her!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 291

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 291


    Chapter 291 Where Does Melissa Go7


    Melissa remained calm


    She curled her lips and fought with Nn¡®s people. She wielded steel tubes with both hands as if she


    held


    two sharp swords


    Whenever she hit a person with the tubes, she heard their bones break


    Melissa hit them precisely and ruthlessly. She didn¡®t show any mercy,


    If she was soft¨Chearted, she would be the one lying on the ground


    After a while, all of Nn¡®s people fell to the ground, clutching their arms and knees and wailing They


    were crippled


    Melissa put away the tubes and wore a smile. She looked at Nn indifferently and said, ¡°Mr. Ripley,


    do you want to make a deal with me?¡±


    Nn was stunned. What do you mean?¡±


    Melissa replied, ¡°Who is the person behind you? As long as you tell me, I will pay you more.


    Nn snorted coldly. He couldn¡®t help but sigh in his heart. Melissa was indeed powerful.


    He had never seen a woman act so swiftly and ruthlessly.


    At the thought of Anaya¡®s attractive appearance, Nn refused coldly, ¡°It¡®s not easy for me to acquire a


    reputation in the underworld. I will not betray my partner.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and was slightly disappointed. ¡°Mr. Ripley, you don¡®t intend to cooperate with


    me, night?


    ¡°Cooperate?


    Nn took a step back and went out of the alley. He sneered and said, ¡°Ms. Eugen, you underestimate


    me These men are no match for you at all. I have a card up my sleeve.


    * You are powerful. I have over three hundred people here. You can try and fight with them.


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of people rushed into the alley The narrow alley was crowded


    instantly


    Melissa sneered, ¡®Mr. Ripley, you keep saying that you don¡®t want to be a despicable person However,


    whatever you do is not upright,


    Nn said, ¡°You don¡®t have to provoke me Today, you have no choice but to die here!¡±


    He seerned determined to kill Melissa. He took out a lighter and lit a cigarette Leaning against the wall,


    he took a deep breath and spat out a thin smoke He shouted to others, ¡°You have to kill her before I


    finish this cigarette. If you fail, you don¡®t have to go back with me


    His people clenched the steel tubes in their hands and rushed at Melissa without saying anything else


    Chapter 291 Where Doen Melissa Go?


    It was a narrow alley. After these people entered, it became even more narrow. Melissa was soon


    surrounded,


    She furrowed her brows as she watched the crowd approaching her


    Nn was shameless Even if she was strong, it would be difficult for her to deal with so many people


    One by one, the men in ck attacked Melissa She had no time to think about anything else and could


    only fight back


    There were too many enemies. Whenever Melissa knocked down one, there were more people rushing


    toward her


    As time went by. Melissa was somewhat unable to resist.


    Her wrist had been numb. However, she struggled to hold on and held the steel tubes tightly.


    She had to make her way out of here.


    Melissa raised the steel tubes and directly hit the face of the man toward her. In an instant, the face


    bone of the man was shattered. He cried out in pain.


    She didn¡®t even blink.


    Gradually, Melissa fell into a disadvantageous position. She began to get tired, especially when she


    was surrounded by dozens of people. Her arms and legs were all injured.


    It seemed that she would never handle all the enemies¡­


    Murray stayed in Pulchra for two days and did not find the sailor,


    He was worried about Melissa and returned to Aldness,


    Murray wanted to give Melissa a surprise, so he directly returned to the Gibson Corporation and went


    to the


    Secretary Department to see Melissa,


    However, Melissa was not in the office.


    ¡°Where is Melissa?¡± Murray asked the colleague sitting next to Melissa.


    ¡°Mi Gibson, Ms Eugen has gotten off work. I heard that she is going to the hospital to visit Mr. Marc, the


    colleague quickly stood up and replied,


    * see,¡¯ Murray responded in a t volce. Then, he drove to the hospital.


    He pushed open the door of the ward and did not see Melissa


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He only saw Jose standing by Marc¡®s bed and taking care of him


    Jose, how is my grandpa? Murray stepped forward and asked with concern


    Jose stood up and said respectfully, ¡®Mi Gibson, you¡®re back? MI Marc is fine Ms Eugen just came to


    see him Don¡®t worry¡®


    Chapter 291 Where Doen als 607


    Murray sighed in relief, ¡°That¡®s good.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you have to get better as soon as possible,¡± Murray said as he leaned over and held Marc¡®s


    hand


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, don¡®t worry. With Ms. Eugen around, Mr. Marc will wake up soon,¡± Jose patted Murray on


    the shoulder andforted him.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Murray nodded.


    ¡°By the way, where is Melissa?¡± Murray asked again.


    Jose looked at the time and replied, ¡°Ms. Eugen went back after seeing Mr. Gibson. About an hour has


    passed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I see,¡± Murray said solemnly.


    After visiting Marc, Murray left the hospital.


    ording to Jose, Melissa had left the hospital for about an hour. She should have already returned to


    Moonlight Mansion.


    Murray elerated the car and soon arrived at Moonlight Mansion.


    However, he did not see Melissa after going home.


    ¡°ra, where is Melissa?¡± Murray asked ra who was cleaning up in the kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡®re back?¡± ra looked up.


    Murray asked again, ¡°Has Melissa returned home?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen? No,¡± ra looked around and said.


    Murray¡®s expression turned cold. Melissa had clearly told Jose that she hade home. Where was


    she?


    What happened?


    Murray called Melissa, but there came a voice, ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.¡±


    Why was her phone turned off?


    Did she go to Star Entertainment?


    Murray thought for a moment and then called Jaylin.


    ¡°Jaylin, have you seen Melissa?¡± Murray asked as soon as Jaylin answered the phone.


    Jaylin, who was on the other end of the line, paused for a moment. ¡°No.¡±


    Ever since that night, Jaylin had not seen Melissa,


    Why would Murray call her to ask if he had seen Melissa?


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with Melissa? Isn¡®t she staying with you?¡± Jaylin asked anxiously.


    Get Bore


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Murray hung up the phone coldly.


    He wondered, Melissa is not in the Gibson Corporation and hospital. She is not in Star Entertainment


    either. I didn¡®t see her at home. Her phone was turned off. What happened to her?


    Where does Melissa go?


    Murray couldn¡®t help feeling alert.


    He had never had such a feeling before.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 292

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 292


    Chapter 292 Murray Showed up from Nowhere


    As night fell, Murray felt more and more uneasy.


    Murray thought Melissa never does things at will. She will not go missing for no reason.


    What happened? Is she in danger?


    Murray had an inexplicable strong feeling that something had happened to Melissa.


    Murray quickly called Alex, ¡°Find out Melissa¡®s whereabouts¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson,¡± Alex said.


    A few minutester, Alex called Murray back, ¡°Mr. Gibson, we watched the surveince video and


    found there


    was something abnormal with Ms. Eugen¡®s car.¡±


    Murray frowned and asked, ¡°Something abnormal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Eugen ran several red lights in a row,¡± Alex answered truthfully.


    From the surveince video, Melissa¡®s car was travelling in a very abnormal way. It ran several red


    lights and headed all the way to the outskirts.


    The area the car headed to was without monitoring, so it was unknown where Melissa¡®s car was finally


    heading.


    ¡°Gather all the bodyguards of the Gibson family as soon as possible. Be sure to find Melissa!¡± Murray¡®s


    handsome face darkened as he ordered in a deep voice.


    In the face of the men in ck who were constantly attacking her, Melissa tried her best to persist.


    Melissa had a cold and wasn¡®t feeling well these days. As a result, when she was faced with a sea of


    people sent by Nn, she could not hold on.


    Melissa thought, no, I can¡®t sh with them like this again.


    Thave to find a way to get away as soon as possible.


    Melissa frowned and thought for a few seconds beforeing up with a n.


    Melissa found that as long as she could find a way to capture Nn as a hostage, she could win


    without fighting


    However, Melissa was surrounded by so many people that she couldn¡®t get close to Nn.


    Melissa thought she had to think of a way to lure Nn over.


    Thinking of this, Melissa pretended to be fainting. The steel pipe in her hand slipped to the ground, and


    her whole body swayed as she leaned against the wall, slowly falling down.


    ¡°Mr. Ripley, this woman can¡®t take it anymore!¡± Nn¡®s men shouted in excitement.


    Chapter 292 Murray Showed up from Nowhere


    Nn threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground and stepped on it. Then he looked at Melissa,


    who


    was pale.


    Nn thought, this woman is really awesome.


    If this woman had not offended Anaya, I might have admired her very much.


    Nn was about to go up to check if Melissa was dead when he suddenly saw a strong car light sweep


    over from not far away


    Nn looked up and saw more than a dozen ck cars driving over, filling up the intersection.


    Then a group of bodyguards in ck got out of the cars. The number of bodyguards was several times


    more than that of Nn¡®s men.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Nn became solemn and had no time to care about Melissa at the moment.


    ¨C Melissa, who was lying on the ground pretending to faint, opened her eyes and looked in the direction


    of the


    light


    With a huge lineup, the bodyguards in ck were well¨Ctrained and stood in two rows.


    A man with a tall and slender figure walked out from the crowd with steady steps. The man was


    emitting a powerful and terrifying aura, making people scared.


    Murray?


    Melissa looked at the man who was walking toward her step by step in disbelief. Shock, joy, happiness,


    excitement¡­ All kinds of emotions ran through her mind.


    Melissa thought, hasn¡®t Murray gone to Pulchra for a business trip?


    Why is he here?


    Murray is here to save me!


    Melissa leaned against the wall and struggled to stand up. Then she rubbed her eyes.


    It really is Murray!


    The bright moonlight shone on Murray, giving him ayer of gold.


    Murray was like a god descending from the sky, walking step by step toward Melissa.


    Murray said in a low voice as he lifted Melissa into his strong arms, ¡°Don¡®t be afraid, Melissa. I¡®m here.¡±


    Once again, Melissa fell into Murray¡®s embrace. Hearing that familiar voice of Murray, Melissa could not


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    help but feel dazed.


    Just when Melissa thought she was about to die, Murray appeared again in time and saved her


    regardless of anything.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here? Am I dreaming?¡± Melissa asked in a weak voice as she leaned on Murray¡®s


    chest


    Chapter 292 Murray Showed up from Nowhere


    2/4


    Seeing the pale face of the woman in his arms, the bruises all over her body, and the wounds bleeding,


    Murray felt as if he was grabbed by the neck and could not breathe.


    Murray kissed Melissa on her forehead andforted her, ¡°How could it be a dream? I¡®ll take you to


    the hospital right away.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡± Nn was stunned to see Murray carry Melissa in his arms.


    Nn had never expected that what he had done tonight would actually bring Murray here.


    Although there were rumours before that Murray and Melissa had an extraordinary rtionship, it was


    a fact that Melissa and Murray had already annulled the engagement between them.


    What was more, Anaya told Nn that Murray didn¡®t like Melissa at all, and it was Melissa who


    shamelessly pestered Murray.


    Anaya also told Nn as Melissa seduced Jaylin, she also pestered Murray, and Melissa was a


    promiscuous fence¨Csitter.


    Anaya also said Murray hated Melissa a lot.


    But what Nn saw seemed different.


    Nn thought Murray looks so concerned about Melissa. How could he not like her?


    What kind of person is Murray? He is a high and mighty king, a god-like figure!


    And I know what will happen if anyone offends Nn.


    Nn was filled with regret. He had really been fooled by Anaya.


    Murray¡®s cold eyes were like a sharp knife,ing straight to Nn. ¡°How dare you bully my woman?¡±


    Murray


    asked.


    Being stared at by Murray like that, Nn, who had always been fearless, suddenly felt his legs go soft.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I didn¡®t know Ms. Eugen was your woman.l.¡± Nn stood in front of Murray and said with


    trepidation.


    Murray was as ruthless as a devil, and he kicked Nn hard in his knees.


    ¡°If anything happens to Melissa, your whole family is doomed!¡± Murray said, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, there was some misunderstanding¡­¡± Nn¡®s legs went weak, and he couldn¡®t help but


    kneel down.


    Murray ignored Nn and carried Melissa to the car.


    Murray then turned his head to look at Alex expressionlessly andmanded him coldly. ¡°I¡®ll leave the


    rest to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson!¡± Alex turned solemn. Alex immediately ordered the bodyguards to arrest Nn and


    his men and sent them to the police station


    Chapter 292 Murray Showed up from Nowhere


    How dare these people plot against Ms Eugen? Are they really tired of living? Alex thought


    Murray carefully carried Melissa into the car and instructed the driver in a deep voice, ¡®Go to the


    hospital!¡±


    ¡°Murray, thank you ¡®Melissay in Murray¡®s arms, and she was in great pain and felt ufortable


    Before Melissa could finish her words, she fainted


    Vaquely, Melissa heard Murray call her in a nervous and concerned voice, ¡®Wake up, Melissa! Are you


    alright?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 293

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 293


    Chapter 293 Don¡®t Challenge My Bottom-Line


    Melissa had a long dream


    In Melissa¡®s dream, she was being chased by many people, and she was running desperately.


    However, ahead of her was the cliff, and behind was the pursuers.


    Melissa had no escape.


    ¡°Murray, help me¡­¡± Melissa subconsciously wanted to shout, but her throat was so dry that she could


    not say


    a word.


    Melissa was pushed down the cliff, deep into the abyss, and she kept falling down¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Melissa cried.


    Melissa was shocked and gradually came to her senses.


    Melissa thought, what¡®s wrong with me?


    Was it a nightmare?


    No, everything felt so real. It happened. It can¡®t be a dream!


    Melissa tried to move her fingers, but she felt she had extremely sore muscles and felt very tired.


    Melissa remembered that Nn had the brake of her car broken, and after she managed to get out of


    the car,


    she was besieged by Nn and his men again,


    Melissa knocked down the men one after another, but there seemed to be countless enemiesing.


    Later, Melissa felt that she could not hold on any longer.


    At this critical moment, Murray saved her.


    Murray¡®s handsome face appeared in front of Melissa, which made her feel warm.


    Melissa wondered, where is Murray now?


    Melissa tried to open her eyes.


    But before Melissa could open her eyes, she heard a noise.


    ¡°Murray, Melissa can¡®t be a good person. She even got into trouble with the people from the mob. You


    can save her this time. But who knows when she will get into conflicts with an even more influential


    person? It won¡®t be easy to deal with then!¡± ire said.


    Then Sarah¡®s voice came, ¡°That¡¯s true, Murray. If something terrible happens to you, what should I do?


    And your grandfather is still in aa. How can I exin it to him if he suddenly wakes up?


    ¡°That¡®s right, Murray. Melissa is a bitch. Now, she is in trouble with the mob She is not worthy of you.


    Murray, you can¡®t be deluded by her!¡± ire added


    Chapter 293 Don¡®t Challenge My Bottom line


    Melissa thought, ire is as mean as before, and Sarah is adding the trimmings again


    Melissa sneered in her heart and thought ire and Sarah would really never forget to smear her


    Melissa opened her eyes and turned her head around. Then she saw Murray standing at the door with


    his back to her. The door waspletely blocked by his tall and slender figure.


    Murray blocked out Sarah and ire, who came to find trouble.


    Murray¡®s deep eyes were full of coldness, and he said in an impatient tone, ¡°As I said before, don¡®t


    interfere in the matters between me and Melissa. Don¡®t challenge my bottom line again!¡±


    Murray was only worried about how Melissa was doing now.


    Two days ago, when Murray took Melissa to the hospital, the doctor told him that Melissa had suffered


    a very serious injury and her body was covered with shocking bruises.


    Murray felt grieved and he med himself.


    Murray thought if he hadn¡®t suddenly gone to Pulchra, perhaps Melissa would not have suffered this


    Murray would definitely not let Nn off, as well as the person who instigated Nn.


    ¡°Murray!¡± Seeing that Murray was still trying to protect Melissa, ire got furious and thought how


    stubborn Murray was.


    ire thought, what¡®s so good about the slut Melissa?


    Why does Murray like her so much?


    ire was burning with jealousy. She had been in love with Murray for so many years


    From the first time ire went to the Gibson¡®s house and saw Murray, she could not help but fall in love


    with


    However, due to their status as cousins, ire could only hide her feelings deep in her heart


    Murray, on the other hand, had always only treated ire as a younger sister and he was indifferent to


    her


    But Murray treated all the women like that


    As a result. ire once thought that she still had a chance


    ire thought at the very least, she could see Murray often, and she could asionally act


    coquettishly with


    However, everything had changed since Meliofae to the Gibson family


    in Murraysbyen, there was only Melissa


    ire was unwilling to b


    the fact


    ¡°Alright, you guys can go back now!¡® Murray said as he nced coldly a! ire and Sarah. He was


    worried


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    about Melissa and did not want to talk to them anymore


    Chapter 293 Dont Change My Bottom


    ¡°Murray, one day, you will regret illire said through gritted teeth


    ¡®ire, let¡®s go! Sarah stopped ire, who was furious, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Sarah, what are you stopping me for? ireined alter she and Sarah entered the elevator


    ¡°Can¡®t you see no matter what we say right now, Murray won¡®t listen,¡± Sarah said and frowned


    ¡®Sarah, you mean¡­¡± ire froze.


    ¡°We should let Murray know what Melissa is really like first,¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°You are right, Sarah!¡± ire nodded.


    ire suddenly remembered the words that Jim had said before.


    ire thought, it seems to be the time to talk to Jim.


    Seeing that Sarah and ire had finally left, Murray turned around and returned to the ward


    As soon as Murray turned around, he found that Melissa had already woken up.


    There was finally some mood swing in Murray, who had always been cold.


    Murray quickly walked to the side of the bed and sat down. Then he said to Melissa with concern,


    ¡°Melissa, you finally wake up. How are you feeling? Did Sarah and ire wake you up just now?¡±


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°Water¡­¡±


    Her throat was extremely dry.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Hearing what Melissa said, Murray quickly turned around and poured her a ss of


    warm


    water.


    Murray carefully helped Melissa up and let her head rest on his shoulder. After making sure the water


    was not too hot, he gently and carefully fed it to Melissa


    After drinking a ss of water, Melissa felt much better


    However, what followed was a great pain from the wound all over her body


    Seeing Melissa frown in pain, Murray held her little hand, and his eyes were full of distress, ¡°Melissa,


    it¡®s all right. The doctor said that it was some skin trauma, and you would recover after a few days of


    rest


    Melissa nodded


    AS Luca¡®s disciple, Melissa had excellent medical skills and naturally knew that her injuries were not


    serious


    ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± Melissa leaned against Murray¡®s chest and asked indifferently


    ¡®Two days,¡® Murray replied in a deep voice


    Melissa thought, so long?


    Get Bonus


    Melissa frowned.


    ¡°How is Mr. Marc?¡± Melissa was worried that Marc¡®s condition would worsen during the few days she


    was in aa.


    ¡°Dr. White is taking care of Grandpa. Don¡®t worry. If anything happens, I will go to Dr. Hanson.¡± What


    Murray said made Melissa at ease.


    ¡°OK,¡¯ Melissa replied.


    Melissa rubbed her arm, thinking, that exins why I have pain all over. After lying here for a full three


    days,


    even normal people would also feel pain.


    Seeing Melissa like this, a sinister glint shed across Murray¡®s cold eyes, and then he said, ¡°Melissa,


    don¡®t worry. I won¡®t let Nn off!¡±


    Melissa nodded, ¡°Have you found out who is the mastermind behind Nn?¡±


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered in Melissa¡®s ear, ¡°It is under investigation, and there


    should


    be a result soon.¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 294

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 294


    Chapter 294 Awkward Scene


    ¡°OK¡® Melissa rubbed her eyebrows.


    Melissa did not know who was trying to kill her.


    Just then, Alex knocked on the door and said, ¡°May Ie in, Mr. Gibson?¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡± Murray said in a clear and cold voice,


    Alex pushed open the door and entered. He walked to Murray and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gibson, we¡®ve


    found something.¡±


    ¡°Is it about the person who instigated Nn behind the scenes?¡± Melissa couldn¡®t wait and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Eugen.¡± Alex nodded.


    ¡°Who is behind Nn?¡± Melissa asked anxiously.


    Melissa couldn¡®t wait to know who hated her so much to have paid Nn to kill her.


    ¡°It¡®s Anaya,¡± Alex said in a deep voice.


    Anaya?


    Melissa was startled.


    She thought, it really is Anaya!


    Melissa had thought it might be Anaya, because, after all, Anaya hated her so much, and had tried to


    harm


    her many times before.


    However, when Dn took Anaya away, he repeatedly promised that he would keep an eye on Anaya


    and would not allow her to act recklessly again.


    Moreover, Melissa did not think that Nn would help Anaya.


    As if seeing the doubt in Melissa¡®s mind, Alex handed her a stack of photos.


    Melissa took the photos and looked down at them.


    Those were photos of Anaya and Nn staying together intimately.


    Alex exined, ¡°Nn used to be Anaya¡®s pursuer. Nn is now doing great in the mob. However, he


    still


    can¡®t forget Anaya. So the two of them have reached an agreement.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes and was enlightened.


    Anaya is really out of her mind! Melissa thought


    ¡°Have you found Anaya?¡± Murray asked in a deep voice with a dark face,


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Alex said as he shook his head,


    Then why are you still here? Hurry up and go look for Anaya!¡± Murray said coldly


    ¡°Yes Mr Gibson!¡® Alex responded and turned to leave


    Alexgrumbled in his heart, thinking that Murray had once again despised him as a third wheel


    Melissa felt a little ufortable on her arm and changed her posture Then she reached out and


    rubbed it


    ¡°I¡®ll do it for you.¡± Murray noticed that it was very difficult for Melissa to massage her arm, so he quickly


    took


    her fair and slender arm, and gently massaged it inch by inch,


    Murray looked so cautious that it seemed as if Melissa was his most precious treasure,


    Melissa burst into a smile helplessly and said, ¡°You don¡®t have to be so careful. I¡®m not a vase¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°But I feel grieved to see you like this,¡± Murray blurted out without thinking


    Melissa was suddenly stunned and subconsciously pursed her red lips


    Meanwhile, Murray happened to raise his head and saw the shyness on Melissa¡®s face.


    When the eyes of Melissa and Murray met, everything seemed to freeze at that moment,


    ¡°L.. ¡± Melissa was a little embarrassed and wanted to change the topic.


    Unexpectedly, before Melissa could finish her words, Murray raised hisrge palm, sped the back of


    her head, and lightly kissed Melissa on her red lips.


    Murray skillfully pried open Melissa¡®s teeth and kissed her.


    Murray was not as impetuous and overbearing as before. Instead, he was afraid that Melissa would get


    hurt, so he only kissed her extremely gently,


    Murray held the back of Melissa¡®s head with one hand and gently held her back with the other, keeping


    Melissa in the mostfortable position,


    Melissa was lost in Murray¡®s gentleness,


    Just then, Anthony¡®s voice came over abruptly, ¡°Ms. Eugen, you finally woke up. I was worried about


    you that I wouldn¡®t be able to eat well and sleep well these two days!¡±


    Anthony had found something about Ryleigh and wanted to tell Melissa, but he couldn¡®t get in touch


    with her Anthony was worried that something would happen to Melissa. So he asked someone and


    found out that she got hurt and was now in hospital,


    Once Anthony knew that Melissa had woken up from the doctor, he immediately rushed over


    However, as soon as Anthony pushed open the door, he saw Melissa and Murray hugging and kissing


    The


    atmosphere in the ward was sexy


    Everyone was instantly awkward


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chapter 294 Awkward Scene


    Anthony froze and coughed, ¡°I¡®m sorry, I went the wrong way. Sorry to disturb you!¡±


    Anthony thought, how could I be so excited and worried that I forgot to knock on the door?


    Turning around, Anthony was ready to slip away.


    Melissa blushed, and she quickly pushed Murray away. Seeing that Murray was wearing a look of


    wanting more, Melissa quickly moved her gaze away.


    Melissa¡®s gaze fell on Anthony, who was standing at the door with his back to her and Murray, and then


    Melissa said in a deep voice, ¡°Come in, please!¡±


    Melissa was so embarrassed.


    Anthony then turned around and greeted Murray, ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Gibson. I have something to


    discuss with Ms. Eugen.¡±


    Looking at Melissa, Anthony promised with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡®t worry. I will remember to knock


    next time!¡±


    What Anthony said made Melissa even more embarrassed.


    Melissa moved to the side, keeping a safe distance from Murray.


    Murray could see that although Melissa looked calm, her ears were extremely red.


    Murray chuckled. Then he grinned slightly as he sat at the side with his arms crossed, not saying a


    word. However, Murray was still staring at Melissa with deep eyes.


    ¡°How about having some soup?¡± Anthony ignored what had just happened and said, ¡°I specially asked


    someone to cook it for you. I¡®m sure that you will be full of energy after drinking the soup.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa held the soup and took a sip. The hot soup immediately warmed the empty


    stomach


    Seeing that Melissa looked a little better. Anthony sat down on the chair on the other side and looked at


    Melissa. It seemed that Anthony wanted to say something.


    Melissa understood that Anthony had something to say.


    Anthony and Melissa looked at Murray with obvious intentions, hoping that he could leave them alone


    for a


    moment.


    However, Murray had no intention of leaving.


    Murray didn¡®t want Melissa to be alone with any other man at all.


    Melissa could only clear her throat and said to Murray, ¡°Murray, could you give us a moment?¡±


    Murray said indifferently, ¡°What¡®s the matter? Can¡®t you let me know?¡±


    Melissa pouted, ¡°Please!¡±


    Seeing Melissa like this, Murray felt helpless. He loosened his crossed legs and left the ward with his


    hands


    in his pockets, ¡°I¡®ll be waiting outside. Let me know if you need any help.¡±


    Now there were only Anthony and Melissa in the ward.


    ¡°Ada, are you alright?¡± asked Anthony with concern.


    Melissa replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡®m fine.¡±


    Anthony nodded and said, ¡°I¡®m d you¡®re fine. I was so worried when I found out that something had


    happened to you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Melissa asked.


    Anthony took out his phone and showed something to Melissa as he said, ¡°I¡®ve found something about


    Ryleigh.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± What Anthony said aroused Melissa¡®s interest, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at this photo,¡± Anthony said as he showed a photo on his phone to Melissa.


    Melissa lowered her eyes and stared at the photo on the screen.


    In the photo, there was a girl at about fifteen and a young man in his twenties.


    The girl had a ponytail and wore a white dress. Melissa could recognize that the girl was Ryleigh.


    As for that man, only his side face could be seen in the photo, but Melissa felt a little familiar with the


    man.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 295

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 295


    Chapter 295 Anaya Disappears


    This man is ¡®Melissa frowned and had a vague guess in her heart


    Anthony reached over, pointed at the screen, and said nonchntly. ¡°It is Sebastian And the photo was


    taken


    in Australia¡±


    ¡°It really is Sebastian ¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes,


    Melissa¡®s previous guess was proved right.


    In other words, Ryleigh and Sebastian had known each other for a long time.


    When Sebastian and Ryleigh nned to frame Melissa and said that Melissa had leaked the base


    price to


    the BPL Group, that was not the first time they had met.


    ¡°Have you found out the rtionship between Ryleigh and Sebastian?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Anthony shook his head.


    Melissa curled the corners of her lips and said, ¡°Please continue to investigate for me.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Ada!¡± Anthony agreed.


    Anthony suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°By the way, it¡®s Anaya who ordered Nn to hurt


    you this time.¡±


    ¡°I already knew that. Murray just told me about it.¡± Melissa nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡®t expect Anaya to


    hate me


    so much that she even wanted to kill me.¡±


    If Melissa had known that Anaya would be so crazy, she should not have allowed Dn to take Anaya


    away


    at that time.


    ¡°You can¡®t me Dn for that. Anaya snuck out of the Knowles family,¡± Anthony seemed to see what


    Melissa was thinking and exined.


    Melissa pursed her lips, ¡°Have you found out where Anaya is now?¡±


    Anthony replied, ¡°Ada, after your ident, I went to check the whereabouts of Anaya during the two


    days


    when you were in aa. But strangely, Anaya disappeared.¡±


    Melissa frowned, ¡°Disappeared? Can anyone disappear from the world?¡±


    Just as Melissa finished her words, Anthony shrugged and said, ¡°Indeed, I can¡®t find Anaya anywhere.¡±


    Melissa did not know what to say


    Alter keeping silent for a while, Melissa finally said, ¡°Haven¡®t Anaya returned to the Knowles¡® ce?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Anthony pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a thoughtful look, ¡°That¡®s what makes me


    wonder. The Knowles family has sent a lot of people to look for Anaya. Mr Gibson is also looking for


    her. So am I. But there isn¡®t any clue.¡±


    ¡°Anaya must be hiding out of guilt,¡± Melissa said as she flipped through the files and photos in her


    hands


    Then Melissa realised that it was not as simple as she had expected. After Anaya was caught by the


    video three days ago, all the surveince videos in the entire city, including some blind spots, showed


    no clues of her anymore


    After something happened to Nn, Anaya was no longer seen.


    Anthony told Melissa, ¡°Anaya did not leave our city. There was no record of her leaving here at all. She


    wasst seen in a nightclub which was under Nn¡®s name. And it seemed as if Anaya had never


    ¡°The Knowles family has already been to that nightclub, but they have not found Anaya.¡±


    ¡°Stop looking for Anaya,¡± Melissa said.


    Melissa was clear that Anaya was out of her mind, and she was now hiding, not even daring to return


    to the Knowles¡® ce, to wait for a chance to counterattack Melissa.


    After all, if Anaya were to be captured by the Knowles family, they would definitely watch her closely


    and not


    let her escape.


    ¡°When Anaya feels the time is right, she will naturally show up,¡± Melissa said as she put the files aside


    and


    Melissa was still recovering, and she was already somewhat tired.


    ¡°Then you should take good care of yourself. I will continue with the investigation,¡± Anthony said.


    Anthony sighed and stood up to leave, but he suddenly seemed to think of something. Then Anthony


    suddenly turned around and gave Melissa a meaningful look.


    Melissa immediately got what Anthony meant.


    Melissa knew Anthony referred to the things between her and Murray.


    Melissa turned over and pretended not to see anything.


    Then Melissa heard the door open and close. Melissa could feel a huge shadow beside her even


    though her


    eyes were closed.


    Melissa did not open her eyes. Instead, she said indifferently, ¡°Can you go out? I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Murray asked in a clear and gentle voice, which was always extremely pleasant to


    hear,


    The soup just now shouldn¡®t be enough, right?¡±


    Melissa wanted to shake her head, but her stomach growled at that time,


    Melissa could no longer pretend she was asleep with her eyes closed. She opened her clear eyes and


    sat up from the bed. Then Melissa said with her lips curved, ¡°I want to eat tart.¡±


    Tll go and buy it for you,¡± Murray looked down at Melissa and said in a deep voice,


    Melissa nodded


    Chapter 295 Anaya Disappears


    ¡°Wait for me here, okay?¡± Murray leaned over and kissed Melissa on the forehead


    Melissa went speechless


    Melissa thought, again?


    Could this man stop flirting with me whenever he wanted?


    ¡°Got it. You can go now!¡± Melissa red at Murray.


    Once Murray left, Melissa heaved a long sigh of relief.


    For some reason, Melissa always felt an inexplicable sense of embarrassment on Murray¡®s face after


    she woke up.


    Perhaps it was because that day Murray came from nowhere and saved Melissa, and since then


    Melissa


    could not suppress her love for him.


    Melissa did not want to admit that she was bing more and more dependent on Murray.


    Melissa was in a daze and did not notice that there was another person in the ward.


    Melissa didn¡®t notice someone was in her ward until the man came in front of her and stopped.


    ¡°How could you be back so soon, Murray?¡± Melissa was a little surprised, thinking that Murray had


    returned after just a few minutes,


    However, when Melissa looked up, she found that the person standing in front of her was Jaylin.


    Although Jaylin was wearing sunsses and a mask, Melissa recognized him at a nce.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± Jaylin asked with concern.


    *I¡®m fine.¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°Sorry, Melissa, it¡®s all my fault¡­¡± Jaylin said in a tone full of guilt.


    Jaylin thought, after all, Anaya became so crazy because of me.


    If not for me, Anaya would not have attacked Melissa so many times.


    *This has nothing to do with you. By the way, you have to be careful,¡± Melissa said in a deep voice


    No one knew what kind of crazy things Anaya would do. If she knew that Jaylin was still so concerned


    about Melissa, she might go crazy and even hurt Jaylin, which would result in unimaginable


    consequences


    When Jayl?n heard Melissa¡®s words, he was touched, and then said, ¡°Melissa, thank you for caring


    about


    Before Jaylin could finish his words, the door of the ward opened with a creak


    Murray was back


    The moment Murray saw Jaylin, Murray, who had been happy, suddenly became solemn


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Get Bonus


    Murray thought, I¡®ve just been away for less than ten minutes, and Jaylin showed up!


    Murray ced the tarts on the small table in front of Melissa with his brows frowned and his dark eyes


    full of


    coldness.


    ¡°Jaylin, I hope you will stay away from my fianc¨¦e in the future. If it wasn¡®t for you, Melissa would not


    have been seriously injured and hospitalised,¡± Murray said.


    Although what happened between Melissa and Nn had been suppressed by Murray so that it was


    not spread to the Inte, people in the industry were more or less clear about it.


    Jaylin should be very clear that it was Anaya to me.


    Because Anaya was jealous of Melissa, she tried to harm Melissa again and again.


    Jaylin was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth to say something but was interrupted by


    Melissa, ¡°Jaylin, you go back first. You should be careful and protect yourself recently.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 296

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 296


    Chapter 296 You Are Heartless


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jaylin looked at her significantly, his eyes full of sadness. Then he turned to leave.


    Just now, Murray called Melissa his fianc¨¦e, and Melissa did not deny it.


    Did Melissa admit it?


    Jaylin was very sad now.


    However, Jaylin was in no position to ask them.


    After all, Melissa was injured so badly this time. Jaylin had to take great responsibility.


    Anaya was crazy!


    Jaylin was full of guilt. He did not handle his rtionship with Anaya well. Now Melissa got injured


    because of him.


    As soon as Jaylin left, Melissa immediately red at Murray. There was anger in her eyes. ¡°I don¡®t


    know when I restored the engagement with you. Why did you call me your fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Murray squinted his cold eyes which flickered with disappointment. His thin lips moved. ¡°You are


    heartless.¡±


    Melissa was confused by his question.


    ¡°It seems that you have forgotten it.¡± Murray looked disappointed. He put his hands in his pockets and


    bent down to approach Melissa.


    Looking at the handsome face that grewrger in front of her, Melissa leaned back. ¡°What did I forget?¡±


    ¡°I saved you and sent you to the hospital. You had a high fever while you were unconscious. You


    hugged me tightly and didn¡®t let go. You said you would marry me,¡± Murray said as he approached her.


    Melissa¡®s eyes narrowed. Clearly, she did not believe that she would say such words when she was


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    unconscious.


    ¡°That¡®s impossible,¡± she denied, pursing her lips.


    ¡°That¡®s why I said that you were heartless.¡± Murray looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Whatever, this is


    not the first time you are like this. I¡®m already used to it. You will know one day how much you love me.¡±


    Why was he so certain?


    Melissa pursed her lips. This man was really confident.


    Although she did love him, she suddenly didn¡®t want to admit it seeing how confident he was,


    Melissa leaned back, keeping her distance from him. ¡°That might not be the case. If you are


    overconfident, you might easily get embarrassed.¡±


    As she spoke, Melissa grabbed thert on the side. The soft and sweet taste made her leel happy


    immediately


    Just then, Melissa¡®s phone rang


    Melissa picked up the phone and looked at it.


    It was a text from Nina. ¡°Melissa, I told youst time about the designpetition in Laville What do


    you think about it?¡±


    Melissa frowned slightly. So many things have happened in the past few days. She didn¡®t have time to


    think about it


    Melissa thought for a second and replied, ¡°I¡®ve been a little busy recently and haven¡®t thought about it


    yet.¡±


    Nina replied soon, ¡°How about I go to Aldness to see you in a few days, and we can discuss it


    together.¡±


    Melissa replied, ¡°OK¡± Then he looked up at Murray. ¡°When did the doctor say that I could be


    discharged?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not decided yet. You haven¡®t recovered. Don¡®t worry. I will investigate it and let Anaya pay,¡± Murray


    At the mention of Anaya, Murray¡®s dark eyes instantly became cold.


    Anaya almost separated Melissa from him forever.


    If it weren¡®t for the fact that he was concerned about Melissa and nned to return early to give her a


    surprise, he wouldn¡®t have been able to save her in time.


    At the thought of the situation at that time, Murray still had lingering fears.


    Anaya was such a crazy woman. He would not let her get away with what she did!


    ¡°Hopefully, I can leave the hospital early.¡± Melissa did not like the environment of the hospital.


    Moreover, she had many things to do and did not want to stay here anymore.


    ¡°Can I leave the hospital tomorrow?¡± she asked as she ate the tart.


    ¡°No.¡± Murray was softened seeing how she enjoyed the tart. ¡°What else do you want to eat other than


    the tart? I¡®ll ask ra to make it for you.¡±


    Murray walked to the sofa on the other side of the ward and sat down. At this time, Melissa noticed


    there.


    were many documents on the table and that theptop was turned on.


    During the two days when she was unconscious, he brought business here to stay close to her.


    ¡°I¡®m fine now. You can go back. You don¡®t have to stay here. I can take care of myself.¡± Melissa was


    touched


    by him.


    Murray stopped flipping through the documents. The moment he raised his eyes, he frowned and


    asked in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡®t want to see me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I just think that you might have something important to do,¡± Melissa exined.


    She did not ask Murray to leave again. She justy down and rested in silence. She fell asleep with the


    sound of him flipping through the paper.


    When Melissa woke up again with hunger, she smelled food.


    As soon as Melissa opened her eyes, she saw that on the small table in front of her, there was broth,


    steak, mashed potatoes, Brussel sprouts, and spaghetti.


    They were all her favourites!


    ¡°Are you awake? I¡®ll feed you.¡± Murray¡®s sexy voice sounded beside her ear.


    Melissa didn¡®t want to talk to him.


    Murray was used to being ignored by her. He held the bowl of broth to Melissa and scooped a spoonful


    of broth.


    He lowered his head, blew on it, and then brought it to her mouth. ¡°Come on, try it.¡±


    ¨C Hearing his voice, Melissa opened her mouth somehow.


    Seeing that Melissa was so obedient, Murray smiled with satisfaction.


    Melissa drank a few mouthfuls of broth. Murray put down the bowl and picked up the fork.


    Did he want to feed her spaghetti?


    There was a gentleness in his eyes. Melissa looked at him and said, ¡°I¡®ll do it myself!¡±


    ¡°You¡®re injured. I¡®ll feed you,¡± Murray said as he sent spaghetti to Melissa¡®s mouth with the fork.


    ¡°I¡®ll do it myself. I¡®m injured, not disabled.¡± Melissa snatched the fork from his hand and ate silently.


    Murray¡®s handsome face darkened a little bit.


    Melissa was so rude.


    After wolfing down thest mouthful of food, Melissa let out a long sigh of satisfaction. She put down


    the fork and then looked at Murray. ¡°Alright, I¡®m full. Take these things away. I¡®m going to sleep.¡±


    Melissa stretched her bodyzily and became sleepy.


    She was still recovering now, so she needed a lot of rest.


    ¡°Wait¡± Just as Melissa was about to lie down, Murray raised his hand and grabbed her slender waist


    Suddenly they were really close.


    What do you want to do?¡± Melissa was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Murray warily,


    trying to


    keep her distance from him.


    You.¡± Murray raised his hand to move closer to her with a faint smile.


    This movement made Melissa think that he was going to kiss her. So she quickly pushed him away and


    said


    coldly, Murray, stop it¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 297

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 297


    Chapter 297 Other Secret Identities


    Murray¡®s eyes grew deeper with her reaction. His thin lips curved slightly. ¡°You migunderstood me.¡±


    ¡°I just want to wipe the stain off the corner of your mouth,¡± Murray said calmly


    What?


    Melissa was stunned. She raised her hand to rub the corner of her mouth. There was indeed


    something there


    So¡­ she misunderstood him.


    Melissa immediately blushed.


    ¡°I¡®m going to sleep.¡± She cleared her throat and changed the topic,


    After saying that, Melissa quicklyy down, turned her back to Murray, and covered her head with the


    quilt.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, two strong arms were suddenly wrapped around her waist. She


    was


    hugged tightly from behind.


    She was pulled into Murray¡®s arms, which were broad and warm.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa¡®s body stiffened and she raised her hand to struggle.


    ¡°Don¡®t move. I¡®m sleepy too. Can I use your bed to sleep for a while? I¡®ve been taking care of you and


    haven¡®t slept for two days and two nights.¡± Murray¡®s hoarse and tired voice came from behind.


    After hearing it, Melissa subconsciously turned over.


    They looked at each other. They were so close that they could feel each other¡®s breath. At this moment,


    the


    air was charged.


    Melissa looked at the handsome face in front of her. There were indeed dark circles under his eyes.


    She had


    not noticed it before.


    Indeed, during these two days when she was unconscious, it was Murray who took care of her day and


    night.


    Since he had asked to use the bed, Melissa would have been heartless if she had kicked him off the


    bed.


    Melissa thought about it and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, but you are not allowed to move!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Murray agreed.


    His voice became weaker and his breathing became even


    Did he fall asleep so quickly?


    Melissa was surprised She was originally a little sleepy, but at this moment, lying in his arms and


    leaning against his warm chest, she was not sleepy at all


    Melissa carefully looked at Murray¡®s handsome face when he was awake, his face was always cold He


    always looked unapproachable and distant with his cold eyes


    Now that he was sound asleep, he looked peaceful and a little tired, but he was still very handsome


    For some reason, Melissa raised her hand and stroked a few strands of hair on his forehead. Her gaze


    slowly shifted to his thin lips.


    The thought of how they once kissed made her blush.


    Melissa¡®s throat became tight and she quickly closed her eyes,


    If she continued to look at him, she couldn¡®t help doing something to him.


    She needed to stop!


    Melissa took a few deep breaths to calm down. She quickly closed her eyes to sleep.


    In the next few days, Melissa was recovering in the hospital.


    Murray was even more considerate than the nurses. He stayed by her side and took care of her day


    and night.


    He also took all the work in thepany to the hospital to handle.


    But during this period, there was no news of Anaya.


    Even Anthony was unable to find out where Anaya was.


    They all wondered where this crazy woman was.


    Seeing that Melissa was frowning, Murray sat down beside her and turned around to look at her. ¡°What


    are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Haven¡®t you found Anaya?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Murray said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll protect you. I won¡®t let you get hurt again!¡± Murray stroked her hair and whispered to


    her ears.


    His voice was low and pleasant, just like the sound of a cello. And he took a firm tone. It made Melissa


    feel


    very touched and secure.


    She looked up and met Murray¡®s deep gaze. ¡°Thank you, Murray.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s my duty to protect the woman I love,¡± Murray¡®s eyes shone as he spoke seriously.


    The woman he loved¡­


    Melissa blushed and changed the topic. ¡°Can I leave the hospital soon?¡±


    Murray had taken good care of Melissa over the past few days and she had recovered.


    She couldn¡®t wait to leave the hospital,


    In fact, she felt that she was already fine But Murray was worried and insisted that she stay in the


    hospital


    Murray looked at her and chuckled ¡°The doctor said that you can leave tomorrow.¡±


    Chapter 297 Other Secret Identities


    ¡°Great!¡± Melissa said excitedly.


    She could finally leave here!


    The next day, it was a little cloudy.


    Melissa sat on the side of the bed and watched Murray pack up her things. As she ate an apple, she


    said excitedly. ¡°Finally I can leave here. It¡®s great! Thank you for taking care of me.¡±


    Murray stopped what he was doing and turned around. His deep eyes fell on Melissa, and he asked in


    a low


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    voice, ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray packed the suitcase and stood up swiftly. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. He said yfully, ¡®I


    don¡®t mind it if you want to thank me with your body.¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    She didn¡®t know what to say.


    ¡°Forget it, I owe you one.¡± Melissa stood up and followed Murray.


    Just as they reached the hospital, Melissa¡®s phone rang.


    She took out her phone and looked at it. It was a call from Nina.


    ¡°Nina, how¡®s it going?¡± Melissa answered the phone.


    ¡°Not bad. I just booked a ne ticket. I¡®ll be in Aldness tomorrow.¡± Nina¡®s voice came from the other


    side of


    the line


    ¡°When will you arrive? I¡®ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Eight o¡®clock at night,¡± Nina answered.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Murray nced at her and asked, ¡°Nina wille over tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡® Melissa nodded.


    Murray got into the car with Melissa. He reached out to help Melissa fasten her seat belt and asked, ¡°Is


    it about your studio?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not something big She will discuss with me the designpetition in Paris next month, Melissa


    answered


    ¡°Are you going to Parts for thepetition next month?¡± Murray asked with a smile


    ¡°Or what? Melissa leaned back against the seat and asked


    Susan Studio had challenged their studio Melissa wouldn¡®t be a coward


    Chapter 297 Other Secret Mentities


    Get Bonus


    Melissa was confident that they would definitely win a prize as long as she joined thepetition!


    ¡°Paris is so far away. Won¡®t you miss me?¡± Murray asked unhappily.


    Melissa didn¡®t want to talk to him.


    When would he stop being overconfident?


    ¡°Why should I miss you?¡± Melissa asked coldly.


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly and nced sideways at her. Suddenly, he changed the topic and


    asked, ¡°Melissa, what other secret identities do you have? Is there anything about you that I don¡®t know


    yet?¡±


    Melissa was stunned a little bit, and then she smiled. ¡°You can guess.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll wait for you to tell me.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and looked at Melissa with a faint smile.


    Melissa pursed her lips. ¡°You may wait for a long time.¡±


    Murray chuckled. Melissa just admitted that she had other secret identities that he did not know about.


    Well, this woman always surprised him


    He was looking forward to it.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 298

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 I Won¡®t Be Lenient This Time!


    Murray drove back to Moonlight Mansion with Melissa


    ¡®Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen, wee home.¡± ra bearned happily at the sight of the lovers,


    Because of her injury, Melissa stayed in the hospital for a few days. ra had seen in the past few


    days how much Murray cared about Melissa


    When Melissa was in aa, Murray had no appetite for food at all, even if ra made his favourite


    dishes.


    Good thing that Ms. Eugen is fine, and that she came home with Mr. Gibson. ra thought


    Melissa went into her room to pack up her stuff, but Murray hugged her. ¡°You just recovered from the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    injury


    Take a rest.¡±


    ¡°However...¡±


    Before Melissa finished speaking, Murray had lifted her up.


    ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡®t move,¡± Murray said as he carefully ced Melissa on the bed.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa had nned to prepare for theing designpetition in Laville.


    Now. I have to work after Murray leaves,


    Melissa took out her phone and read the news habitually.


    A piece of news popped up on her phone screen,


    ¡°The police have arrested some gangsters, and a lot of illegal businesses such as casinos have shut


    down.¡±


    There was a picture of Nn attached to the news.


    ¡°Is it you who made this happen?¡± Melissa looked up at Murray.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Murray raised his eyebrows.


    Murray thought of what had happened that night, and a sinister light shed past his deep eyes. As I


    said, whoever dares to mess up with my woman must be tired of living!¡±


    Melissa thought, My woman¡­


    This man is audacious


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray ¡°Who is your woman? How shameless.¡±


    Murray approached Melissa and chuckled ¡°You will be soon


    This sudden intimacy made Melissa blush, and she quickly turned her face away


    Melissa looked down at her watch ¡°It¡®s gettingte You had better go to work now


    ¡°I will stay to keep youpany¡± Murray was worried about Melissa.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. You haven¡®t gone to work for days. Hurry up, and go to work now!¡± Melissa pushed Murray out


    of the


    door.


    Murray was speechless.


    Why does Melissa not like me?


    I just saved her and have taken good care of her in the hospital for so many days!


    What a heartless little thing!


    ¡°Well, see youter. Call me if you need anything,¡± Murray said in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Melissa nodded.


    After Murray left, Melissa breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she turned on herputer and studied the


    materials for the designpetition from Nina,


    Melissa watched a video, and it was an interview about Susan.


    In the video, Susan was arrogant and belittled Loe from time to time. It seemed Susan was very


    confident about this designpetition.


    Melissa sneered.


    Melissa thought, Susan?


    Why are you so haughty?


    You are nothing but my defeated rival.


    Just wait! I will defeat you again!


    After dinner, Melissa checked her watch. It was time for her to pick up Nina at the airport.


    Melissa went downstairs. Suddenly, a familiar Rolls-Royce stopped in front of Melissa.


    The car door was opened, and a tall figure got out of the car.


    It was Murray.


    ¡°Meli, get in the car!¡± Murray walked straight to Melissa and said,


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± Melissa was surprised,


    Murray reached out his big hand and wrapped Melissa around her slender waist with it. Murray led


    Melissa into the car and looked sideways at her. ¡°Aren¡®t you going to the airport to pick up Nina? I¡®ll


    send you there¡±


    Does that mean he came back to drive me to the airport deliberately?


    Melissa pursed her lips and said. ¡°I can go mysell.¡± Chapter 298 I Wont Be Lenient This Time!


    Murray didn¡®t say anything more. He reached for the safety belt to help Melissa fasten it.


    Melissa also reached for her seat belt.


    Therefore, the two hands touched each other.


    The warmth passed from Murray¡®s palm to Melissa¡®s fingertip. Melissa went crimson and quickly put


    her hand down


    Murray smiled at the shyness Melissa showed and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    The two remained silent all the way to the airport.


    ¡°You may get out of the car now,¡± Murray tilted his head, looked at Melissa, and said.


    Melissa checked her watch. Nina¡®s ne wouldnd half an hourter.


    ¡°I¡®m going to the bathroom,¡± Melissa said to Murray.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Murray responded indifferently,


    Melissa felt that someone was tailing her all the way.


    However, she saw nobody when she looked back.


    Am I paranoid? Melissa wondered.


    Melissa frowned slightly and thought, Anaya has disappeared for days, and nobody can find her.


    Melissa remembered how crazy Anaya was. Therefore, she was convinced that Anaya would attempt


    to kill her again.


    Melissa was waiting for Anaya.


    As long as Anaya appears, I will bring her to justice for sure.


    I won¡®t be lenient this time! Melissa thought.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Murray couldn¡®t help but ask when he saw the serious look on Melissa¡®s


    face.


    Melissa came back to her senses and said with a frown, ¡°I was thinking where Anaya would be, and


    when she would attack me again.¡±


    ¡°Meli, don¡®t worry. I am here, I will protect you.¡± Murray held Melissa by the shoulders. His low voice


    echoed in Melissa¡®s ears.


    Murray¡®s voice made Melissa feel inexplicably at ease.


    Right then, Nina appeared Soon, she found Murray and Melissa, the most outstanding people in the


    crowd


    ¡°Hi, Meli¡®¡± Nina waved at Melissa,


    Chapter 298 I Wont Be tenien This Time!


    Get Bonus


    Melissa hurriedly pushed Murray away and kept a distance away from him..


    Nina blinked at Melissa and teased, ¡°Sis, do I be the third wheel? A very unwee one?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense.¡± Melissa pursed her lips and looked a little embarrassed.


    Murray wore a faint smile.


    He drove Nina to a hotel.


    ¡°Meli, it¡®s toote today. I¡®ll discuss the designpetition with you tomorrow,¡± Nina said to Melissa


    with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Melissa nodded.


    It was a cloudy day the next day.


    Melissa urged Murray to go to work early in the morning. ¡°Nina ising. Please leave as soon as


    possible.¡±


    Murray was speechless and thought, Meli doesn¡®t like me at all?


    ¡°Meli, why are you anxious to drive me out?¡± Murray pursed his lips tightly to show his displeasure.


    Melissa pushed Murray out of the door. ¡°I would like to chat with my bestie. What can you do here?¡±


    Murray realised that he was the third wheel now.


    Murray was speechless. He went to the Gibson Corporation with a straight face,


    Melissa had waited for a long time, but Nina didn¡®t appear.


    Can it be that Nina is tired from the journey yesterday and has not woken up yet? Melissa wondered.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 299

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 299


    Chapter 299 Nina Is Kidnapped


    Melissa waited for a long time. When she checked the time on her watch again, it was almost noon.


    However,


    Nina hadn¡®te yet.


    Worried, Melissa called Nina, but Nina¡®s phone was turned off.


    Nina was self¨Cdisciplined, so Melissa felt it weird that Nina waste for their appointment. To make


    things worse, Melissa couldn¡®t reach Nina.


    Can it be that something bad happened? Melissa wondered.


    Melissa drove to the hotel where Nina lived. No one answered the door, though Melissa had knocked


    on the door of Nina¡®s room for a long time.


    With a frown, Melissa felt that there must be something wrong,


    ¨C Melissa called the manager of the hotel over and told him to open the door. When the door was open,


    Melissa didn¡®t find Nina in the room.


    Then, Melissa watched the surveince videos and found that Nina hadn¡®te back after going out


    night.


    Thanks to the surveince videos, Melissa found that thest ce Nina went to was a supermarket


    near


    the hotel.


    Nina disappeared in a blind spot of the surveince cameras.


    By instinct, Melissa knew that something bad had happened to Nina.


    Melissa intended to ask Anthony to find out where Nina was when her phone rang.


    Melissa checked her phone and found that it was a call from Nina.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief and thought, it seems that Nina is fine.


    Melissa answered the phone instantly and asked, ¡°Nina, where are you?¡±


    However, the voice from the other end of the phone didn¡®t belong to Nina.


    It was a low and hoarse female voice. The caller said through her gritted teeth, ¡°Melissa!¡±


    Melissa thought, this voice¡­ is familiar.


    It is Anaya!


    It is Anaya who has disappeared for a long time!


    Melissa¡®s heart sank


    Melissa thought Anaya got Nina¡®s phone.


    Does that mean Anaya has kidnapped Nina?


    Right then, Anaya¡®s gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Nina is here with me!¡±


    ¡°Anaya, what do you want?¡± Melissa shouted.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes, and her long eyshes trembled slightly, leaving a shadow below her


    eyes. Melissa said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡®t be reckless!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, if you want to save Nina,e to the summit of Green Mountain in the suburbs. If I can¡®t see


    you before sunset, you will never see Nina again!


    ¡°Remember,e alone. If there is a third one who knows our appointment, Nina will die too!¡±


    Anaya made herself clear in one breath and then hung up the phone directly. She didn¡®t give Melissa a


    chance to ask questions.


    Anaya, that madman! Melissa thought.


    Melissa had a pang of regret in her heart. Anaya has kidnapped Nina! How could I be so careless?


    Melissa checked the time on her watch. It had passed four o¡®clock since Melissa had spent the whole


    afternoon looking for Nina. Melissa thought, Green Mountain is far away from here. I have to hurry up.


    The police have arrested Nn and his men, so Anaya must have no helpers now.


    Otherwise, Anaya would attack me directly instead of kidnapping Nina.


    Moreover, Anaya made it clear over the phone that she would kill Nina if I went there with others.


    Melissa was afraid that Anaya, a madwoman, would hurt Nina. After weighing the pros and cons for a


    few seconds, Melissa drove to Green Mountain without telling others.


    Melissa drove fast and arrived at the foot of Green Mountain before six o¡¯clock.


    The sun would set in half an hour, so Melissa became panicky. I must reach the summit before sunset.


    Melissa looked up at the mountain that was about 2700 feet high. Wordless, Melissa began to climb up


    the


    mountain.


    Melissa did not dare to stop, though she felt that her lungs were about to explode at any moment.


    She was scared.


    She was afraid that she couldn¡®t meet the deadline. She was afraid that Anaya would hurt Nina.


    Because of me, Nina got into this trouble¡­ Melissa thought.


    Motivated, Melissa managed to reach the cliff at the summit of the mountain when the setting sun was


    on


    the horizon


    Looking up, Melissa saw that Nina was tied to a big tree beside the cliff.


    Anaya was standing beside Nina.


    Melissa was surprised at the sight of Anaya.


    Chapter 299 Nina is kidnapped


    Melissa wouldn¡®t have recognized Anaya if she hadn¡®t got informed by the call that it was Anaya who


    had kidnapped Nina. The woman who was standing beside Nina looked dishevelled in a loose green


    coat with a dirty face


    Melissa, I thought you wouldn¡®te.¡± Anaya looked at Melissa coldly


    Anaya¡®s face was so dirty that Melissa could see no sign of its previous features. However, there was


    obvious hatred shing in Anaya¡®s eyes.


    Melissa ignored Anaya and fixed her gaze on Nina. ¡°Nina, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Meli, don¡®te over. Leave now! This woman is insane!¡± Nina shouted.


    Nina went to the supermarket to buy somethingst night. She heard someone call her when walking


    past the underground parking lot.


    Nina looked back subconsciously but saw nobody. Then, she passed out because of an attack from


    behind


    Waking up, Nina found herself tied and locked in a shabby warehouse.


    At the same time, Anaya stood right in front of Nina.


    Nina Knew Anaya, as well as the grudges between Anaya and Melissa.


    Nina knew that Anaya had tried to harm Melissa several times but failed.


    Never could Nina imagine that the crazy Anaya would kidnap her instead of Melissa!


    Nina was tied near the cliff by Anaya. She was very scared.


    Meanwhile, Nina was clear that she was not Anaya¡®s target.


    Melissa was the one Anaya wanted.


    Nina thought Anaya kidnapped me to threaten Meli.


    I must stop Anaya!


    ¡®Meli, don¡®t worry about me. Leave quickly! Call the police to arrest this madwoman!¡± Nina shouted


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Anaya had a sharp knife that was no less than twelve inches long in her hand and pointed it


    at Nina ¡®One more word, and I¡®ll kill you!¡±


    Seeing the sharp knife on Nina¡®s neck, Melissa felt that her heart skipped a beat Instantly, Melissa


    shouted


    Anaya, calm down!


    ¡°It seems you care about your friend,¡± Anaya said with a cold smile


    ¡®Anaya, the person you hate is me, so Nino is innocent Don¡®t drag my friend into our problem let her go


    now Melissa said in a deep voice


    ¡°Let her go? Okay. Anaya turned the knife in her hands and cut off the rope on Nina


    Anaya¡®s submissiveness took both Melissa and Nina by surprise, and they wondered, what is wrong


    with


    Chapter 295 Nina is kidnapped


    Anaya?


    Nina wanted to walk toward Melissa, but Anaya gripped Nina quickly and pointed the sharp knife at her


    again. ¡°Do you want to flee? No way!¡±


    Speaking, Anaya forced Nina to walk to the edge of the cliff with the knife in her hand.


    When Melissa saw Nina standing on the edge of the cliff, her heart was in her throat.


    Melissa thought, if the wind is a little stronger, Nina will lose her bnce and fall off the mountain!


    She will be smashed to pieces after the fall since the mountain is about 2700 feet high.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 300

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 300


    Chapter 300 Rece Her with Yourself!


    This was Murray¡®s office in the Gibson Corporation,


    Murray worked abstractedly all day.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, please sign here.¡± Alex reminded Murray to sign with a document in his hands.


    Murray took the document and signed it with a mboyant style.


    Out of concern, Murray called Melissa, but no one answered his call.


    Murray called Moonlight Mansion, and it was ra who answered the call.


    ¡°Where is Meli?¡± Murray asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Ms. Eugen is out,¡± ra answered honestly.


    Out? Murray was surprised.


    Murray felt that his heart skipped a beat at this news,


    Meli was discharged from the hospital yesterday. She has not fully recovered. Why did she go out?


    Murray wondered.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Murray asked.


    ra thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I think she must go find Miss Paul in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡®t Ninae today?¡± Murray asked with a frown.


    ¡°No! Ms. Eugen went to the hotel because she couldn¡®t reach Miss Paul.¡± ra was also worried about


    Melissa


    ¡°Got it.¡± Murray hung up the phone and said to Alex, ¡°I have to leave for a while.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, an important meeting will begin soon,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Cancel it first.¡± Murray spat out two words coldly.


    Murray couldn¡®t focus on work at all.


    ¡°Okay Alex nodded helplessly,


    Alex thought the reason for this cancetion must be connected with Ms Eugen


    Alez hesitated for a moment and then asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Gibson, what happened to Ms Eugeni?¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t reach her. Murray stood up, put on his suit jacket and walked straight to the door


    Alex shook his head. It is not the first time that Me Gibson has left work undone because of Melissa


    Its always the girl


    Murray sped all the way to the hotel where Nina lived and found the manager there ¡°Where¡®s Melissa?


    It¡®s always the girl.


    Murray sped all the way to the hotel where Nina lived and found the manager there ¡°Where¡®s Melissa?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen dide today. She came to look for Miss Paul. However, Miss Paul had left


    and was not in the hotel. Later, Ms. Eugen left in a hurry after receiving a call from Miss Paul,¡± the


    manager replied respectfully.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Murray frowned,


    Murray wondered, did Meli receive a call from Nina?


    If Nina was alright, why didn¡®t she go to Moonlight Mansion today?


    Why did Melie to find Nina in such a hurry?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    There must be something wrong.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen did not tell me.¡± The manager couldn¡®t help holding his breath at the sight of Murray¡®s


    gloomy


    face.


    Murray called Melissa again, but her phone had been turned off.


    Meli is missing again! Murray thought.


    Murray had a bad feeling again, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    Both Meli and Nina disappeared.


    My instinct tells me that something bad has happened to them.


    Murray thought for a few seconds. Then, he called Alex and ordered coldly, ¡°Locate Melissa¡®s car


    immediately.¡±


    Alex was stunned. ¡°What happened to Ms. Eugen?¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t reach her¡± Murray pulled a long face, and his tone was cold.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson I will locate it immediately!¡± Alex¡®s expression turned cold. He finally found the reason


    why his boss had been distracted today.


    A few minutester, Murray received a call from Alex. ¡°Mr. Gibson, We¡®ve found the car Ms Eugens


    caris


    heading toward Green Mountain


    Murray wondered, Green Mountain?


    That ce is very far from downtown 1 in remote, and low people will go there


    it is getting dark now Why is Meli gotno there?


    Something must have happened


    There was gromng concern in Muays eyes Murray and in a low volce Get me one hundred


    bodyguardia, and bring them to Green Mountain immediately


    ¡°Yes, Mr Gibson!¡±


    This was the cliff on the summit of Green Mountain


    Melissa watched Nina go to the edge of the cliff under Anaya¡®s threat.


    ¡°Anaya, put down the knife. Let¡®s talk about our problems.¡± Melissa took a few steps forward and tried


    to sound calm


    Looking at the cliff, Melissa suddenly felt a nameless fear,


    The scene was inexplicably familiar.


    That is it! I have dreamed many times that someone hunted me down and made me jump into an


    abyss.


    Those were horrible dreams.


    However, this is not a dream this time.


    Nina was Melissa¡®s best friend. Moreover, Melissa and Nina had established a close rapport with each


    other after the long¨Cterm cooperation. Never would Melissa allow anything bad to happen to Nina.


    Nina is implicated in this farce because of me! Melissa thought.


    ¡°Talk the problem over?¡± Anaya sneered, and there was madness in her eyes.


    Anaya angrily pointed at Melissa. ¡°Melissa, I am doomed because of you! Whoever is close to you


    must die!


    ¡°If it weren¡®t for you, Jay wouldn¡®t have dumped me. I would still be his fianc¨¦e! It is all your fault. It is


    you who shamelessly seduced him, fooled him, and made him break off the engagement with me!


    Moreover, you, a shameless slut, ruined my reputation. I was Miss Knowles, but now?¡±


    Theizens ridiculed Anaya, and the young pianist, who had been famous for her talent, became a


    stock


    Anaya thought, I am aughing stock in the world now!


    People consider me shameless.


    Why?


    It is Melissa who is shameless! I did nothing wrong!


    At the thought of how Melissa had ruined her life, Anaya had hatred in her eyes,


    ¡°The one who ruined your reputation is you, not me,¡± Melissa said while looking at Anaya


    expressionlessly.


    Anaya¡®s absurdity impressed Melissa. If Anaya behaved herself, she wouldn¡®t end up like this.


    luis all her fault Why does she me me?


    How insane and ridiculous Anaya is! She can¡®t ept her failure but attributes me to me,


    ¡°Anaya, you know very well that you are the reason for your fall from orace You made one blunder and


    then


    Get Bonus


    another. You are just unwilling to ept your defeat. Think of how you and the Knowles family treated


    Jaylin back then! Why do you think that Jaylin will still wait for you in the same spot when you think of


    him?¡±


    There wouldn¡®t be such a good thing in the world.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Anaya had red eyes, and her face was twisted in anger. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t show off in front of me. I have


    your friend here. If you act rashly, you will have to meet your friend at the bottom of the cliff!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Melissa frowned, and there was an unfathomable light in her clear and bright


    eyes.


    No matter what happens, I have to make sure that Nina will be safe.


    Anaya¡®s eyes were full of infinite hatred. Anaya pointed her knife at Nina and burst intoughter


    suddenly.


    The creepyughter echoed in the woods and sent shivers down Melissa¡®s spine.


    Anaya red at Melissa and said through her gritted teeth. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t you want to save your


    friend? It¡®s simple. Rece her with yourself!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 301

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 301


    Chapter 301 Let¡®s Die Together


    Anaya took out a bundle of time bombs, and sneered at Melissa with a ferocious expression. ¡°If you


    want to save your friend, you cane over, rece her as the hostage, and the this to you!¡±


    Anaya kept looking at Melissa with a provocative tone ¡°Whether your friend can live or not depends on


    you Don¡®t me me if she dies, it is your fault¡±


    Melissa¡®s cold eyes fell on the bomb in Anaya¡®s hand.


    ¡°Where did Anaya get the bomb?¡± Melissa thought. She is crazy! What¡®s the point in fighting till death


    for a


    man?¡±


    ¡°Anaya, do you know that everything you are doing now is illegal? Even if you can get away with it after


    killing me, you can¡®t escape the legal punishment. It¡®s not toote for you to give up now,¡± Melissa


    narrowed her


    eyes and deepened her voice.


    ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense. I want you dead right now!¡± Anaya was getting impatient.


    She looked at Melissa with an angry excitement, after all she was waiting for so long. Today, she was


    close to sess!


    ¡°I can kill Melissa!¡± Anaya thought. ¡°Even if I can¡®t get Jaylin, that bitch will never be able to get Jaylin


    either!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I¡®ll give you three minutes to think. If you refuse to agree, I¡®ll push your friend down!¡±


    Nina frowned. She looked at the bottomless cliff behind her. She was already pale with fright, but Nina


    pretended to be calm and shouted, ¡°Melissa, don¡®te over! I don¡®t need you to rece me. If I die,


    call the police to catch her and let her be punished by thew! If I die, I will never me you!¡±


    Melissa was terribly moved by Nina¡®s words.


    And even though she was scared, Nina did not want Melissa to take the risk.


    Because of this, she could not treat her friend unfairly, Melissa could not let Nina die for her. Nina had


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    been by her side for many years and they shared deep feelings. If Melissa could not even protect her


    friend now, what else could she do?


    Besides, Melissa was confident in fighting Anaya.


    She thought for a while and came up with a countermeasure..


    Melissa narrowed her eyes at the crazy girl, and said, ¡°Okay, I agree with your request. But you can¡®t


    y tricks. You must release Nina immediately!¡±


    Seeing Melissa agree, Anaya smiled proudly, ¡°Of course Come here now. As long as you obediently let


    me tie the bombs on you, I will let your friend go.¡±


    ¡°How can I be sure that if I do as you say, you will let iny friend go?¡± Melissa suspects ¡°Do you think


    you have any other choice?¡± Anaya thought Melissa was trying to stall for time She pulled Nina to the


    side and pushed her. Half of Nina¡®s body was immediately suspended in the air. If Anayo let go of her,


    she would fall


    ¡°If you speak any more nonsense, I will let her go!* Anaya shouted.


    Nina¡®s face suddenly became pale, and her entire body was trembling. However, she gnitted her teeth


    and didn¡®t shout. She would not let her friend worry.


    ¡®Stop! Melissa frowned and walked forward. ¡°Let go of Nina, I¡®lle over.¡±


    The girl quickly walked in front of Anaya, who pulled Nina back and pushed Melissa to the ground,


    Anaya tightly knotted Melissa¡®s hands, attaching the bombs to her waist


    ¡°Melissa, you shameless bitch! I want you to die without an intact body! When Jaylin recalls you, he


    can only remember your bloody appearance, Jaylin is mine! No one can take him away! You¡®re going to


    die today. Melissa!


    Anaya held the remote control that triggers the bombs in her hand,ughing maniacally. It seemed that


    she had seen Melissa being blown into countless pieces.


    Nina was lying on the ground looking anxious and angry, but she was tied up again and unable to help


    her


    friend


    ¡®Are you ready to die, Melissa?¡± Anaya continued tough crazily. But Seeing Melissa¡®s indifferent and


    cold appearance, she immediately became even more hateful.


    When Anaya gently pressed the remote control, she would never have to see her face again. The face


    she wished to tear apart in her dreams!


    *Melissa, go to hell!¡±


    Anaya held the remote control and was about to press it when suddenly a huge force came.


    The crazy girl turned around and saw that Melissa, was no longer tied up, but right behind her to grab


    the


    remote control in her hand was


    ¡°How did you undo it? It was a fast knot! Anaya looked at Melissa incredulously


    Melissa stared back calm and confident. She sneered, ¡®Anaya, aren¡®t you too self¨Crighteous? Even


    Notan can¡®t


    trap me Do you think you can tie me up?¡±


    Anaja widened her eyes full of hatred, ¡°You lied to me! She angrily says


    ¡°So what?¡± Melissaughed ¡®Anaya, you can¡®t beat me You will always be a loser!¡®


    Dessa was about to take the remote control


    At that time, Murray appeared hete with arge group of bodyguards and policemen


    When he learned that Metista hade to Green Mountain, he immediately asked Alex to call the


    police and personally arrived with reinforcements


    As soon as they reached the top of the mountain Murray saw Melissa covered in bombs, fighting with


    Amaya for the remote control, while Nina tell to the side


    Something really happened to Melissa! Murray eagerly notices.! It was that crazy woman again!


    ¡°Stop!¡± The police took out their guns one after another and aimed at Anaya. They all noticed the


    bombs tied to Melissa


    Murray¡®s handsome face was cold, and his eyes were full of nervousness and worry


    He was expressionless, but his heart was beating fast.


    This was a high cliff. If Melissa falls, she wouldn¡®t survive!


    In the moment Melissa saw Murray showing up there, she understood that he had probably guessed


    her whereabouts.


    ¡°Damn it, you called the police. Then let¡®s die together!¡±


    Anaya no longer fought for the remote control. She saw policemen approaching her and knew that she


    could not escape this time.


    Anaya gritted her teeth. Her face twisted as she pushed Melissa toward the edge of the cliff!


    ¡°Melissa, go to hell!* Anaya shouted and reached out to hold Melissa tightly. The two of them fell


    straight to the edge of the cliff!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 302

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 302


    Chapter 302 The Critical Moment


    Melissa did not expect that Anaya would burst out with so much strength at this time. For a moment,


    Anaya


    was stuck to her like a ster.


    Anaya was determined to die together with her. She hugged Melissa tightly with both hands. The girl


    struggled a few times, unable to break free.


    The fear and familiar feeling of falling came, and Melissa¡®s face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Melissa tought


    ¡°No, I can¡®t die!¡°.


    At this moment, Melissa¡®s mind went nk. She bit her lips and forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Melissa!¡± Murray screams nervously when she fell.


    ¡°That crazy woman is about to jump off the cliff with Melissa!¡± He thought


    ¡°I can¡®t lose Melissa!¡±


    ¡°I must save her!¡±


    Murray took a step forward and ran toward Melissa without hesitation.


    He reaches out in the direction where she fell, but it was toote. Murray only grabbed Melissa¡®s arm.


    The next second, Murray and Melissa fell down together.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid. I¡®m here!¡°He pulled Melissa by the arm and brought her into his arms.


    The girl once again fell into Murray¡®s warm embrace.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Melissa had mixed feelings.


    ¡°He is willing to sacrifice his life for me¡± Melissa thought


    ¡°He knew that it was impossible to pull me back, but he still resolutely jumped down.


    Besides, I have bombs on my body!


    Once they explode, we will be sted to pieces!


    Is Murray not afraid of death?


    Does he love me so much?


    The falling speed was so fast that the wind hurt Melissa¡®s face. How many times had Murraye to


    save her without any regard for his own safety?¡± Melissa could not recall.


    She only remembered that before she lost all consciousness, her only thought was that if she and


    Murray could survive, she would marry him


    At the bottom of Green Mountain


    Thick and tall trees blocked the sun from shining down, and thend was covered by soft grass. At the


    moment, there was a ce where the branches were smashed and the leaves and weeds were in a


    mess.


    The handsome man was lying on the ground in aa with wounds all over his body. His face was full


    of blood stains from branches, and his legs were bloody.


    But even so, he still held the woman tightly in his arms. The woman was perfectly protected by him.


    Other than a few light scratches, there were basically no other serious wounds.


    Melissa groaned a few times and woke up from the nightmare.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the surroundings in confusion.


    In the dark and dense forest, the cries of sorts of unknown animals could be heard.


    Rubbing her temples, Melissa recalled something.


    She remembered that Anaya kidnapped Nina, threatened her to tie up the bombs, and hugged her to


    jump off the cliff.


    At that dangerous moment, Murray jumped down with her without hesitation.


    ml alive?¡± She thought ¡°What about Murray?¡±


    Melissa quickly looked down and saw the man under her.


    Murray¡®s face was deathly pale. His eyes were tightly closed, and his entire body was covered in blood.


    Melissa¡®s heart sank.


    She was fine because Murray protected her well.


    He was seriously injured!


    Melissa was both worried and afraid. She quickly got up, moved aside, and pushed him. ¡°Murray, are


    you


    alright?


    But he didn¡®t respond at all.


    Melissa lowered her head and carefully exarnined Murray¡®s wound.


    Not a single part of his body was intact, especially his bones.


    His legs were also badly injured. Seeing the wound, Melissa¡®s heart trembled again.


    Melissa knew medicine, and no one knew better than her how severe such damage was.


    ¡°Murray, wake up!¡® Melissa gently patted Murray¡®s face, trying to wake him up But she felt his hot body


    Shit!


    A fever!


    Her heart wouldn¡®t stop leaping It must have been a fever caused by multiple inmmation wounds


    Chapter 302 The Critical Moment


    If the rescue team don¡®t find them quickly, Murray would have missed the best time to be treated!


    The girl was extremely anxious. If it wasn¡®t for her, Murray wouldn¡®t have ended up in this state


    Melissa couldn¡®t do anything even though she knew some medical skills. In the modern jungle, there


    were basically no herbs. She could not even find anything to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Murray, hold on!¡± Melissa held Murray¡®s hot hand tightly, and the feeling of powerlessness that she had


    never felt before swept through her limbs


    The past things were like a tide, surging into Melissa¡®s mind.


    Murray protected her again and again in the exploded warehouse, in the crashed ne, and in the


    dangerous sea. Murray said to her again and again, ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid. I am here!¡±


    And he had once again disregarded his own safety and risked his life to save her at the critical


    moment.


    The moment they fell off the cliff, Melissa understood her heart.


    Melissa loved him.


    She loved Murray so much.


    Melissa couldn¡®t let him die!


    She had to save Murray!


    Melissa stood up, only then did she remember that there were bombs tied to her body, but they didn¡®t


    explode.


    Melissa carefully moved a few steps to the side and took a look down at the bombs on her body.


    They seemed to be fake.


    She tentatively reached out and removed the bombs tied to her.


    They didn¡®t have any killing power at all, and wouldn¡®t explode!


    Thinking back to how Anaya looked before, Melissa thought she must have taken them as real bombs.


    Anaya didn¡¯t know she got fake and inferior products


    Weltosa was a little speechless, but at the moment she couldn¡®t care so much She has to make haste


    to


    wake Way up


    1/elon walked around and saw nothing but some vines around them


    She guessed that when they fell down, they were entangled by the vines and fell bitly but That was why


    they


    1611 from such a high ce and did not die and also because there were lucky


    Since the girl couldn¡®t find any herbs, she could only tear off her inner clothes and wrap every wound in


    so he wouldnt lose so much blood


    However, the man¡®s current situation was not optimistic, Melissa had to send hun to the hospits


    on as


    possible!


    She raised her head and searched around. It was a high mountain, with trees covering the top. The


    surroundings were barren.


    ¡°Is anyone here? Is anyone here?¡± Melissa tried to shout a few times, but the only reply she got was an


    echo.


    Green Mountain was deste, and the bottom of the cliff was even more inessible.


    Biting her lips anxiously, Melissa looked down at the unconscious Murray.


    The woman could not sit still and wait for death. She must take Murray away from here as soon as


    possible!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 303

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 303


    Chapter 303 Something Happens to Murray


    Melissa sat beside Murray. After calmly thinking for five minutes, she had an idea,


    Though they were in a forest, it was on the outskirts of the city after all. There should not be any


    ferocious beasts. In addition, Melissa also knew a lot about survival in the wild. Leaving here alone


    would be easy for


    her.


    But now Murray was unconscious, and she would never leave him alone.


    So, to get out of there, she had to make a wooden raft for Murray.


    Luckily, the ground was moist enough to make it slippery, and there were many vines to use.


    Melissa was quick in action. She found a lot of fallen branches nearby that were thick and long enough


    to tie the branches together, with vines that would be able to support Murray¡®s weight,


    When Melissa was making the wooden raft, she found that these vines were really tough. No wonder


    they could hold Melissa and Murray¡®s weight.


    The founding also reassured Melissa.


    But what she was worried about was that since she and Murray could still be alive due to the vines,


    Anaya, that mad woman, would be the same.


    At the thought of Anaya, Melissa pulled a long face and her eyes became cold.


    ¡°¡°As long as Anaya is still alive, I will go after her after I get out!¡±


    Melissa collected her thoughts and concentrated on tying the raft.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The thickness of these branches was fine. However, they were of different lengths. Melissa needed to


    grind them to almost the same length. The only tool was the stones. Unfortunately, the stones here


    were blunt. Most of the time, Melissa was grinding the stones, causing injuries in her fingers from


    scratching the stones and branches.


    A cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but she gritted her teeth and continued.


    ¡°Murray could risk his life for me, and vice versa!¡± She thoughts.


    After more than an hour, the skin on Melissa¡®s ten fingers had been rubbed raw, and her fingers were


    bleeding. The raft was finally ready.


    She used all her strength to arduously put Murray on the raft, and then tied him to the rast with vines.


    In this way, when Melissa was dragging the raft, Murray would not roll down because of the shaking.


    After everything was done, Melissa went to a ce where she could vaguely see the sky. She


    calcted the time and estimated that there were still about three to four hours before it turned dark.


    Luckily, she could see some sunset glow from where she was standing, allowing her to determine the


    direction


    Melissa figured that if she was lucky enough, she could probably take Murray out of the forest by


    nightfall


    But if she wasn¡®t¡­


    Melissa stopped thinking, tied one end of the vines to her waist, and then walked in the direction she


    set.


    However, Melissa underestimated the weight of the raft and Murray. It was a full hundred pounds, and it


    was really hard for her to drag the raft with Murray on it.


    Melissa bit her lower lip so hard that it bled. Her mouth was filled with the smell of blood, but she still


    hung


    on.


    Melissa moved step by step relying on her strong willpower.


    Not a long timeter, the woman found that she wasn¡®t able to see clearly. The sky hadpletely


    darkened.


    Were they destined to die in such a ce?


    ¡°No way!


    Melissa thought ¡°I won¡®t let Murray die!¡±


    Melissa was getting more and more exhausted. The shoes she was wearing when she fell off the cliff


    were lost somewhere.


    The woman went barefoot. Along the way, her feet had worn out, and she couldn¡®t feel them.


    Theck of strength, the blur of sight, and the extreme desire for water all tortured Melissa bit by bit.


    She gritted her teeth and hung on.


    Bang!


    She tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    She looked at Murray, who was still lying on the wooden raft unconsciously. A kind of despair that she


    had never felt before spread throughout her every cell.


    Melissa gently licked her dry lips, struggling to get up.


    She told herself that she must carry on!


    Melissa stood up shakily and and struggles to drag the raft forward.


    Every step was so difficult.


    Melissa felt so tired¡­


    In a daze, Melissa seemed to hear someone shouting her and Murray¡®s names.


    Was she having a hallucination?


    Was there anyone who would save them at this time?


    Melissa cked out, and she lost consciou ness.


    thing happens to Murty


    In the hospital


    Beep, beep. beep.


    The sound of the heart devices entered Melissa¡®s cars bit by bit. She slowly regained her


    consciousness and


    woke up


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Nina¡®s worried face. ¡°Melissa, finally! You¡®re awake, I¡®m so


    worried about


    you!¡± Nina says


    ¡°I¡®m not dead?¡± Melissa was stunned and hesitated.


    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡®t say that!¡± Nina quickly covered Melissa¡®s mouth.


    ¡°Where is Murray?¡± Melissa asks looking around..


    ¡°He¡®s already awake.¡± Nina¡®s eyes flickered for a moment before she continued, ¡°You have no idea!


    When I saw you and Murray fall off the cliff, I was so scared that my heart stopped!¡±


    Nina still had a lingering fear when she thought of the scene at that time.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Melissa. I got you into this,¡± Nina said with some remorse,


    ¡°Anaya kidnapped me and used me to threaten Melissa. Otherwise, Melissa and Murray would not


    have fallen off the cliff¡± Nina thought


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa nods¡°I¡®m the one who got you into this. Anaya was targeting me. If it were not for me.


    Anaya wouldn¡®t have kidnapped you.¡±


    ¡°Anaya is a psycho!¡± Nina eximed. ¡°Fortunately, you and Murray were lucky. There were vines below


    the cliff, and therefore you didn¡®t die from the fall. You saved yourself. After taking Murray for a while,


    you happened to meet the search and rescue team.¡±


    So, that was what happened,


    Melissa thought she was so lucky,


    Thinking of what had happened before, the woman had such a panic fear.


    ¡°It¡®s the first time I¡®ve seen a man love a woman enough to forget about his own safety. Melissa, Murray


    is such a great man. He would give you everything, including his life.¡±


    Melissa lowered her eyes as she listens to Nina silently.


    She had already thought it through. Since she was lucky and didn¡®t die this time, she would agree to


    Murray¡®s pursuit and be back together with him.


    Melissa had already made up her mind from the first second she opened her eyes at the bottom of the


    clill


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Nina knew that Melissa was referring to Murray and paused for a second


    Seeing that, Melissa nervously asks: ¡°He¡­ What happened to him?¡±


    Melissa suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Did something happen to Murray?


    No way. Nina just said that he was awake.


    Nina¡®s eyes flickered, and then she said, ¡°He is alive, but he is not in a good condition. I don¡®t know the


    details. You should go check on him yourself. He woke up earlier than you, and he¡®s alone in the ward


    No one is allowed to disturb him.¡±


    When Melissa heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    What exactly happened to Murray?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 304

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 304


    Chapter 304 She Is ying With Fire


    ¡°Which ward is Murray in? Take me to him,¡® Melissa said eagerly


    She couldn¡®t wait to see Murray. She needed to know what had happened to him


    Melissa quickly got out of bed, but the moment her feet touched the ground, she felt a piercing pain.


    ¡°Melissa, calm down. I¡®ll take you there.¡± Melissa almost fell, but fortunately, Nina had seen iting,


    and supported Melissa.


    The woman nodded. Now she had no time to care about herself.


    Nina helped Melissa and turning her head to look at her she continues ¡°When you were found, your


    feet had been badly bruised, and there were a lot of leaves and tree branches sticking in your feet. It


    was Luca who pulled all of them out for you bit by bit and sewed up your infected wounds. Otherwise,


    you would have lost your feet.


    ¡°Luca is here too?¡± Melissa was startled and surprised.


    Nina smiled faintly. ¡°Yes. You and Murray were both seriously injured, and Luca was worried about you,


    if it hadn¡®t been for Luca, you wouldn¡®t have woken up so quickly.¡±


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief. Since Luca was here, Murray should have been fine.


    After all, Luca was known as the best doctor.


    ¡°Get in. I¡®ll take you there.¡±


    Nina pushed a wheelchair over to Melissa and gestured for Melissa to sit.


    Melissa frowned. At that time, she did not think that she would be so seriously injured. She was also


    surprised that she could carry on for so long.


    Melissa sat in the wheelchair and let Nina push her out of the room. With a turn, they reached the door


    of Murray¡®s ward.


    He was right next to Melissa.


    Melissa thought of Murray¡®s bloody legs, and she was a bit upset.


    Could there be a problem with his legs?


    But Luca was here. Luca should be able to treat any serious injuries


    ¡°Till leave you here I think that other than you, he doesn¡®t want to see anyone. I won¡®t go in


    Nina sighed With a hint of sympathy in her eyes, she opened the door for Melissa


    Melissa pressed the buttons on the wheelchair with both hands She entered the ward and heard the


    door shut


    After walking through the corridor, Melissa saw that the curtains in the ward were drawn It was pitch


    ck


    Chapter 304 She is ying with fire


    and only the faint light from the bedside could be seen


    Narrowing her eyes, Melissa only saw a figure sitting in a wheelchair with his back to her


    ¡°Murray.¡± The moment she opened her mouth and called his name, Melissa found that her voice was


    trembling


    She was filled with mixed feelings, including worries and nervousness.


    Murray was sitting in a wheelchair, just like her¡­


    In other words, his legs were seriously injured.


    Melissa saw that his back moved a little and trembled slightly.


    Then, his cold voice rang out. It was no longer the same as usual. Instead, it was filled with despair.


    ¡°Don¡®t


    Seeing Murray like this, Melissa tensed up. She pushed the wheelchair and got closer to him.


    ¡°Don¡®te over. I don¡®t want you to see me like this.¡± Murray raised his hand to stop her.


    But Melissa didn¡®t listen. She kept approaching him.


    Under the dim yellow light, Melissa saw the gloom on Murray¡®s face.


    ¡°Murray, what happened to you? What happened?¡± Melissa¡®s gaze fell tightly on Murray¡®s body,


    His legs were covered by a thin nket. Melissa was worried and reached out to lift the nket. ¡°Let


    me see.


    What happened to your legs?¡±


    Murray held Melissa¡®s hand tightly, and his handsome face was gloomy. ¡°I¡­ I lost my legs.¡±


    What?


    What did he just say?


    Murray lost his legs?


    Melissa suddenly recalled the scene where she saw Murray¡®s mangled legs when they were under the


    chiff


    Her heart sank


    In fact, the moment she saw the wheelchair, she had a bad hunch. His legs were really disabled and it


    was all because of her


    ¡°Let me see¡® Melissa¡®s eyes were filled with worry


    Yunay thook his head His eyes were dim ¡°No need Dr Hanson has already checked on me Even De


    Hanson couldnt do anything about it


    Seeing Murrayhke this Meliss no longer insisted


    How could she rub salt into his wound?


    He was Murray Gibson, the big shot in Aldness! He ruled the business world, and he intimidated


    everyone!


    But now, he was a crippled man. He was no longer high¨Cspirited or vigorous,


    Melissa¡®s heart ached. She felt sorry for Murray.


    If it hadn¡®t been for her, how could him have ended up like this?


    She recalled the past and felt as if her heart was being stabbed and filled with regret.


    Why did she break off her engagement with him?


    Why didn¡®t she say yes to Murray sooner?


    Murray loved her with his life, and she truly loved him.


    Melissa gently held Murray¡®s hands and looked at him with her bright, beautiful eyes. ¡°I will give you a


    chance now to marry me.¡±


    Her words lit Murray¡®s face up. But in the next second, his dark eyes instantly dimmed.


    ¡°No need. I don¡®t want to hold you up. I¡®m just a cripple right now.¡± Murray pushed her hand away with a


    sad


    expression


    He let himself go to seed. It broke Melissa¡®s heart.


    ¡°Who dares to say that my man is a cripple? I will make them cripples!¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows and said ostentatiously, ¡°I chose you. Your only legal wife in your whole


    life will be me, Melissa Eugen!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Murray looked at her, his eyes empty. ¡°I am now a cripple with broken legs. I won¡®t have a ce in the


    Gibson


    family. I will have nothing. I can¡®t even make you a mother for the rest of your life¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you still the one who dominates the business world? Are you still that Mr. Gibson you used to be?


    Did this get you down?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows along with her voice filled with determination. ¡°We can go to the City Hall


    right


    now if you want!¡±


    Murray¡®s long curly eyshes trembled. He did not expect that Melissa would choose him so firmly this


    time.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°But


    He still wanted to say something, but Melissa directly endured the pain in her feet, got up, and bent


    down to kiss his lips


    She was so overbearing just like the previous Murray


    She rarely took the initiative to kiss him. Therefore, she was very unskilled He could clearly feel that her


    lips were trembling slightly nervous Chapter 3045 ying With Fire


    Melissa felt that it was not enough. She recalled how Murray did it in the past. She pried open his lips,


    licked his teeth, and stuck her tongue into his mouth.


    Her familiar and seductive fragrance made Murray¡®s heart skip a beat.


    She was ying with fire!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 305

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 305


    Chapter 305 Sincerity


    Murray did not expect Melissa to be so bold. He raised his big hand and pressed the back of her head.


    His kiss was gentle yet dominant.


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but let out a moan.


    Her reaction aroused his sexual desire. He held her cheeks tightly with both hands and kissed her


    frantically.


    The temperature of the ward continued to rise¡­


    Melissa couldn¡®t stand the pain in her feet. She quickly pushed Murray away as she gasped, and the


    kiss


    ended.


    With a red face and a pounding heart, she sat back in her wheelchair.


    Melissa stared at Murray. He was also sitting in a wheelchair. She even felt a little sympathy for him.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Melissa made up her mind.


    She was going to be with him no matter what in this life.


    She didn¡®t care about Lily.


    Since Melissa had decided to be with the man in front of her, she must believe him. She didn¡®t care if


    Ryleigh


    was Lily.


    The woman Murray loved now was her, and she couldn¡®t give up easily.


    ¡°Am I sincere enough now? Murray, if you are still hesitant, I will go back on my word.¡±


    Melissa pretended to rx as she raised her chin, but she held onto the armrest of the wheelchair


    tightly. No


    one knew how nervous she was.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray raised his thin lips slightly. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Seeing that his face was finally not so gloomy, Melissa let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°After we leave the


    hospital, we will get engaged first.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Murray responded indifferently, and he smiled. A glint of triumph shed in his eyes.


    She was relieved, but she immediately felt pain all over her body. She was exhausted.


    She had just woken up from her, and she had kissed Murray for so long just now. She really


    couldn¡®t hold on anymore


    Melissa looked at Murray and said, ¡°I need to get back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡± Murray did not say much, nor did he try to persuade her to stay


    He watched her leave the ward in her wheelchair


    The moment the door closed, Murray, who should have been physically disabled in both legs, suddenly


    stood up from his wheelchair.


    Chapter 205 Sindrily


    With his slender legs, he walked to the switch and turned on the lights.


    The entire room lit up and Murrayy back on the bed.


    In a few minutes, the door to the ward was opened again, and Alex came in with Luca.


    When Luca saw Murray, his face was cold and displeased. ¡°If Melissa knew that you were lying to her,


    she would not forgive you.¡±


    If Luca had known that Murray was such a bastard and used this kind of thing to force Melissa to get


    engaged to him, Luca should not have saved Murray when Alex invited him over.


    At that time, Murray and Melissa were brought back by Alex with the search and rescue team. The man


    was on the verge of death, and Melissa was also unconscious. Alex was in a hurry to invite Luca and


    asked him to save them.


    The doctor originally did not want to help, but Alex said that the rtionship between Murray and


    Melissa was deep. In addition, Murray fell off the cliff because he needed to save Melissa, so of course,


    he should


    save them.


    If Luca didn¡®t help them, Melissa would wake up to find the love of her life died. So the doctor had to


    promise to save them.


    At that time, he had treated Murray for three days without sleep or rest. Luca had fixed all the broken


    bones in Murray¡®s body, and even his legs, which had been likely to be physically disabled were


    Worried that Murray wouldn¡®t be able to endure the pain, Luca used his secret recipe to help him


    recover faster.


    Originally, he needed to rest for at least six months, but he was much better within a few days. It was


    all thanks to Luca.


    However, Murray recovered and hid it from Melissa.


    ¡°Dr. Hanson, I was forced by the situation. There is a misunderstanding between Melissa and me. It is


    difficult to resolve. If I hadn¡®t lied to her, she would hesitate for a long time to marry me.¡±


    Murrayy on the bed. He looked at Luca as he exined, ¡°Melissa loves me very much in her heart.


    Dr. Hanson, you know that, don¡®t you?¡±


    This was enough.


    As for Lily¡­


    He had alreadypletely understood that he only loved Melissa now.


    His feelings towards Lily now were only gratitude, nothing more.


    Murray would give the woman a lifetime of wealth and he would not hurt Melissa because of Lily


    Seeing that Luca was silent, Murray added, ¡°Dr Hanson, believe me I love Melissa I will make Melissa


    the


    happiest woman in the world, and you also hope that Melissa can be happy, right?¡± Chapter 305


    Sincerity


    ¡°Forget it¡± Luca sighed softly ¡°This is between the two of you. I will not interfere. Since you and Melissa


    are fine, I should leave as well.¡±


    Luca did not want to stay there any longer.


    That reminded him of Rachel.


    If Rachel was still alive and saw that Melissa had grown up and that there was a man who loved her


    deeply and was willing to do everything for her, Rachel would be delighted, right?


    But¡­


    When Luca left, he still went to Melissa¡®s ward, wanting to see her.


    When he walked to the door of her room, he saw that she had alreadyin down and was sleeping


    soundly. Luca¡®s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Dr. Hanson, do you want me to wake Melissa up? She justy down.¡± Nina hurried over and asked


    when she saw Luca silently standing at the ward¡®s door. ¡°No, let her have a good rest. Please give this


    to Melissa. Apply this to the soles of her feet three times a day, and she may recover in three days.¡±


    Luca nods with his hands behind his back to grab a bottle and handed it to Nina.


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ll give it to Melissa when she wakes up.¡± Nina quickly agreed..


    Luca nodded again. ¡°I have to go. If Melissa mentions me when she wakes up, tell her to take good


    care of her injuries.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Nina said. She also felt a little sad.


    In Murray¡®s ward.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you really going to keep hiding this from Ms. Eugen?¡± Alex asked cautiously.


    He always had the feeling that Murray was ying with fire.


    To get Melissa to agree to his proposal, he could even jump off the cliff.


    Fortunately, he survived. He saved her life, yed the game of pretending to be physically disabled,


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    gained Melissa¡®s sympathy, and coaxed her to marry him.


    For his love, Murray was really willing to go all out.


    If Melissa knew that she had been deceived, she would inevitably be angry


    ¡°I know what to do Go and got prepared. I want to hold an engagement party again


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson, Alex said respectfully,


    Since Murray had already decided, he wouldn¡®t say anything else.


    He hoped Melissa would understand Murray¡®s good intentions when she knew the truth

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 306

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 306


    Chapter 306 Love Her With All My Life


    The next day.


    Melissa woke up and rubbed her eyes. She saw Nina sitting beside the bed staring down at her.


    ¡°Melissa, are you awake? How do you feel?¡± Nina asked concerned.


    ¡°Much better.¡± Hearing Nina¡®s words, Melissa felt touched.


    ¡°By the way, Dr. Hanson asked me to give this to you.¡± Nina, handed the bottle of medicine to Melissa,


    and carefully told her all the guidelines that lucas gave yesterday. Melissa took bottle from Nina and


    asked, ¡°Did he leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and he told you to take good care of your injuries,¡± Nina replied.


    Melissa nodded. ¡°Nina, please bring myputer over here.¡±


    ¡°Your injuries haven¡®t healed yet. Let¡®s pause the work for now.¡± Nina thought that Melissa was going to


    start working like crazy, so she frowned in disagreement.


    Although the purpose of her visit this time was to discuss the designpetition with Melissa, her


    injury was not yet healed. She didn¡®t want to tire her friend out.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°I¡®m not going to start working. Murray and I are getting engaged. So I have to design


    our


    clothes.¡±


    Nina was stunned. Last night, Melissa went to talk to Murray about something. Was that what they


    talked about?


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nina was still a little worried. She was worried that Melissa agreed to marry him


    because she was saved by him. ¡°Are you still worried about Lily?¡±


    Melissa shook her head and smiled. ¡°Ryleigh? No. He knows who is more important to him. Besides,


    sooner


    orter, she¡®ll give up.¡±


    Anthony found more and more information about Ryleigh. Melissa could already be sure that this Lily


    was fake.


    However, Melissa¡®s intuition told her that there must be a big conspiracy behind Ryleigh.


    Therefore, she was not in a hurry to expose her.


    If she wanted to make a move, she would have to uproot it.


    ¡®Since you have decided, I will not interfere.¡± Nina nodded.


    She could tell that Murray was sincere with Melissa Alter all he could give up his life to save her. He


    was using his life to exin how much he loved her she could certainly marry him


    However, he was already physically disabled That was a shame


    ¡°Nina, don¡®t worry I¡®ve already thought it through I love Murray.¡± Melissa said firmly


    Chapter 306 Lova Her With All My Life


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I see.¡± Nina had already known that it was true. Now that her friend was able to face her feelings, Nina


    was also happy for her.


    ¡°I¡®ll go prepare it for you right now. If you need anything else, just tell me. I¡®ll prepare everything for


    you.¡±


    Melissa thought for a moment. ¡°I need some of the best fabrics. I can¡®t walk. You can pick some for


    me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nina agreed and turned to leave.


    Melissa watched Nina leave and and pulled out the wheelchair to sit down and go see Murray.


    She knocked on the door of Murray¡®s ward, and soon his cold voice sounded from inside. ¡°Come in!¡±


    Melissa entered in her wheelchair and saw Murray sitting on the bed. On the small table on the bed,


    there were bottles of medicine and gauze.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Melissa looked at him with doubt in her eyes and walked to the bedside.


    ¡°Change a fresh dressing,¡± Murray said expressionlessly.


    ¡°I¡®ll call the nurse to help you.¡± Melissa didn¡®t think much about it and was ready to go find a nurse.


    ¡°Don¡®t go. Jose wille and help me when he is done.¡± He took her by the arm.


    ¡°Why do we have to wait for Jose? Can¡®t a nurse do it?¡± Melissa was puzzled.


    ¡°Do you want other women to see and touch my body?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows.


    The woman was speechless. Why did this sound so weird?


    Although she knew that a nurse would treat patients with no other intentions, Melissa felt that


    something was wrong when she heard Murray¡®s words.


    She really did not want that to happen.


    ¡°Fine. I¡®ll help you,¡± Melissa said after some thought.


    ¡°But can you stand up?¡± Murray looked at her feet


    IST


    ¡°It¡®s fine. It¡®s just a foot injury¡­¡±


    Melissa thought of something and quickly changed the topic, ¡°That¡®s not what I meant. Don¡¯t


    misunderstand


    ¡°It¡®s okay,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    Melissa looked at Murray. There was a sh of sadness in his eyes, and Melissa suddenly felt more


    distressed


    She got down from the wheelchair and grabbed his hand ¡°Don¡®t worry I, Melissa, will never abandon


    you! Besides, your legs can definitely be cured!¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡± Murray looked at her with gentle affection


    ¡°Where is the wound?¡® Melissa looked at his deep gaze and asked


    Chapter 306 Love Her with All My Life


    At that time, when they fell from the cliff, she did not see anything other than the injuries and fractures


    on his legs,


    ¡°My back.¡± Murray turned around. He unbuttoned the buttons on his chest one by one and took off his


    clothes, revealing his muscr back.


    His back¡­


    Melissa saw this and her breathing quickened. She was a doctor and had learned medicine from Luca.


    This was the first time she had seen such a terrible sore.


    His back was full of wounds. There were potholes with pus and blood seeping out. His skin and flesh


    were


    split open. It was obvious that it was caused by a violent collision


    The scene of the falling shed through Melissa¡®s mind. He grabbed her in time and pulled her into his


    arms, using his back to block her from colliding with the rocks.


    However, he was seriously hurt.


    Melissa¡®s eyes instantly turned red. Her hands holding the medication bottle and cotton swab trembled


    slightly.


    Her heart was broken.


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Melissa asked him with a trembling voice.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. As long as you¡®re fine, I¡®ll be fine.¡± Murray shrugged.


    When he said this, Melissa was even more upset.


    ¡°Murray, don¡®t worry. I will treat your wound well. You will not have any scars on your back.¡± She


    sniffled, on


    the verge of tears.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Melissa took the cotton swab and carefully treated


    his


    wounds, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    She was so focused and serious that she didn¡®t see the cunning sh in Murray¡®s eyes or the cunning


    grin on


    his face.


    He knew she must be determined to marry him.


    Murray was in a good mood, but he still frowned. His eyes carried a faint sadness


    After more than an hour of treatment, Melissa waited for the ointment to dry up and bandaged his


    wound


    She breathed a sigh of relief


    ¡°Put your clothes on Don¡®t catch a cold. She carefully lifted his shirt and buttoned it up


    ¡°Are you crying?


    His extremely soft voice came from above her head


    Chapter 306 Love Her Witti All My Life


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa lowered her head.


    ¡°I heard it.¡± Murray reached out his hand and gently lifted her chin. He saw that there were faint tears


    on her


    face.


    Murray suddenly regretted lying to her

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 307

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 307


    Chapter 307 Let¡¯s Get Engaged


    ¡°If you hadn¡®te to save me at that time, you wouldn¡®t have been injured, and you wouldn¡®t have


    ¡°Velissa looked up at him. Her eyes were full of guilt.


    Before she could finish speaking, Murray lowered his head and kissed her teary eyes


    His maic voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Melissa, I was willing to save you because you are the love of


    my life. I must protect you.¡±


    Melissa¡®s heart beat furiously at that moment. She threw herself into his arms and reached out to


    embrace his waist


    At that moment, she only wanted to be a little girl, leaning into the arms of the man she loved and


    feeling his


    warmth.


    ¡°Murray, let¡®s get engaged.¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    This man had done so much for her and she didn¡®t want to wait.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. Jose will prepare it for us. It¡®s very important. I hope we can be a little more cautious,¡®


    Murray


    raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice.


    He didn¡®t want to rush. He was going to give her the grandest and most luxurious engagement party.


    ¡°It would be great if Grandfather could see it¡°, he thought.


    Murray looked out of the window coldly. His grandad had been unconscious for a long time. When


    would he


    wake up?


    ¡°Are you thinking about your grandpa? Why don¡®t we go and see him?¡± Melissa immediately said. She


    knew what was on Murray¡®s mind at a nce.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray nods in agreement.


    Melissa helped him into the wheelchair and the two of them went towards Marc¡®s ward.


    He was still lying on the bed. A lot of tubes were on his body. They were connected to various medical


    instruments on the side, and the heart detector checked his weak heartbeat


    The indicators showed his condition was not very good.


    Melissa looked worriedly at Murray beside her, and took his hand in hers.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry I believe that Marc will be fine. He will recover When he recovers, I will immediately give


    him treatment. When that timees, he will definitely wake up.¡±


    She had no doubt about it


    Melissa was confident that she could cure Marc


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Murray smiled


    Chapter 307 Let Go Eric and


    ¡°Grandpa, I have good news for you. Melissa and I are getting engaged,¡± Murray said as he held


    Marc¡®s hand and looked down at him expectantly.


    His voice fell, but Marc was still lying there without any reaction,


    Murray¡®s eyes dimmed. Marc was in a deepa, so how could he hear him?


    At this time, Melissa suddenly grabbed his arm in surprise. ¡°Murray, look, grandpa¡®s finger moved.¡±


    Murray¡®s surprised gaze settled on Marc¡®s hand. As expected, he saw his fingers moving.


    Melissa quickly pressed the bell and called for the nurse and Zane to check on Marc¡®s body.


    Zane said happily after giving Marc a physical examination, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mr. Marc¡®s condition has


    finally improved. He was critically ill again earlier. In fact, we didn¡®t think there was any hope.¡±


    Zane paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Fortunately, Ms. Eugen helped us. We just checked on


    Marc¡®s body. All of his bodily functions are gradually recovering.¡±


    Murray breathed a sign of relief when he heard this,


    Melissa held his big hand and said firmly, ¡°Murray, everthing will be fine. Marc¡®s condition has improved


    a lot. In a few days, I can give him thest treatment. He will wake up at that time.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Murray responded indifferently.


    Murray looked at the confidence in Melissa¡®s eyes and knew that she could cure Marc. Otherwise, she


    wouldn¡®t have said that.


    He then looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Zane, please keep an eye on my grandfather¡®s situation at all


    times.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zane agreed.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, let¡®s go back to your ward,¡± Melissa said still holding his hand.


    It was clear to her that Marc was most likely excited after hearing Murray¡®s news that they were


    engaged.


    That was a good thing.


    After returning to Murray¡®s room, Melissa said she was going back to her ward,


    However, the man took her hand,


    ¡°What¡®s wrong? She turned around in confusion.


    ¡°Stay with me,¡± he said pulling Melissa back to his ward


    Looking at Murray¡®s gaze, Melissa could only agree


    Melissa sat near the head of the bed and took out Luca¡®s ointment, preparing to change the medication


    on


    her feet


    She had to get better as soon as possible to treat Mare


    Moreover, she had to prepare the soar soltening lotion for Murray Chapter 207 Lets Get Engaged


    He must not have a wound on his back.


    Melissa took the medication, lowered her head, and began to apply. The hair around her ears blocked


    her view, making her ufortable.


    She raised her head and was about to look for a hair clip, but Murray sat next to her and took the


    ointment from her hand. His eyes were gentle.


    ¡°You helped me just now. This time, it is my turn to help you.¡±


    Before Melissa could say anything, Murray took the cotton swab and applied it to her feet.


    It was hot from the lotion, but for some reason, she actually felt itchy. Was it because of him?


    She could no longer feel the pain and only felt the tingle in her heart.


    Melissa stretched out her feet and saw that they were especially small in Murray¡®s palm. He carefully


    held it and applied ointment to her.


    After a while, Murray held her other foot and repeated the process. He was always cold to others, but


    he was extremely sincere and kind to her.


    He treated her seriously, and his movements were gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    The temperature of Murray¡®s hands was so high that Melissa only felt that her feet were heating in his


    palm, but she did not want to withdraw them.


    Her face was blushing and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    After Murray finished, Melissa quickly pulls back her feet.


    The atmosphere was somewhat romantic.


    Murray put down the bottle he was holding and looked up to see Melissa blushing.


    ¡°Do you feel hot?¡±


    He smiled, and he kept his eyes on her.


    Melissa hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I just feel that this room is a little stuffy.¡±


    She looked away leaning against the back of the chair with her eyes closed, pretending to rest


    However, she suddenly felt a hint of tobo in her breath,


    Melissa opened her eyes again, and then she saw Murray¡®s face in front of her.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you so close to me?¡± she asked, staring at him with her clear eyes


    She subconsciously raised her hand to push him away, but Murray grabbed her wrist immediately


    ¡°We are engaged now What do you think I want to do?¡®


    Melissa was confused


    Cat Enged


    Wasn¡®t this man crippled?


    Why was he still thinking about those things?


    Melissa thought either he had a fever or she did!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 308

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 308


    Chapter 308 Wait Till the Wedding Night


    Melissa raised the other hand and tried to touch Murray¡®s forehead to see if he had a fever. But he


    grabbed Melissa¡®s wrist and pressed her hand down again.


    The man lowered his head and quickly got closer to Melissa. The tip of Murray¡®s tall nose immediately


    touched hers


    This made Melissa dare not breathe, afraid that she would take Murray¡®s air away.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    She was so shy that she pursed her lips, not knowing what to look at. As a result, Melissa simply


    closed her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡®s wait till the wedding night¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you refer to?¡±


    Murray asked doubtfully with a hint of augh in his tone. He leaned against Melissa¡®s ear and


    whispered,


    So you¡®ve always wanted to do that kind of thing with me?¡±


    ¡°damn it!¡± Melissa thought I¡¯ve fallen into Murray¡®s trap!¡±


    She opened her eyes and red at him, thinking he was clearly seducing her to say that.


    However, the man actually had no such intention at all.


    And even if he wanted, he was too weak to do it now.


    ¡°Murray, you pervert!¡± Melissa said to him.


    ¡°Why did you say that? What did I do?¡± Murray asked chuckling.


    The woman didn¡®t know what to say


    ¡°He is trying to lure me to say those words again, I won¡®t fall for it this time!¡± She thought.


    You should get off me, shouldn¡®t you?¡± Melissa changed the topic. She felt almost out of breath with


    Murray


    over her


    ¡°NO¡± Murray narrowed his cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful smile ¡®Since


    it¡®s


    not the time to do that kind of thing, it¡®s fine to do something like this.¡±


    Helowed his head, his thin lips covering Melissa¡®s soft lips. She subconsciously wanted to struggle but


    her hands were fightly restrained by him and she could not move at all


    Meli


    could only let him uperher inouth and kikun her soft tongue Murray then gently bir her tips with the


    Teeth and ca. 1


    00. you are getting more and more beautiful


    His voice was litr


    tend the breathing of the two people gradually became tapet


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Dont you know I¡®ve always been dort


    ? Medina retett talinghe


    ¡°Yes, you are the prettie


    Murray chuckled in front o


    And instead, he ws always exceptionally gentle.


    Murray felt his heart fill with joy.


    He was ready to continue kissing her. Melissa¡®s cherry¨Cred lips were extremely tempting in his eyes,


    and Murray was unlikely to let go of the chance to kiss her as he wished.


    Looking at his close gaze, Melissa shyly closed her eyes.


    However, a sudden knock on the door came.


    Murray stopped stared coldly at the entrance.


    It was Ryleigh at the door.


    As usual, Ryleigh was wearing a white dress and her straight hair was draped over her shoulders. The


    woman


    walked in with a thermos sk in her hand.


    Then she saw Murray lying over Melissa in an extremely ambiguous posture on the bed.


    ¡°¡­ I¡®m sorry for disturbing you. I¡®ll go out now!¡± Ryleigh¡®s eyes widened.


    She turned around and was about to leave, holding the thermos sk in her hand tightly, her eyes full of


    jealousy.


    ¡°I tried to plead with Murray and even make a scene in front of him, but he just turned a blind eye to


    me, and he even sent two bodyguards to watch me.Fortunately, when Melissa got into trouble, the two


    bodyguards were also called back to look for her, and I¡®m finally free.


    However, in just a few days, how could Murray and Melissa be so close?


    Melissa, this bitch!¡± Ryleigh thought, narrowing her eyes which were filled with malice.


    ¡°There is no need,¡± Murray said coldly. He got up from Melissa and moved to the wheelchair with great


    effort.


    Melissa furrowed her eyebrows slightly, wondering, ¡°is Murray really crippled?¡±


    But when he got onto the bed just now, he seemed to be very flexible.


    Murray seems to notice that Melissa was gazing at him suspiciously, and his face darkened. The man


    deeply stared at Ryleigh, leaving her unsure what to do next.¡± What are you doing here?¡± Murray


    asked.


    Ryleigh carefully walked next to the hospital bed still holding the sk.


    ¡°I heard that you and Ms. Eugen were injured, so I wanted toe and see you. I didn¡®t mean to


    interrupt


    you¡®


    As she said, her big eyes became moist, and turned red. Then she went on, ¡°I know I did something


    wrong and I should not be here, but I am really worried about you, Ray


    I made sorne soup. You can drink it with Ms Eugen If you don¡®t want to see me, I will leave now I will


    continue to reflect on my mistakes, Ray¡±


    Chapter 308 Wair Til the Wedding Night


    Ryleigh put the thermos sk on the bedside table and turned to leave. With tears all over her face, she


    really looked pathetic.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and believed Ryleigh was plotting against something to havee here.


    Thinking of the photos Anthony had found, Melissa stopped the woman, saying, ¡°Thank you foring


    to see us. Please take a seat.¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s back stiffened. She turned to Melissa and said, ¡°Ms. Eugen, don¡®t you hate me? I¡®d better


    leave now. I have already brought the soup here, so I shouldn¡®t stay here and make you unhappy.¡±


    On the surface, Ryleigh still pretended to be innocent as she usually did. But in her heart, she thought


    Melissa was trying to show off and thus cursed her.


    Of course, Ryleigh wanted to stay, but what she wanted was Murray¡®s invitation, not Melissa¡®s.


    She turned to Murray only to find him looking at Melissa and totally ignored her.


    Murray looked at Melissa in a gentle way, which Ryleigh had never experienced before.


    The woman was so jealous, but she still had to pretend that she had moved on.


    Murray seemed to notice Melissa¡®s gaze, he turned to look at Ryleigh and said in a cold tone, ¡°Since


    Melissa asked you to stay, then you can stay for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ray!¡± Ryleigh immediately smiled brightly as she walked back to the bedside.


    ¡°How about drinking some soup?¡± Ryleigh opened the thermos sk she brought with her and the


    aroma immediately filled the room.


    Ryleigh poured two bowls of soup for them.


    While Murray and Melissa were drinking the soup, Ryleigh carefully observed his expression.


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect you to be good at cooking though you were not a good person.¡± Melissa finished the


    whole bowl of soup and put it aside, and looked at Ryleigh with a meaningful smile.


    The woman smiled with embarrassment.


    Pyleigh suppressed the jealousy in her heart and gently replied.


    dn


    ¡°It takes ten hours to make the soup, and I had to watch it all the way. That¡®s the reason it tastes so


    good. Ms. Eugen, if you like it, I will bring some to you every day.¡±


    In front of Murray, she had to pretend to thoroughly rectify her errors so that she could take him back to


    her


    Melissa smiled coldly


    ¡°bringing some soup to rne every day?¡± Mellisa thought


    ¡°I¡®m afraid that Ryleigh aims at something else¡±


    She nced at Murray and said indifferently. ¡°Thank vou, Ms. Solia But there is no need Chapter 308


    Wail Till the Wedding Night

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 309

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 Ryleigh¡®s Confession


    After Ryleigh heard what Melissa said, her eyes were tearful. She bit her lips and asked cautiously,


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, are you still mad at me?¡±


    Before Melissa could reply, the woman looked pitifully at Murray.


    ¡°Ray, I know that you are still angry with me. I know that I have done something wrong. I should not be


    jealous of Ms. Eugen. And I should not have framed her and disregarded the interests of the Gibson


    Corporation. Before I came here, I reflected on what I did.¡±


    Ryleigh said as she took out an amulet and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°This is the lucky charm that I¡®ve prepared for you. I hope you can be safe. I am not asking for your


    forgiveness, but I just want you to get better soon and then marry Ms. Eugen.¡±


    She said in a sincere and touching tone.


    Melissa quietly sat at the head of the bed, coldly watching the scene.


    ¡°What a goody¨Ctwo¨Cshoes!¡± Melissa thought.


    Murray¡®s dark eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He finally turned to look at Ryleigh seriously.


    ¡°What Ryleigh has done is indeed unforgivable, but she is Lily. No matter what she has done, she is the


    one who saved me at all costs. I owe her my life¡°, Murray thought.


    ¡°If Ryleigh truly knows that she has done something wrong and sincerely repented, I will give her a


    chance to make amends, but I will definitely never let Ryleigh hurt Melissa again¡°.


    ¡°I hope you can have a good life in the future,¡± He said calm and indifferently. Ryleigh felt grieved to


    see how uncaring and alienated Murray was, but she still pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Thank


    you, Ray, for giving me this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Can we still be friends then?¡± Ryleigh asked cautiously with a hint of timidity in her tone.


    Murray narrowed his cold eyes at Melissa. Seeing her didn¡®t oppose that, he finally nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Ray!¡± the woman thanked him with her innocent eyes and said, ¡°Well, you guys get


    some rest.I¡®ll leave you to it.¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s tone was lighty, and then she turned around and left at a brisk pace.


    The moment she walked out of the ward, her face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Melissa!¡°, Ryleigh thought to hersell. This shameless slut!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As long as I¡®m around, I will never let you take Murray away!¡®


    Nina went to Moonlight Mansion to fetch Melissa¡®sputer for her. Just as she was about to go into


    the ward, she saw Ryleigh walking out of there with a gloomy face. Nina could not help but be stunned


    When Ryleigh saw Nina, a sweet smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Miss Paul, I am here to see


    Ray


    and Ms. Eugen


    Nina nodded lightly and ignored her. Then she turned and walked into the ward.


    As soon as Ryleigh left, Nina came in with the things Melissa had asked her to bring.


    She narrowed her eyes and put the things down when she saw the bowls in front of the couple, Nina


    quickly walked over to pick them up and said nervously.


    ¡°I just saw Ryleigh. Did she bring this? I¡®ll have it tested. What if she poisoned it?¡±


    Nina had been in the business world for many years and had seen many disgusting things.


    But she had never seen someone like Ryleigh, who was both disgusting and crazy.


    Nina discovered that all the women who badgered Murray were crazy.


    Hearing her words, Melissa couldn¡®t help butugh. ¡°Don¡®t worry, there can¡®t be any poison in this


    bowl¡­¡±


    After a pause, Melissa red at Murray and said, ¡°Do you think Ryleigh will poison her beloved Ray?¡±


    Murray went speechless


    The corners of his lips curled up and he thought Melissa looked quite cute when she got jealous.


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Nina said, relieved.


    Nina handed theputer and fabric to Melissa and said, ¡°I¡®ve brought the things for you, so I¡®ll be


    leaving first.¡±


    She did not want to stay there and be the third wheel.


    After Nina left, noticing that Murray was carefully reading the files, Melissa did not disturb him.


    She took out the things that Nina had brought over. Haling a pen and a drawing book in her hands,


    Melissa began to design her engagement dress.


    When she took the initiative to propose an engagement with Murray, she already had ideas about the


    engagement dress in mind.


    Melissa was soon lost in the drawing.


    When she came back to her senses, she looked up and saw Murray sitting in a wheelchair and deeply


    staring at her


    ¡®Is this the engagement dress you designed?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and praised, ¡°That¡®s


    amazing!¡±


    Melissa put down the pen in her hand and suddenly thought of something Then she looked at Murray¡®s


    legs suspiciously and said, ¡®Is Is there really something wrong with your legs? Howe I find that you


    are more flexible than normal people?


    ¡°Are you doubting what Dr. Hanson said?¡± Murray lowered his eyes. The originally gentle eyes


    suddenly lost all light


    ¡°If you regret it, I can let you go.¡± He turned the wheelchair around, looking depressed.


    Seeing Murray like this, Melissa quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡®t mean that. I just wanted to say, if you have


    nything to say, just tell me. Your leg is injured now¡­ You¡®d better not move around.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡®t want to be a piece of trash,¡± Murray looks down. His long curly eyshes gently trembled,


    making people feel extremely distressed.


    ¡°¡­.


    Melissa still wanted to say something, but he interrupted, ¡°I¡®m going out to get some fresh air.¡®


    With these words, Murray left the ward in his wheelchair.


    Melissa, who was on the bed, stared nkly at the drawing book in her hand, on which a strapless


    evening


    gown and a suit were already in the rudiment.


    She felt annoyed with herself. ¡°Why did I suspect Murray?¡± Melissa thought,


    ¡°What I just said must have hurt him deeply.¡±


    Murray must feel hard to ept the fact of suddenly turning from a normal person into a disabled


    person. Although he always pretends to be cold and indifferent, he must be devastated. What¡®s worse,


    I actually even doubted Murray just now.¡±


    Melissa suddenly felt so sorry and regretful that she couldn¡®t even breathe.


    She quickly jumped off the bed, endured the pain in her feet, and in her slippers, she went out to look


    for


    Murray.


    However, Melissa searched the entire inpatient building, but she could not find him.


    ¡°Could it be¡­She thought.


    The woman panted as she leaned against the wall and wondered where Murray had gone.


    She searched every floor but still could not find him. Finally, she came to the rooftop.


    Turning her head, Melissa saw an empty wheelchair by the side of the roofing


    Melissa widened her eyes and instantly went nk. Then she ran over only to find an empty wheelchair


    and


    there was no one around


    She was sure that this wheelchair belonged to Murray


    Murray cant have identally fallen off the rooftop, right? Melissa thought


    Melissa turned around and quickly looked down. But there was nothing in the darkness.


    ¡°Murray!¡® She shouted

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 310

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 310


    Chapter 310 He Is Indeed Pretending


    Melissa held tightly to the side of the rooftop, and for a moment, her mind went nk.


    ¡°Murray, take care of yourself,¡± Melissa muttered to herself.


    She was about to call Alex and ask him to send someane to look for him when she suddenly heard a


    familiar, sexy voiceing from behind her. ¡°Melissa.¡±


    Was it Murray?


    Melissa turned around and saw Murray sitting in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Murray, it¡®s so great that you are fine!¡± Melissa rushed toward him.


    She crouched down and buried her head in Murray¡®s legs,


    He reached out to rub Melissa¡®s hair. His sexy voice sounded. ¡°Silly girl, what do you think happened to


    me?


    Melissa took a few deep breaths and calmed down. She suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    When she was on the rooftop just now, Murray was clearly not there.


    In just a few minutes, he suddenly sat in a wheelchair, and there was no one else around.


    ¡°Wasn¡®t he crippled? How did he do it?¡±


    Thinking of this, Melissa became even more confused.


    If she guessed right, Murray must have been pretending.


    Melissa stood up and walked straight to the rooftop.


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing? It¡®s dangerous there. Come back quickly.¡± Murray sounded a little


    nervous


    ¡°I dropped the ring you gave me by ident. I¡®ll go and look for it,¡± Melissa pretended to climb up the


    roof


    Then, she pretended to slip on her feet and shouted, ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be afraid, I¡®m here!¡± Seeing that she was in danger, Murray put on a serious look. He


    stood up reflexively and rushed in front of Melissa, hugging her tightly.


    He was indeed pretending


    Melissa red at the man in front of her, her clear eyes filled with anger ¡°Murray. you bastard, how


    dare you


    1. Murray was in a hurry just now and was worried about Melissa¡®s talety, so he suddenly forgot that he


    had been pretending to be disabled


    ¡°Murray, why did you do this Melissa was furious


    She was angry. Why would he lie to her inexplicably?


    ¡°Murray, are you using my guilt to get engaged? Is it fun to trick me?¡± Melissa¡®s pretty face was covered


    in dark clouds. She hated being deceived the most.


    ¡°Melissa, listen to me¡­¡± Murray knew he was wrong and wanted to exin.


    ¡°Murray, you disappointed me!¡± She interrupted him, turned around and left.


    Murray was full of regret. His eyes were mixed withplicated emotions as he looked in the direction


    she had gone.


    Back in the ward, Melissa turned to look at the corridor behind her and found no one.


    The anger in her heart immediately doubled. This bastard actually didn¡®te to chase her.


    Why didn¡®t he exin?


    With a cold face, Melissa turned around and pushed the door of the room to enter. She saw a woman


    standing inside.


    ¡°ire? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with me in my cousin¡®s room? What about you? Why are you in his room sote at


    night?¡±


    Only then did Melissa realize that she had gone to the wrong room due to anger.


    However, she would never let ire be pleased with her words.


    Melissa raised her chin and said coldly, ¡°I am Murray¡®s fianc¨¦e. What¡®s the problem with me going to


    his room? Do you know that you are an outsider and don¡®t have the right to judge me?¡±


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Didn¡®t you guys cancel the engagement long ago?¡± ire was stunned.


    ¡°We are going to get engaged again. Don¡®t you know that?¡± Melissa smiled.


    That¡®s impossible. I have never heard of it.¡± ire continued astonished.


    Melissa raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when she heard Murray¡®s voice from behind her.


    ¡°You


    don¡®t need to know.¡±


    She looked up at the door of the ward, only to see her fianc¨¦e walking in with steady steps.


    ¡°Murray, grandpa is still unconscious because of this woman. You still want to get engaged to her.¡±


    ire


    pointed at Melissa,dissatisfied.


    ¡°ire, you should go back. It¡®s toote.¡± His tone was full of impatience,


    ¡°Murray, I¡­She still wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Murray with a cold face,


    ¡°Don¡®te to my room sote again.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Feeling Murray¡®s cold aura, ire lowered her head and said unwillingly. When she left, she


    red at


    Melissa


    Seeing the woman leave, Murray strode over to her. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Melissa, I know


    you are


    angry with me now, but think about it. If I hadn¡®t done it you wouldn¡®t know your feelings. How long do


    we have to wait to be together?


    ¡®Is this the reason why you lied to me?¡± Melissa asked unemotionally.


    Murray averted his gaze and coughed lightly. ¡°Actually, I wanted to tell you, but I wanted to see how


    you would react after knowing it, so¡­¡±


    Melissa¡®s face darkened. He didn¡®t say anything and she directly turned back to her ward.


    ire left the hospital, returned home, and angrily said, ¡°Sarah, that bitch Melissa is seducing Murray


    again! She coaxed Murray to have an engagement with her again.¡±


    Sarah was shocke. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We can¡®t wait any longer!¡± ire¡®s eyes shed and her heart was filled with jealousy toward Melissa.


    If they waited any longer, that woman would really be engaged to her cousin and would be married


    next.


    At that time, there would be no ce for her in the Gibson family.


    As soon as she thought about how Murray cared about Melissa, the jealousy in ire¡®s heart burned.


    ¡°Murray belonged to me¡± ire thought.


    ¡°Melissa is a shameless slut. How could she get Murray¡®s love?¡±


    Thinking of this, ire fanned the mes. ¡°If we really let this woman, be a member of the Gibson


    family and Murray¡®s wife, Sarah, we will all be bullied by her.¡±


    ¡°ire, don¡®t worry. I will never let Melissa, this vixen, marry Murray.¡± When she heard this, her


    expression turned cold.


    ire leaned over to Sarah and lowered her voice. ¡°Sarah, I think we can take Jim¡®s advice. Anyway,


    no one has discovered our previous secret, not even Murray.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡®ll do as you say,¡± Sarah said after thinking for a while.


    *This time, I will drive Melissa away. She is such an audacious bitch,¡± ire said happily.


    ¡°Can you help me contact Jim?¡± Sarah nodded at ire.


    ¡°Yes, Sarah.¡± ire agreed,


    Previously, Susie, Anaya, and Ad, these useless women, had attacked Melissa several times, but


    they could not hurt her


    Now that she, ire, personally took action, she would definitely achieve her goal.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Wait for it, Melissa¡°, ire thought.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 311

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 Marc Wakes Up


    The next day, Melissa had just opened her eyes when she saw Murray¡®s peerlessly handsome face.


    ¡°Melissa, are you awake?¡± his gaze was gentle.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing in my room?¡± Melissa frowned coldly.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness.¡± Murray¡®s tone was very sincere.


    Melissa red at him and was about to say something when Ryleigh suddenly pushed the door open.


    ¡°Ray, you are here. I just went to your room and didn¡®t find you. I made some sandwiches for you and


    Ms. Eugen. Have a taste,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Murray nodded calmly as he saw the woman enthusiastically taking out sandwiches for them and


    helping them clean up the ward.


    It was as if she was really guilty for what she did.


    Suddenly, Ryleigh saw the design draft on Melissa¡®s bedside and her face turned sullen for a moment.


    ¡°Is it the design drawing for their wedding dress?¡± She thought,


    ¡°Are they getting engaged?¡±


    Ryleigh became nervous. She was so jealous that she almost went crazy. However, she calmly picked


    up the design drafts and smiled innocently. ¡°Ms. Eugen, is this your new design? It¡®s so beautiful.¡±


    Melissa naturally knew that Ryleigh had deliberately asked the question.


    After all, the news of Melissa and Murray preparing to re¨Cengage had not been spread out, and Ryleigh


    did not know about it.


    ¡°Yes, Murray and I are going to hold an engagement ceremony again. Jose is choosing a good day for


    us,¡± Melissa said indifferently.


    Ryleigh was stunned.


    Melissa was going to be engaged to him again.


    How could this be possible?


    The jealousy in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Seeing her like this, Melissa sneered,


    Sure enough, Ryleigh was still the same.


    She just pretended to change.


    The woman realized that she had lost herposure and quickly retracted her gaze, trying her best to


    hide


    Chapter 31 Mare Wake lir


    her jealousy. ¡°Congrattions,¡± she said,


    Ryleigh looked at Murray timidly. ¡°Ray, can I attend your engagement party?


    ¡°It¡®s up to you.¡± Murray lifted his thin lips slightly with an indifferent tone. Seeing his cold and distant


    appearance really hurt her. This was all because of Melissa


    If it was not for Melissa, how could Murray be so indifferent to her?


    Before Ryleigh could reply, there was a sudden knock on the door,


    ¡°Come in,¡± Murray said clearly.


    The door of the ward opened, and Zane came in with a few nurses. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mr. Marc is awake,¡±


    he said hurriedly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Murray was delighted and quickly stood up.


    Seeing this, Ryleigh could not help but be startled. ¡°Murray, is your leg cured?¡±


    She wondered, ¡°Didn¡®t they say that Murray¡®s leg was crippled? Why is he suddenly able to move


    freely?¡±


    She was confused.


    Murray ignored Ryleigh and pulled Melissa straight to Marc¡®s room.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, although Mr. Marc was awake, he just opened his eyes. He can¡®t speak or move. Ms.


    Eugen still needs to make a diagnosis,¡± Zane said carefully as he followed behind them.


    ¡°I¡®ll go take a look.¡± Melissa nodded.


    Anyway, it was good that Marc could open his eyes.


    Luca had once said that only after Marc woke up he would be able to perform thest special


    treatment.


    It seemed that it woulde soon.


    Melissa and Murray rushed to Marc¡®s ward.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡± Murray walked to the bed and held his hand.


    Marc blinked, but he still could not move


    M. Maro, let me check for you.¡± Melissa bent down and carefully examined Marc¡®s body


    How is grandpa?¡® Murray asked impatiently


    Marc, don¡®t worry Your body is recovering very well in three days, when all the indicators of your body


    have


    stabilized, I will personally treat you You can be cured soon.¡± Melissa gently said to Mare


    Murray heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this


    Since Melissa said so, then after three days, his grandfather would be fine


    Right at that moment, they heard the sound of high-heeled shoes towards the ward.


    Melissa looked towards the door of the ward and saw Sarah and ire walking to the ward.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa got in front of them.


    ¡°We came here to visit grandfather. Why are you stopping us?¡± ire screamed at Melissa unhappy to


    be


    stopped by her.


    Sarah¡®s expression was also terrible. She and ire immediately rushed over when they received the


    news.


    When they get there, Melissa and Murray were already in the room.


    Along the way, they were extremely nervous. After all they were afraid that Marc would say something.


    Fortunately, Zane told them that Marc could only move his eyes although he was awake.


    ire and Sarah heaved a sigh of relief.


    But now they were angry.. How could Melissa dared to stop them?


    Sarah kept staring at Melissa hatefully. Did she really think that she was Murray¡®s wife?


    Melissa smiled faintly and looked at the two people in front of her, who had ulterior motives. ¡°If you


    want to see Mr. Marc, wait a few days until he gets better. His body has not recovered yet. He shouldn¡®t


    be disturbed now.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re talking nonsense. Why can¡®t we visit him? I think you clearly don¡®t want us to see grandpa!¡±


    ire pointed at Melissa, ¡°Are you afraid that Grandpa will be fine and say something against you? Did


    you do this on purpose?


    Sarah coldly used, ¡°I¡®m telling you, Melissa, I won¡®t let you be a member of the Gibson family. Go


    away.¡±


    Sarah and ire red at her. ¡°You are not allowed to interfere in the Gibson family¡®s affairs.¡±


    Were they crazy?


    Melissa was speechless as she looked at the two people in front of her.


    Marc had just woken up, and he could not move his body now. He needed to recuperate well so that he


    could wait three days for Melissa to give him thest treatment.


    However, Sarah and ire kept arguing noisily at ward door. It was obvious that they would disturb


    Marc.


    Melissa didn¡®t know what they were doing.


    From the beginning, they seemed suspicious.


    She frowned, and something shed through her mind.


    *Melissa, you shameless slut! Why do you stop us? Why can¡®t we go and see Grandfather? Did you do


    something shameful? Are you trying to harm Grandfather again?¡± ire pointed at Melissa and cursed


    Murray¡®sce became darker, and his eyes fierce


    ¡°Enough!


    He shouted angrily


    ¡°Why do you keep causing disturbances?¡± Murray arred, looking at ire and Sarah with his sharp


    eyes

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 312

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 312


    Chapter 312 Did Melissa Kill Marc?


    ¡°Murray, how dare you yell at me? For this woman?¡± Sarah was stunned. She was Murray¡®s biological


    mother


    The only mistress of the Gibson family,


    Being scolded in front of so many people made her awkward.


    ¡°Mom, please leave. Don¡®t disturb grandpa Murray frowned


    ¡°Don¡®t be angry. She is just worried about grandpa. ire stepped forward and held onto Sarah¡®s arm


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± The man interrupted her impatiently


    ¡°Murray, we¡®re leaving. Sarah and ire looked at each other


    ire red at Melissa when they passed by her, who was carefully examining Marc again will have to


    trouble you to take care of Marc for three days ¡®She said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zane nodded.


    As soon as Melissa left the ward, she ran into Ryleigh.


    A loud sound was heard.


    Melissa looked down to see Ryleigh, who had just been fine, suddenly turned pale and fell to the


    ground with


    sweat on her face.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Ryleigh looked at the man following Melissa.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Murray¡®s tone turned cold.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡®m fine. ¡± Ryleigh bit her lower lip with a pale face as if she was suffering great pain. Her lips


    were bitten, and blood oozed out.


    She struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°Ms. Eugen, Murray, I won¡®t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Melissa was distracted as she watched Ryleigh leave.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed,


    Very soon, it was the day to treat Marc.


    Everyone from the Gibson Corporation¡®s board of directors had arrived, including ire, Sarah, and


    Ryleigh who had also arrived.


    ¡°Murray, are you sure you want this woman to treat him? If an ident urs, will you be able to face


    your grandfather? Sarah looked at Melissa, who was dressed neatly, and entered the operating room.


    The door was closed, and Sarah was as concerned As the people on the board of directors


    ¡°Yes, even if you and Melissa are close, how can you be careless about this?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, do you have a better idea?¡± Murray said coldly Chapter 312 Did Melissa Kill Marc?


    These people were probably the ones who wanted Marc to be in trouble.


    Ryleigh walked out and stood by Murray. She looked at the crowd and said, ¡°You should be lieve in


    Murray and Melissa. She said that she is sure that she will cure Mr. Marc She is Dr. Hanson¡®s disciple


    Don¡®t worry She


    can do it!¡±


    Her words seemed tofort people, but in fact, it would do Melissa no good.


    Murray looked at Ryleigh quietly, closed his eyes, and ignored her.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, this made some people even more uneasy.


    ire carefully pulled Sarah¡®s clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°If Melissa can cure grandoa, I¡®ll be dead


    when


    grandpa wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid, haven¡®t we already made foolproof preparations? Don¡®t panic. The more critical it was


    the


    calmer Sarah became.


    In the operation room,


    Melissa was wearing a mask, only revealing a pair of sharp eyes. ¡°Disinfect the tool and hand it to me.¡±


    She spoke calmly to the nurse beside her without a hint of nervousness in her voice.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The nurse quickly did as she said. However, as they alternated, she deliberately rubbed the tool a few


    times with her gloved hand.


    Melissa was aware of it and took it calmly. Under the nurse¡®s gaze, she inserted it into Marc¡®s treatment


    points in his heart.


    ¡°Continue. More.¡±


    Melissa used the tools one by one and then pulled them out from his organ. The tools that had just


    entered


    his flesh all turned ck!


    In addition to Melissa and the nurse who was her assistant, there were also Zane and arge number


    of authoritative doctors in the medical field standing beside her.


    Now, they were all holding a small notebook and seriously studying Melissa¡®s operation techniques


    Once she seeded, it would definitely be a great breakthrough in the medical field!


    ¡°The lingering poison is clean. Begin the application.¡±


    The treatment was divided into using the tools, warming the treatment points, and making the blood


    flow. Then Marc could stand up again.


    Melissa did it carefully, but just as she was about to do it, the heart detector on the side suddenly


    sounded.


    Everyone was caught off guard by it


    In the blink of an eye, all the lines on the detector were t.


    ¡°Help! He couldn¡®t breathe!¡±


    The nurse who was working as Melissa¡®s assistant called out. She pointed at her and said, ¡°This


    woman is indeed unreliable. Mr. Marc was killed by her!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zane did not believe that Melissa would make a mistake. He brought everyone


    over and quickly prepared for rescue.


    But it was already useless.


    ¡°I did everything right. How could I make a mistake?¡± Melissa also panicked. Her face was pale as she


    looked at Marc, who was lying on the cold operating table.


    Marc was dead. He was killed by her.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zane was at a loss for words.


    A doctor rushed out of the operating room at a loss.


    When the people outside saw the door of the operating room open, they immediately looked inside.


    ¡°How is my grandfather?¡± Murray asked concerned.


    ¡°Marc is gone,¡± the doctor answered, trembling in fear.


    ¡°What?¡± His grandson was in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mr. Gibson. I don¡®t know why things end up like this. Everything was fine, but Marc¡®s heart


    suddenly stopped. We didn¡®t even have the time to save him.¡±


    The nurse pushed Marc out, quickly covering him with a white cloth.


    Obviously, Marc was gone!


    The board of directors looked at each other and then at Murray, waiting for his reaction.


    ire and Sarah exchange nces and also turned to him.


    ¡°Murray, I¡®m sorry about that, but you have to pay attention to your health. Marc definitely doesn¡®t want


    to see you sad for him. Melissa has tried her best, and I¡®m afraid she didn¡®t expect this to happen.


    When shees outter, don¡®t rne her¡­¡±


    Ryleighforted Murray in a soft voice. Her narrowed eyes hid the gloating in her mind


    ¡°Great!¡± Ryleigh thought ¡°Fortunately! Melissa¡­ that bitch! She actually killed Marc.¡±


    This time, Murray will definitely scold that bitch and drive her away!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 313

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 You Disappoint Me So Much


    At that moment, there was dead silence. Everyone present did not even dare to breathe.


    No one dared to believe that Marc, the head of the Gibson family, had passed away so suddenly.


    Melissa walked out of the operating room, exhausted. She took off the mask on her face and looked at


    Murray apologetically.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡®t expect Mr. Marc to die. I did everything right, but still¡­¡±


    Her voice was trembling, her eyes were red, and she felt guilty. She wanted to walk toward Murray, but


    she stopped.


    ¡°You promised me that you would be able to cure Grandpa!¡±


    Murray, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth. He raised his cold eyes and looked


    at her. ¡°Melissa, you disappointed me so much.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it was my fault. I didn¡®t expect¡­¡± Melissa kept apologizing. Her face, which was always arrogant


    and confident, was now pale, making people feel sorry for her.


    ire saw that Melissa was about to exin, so she came out to interrupt Melissa. This was a good


    opportunity to stir up trouble. How could ire miss it?


    What was more, Murray was obviously disappointed with her. ire had toe out and add more to


    his


    hatred.


    ¡°Melissa, it¡®s all your fault. If you hadn¡®t tried the special treatment, Grandpa might still be alive. But


    now he is dead. You are the murderer who killed Grandpa!¡±


    ire used Melissa and put all the me on her. ¡°Melissa, you shameless slut! You are a murderer!


    ¡°When you were engaged to Murray, so many people came to the engagement party. In the end, you


    announced the cancetion on the spot. Not only did you ruin our family¡®s reputation, but you also


    made Grandpa so angry that he had a heart attack and fainted. Even now, you killed him. I think you


    did it on purpose!¡±


    Sarah was even angrier. She said to Murray, ¡°I told you a long time ago that this woman is not reliable,


    and she is not a graduate of a good medical college. The master she mentioned before just happened


    to save your Grandpa. They are not doctors!¡±


    ¡°You killed my grandpa ¡± Murray looked at Melissa cruelly.


    *This is an ident. Don¡®t you believe me?¡± Melissa was gloomy as she lowered her arm.


    The atmosphere between them was bad Ryleigh suppressed the gloating feeling in her heart and


    quickly persuaded, ¡°Melissa did not do it on purpose. She might have been too nervous during the


    operation and caused such a mistake She did not really want to harm Grandpa.¡±


    Ryleigh seemed to be helping Melissa, but in fact, she was telling Murray that Melissa had not taken


    the operation seriously, which led to the tragedy


    ¡°Murray, hurry up and call the police. This woman must have deliberately wanted to kill Grandpa! Ever


    since she came, nothing good has ever happened. She¡®s a jinx,¡± ire said angrily


    ¡°She killed Marc. We can¡®t let it go just like that.¡± Sarah agrees, also angry.


    Melissa clenched her fists and looked at them. ¡°I didn¡®t kill Marc. Someone poisoned him!¡±


    When she suddenly said this, everyone was stunned and did not know why she said this.


    Everyone was in shock except ire and Sarah, who were frightened.


    ire was the first to shout, ¡°I think you are trying to get rid of your own guilt. That¡®s why you said that


    on purpose. There were so many people in the operation. How could someone poison him?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t think that you can escape punishment like this. You killed Marc. I will seek justice for


    him. I will make you go to prison and pay the price!¡±


    Sarah said righteously. She took out her phone and called the police.


    ¡°Murray, do you believe me?¡±


    Melissa was criticized by them. She frowned and looked at him quietly, hoping that he would give an


    answer.


    ¡°Now that grandfather has been killed by you, does it matter whether I believe you or not?¡±


    Murray¡®s voice was full of coldness. He turned his head and did not look at her, obviously agreeing with


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    his


    mother.


    This made ire and Sarah overjoyed. Murray obviously hated his fianc¨¦e. Sure enough,pared


    with


    Marc, she was nothing.


    Since Melissa seemed to be so confident before, no one expected the ident. She was shooting


    herself in the foot.


    If there weren¡®t so many people, ire and Sarah would haveughed right away.


    Because of Melissa, Murray and the two of them had separated from each other, and their rtionship


    had be so bad. Now, they had finally vented their anger!


    Ryleigh was also happy.


    Melissa had caused Marc¡®s death, so Murray would no longer have her in his heart. If Ryleigh


    continued to


    stay by Murray¡®s side, after a long time, he would fall in love with her again. After all, she was Lily!


    ¡°Murray, it seems that your feelings for me are nothing From now on, we are no longer together!¡±


    Melissa said resolutely


    ¡°Even if you don¡®t break up with him, we will force you to do it A vicious woman like you is not worthy of


    Murray!¡± ire looked at Melissa disdainfully


    Melissa red coldly red at her, and ire immediately shut her mouth


    Seven or eight policemen walked over. The leading policeman showed his badge and looked at the


    crowd


    Chapter 313 You Disappoint Me So Much


    Get Berg


    with a serious face


    We received a report waving that someone deliberately killed someone here. What is going on?¡±


    was the one who called the police,¡± Saral? huried over to the police, angrily pointing at Melissa. ¡°This


    woman said that she could do special treatment to save Marc, but she just killed him! Hurry up and


    catch her!¡±


    ¡°You need to go to the police station with us.¡± The policeman walked toward Melissa.


    She did not struggle, and she was taken away by the police under the gloating eyes of ire, Sarah,


    and Ryleigh


    Before she left, Melissa looked at the silent Murray and opened her mouth to say something, but then


    she stopped and looked at the three woman next to him


    ¡°Murray, for the sake of our love, I still advise you that if you really love your grandpa, you should check


    his


    corpse and see if he was poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still pretending?¡±


    ire snorted, but she felt quilty in her heart, worried that Melissa really saw something.


    ¡°Murray, please don¡®t listen to that bitch Melissa Grandpa is a very traditional person. If you dissect his


    body. he will be very sad. He would say that we are un filial.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 314

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 The Truth Will Come Out Soon


    Sarah tried her best to hide her guilt. Her eyes were red and her face was full of sadness as she kept


    Vie are all sad about what happened to your grandfather. You must have seen Melissa¡®s true nature


    now. If it werent for her, your grandfather would not have died! She is too vicious!Things havee to


    this, and if you listen to her again and dissect your grandfather¡®s body, that will be a disrespect to him.


    What we need to do now is to bury the old man and let him rest in peace, understand?¡±


    ¡°I will help with the funeral. If you are still muddle¨Cheaded and listen to Melissa, your grandpa will not


    rest in


    peace


    Sarah¡®s face was full of griei, and in front of the board of directors, she acted as the hostess of the


    Gibson


    family.


    A small portion of the directors valued benefits above all else. They didn¡®t care if Marc was poisoned.


    What they were thinking right now was that now that Marc was dead and Murray had been injured, the


    Gibson family would be in chaos. They could get benefits for themselves.


    Most of them had worked with the Gibson family for many years and were close to them. Knowing that


    Murray could solve the problem, they were relieved,


    Mr. Gibson, I¡®m sorry for your loss.¡± Seeing that Marc¡®s body had been pushed away by the nurse, they


    all bid farewell to Murray and his mother.


    Ryleigh, however, narrowed her eyes and quietly observed Sarah and ire. She saw a hint of joyous


    in their eyes when the doctor came out and announced the old man¡®s death.


    Something was wrong.


    No matter how much ire and Sarah hated Melissa, Marc was their rtive.


    Were they not curious about how Marc died? Wouldn¡®t they seek justice for him?


    They seemed to be happy.


    There must be something fishy!


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ryleigh thought of a possibility and looked at the depressed Murray.


    *M? Gibson, you look so bad. You should take a rest in your room. I will put Marc¡®s body in the morgue


    for now I will also contact the best funeral home. Now, your health is the most important thing You must


    not copse ¨C Jose came to Murray and persuaded him with concern.


    ¡°Murray


    Sarah said She wanted to try to persuade him


    His was her son, so she understood his personality. He did not say a word, so he must be digesting


    Melissa¡®s words


    With his respect towards Marc, it was very likely that he would do something like dissecting the body to


    find out the truth


    ¡°Mom, I¡®m tired I want a rest,¡± Murray spoke indifferently


    You..


    Sarah wanted to say something, but Murray did not look at her again. He turned around and lelt,


    leaving only his back to them


    After he left Ryleigh followed him.


    ¡°Murray, wait,¡¯ Ryleigh held his arm


    When a man was at his weakest, that was the best time to know his heart


    He suffered from the betrayal of the woman he loved the most and his grandfather¡®s death. After the


    blow. Ryleigh believed that he would be touched if she gave him a hug andfort because of his


    feelings for Lily


    Only Sarah and ire were left at the door of the operating room,


    ¡°Melissa the bitch even didn¡®t forget to drive a wedge between us even before she left. She made me


    and my son at odds. Now that she is in prison. I will let her suffer in there!¡±


    Sarah¡®s well¨Cmaintained face was full of resentment. She grabbed the phone in her hand and wanted


    to


    contact someone to take care of Melissa who had been taken away


    ¡°Sarah


    ¡°Don¡®t be rash. This is not the time for this matter. Right now, we should¡­¡± ire quickly held Sarah¡®s


    hand


    She paused and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she lowered her voice and went


    closer ¡°You kept telling him not to dissect the body. Murray is so meticulous that he will suspect you.¡±


    It can¡®t bel¡±


    Sarah instantly calmed down and felt lingering fear


    ¡°He will. We have been with Murray for so many years, how can you not know what kind of person he


    is? If he asks people to check grandpa¡®s body and finds that he was poisoned by us, we will be killed!¡±


    ire held Sarah¡®s arm tightly, thinking about the crimes they hadmitted in her heart,


    Once they were discovered, Murray would put his mother behind the bars despite their kinship, not to


    mention ire, his cousin


    ¡°Then what should we do? When Saroh heard this, she was scared out of her wits and looked at her


    tre took a fon deep breaths and calmed down her mind raced as the came up with a temfying idea


    ¡°We wil go to the morgue tonight to steal the body she said, looking at Sarah


    ¡°What? Are you chary Sarah widened her eyes and almost cried out Fortunately, ire covered her


    mouth in


    ¡°Quiet, or others will hear al Ciatre pulled Sarah to an emply ward


    ire carefully closed the door. After making sure that there was no one around, she cleared her throat


    and said, ¡°Sarah, this is the only thing we can do for now. Once Murray finds out that Marc was


    poisoned and proves that Melissa is right, it won¡®t be long before he finds us. So we must destroy the


    evidence!¡±


    ¡°Does it have to be tonight?¡± Sarah frowned.


    She was a little scared.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Viciousness shed in ire¡®s eyes, ¡°Murray is smart, so he will think it through very soon.


    Therefore, we must take action ahead of him! If he finds out that something is wrong, then¡­¡±


    At the thought of the consequences of being discovered by her cousin, ire felt uneasy.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sarah threw caution to the wind. She could not let Murray find any clues!


    Melissa followed the police and walked out of the hospital.


    The reporters who had been waiting for a long time surrounded her.


    Marc died at the hands of Melissa. This was a piece of once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime news!


    When the reporters saw Melissa, they were so excited that they kept asking her questions.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I heard that you were the one who caused Marc¡®s death, what¡®s your exnation?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you don¡®t have the qualifications to practice medicine. Why did you treat Marc and cause


    the tragedy?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I heard that Mr. Gibson called the police and said that you killed the old man on purpose?¡±


    Melissa reproachfully scanned everyone present, ¡°Please move aside!¡±


    The reporters looked at each other and wanted to ask more, but the police beside her drove them


    away.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, please follow us to the police station and cooperate with the investigation,¡± the director


    said.


    Melissa nodded indifferently.


    If her prediction was correct, the truth woulde out soon!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 315

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 Kick the Ladder


    ire walked out of the hospital and came to a nearby restaurant with Jim.


    After entering the establishment, she was led to the innermost private room by the waiter.


    When Jim saw ire, he gave her a fake smile and got her a cup of tea.


    ¡°I¡®ve known everything. You did a good job. No wonder I always failed. I think that Murray and Marc


    would never have thought that the murder was their rtive.¡®


    Jim looked rxed as he said with sarcasm.


    ¡°It¡®s not over yet,¡± ire said emotionless holding her teacup.


    ¡°Before that bitch Melissa was taken away by the police, she suggested Murray dissect Marc¡®s body.


    He will discover that his grandfather was poisoned and that the death had nothing to do with her


    practice. Once he ¨C finds it out, we will be screwed!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She thought that Jim would panic after hearing her words, but he was still calm and rxed. He took a


    sip of tea and tasted it. ¡°So what if he finds it out? The one who poisoned the old man is you, not me.¡±


    ire widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Are you kicking down thedder? Don¡®t forget that you gave me


    the poison. If I were to be busted, I will tell Murray the truth!¡±


    ¡°You need to have evidence. Can you prove that I was the one who gave you the poison?¡± Jim


    sneered.


    ire¡®s threat was nothing to him.


    The woman was stunned. She suddenly remembered that there were no surveince cameras on the


    road to


    the private room.


    It seemed that every time they met, the traces would be wiped out by Jim.


    It turned out that he had set a trap!


    Jim was indeed a hypocritical gentleman!


    He pretended to cooperate with her and lured her into the abyss step by step. Now that he had taken


    advantage of her, he just using this to ckmail her.


    ¡°It seems that you have realized it. I will erase all the evidence of our meeting.¡± Jim stood up. He was


    well¨Cdressed with a suit and was buttoning the buttons. ¡°Even if you tell Murray the truth, he can¡®t find


    any proof. So, think about how to keep everything from Murray.¡±


    Jim stopped talking with her and stood up to leave.


    ire was the only one left in the room.


    She hugged her arms tightly, and her eyes were nk.


    ire felt as if tides were surging towards her to drown her.


    She recalled a few months ago when she was at Murray and Melissa¡®s engagement party and saw


    their happy faces with jealousy.


    Murray was going to marry another woman, and ire would never allow it. Hatred gave birth to


    viciousness, so she poisoned the coffee that Marc drank.


    She wanted to make him faint, so the wedding would be suspended.


    However, at that time, ire had never expected that Melissa would announce the cancetion of the


    engagement with Murray before the toxin took effect. Marc¡®s anger triggered the poison¡®s effect, and


    coupled with his heart disease, the old man fainted from anger until now!


    After that, ire had been living in fear. She knew very well that Marc probably knew that she was the


    one who poisoned him. She did not want Marc to wake up.


    After ire learned that Melissa said that there was a way to cure Marc, she once again poisoned her


    grandfather, causing him to be critically ill. Unexpectedly, he was saved by Melissa and Sarah


    discovered that ire was the killer but she was on ire¡®s side, so they decided to kill Marc to drive


    Melissa out forever!


    Then, no one would challenge them!


    ire and Sarah couldn¡®t make such a perfect n. Jim had been contacting her to help with the n,


    but¡­


    ire gritted her teeth and stood up. Since Jim had changed his mind, then she had to show him the


    consequences.


    After dealing with Marc, she would consolidate her family with Murray to obtain power. She wouldn¡®t let


    Jim


    go!


    The moon was high in the sky.


    It was quiet in the hospital¡®s morgue.


    ire and Sarah hid on the other side of the corridor and looked in the morgue¡®s direction.


    ¡°Do we have to go?¡± Sarah held ire¡®s hand.


    The ce was spooky. The word ¡®exit¡® on the wall was emitting a faint green light.


    When Sarah thought that bodies were stacked behind that door, a shiver ran down her spine causing


    goosebumps over her body. She had lived like a richdy for decades and had never been to such a


    ce


    ire was young, and she had forgotten about her fear as she was determined to steal the body to


    settle everything down.


    ¡°Lover your voice, or we will be discovered Sneak over now. No one will see us.¡±


    ire pulled Sarah, and the two walked over carefully


    As soon as they went into the morque, a cold aire straight to their faces


    Sarah quickly went over to turn on the lights, but ire stopped her and said in a lower tone. ¡°ll you


    turn on the lights, we will bepromised!


    She gave a shlight to Sarah and the two walked toward the huge freezer


    ¡°Which one is Marc in?¡± Sarah¡®s voice was shaking as she held the shlight nervously. Her eyes were


    filled


    with guilt


    Marc had lived with Sarah for more than twenty years and was killed by her and ire. People would


    be sensitive to ghosts when they had done something wrong. In the situation where dead people


    stuffed the morgue, Sarah¡®s heart was pounding!


    ¡°Sarah, we are already here. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ire looked at the shlight and found it where Marc¡®s body was.


    ¡°This is the number of the ward Marc was in. He is here. We have to move quickly,¡± ire said while


    pulling


    Sarah to the freezer in the second row.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sarah held the shlight and watched as ire boldly pulled the freezer.


    She subconsciously closed her eyes. She was too terrified to take a look.


    The clock was ticking¡­


    Time passed, and before Sarah could hear anything from ire, she opened her eyes. She saw that


    ire, who was not afraid before, was now pale, and her teeth were chattering in fear. ire stood in


    ce, trembling, and her eyes were fixed on the open freezer.


    ¡°What ¡­ what happened?¡±


    Sarah held the shlight and took a deep breath. She looked inside and suddenly widened her eyes.


    Marc¡®s body was not here!


    ¡°What¡®s going on? Is Marc still alive? Were we fooled?¡±


    Sarah did not understand what was going on. She was trembling in fear. If that was the case, then they


    had


    fallen into a trap bying here!


    ¡°It¡®s impossible How could grandfather still be alive? If he didn¡®t die, how could Murray be so angry that


    he broke up with Melissa and let her be taken away by the police?¡±


    Just as the two were lost in their thoughts, they suddenly heard rustling sounds behind them


    They panicked and turned around only to see a body covered in white cloth suddenly sitting up!


    The white cloth fell ofl, revealing Marc¡®s pale face!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 316

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 Marc Isn¡®t Dead


    *Ah!¡±


    ire and Sarah screamed when they saw this scene, they were so scared that their faces turned pale


    They screamed and hid in the corner of the room


    What was going on?


    Could it be Marc¡®s ghost?


    ¡°Dad¡­ Dad, I¡®m sorry¡­ I didn¡®t mean to hurt you¡­ Don¡®te to me. I¡®m Murray¡®s mother. Don¡®t take


    me away¡­. Sarah was so terrified that she threw away the shlight in her hand and covered her eyes


    tightly. She didn¡®t dare to look at Marc, who had suddenly sat up.


    ire also trembled with fear. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead. ¡°Grandpa? You¡­ I didn¡®t mean to


    hurt you. Don¡®t me me. If you have to me someone, go to find that bitch Melissa. It¡®s all because


    of her. Otherwise, the thing wouldn¡®t be like this.¡± ire said.


    ¡°So, it was you two who poisoned me and framed Melissa. Now you even want to steal my body and


    destroy the evidence?¡± Marc, who was sitting on the iron bed, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Sarah and ire looked at each other. They had already freaked out and could only nod at Marc.


    ¡°We were ¡­ forced to do that. Grandpa, we didn¡®t mean to poison you.¡± ire bit her lower lip. She


    was afraid that Murray would ask someone to expose Marc¡®s body the next day. Otherwise, she


    wouldn¡®t be so anxious to steal his body at this time.


    ¡°Did you say that you were forced to do this?¡± Marc sneered. *One of you is Murray¡®s biological mother,


    and the other is his cousin. Who dares to force you to do something? ire, nice try!¡±


    Hearing this, ire was stunned. She thought, Grandpa has never directly called her by her name, nor


    has he


    called Murray by his name.


    There is only one exnation¡­


    ¡°Something is wrong!¡± ire suddenly thought,


    ¡°It is irripossible for ghosts to exist in this world!It is even more impossible for a man to resurrect


    himself!


    ire stood up pointing her finger in Marc¡®s direction, the fear in her heart gave way to fury She said


    srapping, ¡°You are not my grandpal Who are you?¡±


    *ire, what are you talking about?¡± Sarah squatted confused on the ground after hearing her words


    ire turned around and helped the woman up ¡°Sarah, don¡®t be afraid this person in front of you is not


    grondpa at all it¡®s just that someone is ying tricks on up!


    ¡°What? Sarah was still confused


    ire looked at ¡°Marc¡± on the iron bed and aneered, ¡°What? Do you still want to pretend? Who are


    you? Why


    did you pretend to be my grandpa¡®s ghost? What exactly do you want to do?


    ¡°Well, I didn¡®t expect the truth to be discovered so quickly.¡± The old and cold voice of ¡°Marc¡± suddenly


    turned soft and gentle. It sounded like a delicate female voice,


    ire was very familiar with that voice.


    Suddenly, ire thought of a woman who she hated the most!


    It was her!


    ¡°Marc¡± nimbly removed the white cloth from the iron bed and jumped down. Then, ¡°he¡± removed a


    piece of skin from the face, revealing Melissa¡®s face.


    reve


    ¡°Melissa, it¡®s really you!¡± ire said viciously.


    ¡°Melissa? Weren¡®t you taken away by the police?¡± Sarah asked with widened eyes.


    She had asked someone to beat up Melissa when she was locked up in prison.


    Why is she here?


    Sarah and ire wondered so at the same time. Their eyes ring with fear as if they had seen


    something


    very shocking!


    Crack!


    The originally dark morgue suddenly lit up.


    The blinding light made ire and Sarah narrow their eyes subconsciously. Then, they saw the door of


    the morgue open. Marc was sitting in a wheelchair, and he was pushed in by Murray.


    Marc wasn¡®t dead!


    ire and Sarah looked at each other seeing panic in the other¡®s eyes.


    The two of themn hurriedly walked over, pretending to be crying tears of joy.


    ¡°Dad


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ire and Sarah said in sync, ¡°We knew that you would be fine. We didn¡®t believe that you were dead,


    so we carne here to take a look You are really alive!¡±


    Marc snorted bleskly and flung their hands away from his legs


    You two don¡®t have to shed crocodile tears in front of me I heard what you said just now If Melissa


    didn¡®te up with a way to take my death, I really wouldn¡®t have known that the two of you were the


    ones who tried to poison me secretly


    Marc¡®s eyes were filled with disappointment and sadness


    No matter how much Marc disliked ire and Sarah, he would treat them as his family members


    anyway


    Chapter 116 Marc tant Dead


    Marc had never treated thern badly. Even though these people had wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Grandpa. It¡®s not like that. It¡®s all because of Melissa. It¡®s all because of her¡­¡± ire wanted to


    exin, but she didn¡®t know what she could say to convince him.


    Sarah fell to the ground helplessly.


    ire and Sarah were calcting, but they didn¡®t expect that Melissa and Murray would make such a


    trap and wait for them to take the bait!


    It was all over this time!


    ire¡®s and Sarah¡®s actions just now had told others that they were the murderers.


    ire was still trying to talk Marc into believing that Melissa was the guilty one. Seeing this scene,


    Melissa serenely walked over to look at ire and Sarah with disdain.


    ¡°ire, you said it was all my fault. Did I force you to poison grandpa? Did I force you and Mrs. Gibson


    to steal grandpa¡®s body? She asked acidly.


    ¡°If it wasn¡®t for your selfishness, how would you have gotten yourself into this situation?¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡± ire bit her pale lips. She didn¡®t know what she could say,


    ¡°Mom, you have disappointed me.¡± Murray¡®s face was tense and cold.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, son. I¡®m sorry. Don¡®t call the police, OK? I don¡®t want to go to jail. If ire and I go to jail, our


    future will be ruined!¡± Sarah rushed over and hugged Murray¡®s leg tightly, crying


    ¡°Since you know the consequences, why did you do it?¡± Murray pushed Sarah away.


    ¡°From now on, grandpa is my only family. And I have no one else to be my family member.¡± He turned


    his head away, ignoring Sarah¡¯s crying.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Sarah fell to the ground helplessly, and her face was pale as death. She knew that he


    meant it.


    Murray really wanted to cut off the rtionship between him and Sarah!


    ire stood at the side, not daring to say a word.


    Murray was cruel to his biological mother. ire thought she was just Murray¡®s cousin, and she would


    definitely end up even worse!


    ¡°Take them away!¡± Murray¡®s cold eyes were full of resentment. He didn¡®t want to say any more words to


    them. He waved his hand, and a group of bodyguards came from outside to drag ire and Sarah


    away.


    Melissa looked worriedly at Murray. She opened her mouth but didn¡®t say anything in the end. Then,


    Melissa followed him and Marc outside,


    The morgue regained its silence and cold,


    A pair of bright eyes shed in the dark corner of the corridor Ryleigh, who had witnessed everything


    felia chill down her spineText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 317

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 Do You Believe Me?


    Melissa and Murray were in the VIP ward.


    They carefully helped Marc lie on the bed.


    ¡°Grandpa, have a good rest.¡¯ When facing Marc, Murray¡®s tense expression softened slightly.


    ¡°Murray, I¡®m fine.¡® Marc patted his hand.


    Melissa covered Marc with a nket. ¡°Mr. Marc, I know that this matter makes you very upset she


    reminded


    him.


    But you mustn¡®t let it affect you. To keep healthy, you can¡®t be too emotional or depressed. Otherwise,


    your condition will get worse again.¡±


    This time, Melissa observed. She knew that Ryleigh, Sarah, and ire were going to do something to


    Marc.


    Therefore, she made a n with Murray in advance. In the operating room, Melissa cured Marc


    ording to the n. As for the tool with poison, Melissa quickly reced it with a clean one during the


    treatment


    Melissa¡®s move was so fast that no one present noticed it. Everyone thought that she had really killed


    Marc.


    Then, Melissa and Murray ¡°broke up at the door of the operating room.


    In fact, that was part of their n. Only the three present in the room knew about it.


    Marc couldn¡®t move his body at the time, but he could open his eyes and hear others¡® voices.


    Melissa made a scheme at the time. Since someone wanted to harm Marc, she could turn that person¡®s


    trick


    to her own use.


    However, Ryleigh had not appeared yet.


    Melissa thought she had already seen that ire and Sarah had made a move. So Ryleigh nned to


    murder


    Marc with a borrowed knife.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Meli¡°, Marc said. ¡°I¡®m old enough to be generous in my heart. I know it, and I¡®ll let go of


    what I need to let go.¡±


    He was very open¨Cminded. He wanted to live well and stay with his beloved grandson for another few


    years.


    Thinking of this, Marc nced at Murray who stood silently on the side.


    He sighed. Even though his grandson didn¡®t say anything, Marc knew that him must be very upset.


    ire was just Murray¡®s cousin, but Sarah was Murray¡®s biological mother


    *Thank you, Meli If it weren¡®t for you, we would never know what kind of people ire and Sarah are.¡±


    Marc roused himself and thanked her


    Melissa smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Mr. Marc, you are very kind to me. And that is what I should do


    Besides, ! also did something wrong in this matter. I shouldn¡®t be impulsive to say that I wanted to


    cancel the


    engagement at the engagement party.¡±


    While speaking, Melissa quietly stared at Murray, who stood on the side.


    At that time, no matter whether ire had poisoned Marc or not, Melissa¡®s action would embarrass the


    Gibson family and Marc anyway. He might even pass out because of the strong emotion.


    ¡°Alright, let bygones be bygones. You don¡®t have to talk about it anymore.¡± Marc patted Melissa¡®s hand


    and


    then looked at Murray. He said to Murray, ¡°Murray, you two can go back now. Jose will be here taking


    care of


    me.¡±


    ¡°I got it, grandpa. Have a good rest.¡± Then, Murray turned around and walked out of the ward.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, I¡®lle to see you tomorrow.¡± After saying so, Melissa followed Murray and left.


    The woman nced at him who was walking in front. His back was tall and straight.


    ¨C ¡°He didn¡®t show any emotions on his face, but he must be very sad in his heart.¡± She thought.


    Melissa coughed lightly, and opened her mouth to say something.


    But Murray suddenly stopped. He turned around and pushed her against the wall. The man looked into


    Melissa¡®s eyes and asked, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    She knew what Murray was referring to.


    ¡°You know that I hate being deceived the most, not to mention that you doubt my feelings for you. Of


    course, I am still angry!¡± She said. But in fact, Melissa was not angry anymore.


    She didn¡®t have the heart to be angry with Murray now.


    Melissa just wanted to teach him a lesson. She wanted to tell Murray that she was not a vulnerable


    woman and didn¡®t want him to lie to her in the future!


    Murray¡®s eyes immediately darkened and he said in a heavy tone, ¡°My mother betrayed me. Can¡®t you


    forgive


    me andfort me?¡±


    Melissa was shocked by his tone.


    She eximed in her heart, is he fishing for sympathy?


    Murray had always been overbearing and unreasonable. However, seeing him suddenly show his


    weakness to her, Melissa¡®s heart softened.


    ¡°Alright. Since you begged me, I¡®ll forgive you.¡± She said pouting her mouth,


    ¡°You are not allowed to lie to me in the futurel No matter what, you can¡®t lie to me!lf I ever find out that


    you¡®re hiding something from me, I¡®ll definitely ¡­¡±


    But Melissa was interrupted


    Before the doctor could finish her words, she was stopped by Murray¡®s sudden kiss


    He kissed Melissa¡®s lips greedily and affectionately. He held her tightly in his arms, letting her body


    temperature warm him.


    There was no one in the silent corridor of the hospital. But there was a wave of romance and chemistry


    between them.


    Because of Murray¡®s affectionate kiss, Melissa could hardly breathe.


    She punched Murray¡®s chest and struggled.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He stared at her flushed face and reluctantly released her.


    After getting free, Melissa quickly took a few deep breaths.


    When she looked up, she saw the camera above Murray¡®s back. Melissa¡®s face immediately got hotter.


    She didn¡®t know whether their kiss had been taken by that camera.


    If someone saw this scene¡­


    Melissa coughed and said, ¡°Don¡®t be so hurried in the future. Can¡®t you go to a more private ce and


    kiss me then?¡±


    Melissa lowered a little shyly.


    However, she didn¡®t know that her shy appearance and her soft sweet voice were enough to ease


    Murray¡®s heart as if she was ying the trick of being hard to get.


    He felt his heart beat a bit faster.


    The man took a deep breath. He reached out and gently stroked Melissa¡®s hand with the tip of his


    thumb. ¡°Melissa, are you inviting me to further develop our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± She felt a little speechless but quickly denied, ¡°Don¡®t overthink it.¡±


    After casting a nce at Murray, Melissa immersed herself in her thoughts.


    Her n was not only to lure ire and Sarah out. Ryleigh was also Melissa¡®s target!


    She also wanted to poison Marc in the operating room at that time.


    However, Melissa failed to capture her tonight.


    The doctor always felt that Ryleigh and the person behind Ryleigh were holding back something


    against her and Murray.


    And herself was the most important pawn of the person behind Ryleigh.


    Melissa thought she must deal with that woman as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, she looked up to meet Murray¡®s deep gaze. She asked tly, ¡°Murray, if I say that


    Ryleigh is not Lily, will you believe me?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 318

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 Act a y With Me


    Melissa had not yet found enough evidence. But based on the information in her hand, it was very likely


    that Ryleigh was not Lily.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± He didn¡®t really care whether Ryleigh was Lily or not. He was disappointed with


    her now


    anyway.


    Moreover, the person Murray truly loved now was Melissa,


    As for the other women, Murray didn¡®t even want to cast a nce at them.


    Murray reached out and rubbed her head. He looked at Melissa with kindness in his eyes. ¡°Do you still


    care about Ryleigh? I can make her never appear in front of you and me again.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°So what¡®s wrong?¡± Murray was confused.


    He didn¡®t know why Melissa suddenly mentioned her only to say that she didn¡®t mind Ryleigh¡®s


    existence.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that Lily fell off the cliff to save you eight years ago?¡± Melissa looked up at Murray in


    front of


    her.


    Murray nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The scene of that day suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Murray would never forget that.


    However, was Ryleigh really not Lily?


    If she was not, why did she know so clearly about what happened that year?


    Melissa thought for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Do you still remember that Ryleigh framed me for


    exposing the Gibson Corporation¡®s base price? She deliberately exposed her wounds in order to win


    your sympathy.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember that,¡± Murray said deeply.


    That day, if Murray didn¡®t remind himself that Ryleigh was Lily, he would never forgive Ryleigh¡®s


    behavior of betraying the Gibson Corporation and framing Melissa


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°If I¡®m not wrong, those scars don¡®t seem to be caused by


    falling off a cliff. Moreover, it doesn¡®t look like those scars have existed on Ryleigh¡®s body for eight


    years!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murray¡®s face turned cold as he frowned. He seemed to be thinking about


    something.


    Melissa looked into his eyes and said firmly, ¡°Murray, act a y with me. I will let you know the truth


    about


    Lily


    ¡°OK¡± Murray agreed without hesitation,


    Hearing himn agree, Melissa was relieved. At first, she was worried that he wouldn¡®t believe her


    because of the


    ¡°Lily¡± in his heart.


    Melissa was pleasedly surprise with Murray¡®s choice to believe her without any hesitation.


    Now, she only needed him to cooperate with her to draw the snake out of its hole.


    ¡°However, Ryleigh can¡®t do all of this by herself alone.¡± Melissa thought for a while before added, ¡°We


    have to restore the truth about Lily, and we also need to find out the person behind Ryleigh!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think the person behind her is?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes thinking for a while. Then, he


    had an answer in his heart.


    Alex had previously found out that Ryleigh was adopted by an Anglian in Geormia. Coincidentally,


    Sebastian was also from Geormia,


    Connecting it to the information that someone had leaked out the base price of the Gibson Corporation,


    Murray thought the answer was obvious.


    ¡°I have the same thought,¡± Melissa said to him with a smile. It looked like Melissa had read his mind.


    The doctor took out her phone and showed the information Anthony had discovered. She said to


    Murray, ¡°Look at this photo. They are Ryleigh and Sebastian.¡±


    ¡°It really is him!¡± Murray¡®s eyes turned sharp.


    ¡°Then let¡®s act a good y for them!¡± Melissa smiled smirked.


    Thirty minutes had passed.


    Melissa hurried out of the hospital, looking furiously anxious.


    Then, she stood by the side of the road and hailed a taxi.


    It was almost dawn now, and she did it sessfully.


    Just as Melissa opened the car door and was about to get in, Murray appeared, and his big hand


    grabbed Melissa¡®s arm and stopped her.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t go!¡± Murray¡®s tone was somewhat overbearing.


    She looked coldly, ¡°Murray, let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what exactly do you want? Why can¡®t you forgive me? I didn¡®t mean to lie to you by


    pretending to be disabled. I just wanted to test whether your love is true or not.¡± The muscles on


    Murray¡®s face tensioned,


    After hearing his words, Melissa became even more furious ¡°Test? Do you think I¡®m a kitten or a


    puppy? Do


    you think you can test me however you like?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t go too far!¡± Murray frowned with impatience


    ¡°Don¡®t go too far? Do you think I have gone too far?¡± Melissa thought she was about to explode with


    anger.


    Murray emotionless replied, ¡°Yes, I ignored your feelings before I deceived you. But I have already


    apologized to you Why are you still so aggressive? It¡®s not a big deal. Why do you have to be so


    narrow¨Cminded?¡±


    Melissa red at him. ¡°Apologize? If an apology can fix everything, why do we need the police in this


    world?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so willful? Stop making a fuss about it. Come back with me!¡± The veins on Murray¡®s


    forehead bulged, which indicated how unhappy he was now.


    ¡°Do you think I¡®m willful and naughty?¡± Melissa was so angry that sheughed. ¡°You don¡®t love me at


    all! If you did, you wouldn¡®t deceive me, and you wouldn¡®t even say those words to me! You just can¡®t


    forget Lily, can you? Or should I say that the person you love is always Lily!¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous it is! Since you don¡®t trust me, don¡®t be with me. From now on, we are strangers to each


    other!¡±


    After saying that, Melissa flung Murray¡®s hand away, opened the car door, and left.


    Murray was alone, and he stood still with a face full of anger.


    Ryleigh had walked out of the hospital, and she happened to see this scene.


    The woman had been standing behind him in fear. She finally knew that everything tonight was a trap


    set up by Murray and Melissa


    If Ryleigh hadn¡®tete, she would be the one to be exposed.


    Thinking of this possibility, she felt a chill down her spine. After Ryleigh walked out of the hospital, she


    saw


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    this scene.


    Listening to the content of the quarrel between Melissa and Murray, she understood something.


    It turned out that Melissa was angry because Murray had been pretending to be disabled in front of her.


    Moreover, Murray had always loved Lily. That was why Melissa was so jealous and angry


    Ryleigh thought, that¡®s right. I am Lily, the woman that Murray has been longing for.


    Who does Melissa think she is?


    They were quarreling so intensely, and they had even broken up. This will be my chance!


    It seems that I am loved by this world.


    I have experienced several close colls


    As long as I am Lily, Murray will never forget me! He will always have me in his heart


    This time, I will kick that shameless bitch, Melissa, out of the game!


    Murray is an outstanding man, and he will be mine!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 319

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 319


    Chapter 319 Catch the Adulterers


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh quickly called a taxi and asked the driver to follow Melissa¡®s direction.


    At the Charm Bar.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was early in the morning, but the bar was still very lively. Many men and women were addicted to


    alcohol.


    Melissa sat on the edge of the bar. There were several bottles in front of her. Her face was red and her


    whole body was swaying. Her eyes were blurred and she was drunk.


    With such a stunning face, Melissa was the number one target of those men seeking pleasure.


    A drunk man boldly walked up to Melissa starting a conversation, ¡°Beauty, why are you drinking alone?


    Let me buy you a drink!¡±


    Melissa ignored him but the man continued to approach her. He even raised his hand to ce it on her


    waist.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Melissa frowned slightly.


    The man became even more interested. ¡°Oh, you¡®re rebellious! I love it. Hahaha,e on. Go and get


    a room with me. Just ask for as much money as you want!¡±


    As he spoke, the man reached out to pull Melissa.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She growled and tried to push him away.


    The man grabbed Melissa and looked at her chest with a perverted gaze. ¡°Sexydy, don¡®t be shy. I¡¯ll


    be nice to you¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, a tall and slender man wearing a mask suddenly appeared.


    Melissa¡®s face lit up. ¡°Jaylin, help me¡­¡±


    Jaylin directly punched the man in the face.


    Bang.


    The man fell to the ground.


    ¡°Damn it. Who the hell are you?¡±


    The man was dazed by the beating. He stood up vomiting. When he saw the guy who wore a mask and


    his pair of angry eyes, the man was about to hit Jaylin. ¡°Damn it, you¡®re good at pretending. You even


    came to the bar with a mask!¡±


    However, before he could even touch Jaylin¡®s clothes, he was kicked to the ground by Jaylin. ¡°Fuck


    off!¡±


    Melissa rested her chin on her hand as she watched quietly. The filth and unpleasant smell that this


    man spat out filled her nose.


    She spat out the smoke directly.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Melissa covered her mouth and jumped down from her seat, heading for the bathroom to vomit


    Careful, Melissa!¡±


    Jaylin quickly stepped forward to stop her and pulled her in the opposite direction. They didn¡®t head for


    the bathroom but the room upstairs.


    People were watching this lively scene, but not long after, everyone continued to throw themselves into


    the drinking game. No one cared about the drunk man lying on the ground.


    Ryleigh hid in the corner and saw what had happened.


    She took out her phone and recorded how Jaylin helped Melissa qet into the elevator.


    This videosted just ten seconds.


    Ryleigh curied her lips, her eyes full of pride.


    Melissa, this shameless bitch, is indeed despicable.


    She had just finished arguing with Murray, and then she came to the bar to hook up with Jaylin.


    She was born a cheap woman who likes to seduce several men at once!


    This time, with the witness and material evidence gathered, Ryleigh didn¡®t believe that Melissa could


    continue to be with Murray.


    A dark glint shed across Ryleigh¡®s eyes as she sent the video to Murray through Line.


    After the elevator door waspletely closed, Melissa¡®s originally drunk and dazed eyes instantly


    became clear. She kept a distance from Jaylin.


    ¡°Thank you for what happened just now.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips. She calcted in her heart that Ryleigh should have already been tricked to


    capture the scene of how Melissa and Jaylin entered the elevator together.


    To make sure that everything went smoothly, she did not hesitate to turn to Jaylin for help. She wanted


    to make things look more real. Otherwise, Ryleigh would not believe it.


    *Melissa, why are you being so polite to me? As long as it concerns you, I will do my best.¡± Jaylin¡®s


    deep gaze fell straight on Melissa¡®s face.


    Even though he did not understand why she wanted him to do so, he would definitely obey her as


    required


    Melissa felt a little ufortable under his deep look, so she quickly turned away. ¡°Anyway, thank


    you!¡±


    After sending Murray a message, Ryleigh took the elevator and entered the hotel She asked the


    receptionist for the room number that Melissa and Jaylin had checked in.


    Just then, Murray replied, ¡°Where is she?


    The message just contained three simple words. Through the screen, Ryleigh could feel Murray¡®s fury.


    Great!


    The angrier Murray was, the more interesting it would beter!


    No man could tolerate his fianc¨¦e checking in with other men, not to mention a proud man like Murray.


    He would never allow Melissa to cheat on him!


    Ryleigh couldn¡®t suppress the ecstasy on her face. She sent a message to tell Murray about the hotel¡®s


    address. Then she sat quietly in the hall.


    After only ten minutes, Ryleigh saw Murray rushing over there. He appeared to be furious.


    ¡°Ray,¡± Ryleigh quickly stood up and called him sweetly.


    However, Murray did not even spare her a nce.


    A trace of resentment shed through Ryleigh¡®s eyes. At this time, he was still thinking about Melissa!


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Murray asked irritated.


    Ryleigh knew who he was referring to.


    ¡°I¡®ll take you there,¡± Ryleigh said with curved eyebrows.


    They entered the elevator. Ryleigh even pretended to speak up for Melissa in an understanding


    manner, ¡°After we enter the room, don¡®t be angry, Murray. I think Melissa must be drunk. She didn¡®t


    mean to cheat on you. After all, under the influence of alcohol, it is easy to make mistakes¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t have to speak up for her,¡± Murray interrupted.


    This made Ryleigh even happier.


    The angrier he was, the better.


    When they arrived at the door, Ryleigh looked at the silent Murray and asked carefully, ¡°Ray, are you


    really going inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He coldly spat out a single syble.


    ¡°Well, no matter what happens, I will stay by your side, Ray!¡± Ryleigh curved the corners of her lips, her


    face full of admiration for Murray.


    They knocked on the door. As expected, the person who opened the door was indeed Jaylin. He was


    still wearing a bathrobe!


    Ryleigh was ecstatic, She thought Melissa must be lying on the bed.


    She didn¡®t expect these two to be so impatient to get to the point so quickly.


    Now that they had caught the adulterers, Murray would definitely bepletely disappointed at


    Melissa!


    ¡°Murray? Why are you here?¡± Jaylin looked at them in a daze.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Ryleigh could not wait to say, ¡°I just saw you bring Melissa here.


    Melissa is


    Ray¡®s fianc¨¦e. How can you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Melissa? I have never seen her today. She is not here.¡± Jaylin looked at Murray, whose face was full of


    coldness. Jaylin felt even more baffled.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 320

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 320


    Chapter 320 Let¡®s See If You Have the Ability


    Not here?


    Ryleigh¡®s heart skipped a beat. How was this possible?


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Jaylin must be covering Melissa.


    Ryleigh had seen it with her own eyes. How could she make a mistake?


    Murray raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ryleigh resentfully.


    Ayleigh quickly exined, ¡°Ray, I didnt lie to you. Even if you don¡®t believe me, the video sent by me is


    not fake. Melissa must be in the room.¡±


    Jaylin leaned against the door frame and looked at Ryleigh, who was in a hurry to exin. He looked at


    her with a mocking smile.


    This woman was indeed very scheming.


    No wonder Melissa had to spend so much effort to uncover her true face.


    ¡°Well, well,¡± Jaylin crossed his arms and said in a mocking tone, ¡°If Ms. Sofia really wants to make up


    something about me and Melissa, you can go inside and see whether she is here.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­. Ryleigh pretended to hesitate. She still wanted to maintain her innocence, but she didn¡®t want


    to break in and let Murray think that she was a shrew


    Ryleigh looked at her beloved, who continued to stare at her coldly..


    The woman secretly clenched her fists, She believed that Melissa must be hiding in the room right now.


    After all, she saw her and Jaylin walk in together.


    Wow that he said this, it was nothing more than a cover.


    Jaylin was the best actor with first¨Css skills. The calmer he was, the more problematic he was.


    Jaylin must have deliberately said this so that Ryleigh and Murray would give up on this idea.


    Usually, Jaylin¡®s generosity only betrayed a higher suspicion.


    How could Ryleigh miss such a good opportunity?


    She had to catch Melissa naked in bed!


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh said, ¡°Since Mr. Segar has said so, I will go in and take a good look so that


    Ray can rest assured. After all, Melissa is Ray¡®s fianc¨¦e. It is normal for us to worry about her.¡±


    Ryleigh found herself an eptable excuse and could not wait to walk into the room.


    She rushed to the bed in one big stride and uncovered the quilt, but she did not see Melissa,


    Ryleigh was slightly stunned Melissa must have hidden while Jaylin was talking to them just now!


    But she was determined to find Melissa the slut!


    Ryleigh searched the entire presidential suite, including the bedroom, the living room, the bathroom,


    and even the wardrobe, but she did not find any trace of Melissa!


    How was this possible?


    Ryleigh clearly saw Melissae in just now!


    The woman nced at Murray, who was still standing at the door, and her heart sank.


    If Melissa couldn¡®t be found, it would prove that Ryleigh was lying.


    Recently, Murray had been very cold to her. If he now thought that she was lying to him, he would be


    even more disappointed with her.


    Ryleigh¡®s heart sank bit by bit.


    Where did that slut Melissa hide?


    Ryleigh looked out of the window. This was on the 20th floor. Melissa could not jump down from here,


    right?


    ¡°Ray¡­¡± she went back to the door and said at a loss.


    ¡°How is it? Is there anyone here? Ms. Sofia, I said that I have never seen Melissa today. You are


    wrong. Why did you nder me and her?¡± Jaylin looked at her with a mocking expression.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ryleigh bit her lower lip and carefully looked at Murray.


    his face looked ice¨Ccold, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    But it conveyed a clear message to Ryleigh that Murray was angry.


    ¡°Ray, listen to me. I really saw Jaylin and Melissae to the room together. It must be Jaylin who hid


    Melissa,¡± She said unwillingly.


    Ryleigh could not figure out why a living person like Melissa would suddenly disappear!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray said coldly.


    ¡°It¡®s true!¡± Ryleigh nodded. ¡°Ray, there must be something that I haven¡®t found out yet. Why don¡®t we


    search the room again?¡±


    Hearing this, Jaylin settled his cold eyes on Murray and said with a sarcastic tone, ¡°Murray, Melissa


    trusts you and loves you so much, but it seems that you don¡®t trust her very much. You don¡®t deserve


    her love.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Murray replied bleakly. He didn¡®t even look at Ryleigh before turning


    around and leaving


    Seeing him leave, Ryleigh hurried to follow him


    Murray took a big step, and Ryleigh was struggling to keep up with him.


    ¡°Ray. I don¡®t know what¡®s going on. I clearly saw it, and I even recorded it for you. It must be them.


    They must


    be cheating¡­ Do you believe me, Ray?Ray, I won¡®t casually defame others. Moreover, Melissa is your


    fianc¨¦e, and I won¡®t do it either. I have already regretted it. I definitely won¡®t do anything to frame her!¡±


    Bang!


    Murray closed the car door and left in an instant.


    From the beginning to end, Murray didn¡®t respond to Ryleigh¡®s exnation, not even giving her a look.


    Looking in the direction Murray left, Ryleigh clenched her fists tightly.


    Ryleigh knew that Murray was angry and that he thought she was lying to him.


    But she wasn¡®t!


    ¡°Why? I saw it ¡­¡± Ryleigh said with a sense of loss.


    ¡°You clearly saw me and Jaylin enter the elevator with your own eyes. You clearly heard from the


    receptionist that Jaylin and I did get a room, but why didn¡®t you find me in the room?¡±


    Behind Ryleigh, Melissa¡®s sarcastic voice suddenly sounded out.


    Thw woman¡®s heart trembled. She turned around and saw Melissa and her clear eyes. Her charming


    face was very calm and she was not drunk!


    Ryleigh¡®s skipped a beat. She suddenly understood everything.


    She was the one who was tricked!


    She was tricked by Melissa and Jaylin!


    Ryleigh immediately understood what had happened. This was a trap that Melissa had set for her,


    deliberately letting her make a fool of herself in front of Murray, and making herpletely lose his


    trust.


    ¡°You ... are despicable!¡± Ryleigh gnashed her teeth in anger,


    Melissa raised her eyebrows and put her hands in her pockets. Her smile was flirtatious. ¡°Who asked


    you to be so anxious to set me up? I was hospitalized some time ago. You pretended to be innocent


    and repented Murray couldn¡®t tell, but I could see it clearly.


    ¡®Now he ispletely disappointed with you. You should give up as soon as possible!¡±


    Pyleigh furrowed her brows. Her eyes seemed to be filled with poison as she stared at Melissa


    ¡°Impossible!! will never give up on Ray He should be mine I knew him before you did. Why did you


    snatch Ray away? You are the third woman!¡±


    ¡®Stubborn¡± Melissa sneered ¡°Ryleigh, I don¡®t core what you are up to I will hold Murray lightly this time I


    will never let you take him away. He is the man that 1, Melissa, have set my mind on. If you dare to


    <ppete with me, you have to see if you have the ability

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 321

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 Inexplicable Illusion


    ¡°Alright, you think I¡®m afraid of you? Melissa, I¡®m telling you, the woman Murray loves is me! When I


    saved him eight years ago, he was destined to be mine! For the past eight years, he has been looking


    for me. He never forgot me!¡±


    After Ryleigh was enraged, the corners of Melissa¡®s lips curled up slightly.


    Great! Ryleigh took the bait.


    Melissa nned deliberately to make Ryleigh think that she hadpletely lost her position in her


    beloved¡®s heart by pretending to be engaged to Murray soon, and Ryleigh would be pissed off and do


    something outrageous.


    When that happened, she would definitely give herself away and Melissa would be able to find out the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    truth.


    Melissa sighed deeply, nning to give the woman a greater blow.


    She looked Ryleigh up and down suspiciously. ¡°Actually, Ryleigh, ask yourself, are you really the Lily


    that Murray always talks about?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were extremely prating as if she had seen through what she was thinking.


    When Ryleigh heard this, she was shocked.


    What did she mean?


    Could it be that ¡­ Melissa had discovered something?


    No, no.


    Ryleigh recalled carefully and she had not cracked these days.


    Even Murray did not doubt her.


    Melissa could not have discovered anything!


    Thinking of this, the woman raised her chin and fearlessly met Melissa¡®s gaze. She answered


    resolutely, ¡°of course!¡®


    Melissa sneered, ¡°But you are not like the innocent, kind, and cute Lily that Murray talked about. You


    are


    vicious and scheming. You are nothing like Lilly!¡±


    Ryleigh swung her hair and looked at the empty underground parking lot around her ¡°If you hadnt taken


    Murray away from me, how could I have done so many things? Melissa, you think you are the only


    good person? Aren¡®t you pretending in front of Murray?¡±


    Ryleigh snorted mockingly She put the bag on her shoulder, turned and left


    Melissa stared at her back thoughtfully


    She believed that at that moment, Ryleigh had fallen into the trap she had nned


    But¡­


    Melissa looked in the direction Ryleigh left and narrowed her eyes. She just saw a deep scar on


    Ryleigh¡®s


    wrist.


    Out of nowhere, Melissa felt that the scar looked very familiar¡­


    Melissa hadn¡®t noticed that before, but suddenly her head ached when she was thinking about the scar


    repeatedly in her mind.


    Melissa gasped. Then she covered her head and subconsciously closed her eyes


    It was as if a movie was ying in her mind, and some images suddenly shed through.


    It was vaguely familiar.


    A little girl shouted to another little boy, ¡°Run, no one will find you!¡± She looked around with anxiety


    SON


    The little boy looked very familiar. Melissa always felt that she had seen him somewhere before, but the


    little boy did not leave. He seemed to be holding someone¡®s hand and wouldn¡®t leave.


    Just then a fiendish man discovered them and walked over to p the little girl to the ground full of


    ss fragments.


    The inside of the little girl¡®s wrist was cut by the sharp ss and bled. The girl cried with aggrievance.


    ¡°Melissa?¡±


    When Melissa heard Murray¡®s voice, she came back to her senses.


    She raised her head and looked at him nkly. Gradually, in her eyes, the image of the little boy


    ovepped


    with Murray


    Ryleigh¡®s wound was exactly the same as the little girl¡®s


    What was going on? How could such an inexplicable scene appear in her mind?


    Melissa gradually calmed down and thought, ¡°Could it be that Ryleigh really was Lily? That little boy


    was Murray Then who was sher


    Melissa rubbed her temples and wanted to think more clearly, but she felt a sharp pain in her head and


    even the scenes just now disappeared


    dissa had been thinking too much about the truth of the past that she was having a sort of


    Could it be that hallucination?


    Berit


    the


    But how was this post


    Back witjen Murtey 819 Hy were ideged together he could she have experienced ?


    But how was this possible?


    Back when Murray and Lily were kidnapped together, how could she have experienced it?


    What exactly was going on?


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Seeing that Melissa did not say a word, her face was pale, and her forehead


    was


    sweating, Murray asked worriedly


    He quickly stepped forward and held Melissa¡®s sweaty hands tightly, ¡°Melissa, are you alright?¡± He


    sounded extremely nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡± Melissa nced at Murray and didn¡®t finish that sentence.


    She didn¡®t even know what was going on.


    Melissa hid her emotions and smiled. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡±


    But he was still worried. ¡°Really? Did Ryleigh tell you something?¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡®m fine. Or do you think I¡®m weaker than her?¡± Melissa pursed her lips.


    Murray didn¡®t ask any further after she said this. He continues to hold her hand when he says worried,


    ¡°Then you should go back and take some rest. You¡®ve been burned out for the sake of grandfather


    recently.¡±


    Hearing this, she immediately felt tired.


    She yawned, Then I¡®ll go home and rest. You can ask Jose to take care of grandpa. You haven¡®t fully


    recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°OK¡± Murray paused and leaned over slightly. His voice was extremely gentle as he whispered into her


    ear,


    ¡°Honey!


    His warm breath tickled Melissa. She blushed and red at him. ¡°What? We haven¡®t been engaged


    yet!¡±


    Murray¡®s face sank and he said faintly, ¡°Do you want our engagement to fail again?¡±


    Looking at him all serious, Melissa coughed lightly. I didn¡®t mean that. Don¡®t overthink it yourself. Hurry


    and go back!¡±


    Murray opened the door for her and Melissa got in the car


    Sitting in the shotgun seat, she was just about to put on the seat belt when he leaned over


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡® Melissa said seriously


    Murray¡®s eyes lit up with rage ¡®What do you think?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows when she met his burning gaze


    She knew what he wanted to do, but


    rernember that you told me this morning at the hospital that you like doing it privately I think that this


    car


    is private enough. I heard that it is very exciting to do it in the car. Why don¡®t we try it?¡± Murray looked


    around the car and his sexy lips curved into a smirk.


    Melissa instantly flushed.


    She was thinking of kissing, but Murray actually wanted to have sex!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 322

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 Can He Be More Explicit¡­


    ¡°Be serious! Drive now!¡± Melissa blushed and pushed him away.


    Murray stopped flirting with her when she was angry. He reached out to fasten her seat belt and


    chuckled.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He held the steering wheel tightly and sent Melissa to the apartment she had rented.


    Since the two wanted to put on a y, they could no longer live together.


    ¡°There we are.¡± Murray stopped and opened the door for Melissa.


    ¡°Just go. Don¡®t let anyone see you.¡± Melissa looked around. If Ryleigh saw this, then all her previous


    efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°What? You can¡®t wait to get rid of me?¡± Murray wouldn¡®t leave and held Melissa in his arms.


    ¡°No. If Ryleigh and the others see us, they¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Murray suddenly leaned over and kissed her red lips.


    Well¡­


    Although his injuries had not recovered, Murray was always thinking of taking advantage of her!


    Melissa suddenly blushed. She wanted to push him away, but he held her tightly.


    The familiar and nice scent of Melissa in his arms aroused him.


    What he wanted was more.


    However, now was not the time,


    ¡°Melissa, I can¡®t wait to have you.¡± Murray ended the hot kiss and rested his chin on Melissa¡®s


    forehead.


    Ah¡­


    This sounded brazen¡­


    Could he be more explicit..


    Melissa¡®s heart was racing. She pushed him into the car. ¡°Alright, alright, just go. If someone finds out,


    we¡®re done.¡±


    Murray was speechless.


    He was just kissing his fianc¨¦e. Why did it seem like he was having an affair?


    Melissa returned to her apartment Alter washing up, shey down to rest


    She was constantly recalling the scene that had happened in the bar parking lot


    ¡°Who was the little girl with a scar on her wrist¡°, she thought,


    Chapter 322 Can Helse More Explicit


    ¡°Was it Lily? Why was there such a scar on Ryleigh¡®s wrist? Was it fake?¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t see it clearly just now, but based on her intuition, the scar on Ryleigh¡®s wrist didn¡®t seem


    to be


    fake.


    She had to find a chance to take a closer look at it.


    While thinking about this, she fell asleep in a daze.


    In her dream, Melissa was being chased again.


    In the dark forest, she kept running and running¡­ Behind her was a group of fierce men chasing her.


    Ahead was the cliff!


    There was no way for her to run!


    The footsteps of the group behind her were getting closer and closer. Melissa was sweating anxiously.


    She slipped and fell!


    The feeling of weightlessness scared her.


    ¡°No!¡± Melissa cried out and suddenly woke up.


    She turned on the light and looked around. It was just a dream.


    Melissa rubbed her eyes in shock. She didn¡®t know why she had this dream again.


    Murray drove back to the hospital.


    When he arrived at Marc¡®s ward, he was still asleep while Jose was watching from the side.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, what are you doing here? Aren¡®t you going home to rest?¡± Jose saw Murray and stood up


    to ask respectfully.


    ¡°I want to stay with grandpa,¡± Murray said lightly.


    Marc finally woke up and all of his body indicators were gradually recovering. Murray was very


    delighted yet feeling guilty


    He was so busy with work that he ignored Marc¡®s health,


    Now that he had recovered, he wanted to spend more time staying with his grandfather.


    of all his closest people, Marc was so good to him, bui Sarah and ire¡­


    At the thought of these two women poisoning his grandpa for their selfish reasons to get rid of Melissa,


    Murray became gloomy


    He didn¡®t understand why Sarah and ire could be sa cruel


    With a sullen face, Murray silently walked to the sofa andid down,


    Chapter 322 Can He De More Explicit


    Jose didn¡®t ask much and quickly covered him with a nket.


    Looking at his brows that were still frowning even when he was sleeping, Jose sighed deeply


    It was tough


    He had never thought that Sarah and ire would do this to Marc.


    Jose had watched Murray grow up. Now that his mother and his cousin were locked up, how would


    Murray face the two of them?


    After all, they were family. That would be difficult for him to deal with.


    He must be sad.


    Jose was also distressed.


    Perhaps he was really too tired these days. Murray slept until noon the next day.


    He vaguely heard the voice of the young woman.


    Melissa?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Ryleigh sitting next to Marc¡®s bed. ¡°Mr. Marc, I made you lunch.


    Could I offer you a taste?¡±


    The woman was very happy to see Murray wake up. Meanwhile, she saw the disappointment in his


    eyes.


    ¡°what was he disappointed at? she thought.


    ¡°He was probably thinking about that bitch Melissa!¡±


    Thinking of her, made Ryleigh jealous.


    Melissa set her up so that Murray thought that she was lying to him. That was why Murray was


    disappointed


    in her.


    Ryleigh had to think of a way to make things right!


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and pretended to be sensible, as if she had forgotten what


    happened in the hotelst night.


    She asked sweetly, ¡°Murray, you¡®re awake?


    Ryleigh handed the bowl to Jose She got up and walked to Murray


    ¡°Murray, I went to thepany to find you and you were not there Alex told me that he was here to


    take care of grandpa I¡®m worried about you, so I made lunch for you and grandpa¡®


    Ryleigh walked to the sofa and sat down, opening the lunch boxes in front of Murray


    She made a few delicious dishes. It could be seen that she seemed to be virtuous.


    Murray nced down and said nothing Chapter 322 Can He Be More Expo


    Marc was deep in thought when he found Ryleigh walking to Murray after she saw him wake up


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Marc had seen through everything, but he remained calm.


    He didn¡®t care much about the matters of the younger generation.


    Marc believed that his grandson could solve it by himself.


    Murray said in a husky voice, ¡°No need, Jose. Go to the hospital canteen and bring me food. Maybe he


    kind of got cold after falling asleep on the sofa at night.


    Hearing this, made Ryleigh upset. ¡°How could you treat me like this?¡± She thought, ¡°Murray, I made


    food for you. Why did you let Jose go to the canteen?¡± With a pale face, she bit her lower lip filled with


    grievanca

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 323

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 She Wouldn¡¯t Back Down!


    Murray¡®s indifferent gaze fell on Ryleigh. ¡°If you feel wronged, you don¡®t have toe here. No one


    needs your care.¡± He frowned and said insensibly.


    ¡°Murray, are you still angry with me¡­¡± She lowered her head, her voice trembling as she whispered.


    She knew Murray was mad at her framing his fianc¨¦e.


    But that was a trap that Melissa set up to frame her.


    Melissa!


    Ryleigh would not let Melissa get away with it!


    The woman was furious, but she pretended to be calm in front of Murray.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°Murray, I really saw Melissa and Jaylin were together yesterday. I filmed it. Melissa must have


    discovered me, so¡­¡± Ryleigh¡®s eyes turned red and she cried. She looked weak and needy.


    However, Murray turned a blind eye to it. With a sullen face, he interrupted her impatiently. ¡°I don¡®t want


    to mention what happened yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡®ll go and get you some food.¡± Jose finds an excuse to leave after witnessing the scene.


    Ryleigh cried for a long time while grasping the hem of her clothes tightly. She had practiced how to


    sound vulnerable countless times in front of the mirror.


    However, Murray was indifferent. Even that damn old man on the bed did not say aything, either!


    This made her twist even more. She didn¡®t see thising.


    She had personally cooked so many dishes and sent them over, but he actually did not speak up for


    her! It was such a waste of time!


    Ryleigh could only cover it up by herself. She awkwardly packed the lunch boxes on the coffee table


    and put


    them into her bag.


    She looked at Murray and wanted to say something but she didn¡®t. She just turned to his grandfather


    and said, ¡°Mr. Marc, I¡®ll be leaving then. Take care of yourself and I¡®lle to visit you next time.¡±


    After that, she left walking slowly to the exit


    She was expecting Murray to stop her.


    But when she reached the door, he didn¡¯t call her¡­


    Ryleigh bil her lower lip and put on a frowny face. It seemed that she had to make a big move


    If not, Melissa would get her way!


    Thinking of the harsh words that Meliosa had said in front of her today and Murray¡®s attitude, she fightly


    held


    She wouldn¡®t back down!


    Suddenly Ryleigh stumbled and almost fell.


    She held the door frame and covered her mouth coughing violently.


    The smell of blood spread out.


    In a trance, Ryleigh fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    When a nurse passed by the door and saw this, she quickly went over to check. ¡°Hello? Are you


    alright?¡±


    Murray seemed to be shocked by this. He suspected, hesitating for a moment, and finally walked over.


    ¡°Lily, what¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Murray, I, I¡­¡± Seeing that he finally cared about her, Ryleigh was happy. She took his hand and


    wanted to say


    something, but she coughed intensively again.


    Her face turned pale. She looked up at Murray and said weakly, ¡°Murray, I feel terrible. I¡®m gonna die.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Lily, you won¡®t die!¡± Murray was anxious to see this. ¡°Lily, you will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Murray, thank you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, her head tilted and she fainted.


    The nurse called someone over to carry her onto a stretcher, sending her to the emergency room.


    Murray strode over.


    Melissa had told him that Ryleigh might not be Lily.


    But before there was evidence, he still cared about her.


    After all, Ryleigh was right about the details of their kidnapping. What if she was really Lily¡­


    The nurse asked as Murray was deep in thought, Mr. Gibson, do you know the patient¡®s family?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Murray looked up and nced at her.


    The nurse knew he was a big shot and said with caution, ¡°She is in a very bad condition. The doctor


    said that arge shadow has been found in her stomach. Maybe it¡®s a tumor. Now we have to conduct


    aprehensive examination, so we need a family member to sign it.¡±


    ¡®Just go check it out.¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°OK, Mr. Gibson, I understand.¡± The nurse nodded.


    With that said, the nurse returned where she came from.


    Ryleigh was out of the ernergency room with a pale face until dusk was approaching


    ¡°How¡®s she doing?* Murray nced at her. She was still unconscious


    Chapter 323 She wouldn¡®t Back Down


    The doctor sighed, his tone full of regret. ¡°Mr. Gibson, the result hase out. The patient has


    advanced stomach cancer and can only undergo chemotherapy conservatively. She can still live for


    about two years. If she fails to receive treatment, there will only be one month left.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry to tell you this,¡±


    Advanced stomach cancer?


    Murray was astonished.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, what do you think we should do?¡± The doctor asked cautiously.


    ¡°It¡®s up to her to decide what kind of treatment to choose,¡± Murray replied.


    Ryleigh was just a lifesaver for him, and he had no feelings for her now.


    The only thing he could do was do whatever she wanted while she is still alive.


    ¡°OK. She will wake up in a while. I think it¡®s better for you to tell her about it.¡±


    With that being said, the doctor left.


    Murray pushed the door and entered the ward. Because of the anesthetic, Ryleigh hadn¡®t woken up.


    ¡°Are you really Lily?¡± Looking at the woman lying on the hospital bed, he slightly narrowed his eyes.


    The girl from eight years ago came to his mind.


    However, he didn¡®t find this woman simr to Lily at all.


    His face sank while he walked back out of the ward.


    Murray drove to the Gibson Corporation. Because he had previously saved Melissa from falling off the


    cliff, he had not been to the office these days.


    When he arrived he called Alex over. ¡°How is thepany?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine. He replied respectfully. After a pause, he hesitated. ¡°It¡®s just¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 324

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 324


    Chapter 324 I Miss You, Meli


    ¡°Just get to the point!¡® Murray said in a cold voice.


    Alex looked serious. ¡°It¡®s just that the BPL Group has been plotting against us. They suffered a loss in


    the North Bay Project, so I think they won¡®t let it go.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Murray said through narrowed eyes.


    Sebastian had been against the Gibson Corporation for a long time.


    He didn¡®t just aim at the North Bay Project,


    The photos that Melissa showed to him indicated that Ryleigh and Sebastian had known each other


    when they were in Geormia. Murray¡®s face turned colder as he thought of this.


    ¡°You go out first and continue to keep an eye on the BPL Group,¡± Murray said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson.¡± Alex nodded.


    He was walking to the door when Murray¡®s clear voice sounded behind him, ¡°Did Melissae to work


    today?¡±


    Alex stopped and quickly turned to reply. ¡°Yes.¡±


    His face softened instantly, which surprised Alex, making him think that Melissa was indeed very


    important to Murray!


    Melissa was looking through thetest designs submitted by the department for ¡°Ice and Fire¡± and


    could not help but shake her head.


    Jessie didn¡®t make any progress.


    She had asked her employee to change the designs, but Jessie didn¡®t do as she said, on the contrary,


    she


    made them worse.


    Melissa then decided to do it herself when suddenly the phone on her desk rang.


    She looked down and saw it was Murray calling.


    She picked up the phone and his sexy voice was heard over it. ¡°Come to my office.¡±


    Melissa replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She hung up and took the elevator to Murray¡®s office on the 18th floor.


    She knocked at the door but there was no response inside.


    Melissa was wondering what happened when the door opened and Murray¡®s tall and slender figure


    appeared in front of her


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    He spoke in a low voice and pulled Melissa in directly


    He shut the door and then pressed her against it with his hands on both sides of her body, he looked


    down at her with deep eyes


    ¡°I miss you, Meli,¡± Murray whispered in her car


    Melissa remained silent


    She felt nervous when looking at his eyes,


    That was why he called her toe here


    ¡°It¡®s working hours now, so we¡®d better not talk about private ars,¡± Melissa cleared her throat and said


    seriously


    ¡°You didn¡®t miss me at all, did you?¡± Murray¡®s eyes darkened.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Before Melissa could finish her words, Murray suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Melissa had wanted to push him away, but he did not move at all and kissed her more passionately,


    stucking his tongue down her throat and kissing her allectionately and gently


    Melissa failed to resist and subconsciously put her hands around his neck, leaving him more excited


    The atmosphere in the office was extremely intimate,


    After a long time, Murray finished the kiss reluctantly


    Melissa gasped for breath ring at him. ¡°How could you do this?¡±


    ¡°You¡®re my fianc¨¦e. Of course, I could kiss you!¡± Murray chuckled,


    ¡°Don¡®t try to defend yourself.¡± Melissa pushed him away and sat on the sofa.


    Her heart was still beating fast because of the kiss.


    Murray strode over and sat down beside Melissa. He threw an arm around her shoulders and


    whispered in


    her ear, ¡°A kiss isn¡®t enough. Do you want to try something else?¡±


    Melissa was shocked to hear this,


    ¡°Alright, let¡®s get down to business. Why did you call me here?¡± she hurriedly changed the subject.


    She wondered how Murray got like this.


    If she didn¡®t stop himn in time, he might cross the line


    Murray stopped joking and leaned against the s, saying seriously, ¡°Ryleigh is in the terminal stage of


    gastric cancer


    ¡°What?¡® Melissa asked in disbelief


    ¡°The terminal stage of gastric cancer?


    Ryleigh looked pretty good a few days ago.


    But now Murray said that she was terminally ill.


    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Melissa tilted her head and looked at Murray.


    ¡°That¡®s what the doctor said,¡± Murray replied lightly.


    ¡°Something might be wrong with this,¡± Melissa thought.


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡®t worry. If she really got sick, let¡®s find doctors to treat her.¡± He rubbed his eyebrows.


    ¡°But your n¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡®t change! You can go to the hospital to see her after work,¡± Melissa said coldly.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Murray cast her a nce.


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Melissa blinked meaningfully.


    He drove to the hospital after work.


    When he arrived, Murray walked to Ryleigh¡®s ward, she had already woken up.


    Murray pushed the door open and entered.


    Seeing him, Ryleigh¡®s pale face, immediately sat up in bed. ¡°What¡®s wrong with me, Ray?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man stood aside and looked down at her, his hands in his pockets.


    He suddenly thought of Melissa¡®s words.


    Ryleigh¡®s disease was unexpected.


    ¡°You are sick, Lily. The doctor said that you are in the terminal stage of stomach cancer,¡± Murray said


    indifferently


    ¡°What?¡± Ryleigh was shocked with her eyes wide open. ¡°The terminal stage of stomach cancer¡­


    ¡°No, that¡®s impossible!¡± Her eyes immediately turned red, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    She cried sadly for a long time before looking up at Murray pitifully. ¡°Am I going to die? I don¡®t want to


    die.¡±


    Murray stood in front of her and thought of what Melissa said again.


    ¡°Lily, don¡®t you know that you¡®re in poor health?¡± he asked seriously,


    Ryleigh had always been healthy and wouldn¡®t get sick suddenly


    But now she was diagnosed with advanced stomach cancer


    Hearing the question, the woman lowered her head and said sorrowfully, ¡®Do you think I lied to you


    about the disease?


    The tears flowed down and wetted the white sheets


    ¡°I know I have made a lot of mistakes and you don¡®t trust me anymore, but how could I lie to you about


    something like this?¡±


    Ryleigh grabbed the quilt tightly. ¡°It doesn¡®t matter if you don¡®t believe me. You can go and I¡®ll be here


    alone waiting for death.¡±


    Murray did not show mercy to Ryleigh as she had thought. He just frowned and said, ¡°The doctor said


    that you still have two years to live if you receive chemotherapy, and only have one month left if not. No


    matter which choice you make, I¡®ll try my best to give you what you want for the rest of your life.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 325

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 325


    Chapter 325 He Likes to Seo Her Getting Jealous


    After Murray finished instructing, he was to leave,


    ¡°I don¡®t want chemotherapy.¡±


    Ryleigh coughed violently and said with some difficulty, ¡°My hair will fall after the chemotherapy, and I


    will be an ugly woman. I don¡®t want that¡­ Murray, aren¡®t you going to get engaged to Melissa


    soon? I want to see you two married with my charm. I don¡®t want to be eye¨Ccatching in that way at your


    wedding.


    ¡°I want to see you happy.¡±


    Murray turned around and stared at Ryleigh who was covering her mouth and coughing nonstop. Blood


    seeped out of her fingertips bit by bit. Her skin was now so pale that it was almost transparent.


    She didn¡®t seem to put on an act¡­


    set


    on an act.


    Thinking of Melissa¡®s words, Murray returned to the bedside standing next to her. ¡°Since you chose not


    to undergo chemotherapy, it¡®s fine. You can attend my wedding. Have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Murray, can I hug you?¡±


    Ryleigh looked up, her infatuated gaze falling on his good¨Clooking face. She cautiously said, ¡°I know


    my love for you has brought you trouble, but now I am about to die. Just see the hug as me letting go of


    my feelings for you.¡±


    When Ryleigh said this, she nced at the door.


    She saw a person there, and if she was right, that person was Melissa.


    Murray slightly narrowed his eyes filled withplicated emotions.


    The man didn¡®t speak, so Ryleigh thought that he agreed. She reached out wrapping her arms around


    his waist, and leaned her head on him.


    ¡°Murray, I hope you can forgive me,¡± she said with reluctance.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Melissa¡®s voice suddenly rang out in the room. Her face was filled with disbelief as she questioned the


    two people in front of her.


    On her face was the anger that stemmed from being betrayed,


    Ryleigh let go of Murray, panicked, as if they had done something to let Melissa down


    She remembered that the couple had fallen out with each other before Although she failed to catch the


    adulterous scene, she saw the quarrel with her own eyes


    She wanted to make their anger stronger


    Ryleigh grabbed the quilt tightly and looked at Melissa cautiously Melissa don¡®t me Murray, it¡®s all


    my fault. I was the one who wanted to hug him I was sick, and he just wanted tofort me


    Chapter 25 Most H


    indi


    ¡°Do you have to hug him to getfort?¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡®s great. If you can¡®t have heartfelt feelings for me, I will rather not ask for it. Murray, just


    forget about our engagement!¡± Melissa red at him.


    She angrily turned around and left after saying this.


    ¡°You don¡®t believe me?¡± Murray stepped forward and pulled her back sounding displeased it was


    obvious that he was furious at her questioning.


    ¡°Murray, I saw you holding another woman instead of me in your arms. How can you question me?


    How ridiculous!¡±


    Melissa angrily pushed him away, ¡°Just be with your Lily!¡±


    ¡°Murray, don¡®t be angry with Melissa. It¡®s all my fault. I am going to die, but I stirred things up between


    you. I am a sinner¡­¡±


    Ryleigh got down from the bed and grabbed Melissa¡®s hand. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t worry. I am unable to


    live After I die, I will return Murray to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by returning him to me?¡± Melissa sneered and shook off her hand. ¡°Do you mean


    that I am picking up something you don¡®t want?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    However, Melissa did not expect that Ryleigh would fall to the ground. The coughed incessantly and


    drops of


    blood sprinkled on the ground.


    ¡°I don¡®t mean that. I just don¡®t want to make things difficult for Murray. I don¡®t want you two to quarrel


    because of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Murray roared in a low voice.


    Ryleigh and Melissa were stunned.


    He helped her up from the ground and looked coldly at his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Melissa, Lily is a dying person yet


    you still want to argue with her! Aren¡®t you too narrow¨Cminded?¡±


    ¡°Narrow¨Cminded?¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you think like that, then I¡®ll leave you two alone!¡±


    She left stunned and furious.


    ¡°Kaff!¡±


    Ryleigh pushed Murray anxiously, ¡°Murray, don¡®t hate Melissa because of me. She is a good woman,


    and she just had a misunderstanding. Hurry up and pacify her. I want to see you two happy with each


    other¡­¡±


    She continued to cough blood as she spoke. Chapter 325 He Likes to See Her Getting Jealous


    However, she was so happy in her heart that she wanted tough. It seemed that she had made the


    right


    n.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    No matter what wrongdoing she had done and how important Melissa was, she would notpete with


    Ryleigh, a dying person!


    As long as she put in more effort, Murray would be hers sooner orter!


    ¡°Alright then.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡®ll visit you again when I have time.¡±


    After Murray finished speaking, he turned and left the ward.


    Ryleigh widened her eyes, her pale face full of astonishment.


    Shouldn¡®t he stay with her ording to the n?


    Why did he follow Melissa¡®s words and go for her?


    It seemed that Ryleigh hadn¡®t made things worse, and Melissa still had a chance!


    She took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were filled with


    viciousness.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Melissa walked calmly. She did not seem to be furious, and there was


    even a faint smile in her eyes.


    A man grabbed her hand with his big palm, and in her ear was Murray¡®s clear voice. ¡°It¡®s our first time


    putting on an act. You were amazing.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows and said confidently. ¡°I¡®m good at acting. Don¡®t forget that I¡®m the boss of


    Star Entertainment.¡±


    They had just quarreled in front of Ryleigh, but it was just an act.


    She just wanted Ryleigh to think that she had seeded so that she would do crazier things. At that


    time,


    she would give herself away.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡®s not Lily?¡± Murray was deep in thought, and by his gaze he still had doubts.


    ¡°What? Do you feel heartbroken for her?¡±


    Melissa stopped in her tracks and looked up at him with her ck eyes, showing her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°If you think like that, hurry up and go back to be with her.¡±


    The man looked at her envious look with a smile. He liked to see her getting jealous.


    ¡°If I cared, I wouldn¡®t have acted along with you.¡± Murray leaned over and smirked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Melissa was lost for words.


    ¡°I am not! Don¡®t think highly of yourself.¡± Melissa red at him


    ikes to See Her Gelin telua


    The next moment, Murray kissed her.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 326

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 She Has a Helper


    ¡°That¡®s enough. Stop making a fuss.¡± Melissa took a step back to avoid the kiss.


    They stopped in front of Marc¡®s ward. She carefully recalled the scene where she saw Ryleigh. ¡°If I¡®m


    right, she is not sick.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murray smiled and asked.


    Melissa muttered to herself, ¡°I can tell if she is sick by reading her face. Although she is pale, her eyes


    are clear, and she could walk steadily. The blood she spat out didn¡®t smell right. To deceive you, she


    has put in a lot of effort such as bribing the doctors and nurses and using artificial blood.¡±


    When Murray heard this, his heart sank. Ryleigh alone couldn¡®t do so many things.


    So¡­


    ¡°She has a helper,¡± He deduces in a low voice.


    ¡°You guessed it.¡± Melissa was not surprised. Even she knew what was happening, so it would not be


    difficult for Murray to figure it out.


    Melissa looked up at him, ¡°If Ryleigh is not Lily but knows so much about her, you will be able to find


    your Lily when you find out about her and her helper.¡± ¡¤


    Murray noticed that Melissa used the phrase ¡°your Lily¡°, so he knew that she was jealous again.


    He tightened his grip on her taking a step forward to get near her. ¡°What¡®s wrong? Do you not believe


    my love for you?¡±


    ¡°Not quite. It¡®s just that I don¡®t know what men are thinking. Since you are good to Ryleigh because you


    thought she was Lily, you may do the same to the true Lily¡­¡±


    She hadn¡®t finished speaking when Murray pressed his lips against hers leaving the words stuck in


    Melissa¡®s


    mouth.


    He held her in his arms and kissed her passionately, taking away his fianc¨¦e sobriety. She had to lean


    against his arms and ept the strong, overbearing and wild kiss.


    It had a hint of punishment and Melissa still suspected his feelings for her.


    Murray increased his strength still holding her head with both hands and opened her lips with his


    tongue to suck and entangle with hers as if he was to swallow her.


    The woman gasped in pain as if she had just been electrocuted.


    Melissa finally managed to catch her breath, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Seeing her like this, Murray immediately softened his actions and kissed her more and more gently,


    and soon, Melissa felt aplicated feeling flooding her


    Melissa was shy, but she feltfortable and wanted more kisses


    Chapter 326 She Hosa Helper


    1/3


    ¡°God, how can I have such a thought..¡°Melissa¡®s face turned red with the idea.


    After some time, Murray let go of her.


    If it wasn¡®t for the fact that they were at Marc¡®s ward, he wouldn¡®t have let her go so soon.


    She blushed and leaned against his chest.


    ¡°Can you not kiss me in such a ce? If Grandpaes out and sees it, it will be awkward.¡± Melissa


    could not help ming him.


    ¡°I think Grandpa will be happy to see it.¡± Murray was in a good mood at the moment, the smile on his


    face softened his usual cold countenance.


    Melissa went speechless at his words.


    She turned to look at the door and knocked on it. ¡°Come in.¡± Marc¡®s voice sounded from inside.


    The door opened, and ra said respectfully to them, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Gibson.¡±


    Murray was satisfied with the way she addressed Melissa. He held his fianc¨¦e¡®s hand and walked


    inside.


    Marc was leaning against the bed and reading the newspaper. He had sses and looked kind.


    When the grandfather saw them, he immediately put down the news and took off his sses. He


    smiled brightly and greeted, ¡°Melissa,e here and take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Marc, how do you feel?¡± She let her hand be held by the old man and sat down next to the bed.


    ¡°I feel much better now. After you treated me, I felt much swifter and less pressure,¡± Marc said briskly.


    Melissa grabbed the old man¡®s hand and put it on the quilt. Her voice was soft and pleasant. ¡°That¡®s so


    good. Grandpa, I will take your pulse again so that I can understand your physical condition.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Marc couldn¡®t help smiling when he sensed her consideration.


    He nced at Murray standing in the corner, ¡°How is it? The fianc¨¦e I picked for you isn¡®t bad, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows, ¡°The old is always right.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips. What were they two talking about? Could they change the topic?


    She pretended not to hear anything and lowered her head to concentrate on taking Marc¡®s pulse.


    Murray¡®s gaze fell on Melissa,


    It was said that men who were working seriously attracted the attention of women.


    It was also the case for men when women focused on their job.


    Murray looked at Melissa¡®s profile She had exquisite and delicate facial features and fair and clean skin


    Me was obsessed in an instant


    He could not wait to marry her.


    His wife would only be Melissa!


    He was so focused on her that he didnt even notice when Joseph entered the room


    A few minutester, Melissa finished taking the old man¡®s pulse She gently put his hand down and let


    out a sigh of relief. ¡°Marc, your pulse is stable Other than your weak health because of the long illness,


    there is nothing serious Take good care of yourself, and you will slowly recover¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mare took her hand and sighed.


    He came back from the verge of death. If it wasn¡®t for Dr. Hanson and Melissa, he probably wouldn¡®t


    have survived this


    You dont have to, Marc, with me here, you will live a long life!¡± She returned the grip in her hand


    *Along life is not what I want, I just hope to see you marry Murray and give birth to a great grandson.


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile


    *A great granddaughter is fine! Marc was afraid that Melissa would think that he valued boys more than


    girls, so he added this


    ¡°Marc what are you talking about? How can it be so fast?¡® Melissa was a little embarrassed


    Not at all Murray strode over to Melissa and looked down at her, I can¡®t wait a moment


    Melissa was lost for words


    Could they stop talking about this topic? It was too embarrassing

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 327

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 A Good Day


    Talking about marriage, Jose was pleased. ¡°Melissa and Murray getting engaged is a good thing. But


    they don¡®t have enough time. I invited a pastor to help find a good date for their engagement. The most


    recent one is at the end of this month. They can get engaged then.¡± He chatted with Marc.


    The old man was so delighted that he couldn¡®t stop grinning. ¡°Great! Once they are engaged, their


    wedding day won¡®t be far away.¡±


    Melissa nced at Murray only to find he was staring at her gently,


    ¡°Meli, leave the engagement to us. You don¡®t have to worry.¡± Marc reassured a bit concerned.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, grandpa. Everything will be fine.¡± She knew what was on his mind. Marc was still haunted


    by the memories of her announcing that she would cancel the engagement.


    Hearing this, the grandfather was relieved.


    Ryleigh had nned to gain Marc¡®s sympathy. But when she reached the ward, she overheard their


    conversation and clenched her fists in anger.


    With Marc being around, Murray and Melissa wouldn¡®t have any misunderstandings no matter how


    hard she


    tried.


    They just had a big fight. But now they were no longer mad at each other as Marc helped them resolve


    the dispute. They were even talking about their engagement.


    ¡°That slut, Melissa. Who knew what trick she used to coax Marc!¡± Ryleigh had to find a way.


    Murray was her man and she would never let Melissa steal him away from her!


    She cursed Melissa quietly and returned to her ward.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes as she seemed to have seen a figure by the door.


    If she wasn¡®t mistaken, it was Ryleigh.


    Having been diagnosed with stage 4 stomach cancer and she was still hanging around.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Murray frowned when he caught her staring at the door.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Melissa said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Then, it¡®s a deal. You¡®ll get engaged at the end of the month.¡± Marc¡®s gaze fixed on the couple.


    ¡°Sure. I¡®m fine with it.¡± A smile came to Murray¡®s lips.


    He wouldn¡®t allow anything to go wrong this time, he would give Melissa a grand,vish engagement.


    Having sent his fianc¨¦e home, Murray drove back to Gibson¡®s vi.


    It had been a long time since he came back


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡®re back,¡± Jane said respectfully. Chapter 327 A Good Day


    Murray nodded at her before walking to the second floor.


    Sarah and ire were waiting anxiously in a room on the second floor.


    After their plot was exposed by Melissa, Murray asked the bodyguards to bring them back to Gibson¡®s


    vi and put them under house arrest.


    ¡°ire, do you think Murray will be so heartless that he¡®s going to lock us up forever?¡± Sarah asked,


    concerned.


    ¡°You are his mother! When his anger dissipates, he will let us out.¡± ireforted her.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Sarah sighed.


    ¡°It¡®s all Melissa¡®s fault. That slut!¡± Thinking about Melissa, ire felt she was burned with jealousy. ¡°If it


    hadn¡®t been for her, Murray wouldn¡®t have treated us this way!¡±


    ¡°You¡®re right, ire!¡± Sarah nodded. ¡°Ever since Melissa came here, the family has been in a mess.


    Murray must have been enchanted by her. He doesn¡®t care about me anymore. I¡®m his mom!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± ire gritted her teeth. ¡°If they got married, I¡¯m afraid we are going to be locked here


    forever!¡±


    ¡°This can¡®t happen! I won¡®t let them get married!¡± Sarah said angrily.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Thinking about what Melissa had done, Sarah ¡®clenched her fists until her knuckles were white.


    She couldn¡®t imagine what a miserable life she would live if Melissa married Murray and had a say in


    Gibson¡®s family.


    She would ask Murray to deal with her.


    Taking a deep breath, Sarah promised that she would never allow it to happen!


    ¡°Don¡®t be angry, Sarah. I¡®ll get you some water.¡± ire pretended to care about her.


    The moment she opened the door, ire saw the hunky man she had long wanted to see.


    ire froze for a moment, before happily saying, ¡°Murray!¡±


    Ever since they were put under house arrest, Murray had nevere to see them and refused to pick


    up their calls.


    Now that he was here, did it mean that he wasn¡®t mad at them anymore?


    ¡°Murray, you¡®re here.¡± Sarah was delighted.


    Stepping into the room, the man announced emotionless, ¡°I¡®m here to tell you that Melissa and I are


    going to be engaged.¡±


    ¡°What? Sarah and ire said in unison, shocked.


    ¡°No way!¡® Sarah shouted


    ¡°No one can¡®t change my mind,¡± He said, his cold gaze falling on Sarah,


    ¡°Murray, what do you see in Melissa? Why do you go against me for her? You locked me and ire up


    for her! We are your family!¡± Sarah said furiously.


    Murray frowned. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Family? Isn¡®t grandpa your


    family?


    You nearly killed him for your selfish desires!¡±


    ¡°Murray, we¡®re wronged!¡± ire¡®s eyes glinted with shrewdness. She grabbed Murray¡®s arm and said


    tearfully,


    ¡°We were forced!¡±


    Murray snorted, not buying her story


    ¡°It is true! It was Jim who forced us to do this! He threatened us, saying he would kill us if we didn¡®t do it


    for him.¡± ire bit her lip.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray nced at her.


    ire nodded, ¡°Please believe me. Jim hated Marc for driving him out of the family, so he took


    revenge. We didn¡®t have a choice. Jim mailed the poison to me. You can check it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I only know it was you who poisoned grandpa!¡± Murray¡®s voice was icy cold, disappointed with Sarah


    and


    ire.


    However, since ire said she was forced by him, Jim was probably involved as well.


    After all, he had always held a grudge against the Gibson family.


    ire didn¡®t lie. The poison might have been given to her by Jim.


    Now, Jim had be Sebastian¡¯s sidekick. Was Sebastian the mastermind behind the plot?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 328

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 Conniving Little Bitch


    The next day, when Melissa and Murray got off work, they went to the hospital to visit Marc.


    The woman pushed the door open and saw Dr. White doing a routine check on him.


    Seeing the couple, the doctor stood up and greeted them, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen, nice to see you


    here.¡±


    ¡°How is Marc?¡± Melissa asked with concern.


    ¡°He just had a check¨Cup. All the indicators are fine,¡± Dr. White replied.


    ¡°Great.¡± She was pleased.


    It seemed that Luca was right. Marc was getting better.


    It shouldn¡®t take long for him to fully recover.


    ¨C ¡°Murray, Meli, you are here. I feel much better now. I¡®ll be discharged very soon,¡± The old man said.


    ¡°Marc, you should stay here for a few more days. Have enough rest.¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    But Marc replied, a bit upset, ¡°I¡®m so bored. Staying in the hospital makes me sick. Besides, you are


    getting engaged at the end of the month. I have to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡®t worry. Leave the preparation to me. Just stay in the hospital and have more rest. I


    will help you check out when you fully recover.¡± Murray said, drawing closer to Marc.


    Since they insisted, Marc budged.


    He talked to them about the engagement until he got tired.


    ¡°Grandfather, we need to leave. Take care,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°Alright, go out and have some fun.¡± Marc nodded. He was also delighted to see them bonding.


    Melissa and Murray had juste out of the ward when they saw a nurse running toward them.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, emergency!¡± The nurse shouted in panic.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± He asked confused.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia is trying to jump off the building!¡± The nurse gasped as she stared cautiously at Murray.


    Ryleigh was killing herself?


    Melissa twitched her lips. She knew Ryleigh, that conniving little bitch, would do something


    Murray glimpsed at his bride to be, frowning.


    ¡°Go take a look,¡± Melissa said, narrowing her eyes


    The woman must have gotten desperate after she overheard their engagement


    She said she had stage four stomach cancer and then tried tomit suicide. What was next? Chapter


    328 Conniving Little Bitch


    The corners of Melissa¡®s mouth curled into a sarcastic amilo.


    Ryleigh was getting impatient.


    The more anxious she was, the dumber things she would do, and the more loopholes she would create


    The truth was about to be exposed,


    The couple followed the nurse to the rooftop and saw Ryleigh standing on the edge in a gown with blue


    and white stripes.


    Below the building was a crowd, pointing at her and discussing. All eyes fell on Ryleigh.


    ¡°Look, someone is going to jump off the building¡±


    ¡°It¡®s dangerous. Come down now!¡±


    ¡°Hey, that woman looks familiar. She¡®s Mr. Gibson¡®s first love, Ms. Sofia I read about her on the


    Inte.¡±


    ¡°It is her. Why is she trying to jump off the building?¡±


    The nurse turned pale, ¡°Mr. Gibson, please do something. Talk to Ms. Sofia We¡®ve tried everything, but


    she didn¡®t listen to us. We have already called the police. But can you please talk to her?¡±


    Melissa watched it coldly and gave Murray a look.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray¡®s tone was deep. He carefully took a few steps towards Ryleigh.


    ¡°What are you doing? Come down!¡± He said steady as he stared at Ryleigh¡®s back.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± She turned around. Her face was pale, and her eyes glinted with


    bitterness


    The woman looked at Melissa standing not far away. Ryleigh¡®s eyes were full of tears. ¡°Murray, just let


    me die! My days are numbered, anyway. Melissa will not quarrel with you anymore. Thate to see you


    fight because of me. I don¡®t want to be a hurdle for you.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be mad at Murray, please. It¡®s all my fault. He is just too worried about me.¡±


    Ryleigh begged, with her gaze fixed on Melissa, as if she had done something bad to her.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    When she was pleading, the doctors and nurses, who were here to persuade Ryleigh, all stared at


    Melissa in disdain.


    These people had been following the news and read a lot about their entanglement


    Now Ryleigh was ying the victim, trying to win people¡®s sympathy


    Human psychology was intriguing, as people would often show sympathy to the vulnerable no matter


    whose fault it was


    ¡°So, you were saying I stole your man?¡® Melissa remained calm, holding her arms and raising her


    eyebrows al


    her


    Other women would get mad if they were in the same circumstance. But Melissa was an exception


    Ryleigh hid her hatred, took a deep breath, and told herself to be calm.


    As she made up her mind, there was no way of going back.


    She must get what she wanted today!


    ¡°No. That¡®s not what I meant. How could Murray be mine?¡± Ryleigh looked at him, her eyes filled with


    infatuation,


    Her gaze was so intent that everyone could tell she had feelings for him.


    ¡°Ryleigh¡­¡± Murray was getting impatient.


    He squinted at Melissa, who was wearing a yful smile. Then, he said to Ryleigh softly, ¡°Come down,


    please. It¡®s too dangerous up there. I never thought that you were a burden to me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Ryleigh did not see the interaction between Murray and Melissa. She thought her trick worked


    and Murray backed down. The thought lifted her mood.


    ¡°Murray, will you leave me?¡± she asked poorly, biting her lips.


    ¡°Never.¡± Murray curled up his lips, putting on a gentle look.


    Ryleigh heart pounded in excitement, but she still pretended to be sad. ¡°Forget it, Murray. It¡®s too


    painful to live a life. I wanted to congratte you and Melissa, but I can¡®t do it. I¡®m in sorrow.¡±


    After a brief pause, Ryleigh continued, sobbing, ¡°I don¡®t understand. I was the one who met you first.


    You said that you would marry me when you grew up. Maybe I made too many mistakes. That¡®s why


    I¡®m punished.¡±


    As she spoke, she took several steps back in despair until she was on the very edge of the rooftop


    Ryleigh was so frail that it was as if she would be blown down the building by a gust of wind.


    She was only a step away from falling from it.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 329

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 The Show Continues


    When the nurses and doctors saw this, they were frightened and trembled as they advised Murray, ¡®M


    Gibson, you should say something to arouse Ms. Sofia¡¯s desire for life. As for the rest, you can talk


    about it after shees down!


    ¡°Murray, we will break up if you say anything!¡± Melissa said ruthlessly with a cold face


    The nurse beside them was annoyed, ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡¯s about Ms. Sofia¡¯s life. Do you want her to die?


    *So should I let her take my fianc¨¦ away?¡± Melissa retorted back without hesitation.


    The nurse was speechless.


    Ryleigh stood there in a daze. She did not expect Melissa to be so fearless.


    She clenched her fists in secret thinking, ¡°that bitch Melissa is provoking me!


    I have to win!¡±


    Ryleigh gritted her teeth and prepared to go to the edge. She had to push Murray harder.


    She didn¡¯t believe that he could watch her jump off the building!


    After all, she was Lily!


    She was the girl who had saved him eight years ago!


    Even if Murray didn¡¯t love her, he still owed her!


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh took a deep breath and moved to the edge of the rooftop. Her eyes were red


    and full of tears ¡°Ray, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to bother you anymore. I hope I can be your beloved one in


    the next life


    Seeing that Ryleigh was about to jump off, Murray strode forward. ¡°Lily,e down.¡±


    ¡®No, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I don¡¯t want Ms. Eugen to get mad at you because of


    me She bit her pale lips as tears streamed down her cheeks. Everyone who saw this would feel sorry


    for her.


    Murray frowned as his deep gaze fell on his fia, ¡°Melissa, be nice to Lily. She only has one month left.


    Please postpone our engagement. Let me stay with her during this period of time.¡±


    *Stay with her? Melissa sneered ¡°Murray, you are so ridiculous. Do youpromise because Ryleigh


    threatens you with her life?


    ¡°Or is it because you have never forgotten her?


    ¡®That¡¯s night, she is lily, the one you have been longing for You have never forgotten your love for her


    right?


    ¡°Since so, why do you get engaged to me? You are not worthy of met


    Melissa, can you stop messing things up?¡± Murray put on a cold face ¡®im messing things up? Mutay


    good for you!¡± Melissa fiercely red at Murray ¡°Since you only care about lily, let¡¯s break up


    When Melissa and Murray were quibbling, a hint of delight shed through Ryleighis eyes


    It seemed that her scheme worked.


    Murray still had feelings for her.


    Otherwise, he would not quarrel with Melissa for her.


    And there were so many people around. They had seen how cruel Melissa was. At that time, gossip


    could overwhelm Melissa.


    Thinking of this, Ryleigh hid her gloat and said pitifully, ¡°Ray, ¡®I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t quarrel for me¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Melissa cracked a sheer. ¡°Ryleigh, didn¡¯t you want to jump off the


    building? Why don¡¯t you jump?¡±


    Ryleigh changed her expression.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She cursed in her heart, ¡°Melissa, this shameless bitch. Is she going to force me to jump off?¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to? Or are you acting?¡± Melissa pointed at Ryleigh in a cold voice.


    ¡°No¡­ Ms. Eugen, I know you hate me. Don¡¯t worry. I will die soon. At that time, you will be the only one


    in Ray¡¯s heart¡­¡± She wiped her tears and looked at Murray.


    She was betting that Murray would not let her jump off and woulde to save her.


    ¡°Then I have to thank you.¡± Melissa mocked.


    As soon as Melissa finished speaking, Ryleigh, who was standing on the edge of the rooftop, suddenly


    screamed.


    Seeing Ryleigh was going to fall, people around the building began to scream.


    Melissa froze for a moment.


    Ryleigh really jumped off the building!


    This woman was so bold!


    Ryleigh¡¯s mind went nk when she fell.


    She had just slipped, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would fall from the rooftop!


    She did not want to die!


    Ryleigh was not resigned but couldn¡¯t stop herself from falling.


    With a bang, she hit the air cushion and cked out.


    The doctors and nurses on the rooftop looked at each other in shock when Ryleigh fell from the


    building The next second, they rushed down, leaving Murray and Melissa on the spot


    ¡°Good show. I¡¯ll consider giving you a role in the next movie.¡± Melissa curled her lips and looked at him


    with a smile


    Chapter 329 The Shaw Continues


    Get Bono


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Where is Alex?¡± Melissa looked around.


    Murray coughed, and Alex immediately walked out with a phone.


    Alex didn¡¯t mean to hear them flirting but it was Melissa who gave him the task of following Ryleigh in


    secret.


    Alex really wanted to exin that he, a single man, was very envious of his boss who showed off his


    affection every day!


    ¡°Have you shot it?¡± Melissa asked Alex.


    Alex nodded.


    ¡°Post it on Twitterte at night. Remember to tag the names of me, Ryleigh, and Murray. I¡¯m sure it will


    be a trending topic.¡±


    Melissa raised her chin with bright clear eyes. ¡°The topic must be ¡®The Mistress Melissa forced


    Murray¡¯s true love to die¡¯. Wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being attacked and scolded?¡± Murray raised his hand to rub her hair, his voice full


    of


    affection.


    ¡°I was already scolded before.¡±


    Melissa had nned everything. Ryleigh just wanted to make a fuse and suppress her with public


    opinion.


    Then Melissa just added fuel to the fire and helped the woman. When this matter attracted people¡¯s


    attention, she would expose Ryleigh¡¯s true color and defeat her. Then she could no longer cause any


    trouble.


    At that time, Melissa would gain a better reputation. Theizens would feel guilty for her. Then she


    could take this poprity tounch a new movie by Star Entertainment¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s windy here, and the show is still going on.¡± Murray kissed Melissa on her cheek when her


    mind was wandering.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± She red at him.


    Murray chuckled, and then they went downstairs side by side.


    Alex was left behind, stunned.


    They kept showing off their affection in front of him. Did they remember that he was still single?


    The downstairs of the hospital was a mess. When Ryleigh fell, the police had just rushed down toy a


    safety airbag


    The doctor sent the woman in aa lo first aid,


    A group of journalists also rushed over after getting the news. They hurriedly took a picture of Ryleigh


    and then saw Melissa running out of the hospital in anger Murray was walking behind, surrounded by a


    cold


    aura

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 330

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 How Could He Not Love Such a Woman?


    The journalists came forward excitedly and surrounded Melissa and Murray,


    Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e and first love were in a catfight, and Melissa even forced Ryleigh to jump off the


    building


    This was breaking news!


    The reporters scrambled to bombard her with questions.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I heard that you forced Ms. Sofia to jump off the building. Although she hurt you before,


    she didn¡¯t force you to die. And Ms. Sofia has a terminal illness, but you still force her like this. Why are


    you so cold blooded?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson said that Ms. Sofia was his first love. He has been looking for her these years, but you cut


    in their love. Don¡¯t you feel guilty about being a mistress?¡±


    The journalists were filled with righteous indignation. They questioned sharply and directly used


    Melissa of forcing Ryleigh to jump off the building.


    Melissa nced at the camera calmly, ¡°Murray is my fianc¨¦. Why am I the mistress? Ryleigh is his first


    love, But are they together?¡±


    However, the journalists didn¡¯t stop asking.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I heard that you have annulled the engagement. Now you break the engagement again. Is


    Mr. Gibson really your fiance?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re telling the truth that Mr. Gibson is your fianc¨¦, then why did you force Ms Sofia to jump off the


    building? Are you worried that Ms. Sofia will snatch Mr. Gibson away?¡±


    They continued asking but did not dare to offend Murray, so they could only ask Melissa


    Her face sank. ¡°I have nothing to say!¡±


    At that moment, a ck Bentley stopped in front of them. After the door opened, Jaylin got out of the


    car.


    ¡°It¡¯s M. Segar! Mr Segar is here! A journalist shouted excitedly


    People surrounded Jayl?n


    ¡®Segar, are you here to pick Ms Eugen up?¡±


    W


    Segar, what do you think of Me Eugen forcing Ms Sofia tomit suicide?


    ¡°WA! Segar, what is your rtionship with Ms Eugen? Are you really just her colleague?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa, are you alright?¡± He turned a deales and walked directly to Melissa


    ¡°Lets got Melissa shook her head


    Jaylin opened the car door and Metiesa directly got int Then they tell together


    Chapter 330 How Cavid Ha Not Love Sucha Vama!


    The journalists did not expect Melissa to leave suddenly. They paused for a second and turned to look


    at


    Murray.


    His face was ice-cold and filled with killing intent. Nobody dared to approach him, so they stepped back


    and quickly left.


    In any case, they had gotten enough materials.


    Murray looked in the direction where Melissa had left, and his eyes narrowed. He was overwhelmed by


    twisted emotions.


    She dared to call Jaylin over and got in his car when so many people were around.


    How dared she ignore him?


    In the car.


    ¨C ¡°Jaylin, thank you. I have bothered you many times.¡± Melissa sat in the passenger seat and turned to


    look at


    the driver.


    ¡°I will do my best to help you,¡± Jaylin replied deeply.


    She had tried to stay away from him. It was much better now.


    Melissa felt ill at ease when being stared at like this. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Oh right, how


    are you doing for this year¡¯s International Film Festival Award?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still considering it.¡± He frowned slightly.


    Jaylin didn¡¯t know why he was always absent-minded these days.


    He wanted to shoot a stunning piece of work for the International Film Festival, but he could not find a


    suitable theme.


    And the news that Melissa was going to be engaged to Murray had been bothering him. Jaylin had


    once


    wanted to give up participating.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What? There are only seven months left until the film festival¡­¡± Jaylin was a little surprised. Could she


    produce a unique and outstanding work in seven months?


    ¡°Are you doubting my ability?¡¯ Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°You want to make it yoursell?¡± Jaylin was a little surprised.


    Melissa nodded. Her eyes gleamed with confidence. ¡°There is enough time. I will finish the script in five


    months and then start filming. It will be released at the end of the year. With your poprly, you must


    be


    qualified to attend the International Film Festival There¡¯s no problem


    Jayhin gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands, listening carefully to Melissa¡¯s sweet volce


    He was even more attracted to her


    She was excellent, and now she had a unique aura that other women did not have.


    How could he not love such a woman? How could he forget her?


    ¡°Jaylin?¡± Melissa gets him out of his daydreams.


    He was driving now. If he was absent-minded at this time, they might die in a car ident.


    Jaylin recovered to himself and cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was distracted just now.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Melissa was a little worried about his state.


    After all, he was in the entertainment industry. No matter how popr he was, he was under great


    pressure from the spotlight and public opinion every day.


    Moreover, the events of the Segar family two years ago affected him.


    Even though Jaylin did not show it in front of others, Melissa knew that he had a shadow in his heart


    when the Segar Group almost went bankrupt.


    Even now, he still hadn¡¯t let it go,


    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t told me where you are going.¡±


    Jaylin¡¯s words pulled Melissa back to her senses,


    She thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany and discuss the new script. Since we are going to


    start filming, we have to discuss the details.¡±.


    ¡°Have you finished writing?¡± Jaylin asked in a low voice, no longer looking at her. He was afraid of


    being obsessed with her again.


    Melissa nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Soon, they arrived at Star Entertainment.


    They got out of the car and headed for thepany building.


    Melissa hadn¡¯t been there for a long time. so when the staff saw her, they were all curious if something


    serious was going to happen again.


    Everyone was guessing. When Melissa passed them all the way, they all quickly greeted her, ¡°Hello,


    Ms.


    Eugen.¡±


    Melissa politely responded and brought Jaylin to her office on the top floor by elevator.


    Just as they walked in, Jaylin¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned cold. He handed his phone to her and


    asked, ¡°Are you really going to let them gossip on the Inte?¡±


    Melissa looked down and saw that the matter of Ryleigh jumping off the building had been spreading all


    over


    the Inte


    Good


    She smiled. These media are really efficient.¡±


    Melissa, are you willing to be ndered like this?¡± As his beloved woman was scolded, Jaylin¡¯s face


    turned gloomy


    Even though he knew that Melissa must have her reasons for doing so, he just felt angry


    It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She shrugged, looking rxed.


    That was what she wanted. And the progress of things now waspletely within her expectations

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 331

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 Sudden Kiss


    ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be hurt,¡± Jaylin sighed softly when he saw her insisting, ¡°Hurt? If I


    were hurt by someone else¡¯s words, do you think I would still be what I am now?¡± Melissa said, turning


    on theputer and reading the script. Just as Jaylin was about to say something, there was a sudden


    knock on the door. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± she said. The door was pushed open, and Nina, dressed in a


    ck dress, hurried in ¡°Melissa, what¡¯s going on with the news online? I¡¯ll contact the best public


    rtions team for you.¡± She said as she took out her phone to make a call. The woman stopped her


    and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nina frowned. She wondered if Melissa did not know what happened.


    ¡°Actually, these are all my ns.¡± Melissa answered smiling. ¡°n?¡± Nina was puzzled. She patted


    Nina on the shoulder, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about the details. You just need to think about it. You have


    followed me for so many years. You know my ability.¡± ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± Nina was finally at ease.


    Nina knew that she would not do something that she was not confident in. Since Melissa had done it,


    she would achieve perfection. However, as a friend, Nina was really worried when she saw the online


    reports on Melissa, Suddenly, she noticed Melissa¡¯sputer screen. It disyed the script of ¡°The


    King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡±. ¡°This is¡­¡± Nina frowned looking at Melissa and Jaylin in


    confusion. ¡°This is a new script that I came up with. This was the one that I was most satisfied with. It


    was mainly about the life of an actor ying a concubine in the 1980s. He had feelings toward the


    wrong man.¡± ¡°This movie doesn¡¯t need special effects. It is a literary film. The production cycle is short.


    As long as Mr. Segar can impress the audience with good acting skills, it will be fine.¡± As Melissa


    spoke, she turned her gaze to the man ¡°You already have the ambition to win an award. If I don¡¯t work


    hard to act, wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down? After all, you wrote this script personally.¡±


    ¡°Then take a good look at the script these past few days. This is very challenging.¡± Melissa smiled


    mysteriously, causing Jaylin to be confused,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Melissa nced at the time. She estimated that Ryleigh should be waking up soon.


    ¡°No way. Our big boss is a mistress?¡± ¡°Melissa even forced Mr. Gibson¡¯s first love to jump off a building.


    That girl has already reached thete stage of cancer and only has a month left to live. Melissa forced


    her to do this. It¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡°What are you all thinking? Why is our boss a mistress? Melissa is Mr.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± someone said. But soon, someone retorted. ¡°So what if Melissa is Mr. Gibson¡¯s


    fianc¨¦e? Isn¡¯t life important? Moreover, Ryleigh saved Mr. Gibson before. Mr. Gibson also said that the


    person he was going to marry in the future was his savior, not Melissa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Melissa


    trying to steal Ryleigh¡¯s husband? She is already at the end of her life, and she¡¯s going to get engaged


    to Mr. Gibson at the end of this month. Why does Melissa force Ryleigh to death?¡± ¨C


    ¡°Think about it. The engagement at the end of the month means that there is still a month left. Ryleigh


    only has one month of life to live. Isn¡¯t this too cruel?¡± Melissa furrowed her brows and walked over


    coldly saying, ¡°Next time I hear someone talking about things that have nothing to do with work during


    work hours, I will fire him or her!¡± The crowd did not expect Melissa would suddenly appear. They were


    scared and said, ¡°Ms. Eugen, we won¡¯t do this again.¡± Melissa drove back to the hospital. Just as she


    entered, Murray pulled her into an empty room. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Melissa looked up and met


    Murray¡¯s cold face in front of her. Murray stared down at her with a hint of jealousy in his eyes. ¡°Do you


    have so many words to say to Jaylin? You left for too long!¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, we have no rtionship now.


    Don¡¯t keep so close to me. It will be bad if we are discovered.¡± Melissa looked at his jealous expression


    and smiled. ¡°Murray was stingy.¡± She thought,


    ¡°I had clearly said that it was an act, but he was jealous. I had not yet been jealous of him and Ryleigh!¡±


    Mr. Gibson? Murray did not expect Melisso would call him in such an indifferent way. He got mad and


    said, ¡°Melissa, do you know what you are talking about?¡± ¡°I know¡¯ Melissa had an innocent look on her


    face. Then, she called Murray ¡°Mr. Gibson again Murray waspletely enraged by her Ho directly


    lowered his head to forcefully kiss her ¡°Wait ¡®Melissa¡¯s eyes widened. She thought, why did this guy


    always kiss her suddenly? ¡°Stop. your honey, Ryleigh, should be waking up soon. Go back to the


    ward!¡± Melissa pushed him away forcefully. She looked at the time, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t screw up the n.¡±


    Only then did he reluctantly let go of Melissa saying with a warning tone, ¡°Remember to stay away from


    Jaylin.¡± Melissa was left speechless as Murray turned and walked to Ryleigh¡¯s ward. ¡°How is Ryleigh?¡±


    Murray asked calmly. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Sofia is still in aa, but it wouldn¡¯t be serious. Fortunately,


    she fell on the air cushion and only suffered some superficial injuries,


    ¡± the doctor said carefully. ¡°Well, I know,¡± Murray responded. Fortunately, Ryleigh was fine. Regardless


    of whether she was Lily or not, Murray did not want her to fall to death at this time. After all, there were


    still a lot of things that had not been figured out. Even if Ryleigh was a fake Lily, he and Melissa had


    spent a lot of effort setting up a scheme to find out who was standing behind her. If Ryleigh died now,


    wouldn¡¯t it be a pity? While Murray was deep in thought, the woman lying on the bed, woke up. What


    entered her eyes was the tall and straight figure of Murray, Ryleigh rubbed the space between her


    eyebrows, and her memory gradually came back to her. She was happy. Ryleigh remembered that she


    was standing at the edge of the rooftop and wanted to pretend to jump off the building to test Murray.


    Ryleigh did not expect she would be scolded by Melissa and identally slipped and fell.


    ¡°Fortunately, I am alive¡±. Ryleight thought,¡±And when I woke up, I could see Murray worried about me.


    It seemed that he cared about me.¡± Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her pale face. ¡°Murray, why


    are you here?¡± ¡°Lily, you¡¯re awake?¡± When he heard the voice, he stepped forward to look down at her.


    Ryleigh looked around and said in a weak voice, ¡°Murray, ami not dead? Didn¡¯t I jump off the building?


    Why would I be in the hospital? ¡°Lily, I won¡¯t let you die,¡± He mutters. The wornan pursed her lips ¡°But if


    I don¡¯t die, Ms Eugen will be angry I don¡¯t want to see you quarrel because of me.¡± Get B ¡°Don¡¯t


    mention her.¡± A hint of impatience shed across Murray¡¯s handsome face. Ryleigh was secretly


    delighted.


    ¡°It seemed that I had used this move correctly.¡± She thought, ¡°Murray now had begun to hate Melissa.


    As long as I put in more effort, wouldn¡¯t Murray, this outstanding man, be easy to be mine?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 332

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 332


    Chapter 332 Nina Heartbroken


    Melissa went to Mr Marc¡®s ward and knocked on the door


    ¡°Ms. Eugen¡¯ Jose opened the door and said respectlully


    ¡°Mr. Marc, how are you feeling today?¡± Melissa walked to the bed


    ¡°Much better,¡± he replied with a smile


    Melissa checked Mr. Marc¡¯s situation. It seemed that he was getting better indeed and she was thrilled


    to see that


    ¡°Mr. Marc, you will be discharged in a few days,¡± Melissa said smiling back


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The grandfather raised the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Right, what are you and Murray up to? Why are there so many reports about you on the Irite?


    What exactly is going on?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± She replied lightly


    The old man nodded. Since Melissa had said so, he did not want to ask anymore


    After all, Marc believed Murray¡¯s feelings for her.


    As for Ryleigh¡­


    He didn¡¯t have the same impression toward her. Marc believed that Murray would be able to handle this


    matter well.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± Melissa stood up and was about to leave when her phone


    suddenly rang.


    It was a call from Nina.


    ¡°Nina, is anything wrong?¡± Melissa picked up the phone.


    ¡°Melissa, I broke up with my boyfriend,¡± Nina said in a disappointed tone.


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked.


    When Nina went to Star Entertainment in the afternoon to find Melissa, she was still fine. Melissa didn¡¯t


    know why Nina suddenly broke up with her boyfriend.


    ¡°Tom broke up with me. Melissa, I am heartbroken.¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°Nina, where are you?¡± Melissa was nervous and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the bar,¡± Nina answered


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find you. Wait for me.¡± She instructed and hung up the phone to rush to the bar,


    At Charm Bar, Nina was sitting at the counter, drinking a strong liquor Chapter 332 Nina Is Heanbroken


    Earlier, she had recelved a call from Tom


    ¡°Nina, let¡¯s break up!¡± He saidposedly


    A breakup?


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. After a moment of silence, Nina asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up,¡± Tom repeated.


    ¡°Why?¡± She was nervous.


    ¡°We are not suitable,¡± Tom said emotionless,


    ¡°Not suitable? Why not?¡± Nina asked,


    ¡°No reason.¡± Tom¡¯s voice became colder and colder,


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk about it in person¡± She couldn¡®t


    believe that Tom was going to break up with her. There must be some reason


    ¡°Don¡¯te to me, I won¡¯t see you! I¡¯ve fallen in love with another girl,¡± Tom answered solemnly and


    hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beeping sound, Nina selt heartbroken.


    Nina could not believe that, after five years of rtionship. Tom actually broke up with her over the


    phone


    Tom said he fell in love with other girls.


    How was this possible?


    Tom had once said, in this life, the only love was Nina,


    The past surged into her mind like a tide,


    Tom was her senior. He was tall and handsome. He had good grades and talent,


    They had known each other during a debate. Even though Nina had lost to Tom, she had been tempted


    by this talented senior from then on


    She took the initiative to pursue him.


    In the beginning, Tom was always indifferent to Nina and even ignored her goodwill,


    However, Nina did not give up and persistently ¡°encountered¡± Tom on various asions,


    Nina never thought that she, who had always been a good girl, would like this man so crazily and


    pursue him


    Finally, one day, Tom sold to Nina seriously, ¡°Nina, I ept your pursuit Be my girlfriend!¡±


    Happiness came so suddenly that she felt she was in a dream.


    From then on, Nina and Tom started their love story


    Until the eve of graduation, when she brought Tom home, Nina¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like him.


    Because he was from a poor family and he was not worthy of her.


    Tom was sad. He applied to be a teacher in rural areas.


    And she went to Wyvernholt to continue her studies.


    Nina wanted to look for Tom a few times after returning to the country, but Tom refused to tell her where


    he was,s unwilling to see her.


    Until today. Tom proposed a breakup to Nina.


    ¡°Give me a few more bottles of wine!¡± She shouted at the waiter.


    Soon, Nina felt dizzy and her vision began to blur.


    Sitting next to her was a man with dyed blond hair. Seeing that Nina was drunk, he put his hand on her


    waist and said with a perverted look, ¡°Beautiful girl, why are you drinking alone? Let me be your


    ¡°Go away!¡± Nina pushed him with remnant consciousness.


    The man smiled lewdly, ¡°Why are you pretending when youe out to have fun? Come with me, I


    promise to make you happy tonight.¡±


    He stood up and pulled Nina up.


    She was so drunk that she swayed and fell on him.


    ¡°It seems I am lucky tonight.¡± The man¡¯s lustful eyes fell on Nina¡¯s chest, and he swallowed his saliva


    greedily


    He supported her and walked towards the bar entrance.


    Harley and a few friends came to the bar to have fun. As soon as they entered the door, they bumped


    into them


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?¡± The man cursed.


    Harley frowned and suddenly saw that the woman in the man¡¯s arms looked familiar.


    She took a closer look and said in surprise, ¡°Nina?¡±


    However, the woman did not respond


    Harley immediately understood that she was drunk. This man had bad intentions and wanted to take


    her away


    ¡°Let her gol Harley said in a deep voice


    ¡°Mind your own business! The man red ar her and supported Nina to leave


    ¡°I told you to let go of her Do you hear me?¡± Harley stopped him


    *If you don¡¯t let her go, we¡¯ll call the policel Marley¡¯s friends alto came over Chapter 32 Monats


    Heartbroken


    The man saw that she had the advantage in numbers. So, he cursed and pushed Nina into her arms,


    ¡°Here you go!¡±


    ¡°Nina, are you alright?¡± Harley hugged her. Nina was in a daze when she heard someone call her


    name.


    She struggled to open her eyes and saw a white face that looked familiar.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Nina opened her mouth. However, her throat was extremely dry and she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Nina, are you alright?¡± Harley asked with concern, ¡°Why are you so drunk?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 333

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 333


    Chapter 333 I Miss You


    Nina felt ufortable all over. She leaned against Harley¡¯s chest and cried, ¡°I feel so bad.¡±


    ¡°Nina, you are drunk. I will send you back. Where do you live now?¡± Looking at the drunken and crying


    woman in his arms, Harley felt inexplicably distressed and patted her shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to drink.¡± Nina¡¯s eyes were red as she staggered towards the bar


    counter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. You¡¯re already drunk.¡± Harley quickly grabbed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Nina wanted to push her away, but she couldn¡¯t.


    When Melissa rushed to the bar, she saw Harley and Nina pulling each other.


    ¡°Meli, it¡¯s good that you are here.¡± As soon as he saw Melissa, he signed with relief, ¡°Nina is drunk,


    ¡°Are you alright? Why are you so drunk?¡± Melissa hurriedly walked forward and supported Nina.


    When the drunk woman saw her friend, she cried even more sadly, ¡°Melissa, I am in pain. Tell me, why


    did Tom break up with me?¡±


    ¡°Nina, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± She supported Nina and walked out of the bar.


    ¡°Meli, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Harley followed them.


    ¡°Hey, Harley, you called us to the bar and ran away first?¡± One of his friend stopped him.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? You guys y by yourselves. I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done.¡± Harley red


    at him.


    *Alright. You value women more than friends!¡± his friends looked at Melissa. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Gibson¡¯s


    fianc¨¦e?


    She¡¯s been very popr recently. The Inte is full of news about them. Harley, don¡¯t tell me you want


    to take advantage of this opportunity to get Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I admire and respect Meli, okay?¡± He was speechless but


    ignored him and followed the girls. ¡°Meli, wait for me. My car is over there. I¡¯ll drive over.¡±


    Melissa smiled and thanked him.


    It doesn¡¯t take long for Harley to pull over in front of them and open the door, ¡°Meli, get in.¡±


    She supported Nina and sat in Harley¡¯s car.


    Along the way. Nina kept crying, ¡°Tom said that he fell in love with someone else and wanted to break


    up with me we have been in love for five years. Why could he break up with me when he wanted to do


    so?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Nina, don¡¯t think about this anymore. We can talk about it tomorrow. ¡°Melissa sighed helplessly


    ¡®Meli, what happened to Nina?¡± Harley, who was driving. vaguely heard Nina say that they had broken


    up. So, he could not help but ask curiously


    Melissa sighed again and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. It seems that her boyfriend broke up with


    her.¡±


    He nodded. No wonder Nina was so sad.


    Harley had never seen a woman who would be so sad for a man,


    In showbiz, it was amon thing, and no one would treat feelings so seriously.


    Harley suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Just then, there was a retching sound, it was Nina.


    ¡°Nina, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa worried.


    The druken girl shook her head while she vomited in Harley¡¯s car.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Harley. We dirtied your car.¡± She repeatedly apologized on Nina¡¯s behalf.


    Through the rearview mirror, Harley saw Nina¡¯s pale face. He inexplicably felt distressed. ¡°Meli, it


    doesn¡¯t matter. She seems to be very ufortable. Should we send her to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No need. She¡¯s just drunk.¡± Melissa looked down at her and it was obvious that she was drunk.


    Harley sent them to the hotel, ¡°If you need my help, call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°No need, you go back first.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Meli, you are my savior. Your business is my business.¡± As Harley spoke, he


    stared at Nina.


    *Thank you,¡± Melissa said, helping her friend to the room.


    ¡°Be careful, Nina.¡± Melissa helped Nina up and carefully sent her onto the bed, ¡°Have a good rest. We


    can talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Nina was sad for the whole night. She was dizzy and soon fell asleep.


    Melissa sighed slightly and sat at the bedside to stay with her.


    She took her phone and saw many missed calls from Murray.


    She didn¡¯t know when her phone had been silent.


    Melissa wondered if Murray had made so many calls because he had something important to discuss


    with her.


    She wanted to call him back, but Murray called again.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong? Why are you calling me so many times? Is there something urgent?¡± She answered


    the phone


    ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? Murray¡¯s voice came from the other side of the line


    ¡°I identally muted my phone,¡¯ Melissa exined


    ¡°Where are you? With Javlin?¡± his voice was tinged with lealouny Chapter 123 12 V


    ¡°Where are you? With Jaylin?¡± his voice was tinged with jealousy.


    Murray had been looking for Melissa the whole night, but he couldn¡¯t get through to her.


    ¡®What nonsense are you talking about? Nina is drunk. I just sent her back to the hotel.¡± Melissa


    answered.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murray smiled,


    ¡°Of course, there was a problem between Nina and her boyfriend. She went to the bar to get drunk and


    was almost bullied. Fortunately, she met Harley and he saved her. I was busy all night and didn¡¯t have


    time to eat dinner¡­. Melissa said.


    But before she could finish speaking, Murray hung up the phone.¡±


    ¡°What¡­. Melissa was speechless. She thought, does he still think that I am with Jaylin?


    What a petty man


    She hung up the phone and looked down at the sleeping girl,


    Melissa had never seen Tom. She only asionally heard Nina mention the things between her and


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Tom.


    Every time she and her boyfriend called each other, it seemed that Nina was very content.


    It was just that, now¡­


    Just as she was thinking about these things, there was suddenly a knock on the door. who could it be


    at midnight?¡± Melissa though while standing up to open the door.


    She saw Murray¡¯s tall and slender figure.


    ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡± She asked surprised.


    Murray stepped through the door and looked at Melissa with his head tilted. ¡°I missed you, so I came.¡±


    His maic voice sounded.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 334

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 I Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer


    Melissa was startled.


    She thought, didn¡¯t he just get angry with me and think that I was with Jaylin the whole night?


    Murray suddenly came to the hotel, and he had a deeply affectionate look that surprised her.¡±I brought


    you dinner and your favorite tart. Eat quickly. No matter how busy you are, you have to eat dinner.¡±


    Murray ced the lunch box on the table.


    Hearing his fianc¨¦e say she hadn¡¯t had dinner because she was busy all night made him distressed.


    Originally, Murray wanted to personally make dinner for her. But, he was afraid that Melissa would be


    hungry.


    So, he went to buy Melissa¡¯s favorite dinner and tart.


    When Melissa heard this, she felt warm.


    Murray always surprised her.


    Melissa reached out and picked up a piece of tart. It was still so soft and delicious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Nina?¡± Murray looked at the girl sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Her boyfriend broke up with her and she was in a bad mood,¡± Melissa replied softly.


    ¡°What?¡± Murray was shocked. In his impression, Nina was a tough girl.


    Melissa told him about Nina and Tom.


    In the end, she sighed, ¡°Sometimes, love is fragile. Take Nina for example. For this rtionship, she


    persevered for five years, but in the end, she was hurt so deeply.¡±


    ¡°Melissa.¡± Seeing how worried she was, Murray reached out his big hand and held hers. He said very


    seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make you the happiest woman in the world. I will never let you down in this


    life!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Murray lowered his head and kissed Melissa¡¯s alluring her sweet red


    lips before him.


    It was as soft as jelly and was iparably seductive.


    When their lips touched, the feeling of being electrocuted made Melissa tremble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Nina would see it.¡± She blushed and tried to push him away.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? She¡¯s asleep anyway,¡± Murray said.


    ¡°No, what if she wakes up?¡± Melissa took a deep breath. Although she knew that Nina couldn¡¯t wake up


    at this time, she still felt awkward.


    Melissa was not used to doing such intimate things with Murray in front of others.


    ¡°Melissa, I miss you I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for a moment¡± Murray rested his chin on her


    forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 3341 Can¡¯t War Any Longer


    ¡°Well.¡¯ Melissa muttered, ¡°It should be about time after we settle Ryleigh¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait a moment,¡± Murray said.


    She smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like such an impatient person.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for you to go back to the hospital to see your Lily. Thank you for your dinner.¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°How could Melissa be so eager to push me to another woman?¡± He thought.


    Even if it was acting, was she not jealous at all?


    Seeing that he was silent, Melissa pushed Murray out of the door.


    That night, Melissa sat at the head of Nina¡¯s bed and stayed with her the entire night.


    The next morning, when her friend woke up, she had a headache.


    The moment Nina opened her eyes, she saw Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, why are you here?¡± Nina rubbed her temples, and her face was full of doubt.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? You were drunkst night. I was the one who sent you back to the hotel.¡± Melissa said


    with concern


    At the thought of what happened yesterday, Nina¡¯s face darkened.


    She pursed her lips and said sadly, ¡°Tom called me yesterday and said that he wanted to break up with


    me.¡±


    , ¡°Why?¡± Melissa asked.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°He said he fell in love with another woman.¡± Nina couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    She sniffed. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it! Tom said he would love me for a lifetime. How could he suddenly fall


    in love with another woman? There must be other reasons. I want to find him. I must ask him face to


    face.¡±


    ¡°But, do you know where he is?¡± Melissa asked, frowning


    Nina shook her head in disappointment,


    Til ask Anthony to investigate his location. Seeing that her best friend was so sad, Melissa felt awful


    Melissa originally didn¡¯t understand why Nina was so stubborn in terms of her rtionship with Tom


    However, ever since she fell in love with Murray, Melissa realized that if one loved someone, he or she


    would be willing to give everything to his or her lover


    Perhaps love was like this. One would be happy because the person he or she loved was happy One


    would be sad because the loved one was sad


    ¡°Thank you, Melissa ¡± Nina was still sad


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. When you see Tom, you can have a good talk. You have been in love for so


    many years. If Tom falls in love with someone else and betrays you, it is not a bad thing to break up


    early. It is better than regret in the future.¡± Sheforted Nina, who nodded thoughtfully.


    At the Yale¡¯s vi.


    Ad looked at all the scandals about Melissa on the Inte, smiling,


    ¡°Ad, Melissa has be notorious, and Murray will no longer like her,¡± Julie said.


    ¡°So what? Even without Melissa, there is still Ryleigh,¡± She put down her phone heavily.


    Whether it was Melissa or Ryleigh, they were great threats to Ad.


    Two women, one was Murray¡¯s first love, and the other was Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Even though the two of


    them were fighting now, Julie couldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and Ad couldn¡¯t wait for a


    moment. She couldn¡¯t wait to get Murray, that outstanding man.


    However, he was so cold and kept distant from Julie that he refused to even nce at her.


    Originally, Ad had nned to win Sarah¡¯s favor and get closer to him.


    But now, the rtionship between Murray and Sarah was terrible. It was said that Sarah was


    imprisoned by her son.


    ¡°Ad, be patient. Right now, Mr. Gibson and Melissa are in a deadlock because of Ryleigh. She only


    has a few days to live. When that timees¡­¡±


    Before Julie could finish her sentence, Ad interrupted impatiently, ¡°How long do you want me to wait!


    If wait any longer, Murray will be engaged to someone else!


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget how maniptive that bitch, Melissa, was. Even if she gets into a conflict with Murray for a


    while, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she won¡¯te to seduce him again in a few days! And that Ryleigh,


    who knows if she has terminal cancer? What if she doesn¡¯t die?¡±


    Seeing that Ad was angry. Julie asked carefully, ¡°Ad, then you mean¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 335

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 335


    Chapter 335 Ad Is Determined to Get Murray


    ¡°Can youe up with a perfect idea for me? I must get Murray.* Ad¡®s face became gloomy, and


    her eyes shed with determination.


    ¡°This...¡± Julie hesitated for a moment, then she said cautiously, ¡°I¡®ve got an idea, but it might affect your


    reputation...


    Ad urged, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Sleep with him.¡± Julie whispered into Ad¡®s ear.


    ¡°You mean...¡± Ad frowned slightly.


    ¡°Ad, as long as you have sex with Mr. Gibson, you won¡®t be afraid of Melissa and Ryleigh.¡± Julie


    nodded.


    ¡°But... Murray is so cold to me. How can that happen between him and me?¡± When she heard this, her


    face became gloomier.


    ¡°Of course, you have to use some tricks,¡± Julie curled her lips,


    Ad narrowed her eyes in thought.


    In fact, she had thought of this method before, but she disdained using it.


    Ad always thought Murray has been fascinated by Melissa¡®s beauty for a while. He is only interested


    in her for fun.


    I am the eldest daughter of the Yale family, high in rank, powerful, and beautiful. What¡®s not


    One day, Murray will find out my good and fall in love with me.


    However, that day did note, and the current situation became more and more disadvantageous to


    Ad.


    She had incited Susie, yna, Anaya, and others to attack Melissa several times, but all failed.


    Ad could not wait any longer.


    ¡°Any advice on what I should do?¡± She seemed to ask casually when she lowered her head to y with


    the ring on her finger.


    Julie was silent for a while and then replied, ¡°The anniversary celebration of the Yale Corporation is


    ¡°You are right,¡± She agreed.


    ¡°Let¡®s do it cleanly by then and ensure not let Mr. Gibson notice it.¡± Seeing that Ad agreed with her


    idea, Julie breathed a sigh of relief and continued to n


    ¡°We will inform the reporters, and all the media will report about you and Mr Gibson by then Once you


    have sex with him, he surely will marry you.¡±


    What it he doesnt agree Ad was still a little worried,


    Howe! Julle rolled her eyes. ¡°Once you two have that kind of intimate rtionship, he will have no


    choice but to agree. After all, the Gibson family is noble. How can they afford to lose their face?


    ¡°Yeah.¡¯ She nodded gently if he doesn¡®t agree, my grandfather will not spare him Even if our family is


    notparable to the Gibson family, we are still one of the top families in Aldness If he dares to be


    irresponsible to me, then we will fight no matter what it takes.¡±


    ¡°Dont worry, Ad I am sure that you will seed,¡® Julie kept bragging and ttering. Congrattions


    to you, Ad, the future Mrs. Gibson.¡±


    Hearing that, she was ted, Ad patted Julie¡®s hand. ¡°Rest assured. When my wishes true, I


    will treat you right


    Thank you, Ad,¡® Julie said with a smile.


    At the thought of the anniversary celebration a few dayster, the woman curled up her lips into a


    determined smile and decided to go all out.


    Anyway, she must be Murray¡®s woman, the young mistress of the Gibson family


    Murray, this high and mighty man, could only belong to her.


    No matter how despicable the trick was, Ad would not hesitate


    What was more, she had already thought of a perfect n to drug herself too by then. Even if Murray


    got angryter, she could say that she was also a victim and both of them were tricked


    Ad had even found the scapegoat,


    Everything was ready. She was just waiting for the anniversary celebration


    Murray¡®s office, the Gibson Corporation


    Alex held a document and knocked on the door,


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come in, Murray said coldly


    He entered the office ¡®Mr Gibson, this document is for your review and sign


    Orsy Murray responded faintly He took the file, flipped through it, and put his domineering signature on


    it


    *This is an intation from the Yale family Alex look out a red, gold immed invitation card and handed it to


    him ¡® in the 50th anniversary of the Yale family the night after tomorrow


    ¡°Leave it here Help me prepare a gift,¡® Murray asked


    No matter what he would give the Yale family a face


    ¡°Yes Mr Gibson,¡® Alex replied respectfully. If there¡®s nothing else. lll leave first Chapter 335 Adis


    Determined to Get M


    When he turned around and was about to leave, Murray¡®s maic voice was heard, ¡°Has Melissa


    resumed work?¡±


    The man stopped in his tracks and replied, ¡°Ms. Eugen? She took a leave of absence.¡±


    ¡°Got it. You can leave now.¡± Murray frowned slightly.


    Was Melissa still staying with Nina?


    He thought for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed her number.


    Melissa and Nina were having breakfast in a restaurant near the hotel when her phone rang with a


    pleasant ringtone.


    She took out her phone to see it was Murray.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± Melissa answered in a light tone.


    Why did he call her so early in the morning?


    ¡°Can¡®t I call you if there¡®s nothing?¡± Murray asked in an unhappy tone, ¡°Melissa, don¡®t you miss me?¡±


    It seemed that Melissa was not willing to answer his call. Did she not miss him at all?


    ¡°I¡®m busy,¡± She said holding her forehead.


    Nina was crossed in love as if she had lost her soul. Melissa had persuaded Nina for the whole


    morning, but it was useless.


    Murray called at this time to show his love to Melissa. Didn¡®t he add fuel to the fire?


    His eyes fell on the invitation on the desk when he heard Melissa¡®s perfunctory reply. He asked in a


    deep voice, ¡°Would you pleasee with me to the anniversary celebration of the Yale Corporation the


    night after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not good for me to go.¡± She refused without hesitation.


    Melissa was not interested in that..


    At the thought of Ad, Melissa subconsciously twitched her lips. She did not want to give her another


    chance to frame her.


    ¡°Don¡®t you like to stay here with me?¡± Murray¡®s tone became colder and deeper.


    Melissa sensed Murray was displeased, and she quickly exined, ¡°Do you forget that we are in


    quarrel now? If I go with you to the banquet, all my previous efforts will be wasted.¡±


    After a pause, Melissa remembered something. ¡°By the way. I will go to the hospital to check on Mr.


    Marc again this afternoon. If everything is fine, he can leave the hospital. Remember to pick up him by


    then and y a good drama by the way.¡±


    Murray frowned. ¡°A good drama?¡±


    You know what it is.¡± Melissa smiled.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 336

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 I Don¡¯t Believe It


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa looked up and saw Nina clutching her phone tightly with tears


    shing in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked, concerned.


    Nina tried to hold back her tears and bit her lips. ¡°Tom ¡­ blocked me.¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    What was Tom doing?


    Even though they had broken up, he didn¡¯t need to be so ruthless to Nina.


    What was more, he just blocked her without exining anything.


    It was simply ridiculous!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he will fall in love with someone else.¡± Nina¡¯s eyes were red.


    Sadness, despair, unwillingness¡­ All kinds of emotions were intertwined in her heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± Seeing her best friend like this, Melissa sighed softly.


    It was not that Melissa had confidence in Tom, but Nina was really a good girl.


    He was lucky to obtain her love.


    Falling in love with other girls?


    Which girl could be better than Nina?


    Melissa didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Nina, don¡¯t be like this. Anthony is already investigating it. He should know where he is soon.¡± Melissa


    held Nina¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s ask him about it together!¡±


    Melissa could not wait to see Tom.


    She wanted to ask him some questions in person. Nina was so good and loved him so much. How


    could he treat her so heartlessly?


    if Tom could not give her a reasonable exnation, she would kill him!


    ¡°OK¡± Nina nodded, but the pain in her heart did not lessen in the slightest.


    Melissa drove to the hospital in the afternoon


    Over the past few days, she often went to the hospital to check on Marc and contacted Zane every day


    to inquire about his recovery


    This morning, when she was free, she contacted Luca and told him about Marc¡¯s situation in detail


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Marc¡¯s illness was mainly due to Sarah and ire, she was also responsible.


    He could be discharged from the hospital, and her big wish would be fulfilled.


    When Melissa arrived at the hospital, she headed straight for his ward.


    Zane was already waiting for her in the ward.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, how are you?¡± Seeing Melissa, Zane quickly stood up.


    ¡°Good. Mr. Marc, how do you feel?¡± She smiled politely and walked to his bed.


    ¡°Refreshing and extremely good!¡± Marc stretched smiling.


    He had been waiting to be discharged for a long time.


    ¨C ¡°Mr. Marc, I¡¯ll give you a check. If everything is good, you can go,¡± Melissa said, reaching out to check


    him.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Marc smiled even wider.


    Meanwhile, Murray also came to the hospital.


    He went to Ryleigh¡¯s ward and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The nurse was taking a drip for Ryleigh. When she saw Murray, she quickly stood up


    respectfully. ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    ¡°Murray, youe to see me?¡± The woman was lying on the bed and her eyes lit up when she saw


    him.


    ¡°Yes. Lily, how do you feel?¡± Murray asked calmly.


    ¡°Much better.¡± Ryleigh smiled weakly. ¡°Just now, I felt pain, but when I see you it faded.¡±


    us that so?¡± Murray¡¯s deep eyes fell on her face with a bit of inquiry.


    This woman was so different from the girl in the depths of his memories.


    But if she wasn¡¯t Lily, how would she know about those things that only he and Lily knew?


    Being stared at by him like this, Ryleigh was nervous and hurriedly said, ¡°Murray, please sit down.¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa will be discharged today. I will pick him up.¡± Murray¡¯s voice was low as he turned to


    leave.


    ¡°Murray, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± She lifted the quilt.


    ¡°There¡®s no need. You should rest well.¡± He stopped.


    However, Ryleigh had already removed the drip and put on her shoes, She walked to Murray and


    pulled his arm. ¡°Murray, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go with you. I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Marc for a few days. I miss him a lot


    Thinking of Melissa¡¯s warning, Murray tilted his head and nced at her ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    He agreed. Ryleigh¡¯s eyesshed a trace of pride.


    Earlier, she saw Melissa go to Marc¡¯s ward. If she guessed it right, Melissa must still be there.


    Then, if she and Murray went to pick up Marc together, Melissa would definitely be angry.


    At that time, if she added some trimmings, Murray would definitely hate Melissa even more!


    As long as hepletely hated Melissa and broke up with her, th¨¨n Murray, this outstanding man,


    would eventually belong to Ryleigh!


    They went to Marc¡¯s ward and pushing the door open, they saw Melissa checking him.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Murray stepped into the room.


    Melissa heard the sound and subconsciously looked up.


    What came into her sight was Murray¡¯s tall figure, and Ryleigh, who was holding his arm tightly.


    Melissa was furious. She stood up and said angrily, ¡°Murray, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Grandpa and get him discharged. Weren¡¯t you the one who informed me that he


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    could leave the hospital and asked me to pick him up?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Why did you bring her here? Did I ask you to bring her?¡± Melissa pointed at Ryleigh angrily.


    Seeing her angry, Ryleigh was secretly delighted.


    She pursed her pale lips and apologized in a weak voice, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t me Murray. I


    was the one who wanted toe over. I heard that Mr. Marc is going to be discharged, so I wanted to


    As Ryleigh said this, she deliberately leaned her head on Murray¡¯s shoulder, looking at Melissa with a


    provocative gaze.


    ¡°Murray, what exactly do you mean?¡± Her face turned ugly. ¡°You brought your mistress here to


    embarrass me?¡±


    ¡°Unreasonable!¡± Murray¡¯s expression was cold, his thin lips slightly lifted.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, if you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t be angry with Murray. I¡¯m just concerned


    about Mr. Marc.¡± Ryleigh looked pitiful, which was a sharp contrast to Melissa¡¯s angry look.


    ¡°Do you think you are qualified to be concerned about Mr. Marc? Shameless!¡± Melissa sneered,


    ¡®Enough, Melissa Grandpa will be discharged today. I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. You can leave!¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face was tense as he directly asked her to leave.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 Don¡¯t Let Melissa Suffer


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What? Are you chasing me away?¡± Melissa widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Murray, are you kicking


    down thedder? Don¡¯t forget who cured Mr. Marc! If it hadn¡¯t been for me, could Mr. Marc have


    recovered so quickly? Could he be discharged today?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If it hadn¡¯t been for you, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have been ill at all,¡± Murray said coldly, his


    handsome face full of impatience. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    ¡°So, you have to protect your mistress Ryleigh today?¡± Melissa¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    Marc being discharged from the hospital was a major event. There were already many reporters


    waiting at the entrance of the hospital. At this moment, they broke through the tight encirclement and


    rushed toward the hospital bed.


    Seeing that it was almost time, the reporters came over. Ryleigh slightly smiled and stepped forward,


    pretending to be righteous. ¡°Ms. Eugen, that¡¯s not right. How can I be a mistress? I knew Murray much


    earlier than you.


    ¡°We already knew each other and fell in love eight years ago. Murray said that he would marry me.


    Strictly speaking, you are the other girl.¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh, you¡¯re about to die, and you still want to snatch Murray from me?¡± Melissa crossed her arms


    and red at Ryleigh.


    ¡°Enough! Melissa, you disappointed me too much!¡± Murray said to the bodyguard beside him, his face


    ashen, ¡°Chase her away!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to chase me away. I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Melissa replied angrily and turned to leave.


    The reporters surrounded them. ¡°Ms. Eugen, Ms. Sofia used you of being a mistress. What do you


    think?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson is driving you away. Does it mean that he chose Ms. Sofia?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, will your engagement with Mr. Gibson be canceled again?¡±


    ¡°Noment!¡± She said emotionless in the face of the reporters.in the ward, Ryleigh saw that Melissa


    left in a huff and showed a faint smile like the winner.


    But she pretended to be worried. ¡°Murray, Ms. Eugen seems to be angry. What should I do? I didn¡¯t


    mean to contradict her just now, but she scolded me like that, so I couldn¡¯t hold back¡­¡±


    Murray tilted his head and nced at her indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. Lily, you must be tired. Go


    back to your room and have some rest. I will take Grandpa home.¡±


    ¡°OK. Mr. Marc. I wish you a healthy and long life.¡± Ryleigh looked at him with a smile.


    Marc smiled back


    Murray asked someone to take the woman back to her ward,


    There were already reporters waiting for her at the door.


    As soon as they saw Ryleigh, the reporters came forward excitedly and began to interview her.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, may I ask what your rtionship with Mr. Gibson is?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, Murray and I are lovers.¡± Ryleigh smiled shyly.


    ¡°But Ms. Eugen just used you of being a mistress. What do you think?¡± A reporter pointed it out.


    Ryleigh raised the corners of her lips. ¡°A mistress? That waspletely her ndering. I am Murray¡®s


    first love. This is something everyone knows. How can I be a mistress?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, what you said makes sense, but it is also a fact that Ms. Eugen is Mr. Gibson¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°I heard that youe from an ordinary family which isn¡¯t a match for the Gibson


    family. Ms. Eugen, on the other hand, has a prominent status as the CEO of Star Entertainment. Ms.


    Sofia, do you feel pressured?¡±


    ¡°Murray likes me, and it has nothing to do with family background. How can love be so impure?¡±


    Ryleigh pursed her lips hiding the jealousy in her heart.


    Her family background was ordinary, so what? As long as she married Murray and became the hostess


    of the Gibson family, she would be the richest woman in the world, and Melissa wouldn¡¯t be qualified to


    be her enemy


    The reporters kept gossiping. ¡°By the way, Ms. Sofia, I heard that you have cancer. With your physical


    condition, how long can you stay by Mr. Gibson¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°Now that medicine is so advanced, I believe that I will recover. As for being by Murray¡¯s side, of


    course, I will be there for him for a lifetime,¡± Ryleigh said with a happy smile.


    Now, she pretended to be in the advanced stage of stomach cancer and sessfully made Murray


    hate Melissa. As long as she put in more effort, when hepletely broke off with her, she could stop


    pretending to be sick.


    In any case, with the current medical development, it was not surprising that her stomach cancer could


    be cured.


    The final winner would be her!


    In the car, Murray and Marc sat in the back seat.


    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll arrive at the old house soon.¡± Murray turned his head to look at Marc, who was in good


    spirits, and felt happy.


    When he was ill in the past few days, Murray could not sleep well every night, worried that Marc would


    leave him.


    Now that the old man had finally recovered, he was finplly relieved,


    ¡°Finally back.¡± Marc looked at the familiar scenery outside the window and sighed ¡°Thanks to Meli this


    time Without her, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? You are a lucky star,¡± Murray hurriedly said.


    ¡°By the way, what are you and Meli doing?¡± Marc thought about what had happened in the ward just


    now and could not help but ask, ¡°Were you deliberately acting in front of the reporters?¡±


    Marc could tell at a nce that Murray and Melissa had pretended a fight in front of everyone.


    They had their reasons for doing so.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be rted to Ryleigh.


    ¡°Grandpa, I really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Murray nodded.


    Marc stroked his beard andughed. ¡°Well, elders have experienced more. I know more tricks than you


    do.¡±


    After a pause, he warned, ¡°I will not interfere too much with your things. However, there is one thing


    you must remember. No matter what you do, don¡¯t let Meli suffer.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I know,¡± Murray agreed.


    Soon, the driver stopped the car at the entrance of the old house and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Marc, Mr.


    Gibson, we¡®ve arrived.¡±


    Jose had already brought all the servants to stand at the entrance to wee Marc back.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, you are finally discharged from the hospital.¡± When Jose saw the old man, he couldn¡¯t help


    but smile. He went forward to support him.


    Marc patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Jose, thank you for everything you did when I was sick.¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do. Back then, if you hadn¡¯t taken me in, I would have¡­¡± Jose answered


    immediately.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bring up the old story.¡± Marc frowned slightly and interrupted him. He turned to look at


    Murray. Murray, yourpany is busy. You can go!¡±

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Chapter 338 The Secrets


    ¡°Grandpa, I will stay with you for a while,¡± Murray said with a deep tone.


    Ever since Marc had fallen ill, he had always regretted that he didn¡¯t take enough care of his


    grandfather due to busy work


    Luckily, the old man was fine. Murray was determined to spend more time with him.


    Seeing that his grandson was so concerned about him. Marc was in a good mood. He held Murray¡¯s


    hand and smiled.


    In the Gibson ce.


    ¡°Sarah, look, I think Murray had broken up with that witch Melissa.¡± ire took out her phone and


    checked the news. It showed that she had a fight with Ryleigh when Murray went to the hospital to pick


    up Marc. And she was chased away by Murray.


    ¡°Really? Doesn¡¯t Murray like this bitch a lot? Why did they suddenly break up?¡± Sarah was stunned for


    a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ire handed the phone to Sarah excitedly, ¡°Sarah, look, Grandpa was discharged today.


    Murray even chased her away.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s eyes fell on the screen.


    The first photo she saw was that Melissa was chased away by the bodyguards


    ¡°So it was because of Ryleigh.¡± Sarah narrowed her eyes.


    She liked neither of them.


    The ideal daughter-inw in Sarah¡¯s mind was a well-bred youngdy like Ad, who was well-


    educated and born into a prominent family.


    ¡°Sarah, since Murray and Melissa broke up, will he let us out?¡± At the thought of Murray, ire¡¯s heart


    felt pain.


    She loved Murray so much, but he refused to even give her a look.


    Murray had been so indifferent to her.


    If not for this, how could she possibly take the risk to poison Marc to frame Melissa?


    Unfortunately, she failed in the end.


    ire was set up by Melissa and locked up by Murray


    ¡°Murray grounded us because of his grandfather,¡± Sarah shook her head reluctantly.


    ¡°How about we go and beg Grondpa? Anyway, Grandpa is fine now. Maybe he will let Murray release


    us.¡± ire pursed her lips and suggested Chapter 330 The Secrets


    Over the past few days, ire wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to the gates. She was bored to death and she


    didn¡¯t want to be locked up like this for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Beg him?¡± Sarah sneered. ¡°Even if we kneel on the ground and beg him, he won¡¯t let us out.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ire was a little desperate.


    She thought that Murray would only lock them up for a few days due to fury. No matter what, they were


    his family and he would release them when he calmed down.


    After all, Sarah was his biological mother.


    However, Murray had no intention of letting them out.


    ire could not see any hope.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Sarah¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Sarah, do you have any good ideas?¡± ire¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°Let me think about it,¡± Sarah said as she patted her shoulder


    ¡°Sarah, ask Murray to let us out as soon as possible,¡± ire said, ¡°If this goes on, I will go crazy.¡±


    ¡°ire, don¡¯t worry. We will be able to get out soon.¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes shed with determination,


    ¡°Grandpa, I still have some work at thepany. I¡¯ll excuse myself,¡± Murray stood up after having


    dinner with Marc.


    The old man nodded and said, ¡°Murray, don¡¯t work too hard. Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded back and walked out of the Gibson¡¯s ce.


    Marc smiled as he watched Murray¡¯s car drive away.


    He was very pleased that his workaholic grandson would often spend time with him.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, please rest early.¡± Jose helped Marc back to his room.


    His phone rang the moment he entered the room. Marc frowned when he saw it was a call from Sarah.


    For her selfish interests, Sarah poisoned him with ire. Their mistake disappointed him.


    Marc hung up the phone, but it soon rang again.


    After some hesitation, he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s me,¡± Sarah said, ¡°I heard that you were discharged from the hospital today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Marc said untriendly


    ¡°Father, what are you talking about? I care about you all the time, ¡°Sarah said, ¡°ire and I wanted to


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    pick you up from the hospital, but Murray won¡¯t let us.¡±


    ¡°Then you should know why Murray won¡¯t let you go out.¡± Marc snorted. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed that you


    did such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Father, we didn¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± Sarah¡¯s tone carried a bit of grievance, ¡°ire and I were forced by


    Jim. It was him who bore a grudge against you. He was angry that you chased him away and wanted to


    take revenge on you Jim threatened me and ire and even pointed a knife at us. If we didn¡¯t follow


    his orders, he would kill us. What else could we do?


    Marcughed sarcastically. He didn¡¯t believe a single word of what Sarah said.


    What I said is true. The poison that ire used was also given to her by Jim. I regret what I did now.


    No matter what, father, I apologize to you. We know we were wrong. Please ask Murray to let us out!¡±


    Sarah finally went to her point.


    ¡°I¡¯m old. I won¡¯t interfere in his decision.¡± Marc¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Really? Father, you should know that Murray has always been brooding over his father¡¯s death, right?¡±


    Sarah said with a cold glint in her eyes, ¡°All these years, he has never given up searching for the


    reason why his father fell into the sea.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope that he can find out the truth. His father can¡¯t die in vain.¡± When he thought of how


    his son had been buried in the sea, Marc¡¯s tone became deeper,


    ¡®Father, do you think so?¡± Sarah¡¯s voice got colder, ¡°If Murray knows why his father went out to sea


    back then, and if he knows those secrets, what do you think he will do?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Marc¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    ¡°I know everything. The night before Kean set out to sea, I heard what you said to him in the home


    office,¡± Sarah said proudly, ¡°Father, have you forgotten what you said?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you forget, I can repeat your words. If I tell Murray that his respected grandfather


    was the reason why his father died, what do you think will happen?¡±

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 Do You Miss Me?


    ¡®Well, I have been widowed for so many years because of you Do you think I don¡¯t know about the


    secrets of the Gibson family? I know why you adopted Jim.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s words brought the past events to his mind,


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    What do you want me to do?¡± The old man asked, his hand trembling


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Sarah noticed Marc¡¯s nervousness from his words. ¡°ire and I don¡¯t


    want to be locked up anymore. Tell Murray to let us out. As you know, people locked up for a long time


    can easily lose their temper and say something they are not supposed to. If I identally leak some


    secrets to Murray, it won¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Marc replied coldly.


    ¡°Father, why do you have to make it sound so bad? Murray is my son. I don¡¯t want him to know about


    these dark secrets,¡¯ Sarah said with a smug smile, ¡°Father, think about it. But don¡¯t wait for too long. I


    don¡¯t have much patience.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I promise you that I will let Murray release you. I can also forget you once poisoned me,¡¯ Marc


    thought for a moment and added, ¡°But, if you say something wrong or have any ill intentions, you


    understand my methods


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you ask Murray to release us and let bygones be bygones, I won¡¯t say


    anything. Then


    Sarah hung up


    *Sarah, did Grandpa agree?¡± ire could not wait to ask, waiting aside.


    ¡°Your grandpa has promised to let Murray release us,¡± said Sarah confidently


    That¡¯s great! Her eyes shed with excitement. She could finally go out again


    ¡°By the way, Sarah, is there anything that Murray doesn¡¯t know about his father¡¯s death? ire blinked


    and asked


    She had heard the conversation between Sarah and Marc Although she did not hear it very clearly, she


    could tell that Sarah got some good news from him


    Moreover, it was rted to Kean¡¯s death


    Te been years You don¡®t need to know


    tte was a little disappointed, but then she nodded obediently¡¯Sarah, can we go out soon!


    Yes ¡®Sarah gave her a definite answer


    Ciste sees alged Melissa was the reason for her miserable lite


    When she went out, she would not let her off


    At the Gibson Group


    Melissa was focusing on her work when she suddenly received a call from Anthony.


    She stood up and walked to an empty ce to pick up the phone. ¡°Anthony, is there something you


    need me for?¡±


    ¡°Ada, I have good news for you.¡± Anthony lowered his voice.


    ¡°Did you find something about Ryleigh?¡± Melissa¡¯s expression got sullen.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the BPL Group. I believe you are also interested in it.¡± Anthony smiled.


    ¡°Alright, stop beating around the bush. Just tell me what it is!¡± She pursed her lips.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the BPL Group use despicable means to win the bid for North Bay Project?¡± Anthony sounded


    sarcastic. ¡°The government¡¯s n has been officially announced. Sebastian is secretly selling thend


    of North Bay.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed good news,¡± Melissa said with a smile. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Ada, it¡¯s my pleasure. I¡¯d be willing to do you any favor.¡± Anthony smiled.


    After hanging up, Melissa went straight to Murray¡¯s office.


    The door of his office was ajar. Alex was discussing something with Murray when she knocked.


    When Alex heard it, He hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Murray said clearly, curling his lips into a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯ll excuse myself now,¡± Alex said wisely as Melissa walked in.


    Murray nodded slightly and replied indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The man quickly walked out of the office and closed the door,


    He didn¡¯t want to stay here as the third wheel and be disliked by his boss.


    Although to outsiders, Murray and Melissa seemed to have broken up. Alex knew that they were just


    acting.


    They were in a good rtionship!


    Melissa had just walked over to Murray¡¯s seat when he suddenly stretched out his hand and wrapped it


    around Melissa¡¯s slender waist, pulling her to his side.


    Melissa directly sat on his leg.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Their posture was so intimate that Melissa¡¯s face turned red.


    Murray lowered his head and whispered in Melissa¡¯s car, ¡°Did youe to me because you miss me?¡±


    What?


    ¡°I have something important to discuss with you.¡± Melissa red at him, struggling to stand up


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Murray¡¯s face sank.


    ¡°I received news that Sebastian is secretly selling thend of North Bay¡± Melissa cleared her throat and


    said,


    ¡°We can buy thisnd and lower the buying price to the minimum.¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows and said indifferently. ¡°Seems like our hearts are connected.¡±


    Melissa felt subtle excitement. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand and pecked it with his lips, ¡°Just now, Alex and I were talking about the


    if he wanted to purchase thend, he could not do it in the name of the Gibson Corporation. Sebastian


    would never sell it to the them,


    Murray asked Alex to find an unrtedpany for the purchase.


    ¡°We¡¯re indeed alike each other.¡± Melissa smiled.


    Her smile was so charming that he wanted to kiss her.


    Murray did what he thought. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her seductive red lips.


    Melissa did not reject him this time.


    She let out a soft moan and wrapped her arms around his neck, cooperating with his movements.


    Encouraged, Murray prolonged the gentle kiss.


    The atmosphere in his office was unusually ambiguous at this moment.


    Murray¡®s phone suddenly rang.


    Melissa gently pushed himn away ¡°Your phone is ringing. Answer it¡¯


    The mari cursed in his heart. Who was calling him at this time?


    He took out his phone and checked the number the phone call was from the Gibson¡¯s house


    Murrays heart skipped a beat


    Mare called him at an unusual time Did something happen?

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 Look Forward to Tonight


    ¡°Grandpa, are you looking for me?¡± Murray answered hurriedly.


    ¡°Murray, did I disturb you?¡± Marc¡¯s deep voice sounded through the phone.


    ¡°No, Grandpa. What can I do for you?¡± He asked with concern.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The old man said, ¡°I want to ask you, how do you n to deal with your mother and


    ire?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, they hurt you. I won¡¯t let it go easily. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t have the chance to torment you


    again.¡±


    Murray¡¯s handsome face turned cold at the thought of what Sarah and ire had done.


    ¡°Are you nning to lock them up for the rest of their lives?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Murray curled his lips, not quite understanding what was going on with Marc.


    ¡°No matter what happens, she is your mother. Let them out in a few days,¡± Marc narrowed his eyes, his


    tone emotionless.


    When Murray heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    ¡°Did I hear it wrong?¡± He thought.


    ¡°Grandpa asked me to release Mother and ire.


    Did he forget how these two poisoned him?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, why?¡± Murray¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, and his tone was a cold and puzzled.


    Marc sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I want our family to be together and live a peaceful life. Since your


    mother and ire both know that they have done wrong, you should give them a chance to repent.¡±


    Murray was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± Marc hung up the phone with an ugly expression on his face.


    He did not know if what he did was right or wrong.


    However, no matter what, he did not want Murray to know about the past of the Gibson family.


    After hanging up the phone, Murray still could not understand why his grandfather had suddenly asked


    him to release his mother and ire.


    Marc had always been decisive when doing things, and he would never be soft-hearted.


    Why was he acting so abnormal this time?


    Seeing that her fianc¨¦e was silent after answering the call, Melissa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa asked me to release my mother and ire,¡± Murray answered coldly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa was also puzzled.


    Murray shook his head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Grandpa suddenly changed his mind. He said to


    give my mother and ire a chance to repent.¡±


    Repent?


    The corners of Melissa¡¯s mouth twitched. The faces of Sarah and ire immediately appeared in her


    mind.


    If they still had a conscience and knew how to repent, they would not have done such a disgraceful


    thing as to polson Marc.


    Did he think that they would change?


    ¡°Do you believe that they will change?¡± Melissa¡¯s lips curled into a cynical smile as she asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believe it or not. Since Grandpa has spoken, I can¡¯t go against his wishes.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will try something again?¡± Melissa¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give them another chance. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on them,¡± Murray said deeply.


    Melissa nodded as if she was deep in thought.


    She still didn¡¯t understand why Marc had suddenly asked Murray to release them.


    This wasn¡¯t like him at all.


    Could it be that the older one was, the softer one¡¯s heart became?


    But since Murray had already said so, Melissa couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    After all, this was their family matter.


    In the Yale Corporation building.


    Ad was dressed up. She took the elevator to the top floor and went straight to the president¡¯s office.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The woman knocked on the door and heard Den¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Come in..¡±


    She pushed open the door and entered.


    ¡°Ad? Why are you here?¡± Den asked,


    She turned around in front of Den. ¡°Den, how do I look today?¡±


    ¡°Very beautiful.¡± A doting look shed across Den¡¯s eyes.


    Ad proudly raised her chin,


    Today was the 50th anniversary of the Yale Corporation, and there would be a grand banquet tonight.


    As the eldest daughter of the Yale family, she had to dress up and attend. Ad would be the most


    dazzling woman in the entire banquet.


    Moreover, she had more important things to do tonight, alter all it was the night she would get Murray!


    Chantera La Corward to Tk


    Ad was specially dressed in a V¨Cnecked short dress She looked charming and pure. Murray would


    like it


    Tonight¡¯s n would not fail!


    When she thought of this, she happily walked forward and hugged Den by the neck. ¡°Den, he will


    The man lowered his head to look at his younger sister, who had a face full of infatuation, and


    helplessly replied, ¡°Yesterday, he said he wasing to participate.¡±


    ¡°Then he won¡¯t change his mind, right?¡± Ad said with a hint of nervousness in her voice.


    If he changed his mind at thest minute and did note to the banquet tonight, then her efforts


    would be in vain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Den said with a slight frown, ¡°But I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Den, give him a call and remind him.¡± She pulled his arm and kept acting like a spoiled child,


    ¡°Ad, haven¡¯t you given up on Murray?¡± The lines on Den¡¯s face tightened a little. ¡°You also saw


    that on the Inte recently. Murray has a fianc¨¦e and a childhood sweetheart. He is constantly


    entangled between the two. Ad, there are many good men in the world. I will introduce you to a few


    better ones.¡±


    ¡°Den, I only like him. You should know. Besides, I just want to see him, and I won¡¯t do anything.


    Den, you will call him, right?¡± Ad looked a little unhappy.


    Den shook his head.


    He took out his phone, dialed his number, and pressed the speaker.


    ¡°Mr. Yale, what can I do for you?¡± Murray¡¯s maic voice came from the other side of the line.


    Under Ad¡¯s eager and expectant eyes, Den cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just


    want to remind you not to forget to attend the Yale Corporation¡¯s banquet tonight.¡±


    *Alright, I will be there on time.¡± Murray was somewhat surprised. Did Den call him just to remind


    him to attend?


    Didn¡¯t he have anything better to do?


    After getting Murray¡®s confirmation, Den sald ¡°thank you¡± and hung up the phone.


    ¡®Ad, are you relieved now?¡± He raised his eyebrows.


    Thank you, Decian!¡± Ad¡®s face was full of joy. She lowered her head and kissed Den on the


    cheek. 1 know you love me the moot!


    After that, the woman happily walked out of the president¡¯s office


    She was looking forward to tonight!

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Chapter 341 Ad¡¯s Scheme


    The 50th¨Canniversary celebration of the Yale Corporation was held in the hotel banquet hall of a hotel


    under the Yale Corporation.


    Ad arrived early and kept looking at the gate, waiting for the man she was longing for toe.


    ¡°Ad, don¡®t worry. Mr. Gibson will be here soon.¡± Julie saw her nervousness andforted her.


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Ad turned to look at Julie.


    ¡°Of course. Don¡®t worry.¡± Julie smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded lightly.


    Just then, someone shouted, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mr. Gibson is here!¡±


    Everyone¡®s eyes were focused on the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Murray was dressed in a ck custom¨Cmade suit. He was tall and straight, and his facial features were


    exquisite and delicate. He exuded a powerful aura. He was so noble and dazzling that people could not


    look away.


    Ad stared at the high and mighty man and her heart beat faster.


    ¡°As long as the n goes smoothly tonight, this outstanding man would be mine¡°, thought Ad, who


    barely could suppress the throbbing in her heart.


    Murray walked into the banquet hall with steady steps. Several reporters immediately surrounded him.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, did youe to the party alone today? Didn¡®t you bring a femalepanion with you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, you didn¡®t bring Ms. Eugen with you. Does this mean that you two have already broken


    up?¡±


    ¡°Are you already with Ms. Sofia? Can you tell us?¡±


    Murray¡®s handsome face sank a little as he faced the reporters¡® siege. ¡°I¡®m sorry. I don¡®t want to be


    interviewed.¡±


    When Ad saw this, she quickly walked over to Murray and greeted him, ¡°Murray, it¡®s nice to see you


    here.¡±


    He nced at her expressionlessly and nodded.


    ¡°My brother is over there. I¡®ll take you there.¡± Ad looked at him with undisguised love,


    ¡°I¡®ll go by myself. Murray¡®s face was cold,


    At 7, the banquet started,


    Even though it was the 50th anniversary celebration of the Yale Corporation, Murray was still the center


    of attention.


    No matter where he went, there would always be people who came forward town on him Chapter


    341 Ad¡®s Scheme


    After all, the Gibson¡®s was the wealthiest family in Aldness. If they could obtain the favor of Murray, it


    would benefit them a lot.


    Everyone wanted this kind of honor.


    As they chatted, Murray drank a few sses of wine and vaguely felt a headache. He went to the


    lounge on the second floor and nned to take a rest.


    Seeing this, Julie quickly sent a text to Ad, ¡°It¡®s done.¡±


    She received the text and her heart jumped.


    She picked up the wine ss at the side and gulped it down.


    Her body began to heat up, and Ad walked to the lounge on the second floor.


    Walking to the door, Ad took a few deep breaths, then pushed the door open and entered.


    Murray was lying on the lounge¡®s sofa.


    He felt dizzy and his whole body was inexplicably hot.


    However he was not drunk.


    There must be something wrong with the wine he drank!


    Murray rubbed his temples and his face turned cold.


    Who was it that had tampered his wine? What was the purpose?


    Murray sent a text to Alex. Just as he was about to stand up and leave, the door of the lounge was


    pushed open from the outside. A slim and scantily¨Cdressed woman walked in.


    Ad?¡± He narrowed his eyes when he saw who it was.


    Ad noticed that Murray¡®s face was red, and his ck suit jacket had been taken off. The buttons on


    his shirt were also unbuttoned, revealing his strong chest.


    Her eyes were fixed on him, who was on the sofa. What kind of strong figure was under the clothes?


    The thought caused her heart to race.


    Ad couldn¡®t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, and her heart began to beat faster.


    ¡°Murray, it¡®s so hot.¡± She sat down next to him, and her eyes were full of eagerness.


    As she spoke, Ad took off her clothes and leaned her entire body against Murray.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Murray pressed Ad¡®s hand to keep her still.


    Feeling the hot temperature of his big hand, Ad was secretly delighted.


    The drug worked!


    In a moment, when it kicked in, he would be unable to control himsell


    ¡°I don¡®t know what¡®s wrong with me either. I feel so hot and ufortable.¡± Ad whispered in


    Murray¡®s ear


    She knew that Murray was not easy to fool.


    If Murray knew that she was the one who drugged him, he would not let the matter go,


    Ad had also taken that drug, making herself look like a victim too,


    Even if Murray were to pursue incident, she would only be a victim.


    In this case, under the pressure of the Yale Corporation, Murray would agree to marry her.


    Thinking of this, Ad was even more unable to restrain herself.


    The drug in her body also began to take effect.


    Her hands touched Murray¡®s chest. The hot temperature came, and she began to unbutton the


    remaining buttons on Murray¡®s shirt.


    The woman in front of him kept groping his chest. There was an inexplicable impulse in his body. He


    could not suppress it no matter what.


    Damn it!


    ¡°How dare you drug me!¡± Murray suppressed the heat in his body and asked in a low voice.


    The veins on his forehead bulged and his hands clenched tightly.


    Unexpectedly, the person who drugged him was Ad.


    The dignified eldest daughter of the Yale Corporation resorted to such a despicable method!


    ¡°didn¡®t.¡± Seeing Murray like this, she shivered all over.


    ¡°I don¡®t know what¡®s going on either. I feel so hot all over. Do you have the same feeling?¡± Ad was


    surprised at his self¨Ccontrol in a circumstance like this. No, she could not fail!


    She did not believe that under the effects of the drug, Murray could resist her gentle touch!


    As Ad thought about this, her entire body pressed against Murray again.


    She hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    The drug¡®s effect on Murray¡®s body was getting more and more intense. He felt the urge.


    The woman in front of him gradually turned into Melissa¡®s attractive face,


    ¡°Melissa...¡± He called out in a low voice


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Melissa?


    Ad was stunned Murray was thinking of Melissa? Chapter 341 Ad¡®s Scherne


    Getting mad, Ad pursed her lips. She didn¡®t mind even if Murray mistook her for Melissa


    As long as they had sex, she would be Mrs. Gibson!

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 Losing His Mind


    Thinking of this, Ad kissed the man in front of her.


    The smell of her perfume came, and he suddenly woke up.


    She wasn¡®t Melissa!


    Melissa never wore perfume


    Murray turned his face away and dodged the kiss.


    ¡®Murray, look at me.¡± Seeing him like this, Ad was disappointed.


    No, today was such a good opportunity, she must seize it. She must not fail!


    Murray, I love you. I have loved you since I was a teenager. It has been ten years. You also have


    feelings for me, don¡®t you?¡± She asked.


    Ad wrapped her hands around Murray again and stuck to him.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Murray took a deep breath and pushed her.


    At this time, Alex arrived. He opened the door of the lounge and saw Murray sitting on the sofa, and


    Ad was thrown to the ground by him.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you alright?¡± Alex saw Murray holding back and quickly understood what had


    happened.


    He stood up and looking at Ad who still hadn¡®t gotten up. ¡°Since she likes men so much, go find a


    man for her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson!¡± Alex nodded as he helped Murray out.


    Aley also did not expect Ad to be so bold that she dared to drug him.


    Ad was from the Yale family. How could she do such a shameless thing?


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, should I send you to the hospital?¡® Alex carefully helped him into the car.


    ¡°Send me to Melissa, Murray said with his brows knitted


    *l understand, Mr Gibson, Alex answered mockingly


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He gripped the steering wheel with both hands and drave towards the apartment where Melissa lived


    She was studying the Pans designpetition when she suddenly received a call from Anthony


    ¡°Ada, I found the person you asked me to checkst time¡® Anthony¡®s loud voice sounded on the other


    side of


    ¡°Huh? Did you find out where Tomis Melissa asked the actress You


    ¡°Yes, he is f lerate vige in Los Angeles Anthony stared at theputer TH10ter the ce is far


    from the city bind


    ¡®Sure, send it to me as soon as possible,¡± She muttered.


    Tom was in a remote mountain vige. In a ce like that, how could there be a better girl than Nina?


    Melissa hung up the phone. After a while, Anthony sent her the address and after some thought,


    Melissa called Nina.


    Her friend¡®s mood had been very low these days, and she wanted to find Tom. But she didn¡®t know


    where he was.


    Now that Anthony had found the location, it should be easy to find him.


    ¡°Melissa, what can I do for you?¡± Nina asked weakly.


    ¡°Nina, Anthony found Tom¡®s address,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°Really? Where is he?¡± Nina suddenly became spirited and asked eagerly.


    ¡°A very remote vige in Los Angeles.¡± Melissa took a look at the location, ¡°The kind of vige that can¡®t


    even drive a car in.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a specific address?¡± Nina asked.


    ¡°Yes, I will send it to you immediately.¡± Melissa nodded.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡®ll book the ne ticket to Los Angeles immediately.¡± Nina couldn¡®t wait to see Tom. She


    wanted to ask him what was going on.


    ¡°It¡®s already veryte. You can book tomorrow¡®s flight.¡± Melissa thought about it. ¡°I¡®ll go with you


    tomorrow.¡±


    She was worried that Nina would go alone. If that bastard Tom said anything to hurt her again, Melissa


    would not let him go.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nina¡®s heart was in turmoil. She wanted to see him immediately, but she had to wait until


    tomorrow.


    The doorbell rang. Melissa looked through the peephole. Alex supported Murray, and they stood at the


    door.


    Melissa hurriedly opened the door and looked at the blushing Murray in surprise. ¡°Murray, what¡®s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson was drugged.¡± Alex helped Murray in. ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®ll leave him to you.¡±


    Then, Alex took his leave. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡®ll go now. Ms. Eugen, please take care of Mr.


    Gibson.¡±


    Melissa was lost for words.


    Her fianc¨¦e had been drugged, and Alex threw him to her and left?


    ¡°Murray, how do you feel?¡± She walked to him and reached out to hold his hand


    His pulse was chaotic and his whole body was boiling


    He was definitely drugged,


    Just as Melissa was thinking. Murray suddenly slipped his big hand and directly grabbed her wrist


    A huge force came from her, and Melissa was not prepared. She was pressed down on the sofa by


    Murray


    His face was red Beads of sweat rolled down his foreliead, and his eyes were burning with desire


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Melissa furrowed Seeing Murray like this, she knew that the drug was powerful


    ¡°Melissa, I miss you.¡± In the face of the woman he loved, Murray felt as if his whole body was on fire


    Every cell of his was moring He wanted her


    At that thought he came closer to Melissa, lowering his head to kiss her alluring red lips


    His hot temperature came over and Melissa stopped breathing


    Murray was not satisfied with such a kiss His big hand reached into Melissa¡®s clothes and started to


    touch her


    Her skin was soft and delicate. The feeling was so good,


    Murray stripped Melissa¡®s clothes with his other hand,


    She stiffened and pushed the man away ¡°Don¡®t do this!¡±


    Under the effect of the drug, Murray lost his mind. His low and hoarse voice sounded in Melissa¡®s ears,


    ¡°We are going to be engaged soon. Melissa, I want you, Now.¡±


    ¡°No, not now!¡± Melissa refused without hesitation,


    She had always felt that they shouldn¡®t have sex before the wedding night,


    And now, Murray was...


    Melissa struggled to pick up a ss of water and sshed the cold water directly at Murray¡®s face.


    He was stunned for a moment before he released her.


    ¡°Murray, please bear with it. I¡®ll help you with special treatment. You¡®ll be fine soon,¡± Melissa said.


    His face was livid as he watched her back returning to the room to get a toolbox.


    Melissa... Was she so unwilling to get close to him?


    She took out the box. Seeing that Murray¡®splexion was not good, she thought that it was because


    of the drug in his body. And she quickly ran over


    ¡°Bear with it I¡®ll help you now. It¡®ll slow down the effects of the drug,¡± she said as she skillfully did the


    special treatment on his chest


    ¡°Why dont we just do 117¡± Murray fell a burst of pain in his chest and said in a cold tone


    ¡°Huh?¡± Melissa was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant


    She thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Well. We need to wait until we get married

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Chapter 343 She Asks for It


    Ad was thrown to the ground by Murray. She was so limp that she couldn¡®t get up.


    Meanwhile, the door to the lounge opened again, and a man, who dyed his hair yellow and wore a


    flowery shirt, came in.


    ¡°Miss, did you ask me toe and be yourpany?¡± The man was the gigolo of the nightclub. It was


    Alex who asked him toe over.


    Ad struggled to look up at him. ¡°Who are you? Get out.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to let me go? If I go out, who shall please you?¡± The man eyed her vulgarly.


    ¡°This woman has fair skin and a slim figure. She is elegant and charming. What a wonderful woman!¡±


    He thought.


    He hastily helped Ad up, put her on the sofa, and looked her up and down with an evil leer.


    ¡°Don¡®t waste a good night. Rest assured. I will satisfy you,¡± the man in the flowery shirt said, reaching


    out to undo Ad¡®s clothes and stroke her.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Her remaining sanity told her to push the man away.


    She was the eldest daughter of the Yale family. How could she sleep with such a man?


    However, she felt very ufortable and extremely wanted him to touch her.


    The skin that the man had touched was burning.


    Ad could no longer restrain herself and wrapped her arms around the man¡®s neck.


    Julie calcted the time, secretly informed the reporters to go to the lounge on the second floor, and


    called Den, Archer, and the others over.


    The more people saw that they had sex, the more serious the matter would be, which meant Murray


    had to take responsibility


    When the reporters received the news, they were excited.


    Murray and Ad were having sex in the lounge. That was shocking news.


    Moreover, Murray was recently rumored to date many women. Melissa and Ryleigh werepeting


    fiercely. but Ad was the one who got him. How eye¨Ccatching the story was!


    The journalists rushed to the lounge door on the second floor, afraid that they would miss something


    ¡°Here it is. A reporter looked at the room number and opened the door


    In the lounge, it was indeed an erotic scene


    Ad exposed her shoulders, lying on the sofa and kissing a man


    However


    The man lying on Ad had yellow hair. He was not Murray.


    Hearing the noise, the man was a little surprised. The gigolo looked back and saw many reporters


    walking in with cameras.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man was frightened and hurriedly put on his clothes.


    The journalists exchange nces, wondering, why is it different from what the anonymous message


    said?


    A secret source revealed that Murray and Ad were in the lounge, but why didn¡®t they see Murray?


    Why was this yellow-haired man here?


    Although Mr. Gibson wasn¡®t here, Ad was.


    At the Yale Corporation¡®s 50th anniversary banquet, the Yale family¡®s eldest daughter had sex with a


    strange man in the lounge. That would hit the headlines.


    The press surrounded Ad, who looked embarrassed, and excitedly bombarded her with questions.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, is this man your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yale, how long have you been together? When do you n to announce your rtionship?¡±


    Ad regained herposure and quickly grabbed her clothes to cover herself. ¡°Go away. I don¡®t


    know him.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yale, you don¡®t know him? Then why are you hiding here and making out with him during the


    celebration?¡± The reporters didn¡®t give up.


    Den and Archer, who came over after hearing the news, almost fainted from anger.


    Archer stepped forward and pped the gigolo in the face.


    They also received an anonymous message saying that Ad was not feeling well and was resting in


    the second floor lounge. They were told to go to see her.


    Unexpectedly, the moment they came there, they saw such an unsightly scene.


    Den frowned, took off his suit, and covered Ad with it. ¡°What¡®s going on?¡±


    ¡°Den, I was tricked.¡± She sobbed, but she couldn¡®t tell them why things turned out like this.


    What happened today was originally nned by her.


    However, Ad hadn¡®t expected that a drugged Murray would push her and even call Alex over to take


    him away.


    Besides, they asked another man to stay with her.


    Now she was surrounded by a bunch of reporters. She asked for it


    Fortunately, when these reporters arrived, Ad and the man were just kissing and touching each


    other


    Even so, she had been photographed by the press She would be aughing stock,


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What a disgrace!¡± Archer stamped his foot and shouted at the reporters, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    He was dignified, so them didn¡®t dare to offend him. They all walked out in fear.


    ¡°No one is allowed to say a word about what happened today. Otherwise, I won¡®t let you go,¡± Den


    snapped.


    If the incident was leaked to the media, Ad¡®s reputation would be ruined.


    After the reporters left, Den looked down at her and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°... I was drugged,¡± Ad said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Investigate it. We must find out who did it.¡± Archer¡®s eyes zed with anger.


    He thought, who dared to drug my beloved granddaughter?


    Does he want to die?


    ¡°Grandpa, forget it. Anyway, I¡®m all right now,¡± She whispered, quickly grabbing Archer¡®s hand.


    Ad was afraid that they would find out that it was her scheme.


    She almost seeded.


    ¡°Grandpa, leave it to me.¡± Den noticed that something was wrong with her. He frowned and said,


    ¡°The banquet hasn¡®t ended yet. Grandpa, please go and take care of the guests.¡±


    Archer nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡°Ad, tell me the truth.¡± Den¡®s eyes turned cold. ¡°You know I can find it out.¡±


    ¡± ...¡± Under Den¡®s stern gaze, the woman lowered her head. ¡°I just want to be with Murray.¡±


    Thinking that Ad had repeatedly urged him to bring Murray to the banquet, Den guessed what


    had happened.


    ¡®That¡®s outrageous!¡± Den was furious. ¡°How could you do that?¡±


    ¡°I love him. I can¡®t just watch him be with another woman,¡± Ad said with red eyes, ¡°Help me, please!

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 A Big Earthquake in Los Angeles


    Early in the morning, the bright sunlight shone through the ss window onto Murray.


    He opened his eyes in a daze and found himself lying in Melissa¡¯s bed.


    He rubbed his temples, and the memories gradually came back to him.


    He remembered thatst night, he went to attend the 50th-anniversary celebration of the Yale


    Corporation, but Ad drugged him.


    Fortunately, he had strong willpower, so he didn¡¯t fall into her trap and left at the critical moment.


    Later, Alex took him to Melissa.


    His fianc¨¦e opened the door and entered the room. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.


    Thinking of what Melissa had said to himst night, Murray looked sullen.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± She asks as she walks up to him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± He replied coldly.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Melissa held his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why did you reject mest night?¡± Murray¡¯s handsome face was tense, and his tone was upset.


    Melissa suddenly realized that he was angry about this, and smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin it to youst night? If you don¡¯t ept it, I will need to reconsider our engagement.¡±


    Murray was speechless.


    Reconsider no more. You are mine,¡± Murray said domineeringly, stretched out his hand, and embraced


    Melissa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I will respect you,¡± he said as he leaned over and moved his thin lips to Melissa¡¯s ear.


    Leaning against Murray¡¯s chest and listening to his mellow voice, Melissa felt satisfied.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied with a slight nod.


    ¡°I hope I will marry you as soon as possible,¡± He said as he ruffled her fringe and twisted it around his


    fingers.


    ¡°Dream on.¡± Melissa smiled,


    She suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°By the way, I cook breakfast, Try it.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡¯ Murray asked in surprise


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa curved her lips


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She rarely cooked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m so lucky.¡± He smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll wait for you in the dining room.¡± Melissa stood up, feeling delighted.


    Murray finished washing up and went after her.


    At the dining table, the hint of unhappiness disappered and Murray was overwhelmed by happiness


    when noticed the breakfast made by Melissa


    ¡°Have a taste. Do you like it?¡± She picked up a fried egg and ced it on his te,


    The man raised his eyebrows and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°My wife is the best cook in the world.¡±


    Melissa was speechless and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who is your wife? You¡¯re so shameless.¡±


    ¡°You will be my wife very soon.¡± Murray smirked.


    ¡°By the way, who drugged youst night?¡± Melissa changed the subject.


    ¡°Ad.¡± His face darkened as he thought of what had happenedst night.


    ¡°I knew it was her,¡± Melissa muttered.


    ¡°You guessed it?¡± Murray was stunned for a moment.


    She smiled as she took out her phone and clicked on the news.


    Murray took the phone and looked down at it.


    It was the shocking news of Ad fooling around with a gigolo at the 50th-anniversary celebration of


    the Yale Corporation


    ¡°Ad¡¯s reputation has been ruined.¡± Melissa pursed her lips thoughtfully. ¡°Did you arrange the gigolo


    for her?¡¯


    Since Ad had drugged him, she couldn¡¯t have called a gigolo over.


    Melissa guessed what had happened.


    Murray returned the phone to Melissa and sneered. It was just a small punishment.¡±


    ¡°Ad loves you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be sad because of what you did?¡± Melissa said half-


    jokingly.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡¯ Murray chuckled,


    ¡®Of course not ¡± Melissa picked up a piece of tart and put it into his mouth


    I have to leave for a few days.¡¯ Melissa suddenly remembered something


    Where are you going?¡± Murray a ked concerned


    ¡°I will go to Los Angeles with Nina,¡¯ She replied, ¡°We are going to ask Tom for an exnation¡±


    Meanwhile, Melissa¡¯s phone rang, it was Nina calling


    ¡°She must be calling to urge me to go to the airport¡±. Melissa thought.


    She quickly answered the phone, ¡°Nina, wait for me. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hotel after breakfast and go to the


    airport with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Melissa, a big earthquake happened in Los Angeles!¡± Nina said, before Melissa could fisnish her


    words.


    Melissa was shocked.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked


    ¡°Tom called me just now and said that there was a big earthquake there. His house copsed, and he


    was trapped under the ruins.¡± Nina cried.


    ¡°How could it be possible,¡± Melissa said subconsciously, ¡°how could there be a big earthquake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Tom just called me, but he hung up after saying a few words. I called back but couldn¡¯t get


    through to him,¡± Nina said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the airport right away. I want to go to Los Angeles to find


    him.¡±


    ¡°Nina, don¡¯t panic. Wait for me at the hotel. I¡¯ll go to you immediately,¡± She pondered for a moment. ¡°If


    there was a earthquake in L. A, all the flights will be grounded. Even if we go to the airport, it will be


    useless.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I¡¯m so scared. Will Tom be alright?¡± She was so worried about him that she became


    incoherent.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Melissa hung up the phone. Just as she was about to speak, Murray handed his phone to her with a


    serious face. ¡°The news just came out. A 7.8-magnitude earthquake happened in Los Angeles.¡±


    ¡°What? Is what Nina said true?¡± Her heart jumped.


    A big earthquake did happened in Los Angeles.


    Then Tom¡­


    ording to what Nina had said, Tom was trapped under the ruins. He must be in danger.


    Melissa¡¯s face tightened. She quickly packed up and walked toward the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Nina. Murray,


    arrange a ne for me. I want to go to Los Angeles with her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Murray raised his long legs and followed her. ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t go there. I¡¯ll send


    someone over.¡±


    A 7.8-magnitude earthquake was scary. There would be a lot of aftershocks. If they rashly went over, it


    would indeed be very dangerous.


    ¡°No,¡± Melissa said firmly. ¡°I have to go by myself.¡±


    She knew that if Tom was in danger, Nina would go to him.


    How could Melissa feel at ease about letting Nina go to such a deadly ce alone?


    When she was in danger, Nina risked her life to save Melissa.


    No matter how dangerous it was, she had to be there for her friend.


    ¡°I will go with you.¡± Seeing that Melissa was determined, Murray could only give in.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 Flying to Los Angeles


    Melissa didn¡®t agree. She turned around and said to Murray. ¡°You should stay here to keep an eye on


    Ryleigh.¡±


    If both of them went to Los Angeles, the time spent on the woman would be wasted.


    ¡°I can¡®t let you go to such a dangerous ce alone.¡± Murray frowned worried.


    Melissa thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can let a few more people go with me.¡±


    Disaster relief work needed more people.


    Murray didn¡®t say anything more. He made a few phone calls and asked Alex to arrange for people and


    nes.


    They rushed to the hotel.


    Along the way, Melissa read the online news on her phone.


    Thetest reports was all about the earthquake in Los Angeles.


    Melissa frowned. Tom was in the center of the earthquake. This wasn¡®t a good situation.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel and Melissa went straight to Nina¡®s room.


    She was at a loss. When Nina saw her, she quickly walked over and grabbed her hand. ¡°Melissa, what


    should we do? Will Tom be fine?¡±


    Melissa hugged andforted Nina, ¡°Since he can call you, he must be okay.¡±


    ¡°But the conversation was cut after we talked a few sentences. No one answers it when I call him


    again,¡± Nina said anxiously.


    ¡°All the facilities have been destroyed in the earthquake, including the phone services. It is normal that


    no one answers the phone,¡± she said.


    ¡°Have you arranged for everything?¡± Melissa asked Murray.


    ¡°I¡®ll ask Alex.¡± Murray took out his phone and gave him a call.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, everything is ready. I will pick you up immediately,¡± Alex answered respectfully.


    Soon, He drove to the hotel.


    Melissa and Nina got into the car together and drove to the airport.


    Several private nes of the Gibson family were parked on thewn along with severall hundred


    bodyguards standing there. When they saw the couple, they greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gibson,


    Ms Eugen!¡±


    Seeing that the bodyguards were well¨Ctrained and everything was arranged properly, Melissa was


    touched


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa looked at Murray


    ¡°You don¡®t want me to go with you, do you?¡± He raised his eyebrows


    Melissa shook her head, ¡°You stay here to keep an eye on Ryleigh and the BPL Group If anything


    happens, you can contact me anytime.¡±


    Since Melissa insisted, Murray did not say anything more.


    The two friends boarded the ne. It took ofl, llying all the way to Los Angeles,


    Looking at the white clouds outside the window, Melissa was worried,


    Although she had never seen Tom, she did not want anything to happen to him cause if something


    happened to him, Nina would be sad for the rest of her life.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Melissa. I know you¡®re afraid of heights, yet here you are, being with me on the ne¡± Nina


    worriedly pursed her lips.


    ¡°We are good friends.¡± Melissa smiled.


    Seeing Nina¡®s haggard face, she felt a sorry for her. Melissa let Nina lean on her shoulder. ¡°You can


    have a rest. I will wake you up when we arrive in L.A.¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t fall asleep.¡± Nina¡®s voice was low.


    Tom was in danger. How could she fall asleep?


    Nina thought back over everything between her and Tom.


    She wondered why it was so hard to love a person


    If something really happened to him, Nina wouldn¡®t want to live either.


    She even felt that it was an illusion that Tom broke up with her.


    Otherwise, why would he call her at such a dangerous time?


    She still remembered that Tom had said to her in a hoarse voice, ¡°Nina, have a great life.¡±


    Before Nina could say anything, the call was cut off.


    Tom, you must hold on!¡± She thought.


    An hourter, the ne slowlynded at the airport in Los Angeles,


    ¡°We¡®ve arrived!¡± Melissa pulled Nina off the ne,


    The local rescue team that Murray contacted was waiting for them


    ¡°What¡®s the situation now? She asked the captain of the rescue team


    The captain walked up to Melissa and said, ¡°The scope of the earthquake this time is very wide The


    rescue


    learn is shorthanded the rescue effort is ongoing in several big cities¡®


    What about Wood Mountain? Mina asked anxiously


    ¡°Thats the worst hit ce the aftershock are still rolling in an We can oo awer there vet The captain


    said Chapter 345 Flying to an angeles with a serious expression


    ¡°Melissa, I want to go there. Tom is waiting for me to save him!¡± Nina¡®s expression was firm


    Melissa rubbed the space between her eyes and thought, it is indeed dangerous to rush over there


    now, but saving lives is important.


    If the golden 72 hours pass, then there will basically be no hope to save them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡®s go over now.¡± Melissa made up her mind andforted Nina,


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, we will find Tom as soon as possible.¡°.


    At that moment, a familiar figure walked toward them.


    ¡°Meli, Nina!¡± The person waved at them from afar.


    ¡°Harley? Why are you here?¡± Melissa said in surprise.


    He quickly walked over and said in an exaggerated manner, ¡°I¡¯m scared to death! Our crew just


    happens to be filming in Los Angeles. We encountered an earthquake as soon as we arrived here.¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Melissa asked concerned.


    Harley worked in Timothy Entertainment. It wasparable to herpany and its president was


    Harley¡®s big brother.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. Fortunately, we were not in the epicenter. A director is slightly injured and is in the hospital


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    now. We can¡®t film the drama anymore. The rest of us are preparing to return home.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m d that you¡®re fine.¡± Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°By the way, Meli, what brings you here?¡± Harley looked at those bodyguards in front of him. ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    After a pause, his gaze fell on Nina. ¡°Nina, what¡®s wrong? Why is your face so pale?¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend is in Wood Mountain,¡± Nina said as her eyes became wet.


    ¡°Oh, my! Wood Mountain? That¡®s the epicenter. Your boyfriend? Is he the one who broke up with you


    before? Doesn¡®t that mean...¡±


    ¡°Could you please remain quiet?¡± Melissa interrupted him


    ¡°I¡®m sorry!¡± Harley quickly apologized, ¡°Are you nning to go to Wood Mountain to help? I¡®ll go with


    you¡±


    ¡°No need Hurry back to Aldness!¡® She refused.


    If something happened to Harley, Melissa could not take responsibility


    Harley directly followed behind them, ¡°The more people, the better. Maybe I can save Nina¡®s boyfriend


    They took a helicopter and headed to Wood Mountain


    Since Nina was unhappy, Harley cheered her up along the way, ¡°Nina, let me tell you a joke...¡±


    ¡°Harley, can you remain quiet?¡± Her was not in the mood at all. Her mind was full of Tom.


    ¡°Alright. I¡®ll shut up. Nina, don¡®t worry too much. There are so many people. We will definitely save your


    boyfriend. If he dares bully you, I will be the first to teach him a good lesson.¡±

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 Someone Must Be Behind It


    In the Yale¡¯s vi.


    Ady on the sofa, watching the news of her fooling around with a gigolo in the lounge that night.


    Den could not suppress the news.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve disgraced the Yale family.¡± Den was extremely disappointed with


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ad.


    ¡°Den, I didn¡¯t want to do this either!¡± Ad looked wronged. ¡°Originally, everything went as nned,


    who knew that Murray...¡±


    Before Ad could finish her sentence, Den broke in, ¡°How could you say this? You are the


    daughter of the Yale family. How dare you use such a dirty trick? If grandfather finds out this, he will be


    very angry.¡±


    ¡°Then what can I do?¡± Ad¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I really love Murray. Den, you have never loved


    anyone. You don¡¯t understand my feelings.¡±


    Den was lost for words.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that bitch Melissa¡¯s fault!¡± Ad was furious when she thought about how Murray kept calling


    Melissa¡¯s name after he had been drugged that night.


    Ad thought, if Melissa hadn¡¯t shamelessly seduced Murray, Murray would have already belonged to


    me.


    ¡°Ad, why must you marry Murray?¡± Den sat beside Ad and tried to persuade her, ¡°There are


    many good men in this world¡­¡±


    ¡°But I only love Murray!¡± Ad interrupted Den and pulled his arm. ¡°Den, could you please help


    me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Den sighed.


    Den could give anything to Ad, but he could do nothing about her rtionship.


    ¡°Ad, have a good rest.¡± Den sighed helplessly.


    Den felt that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple,


    At that time, Ad and that gigolo were in the lounge. The reporters happened to take photos of them.


    However, Den had warned those reporters. Due to the Yale family¡¯s power, the reporters dared not


    write about Ad randomly.


    But now, Ad¡¯s scandal went viral and was heatedly discussed.


    If not for the sudden earthquake in Los Angeles, the heated discussion wouldst longer


    Someone must be behind it


    Could it be Murray?


    Murray was angry with Ad for drugging him. Maybe he wanted to ruin Ad¡¯s reputation.


    For the reputation of the Yale family and for his sister, Den decided to talk to Murray.


    Den went directly to the Gibson Corporation,


    The receptionist knew Den and let him in directly.


    Den went straight to the president¡¯s office on the top floor.


    He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Murray¡¯s clear voice was heard.


    Den pushed open the door and entered. Murray was staring at theputer screen, arranging for


    people for the disaster relief in Los Angeles.


    Since Melissa did not allow him to go, then Murray could only think of other ways to help her.


    Upon hearing the noise, Murray looked up and was a little surprised to see Den. ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, do you get a minute?¡± Den walked straight to Murray.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Murray frowned slightly.


    ¡°I apologize for what Ad has done,¡± Den said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. You should discipline her in the future. I don¡¯t want it to happen


    anymore,¡± Murray said coldly.


    Ad had paid the price for what she had done.


    ¡°As Ad¡¯s big brother, I am very sorry. I spoiled her. But, Mr. Gibson, you also almost let someone


    take Ad¡¯s virginity. Now, there are so many rumors about Ad on the Inte. It has a great impact


    on her.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m the one behind it?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not you?¡± Den was stunned.


    Murray¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°No.¡±


    Murray just asked Alex to find Ad a gigolo. Murray did not intervene in what happened next.


    ¡°Then who could it be?¡¯ Den furrowed his brows.


    Den knew Murray¡¯s personality. Murray wouldn¡¯t lie.


    Since Murray said that it was not him, then it must not be hirn


    Thus, there was someone else who was behind it.


    Who was it?


    Den wondered whether it was the Yale family¡¯s enemy or whether Ad offended someone


    Chapter 346 Someone Must Be Behind it


    Now, Den couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say, I¡¯m going to hold a meeting soon. Do you have anything else to


    say?¡± Murray implied Den to leave.


    I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Den said solemnly.


    Den returned to the Yale¡¯s house. When he just walked to the home office, Ad came to him.


    ¡°Den, did


    you go to Murray? Why didn¡¯t you bring me along? What did he say?¡±


    Ad, have you offended anyone?¡± Den asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°What?¡± Ad was confused.


    ¡°Murray said that he didn¡¯t tell anyone about what happened that night,¡± Den said.


    ¡°Does that mean that he still doesn¡¯t want me to get hurt? In fact, he still likes me, right?¡± Ad was


    delighted


    Den was speechless.


    ¡°Ad, let¡¯s be clear! If he likes you even a little, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged for that gigolo.¡± Den


    suddenly stood up. ¡°What you have to consider now is whether you have offended anyone and who


    exposed your photo that night to the Inte!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Ad shook her head. ¡°Who can I offend? Someone must be jealous of me.¡°


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter.¡± Den waved his hand. ¡°Ad, go back to your


    room to rest.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest. I want to see Murray.¡± Ad pulled Den by the arm. ¡°Den, take me to see


    him!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still so stubborn?¡± Den said in a cold voice as he pulled his arm out of his grasp. ¡°Get


    out!


    Ad angrily walked out of the home office. Since Den refused to take her to Murray, then she


    would go by herself


    Ad called Julie. They arrived at the gate of the Gibson Corporation


    ¡°Ad, you¡®re heatedly discussed now. Why not go to see Mr. Gibson when the rumor isid to rest?¡±


    Julie asked cautiously


    Ad red at Julie, ¡°How dare you say it? If you hadn¡¯t called the reporters, how could I be so


    humiliated


    ¡°Trni sorry, Ad I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Gibson had suddenly left and even found a man for you ¡± Julie


    kept apologizing


    ¡°Wait for tria heret Ad aid impatiently


    Ad walked directly into the Gibson Corporation but wat stopped by the receptionist


    ¡®Tmn looking for Murray Gibson Ad straightened


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yale. Mr. Gibson just left,¡± the receptionist said with a polite smile.


    ¡°Where has he gone?¡± Ad asked.


    ¡°I think he has gone to the hospital,¡± the receptionist replied.


    Ad thought, he has gone to the hospital.


    Could it be that he is going to see Ryleigh?

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 Julie¡¯s True Color


    ¡°Why has Murray gone to the hospital? Mr. Marc already left the hospital, right?¡± Ad frowned and


    turned to look at Julie.


    ¡°Since Mr. Marc has left the hospital, then Murray must be going to the hospital to see Ryleigh,¡± replied


    Julie after she thought for a moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to have a look.¡± Ad was jealous once she thought Murray visited another woman.


    They arrived at the hospital. Julie asked about Ryleigh¡¯s ward and went there.


    The door of the ward was ajar. Through the gap between the doors, Ad saw Murray in it.


    ¡°Lily, how are you?¡± asked Murray with a poker face as he lowered his eyes and looked at Ryleigh, who


    was lying on the bed.


    Just now, when Murray was holding a meeting, he received a call from the doctor, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms.


    Sofia¡¯s condition has worsened.¡±


    Murray frowned slightly. ¡°How could it be? How is she doing?¡±


    ¡°Originally, Ms. Sofia¡¯s condition was already under control. But, this morning, she suddenly vomited


    blood and cked out. She is currently in the emergency room,¡± the doctor said on the phone.


    ¡°She woke up a while ago and kept calling your name. Mr. Gibson, may I ask if you cane over and


    see her?¡± the doctor asked cautiously


    Murray nodded as he recalled Melissa¡¯s instructions. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    He quickly ended the meeting and rushed to the hospital.


    When Murray reached the hospital, the doctor was treating Ryleigh.


    Murray waited outside the operation room for a while. Then, several nurses pushed Ryleigh out.


    ¡°Is Ryleigh alright?¡± Murray asked as he followed the doctor in a white coat.


    ¡°Fortunately, we managed to save her in time. She is fine now,¡± the doctor replied respectfully.


    ¡°Why did her condition suddenly worsen?¡± Murray asked in a low voice.


    The doctor¡¯s eyes flickered as he exined, ¡°After all, Ms. Sofia has stage 4 stomach cancer. It is


    normal for her condition to worsen.¡±


    Murray nodded thoughtfully and followed the nurses to Ryleigh¡¯s ward.


    He looked down at Ryleigh for a while and was about to turn and leave


    Ryleigh suddenly woke up. ¡°Ray, have youe to see me? I thought I would never see you again¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s face was pale and she looked at Murray without concealing her feelings


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray had note to see her for several days Every time Ryleigh called Murray, he would say that


    he was busy


    Ryleigh had no choice but to pretend that her condition worsened. Finally, she met Murray


    Nyieigh thought, Murray still cares about me. When he hears that my condition worsens, he


    immediately rushes to the hospital,


    Moreover, I hear that Melissa went to Los Angeles in the past few days.


    Murray does not go with her either. It seems that they really broke up.


    As she thought of this, a faint trace ofcency appeared in Ryleigh¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How could that be? The doctor said that your condition has improved a lot. You should have a good


    rest.¡¯ Murray¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    However, Murray was thinking about Melissa. He thought, Melissa should have arrived in Los Angeles


    by now


    Murray¡¯s men told him that Melissa insisted on going to Wood Mountain. So, Murray was worried.


    ¡°I still have things to do. Lily. I have to go now. I¡¯lle back to see you in a few days,¡¯ Murray said


    absent-mindedly


    ¡°Ray, can you stay with me longer?¡± Seeing that Murray was in a hurry to leave, Ryleigh grabbed his


    arm and said with expectation.


    When Ad and Julie came over, they saw this scene.


    Seeing Ryleigh holding Murray¡¯s arm tightly, Ad was very angry.


    Ad walked into the ward in her high heels. ¡°Murray, you are here. I just went to yourpany to find


    you, but you are not there.¡±


    Murray turned around and saw Ad. His handsome face looked sullen.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Murray asked with a frown.


    ¡®Can we talk outside? Ad red at Ryleigh with jealousy


    Ad thought, this woman is sick. Yet, she is able to get Murray¡¯s sympathy


    Murray did not want to stay any longer. He thought for a moment, nodded, and walked out of the ward


    with


    Watching them leaving, Ryleigh couldn¡¯t suppress the jealousy in her eyes anymore


    Ryleigh thought, Ad is a bitch How dare shee and take Murray away from me?


    Murray doesn¡¯t like Ad at all Ad really doesn¡¯t have any self awareness She will humiliate herselt


    No matter what happens, Murray could only belong to me in the end


    ¡°Murray, Ie to apologize to you today. Adeta quickly cought up to Murray and said cautiously


    Murtay didn¡¯t even give her a cold look He walked directly to the hospital gate, got into the car, stepped


    on the elerator, and drove away


    Watching Murray¡¯s limited edition Rolls Royce driving away, Ad stamped her feet in anger,


    Ad grilled her teeth, looked at Julle besicle her, and asked, ¡°What did he mean? Why didn¡¯t he


    speak to


    Murray still angry with you?¡± Julie asked cautiously


    ¡°But I have already apologized to him¡± Ad gutted her teeth


    Ad nned to take the opportunity to apologize and get closer to Murray again.


    However, she did not expect that Murray would ignore her


    Ad thought, Murray will rush to the hospital to see oven a woman like Ryleigh


    I¡¯m the daughter of the Yale family. How could I be interior to Ryleigh? She was once a singer who


    sang in a


    bar?


    ¡°Ad, don¡¯t be angry We¡¯ll find another way.¡± Seeing the angry look on Ad¡¯s face, Julie softened


    Ad up.


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Ad¡¯s delicate face twisted. She had even used such a despicable method of


    dugging what could she do next?


    ¡°In my opinion, there is nothing good about Ryleigh at allShe only knows how to pretend to be sick.


    Wasn¡¯t


    she once crying and making a luss about jumping o building? Look, she used this method to take


    Murray


    from Melissa¡± Julie seemed to say this casually


    ¡°You mean ¡°When Ad heard this, she was lost in thought


    ¡°Ad, if you get hurt because of Murray, then he will be touched by you.¡± A sh of light appeared in


    Julie¡¯s eyes


    Julie had noticed that Murray didn¡¯t care about Ad at all.


    Even if Admitted suicide as Ryleigh did, Murray probably wouldn¡¯t even nce at Ad.


    However, Julie just wanted to see Ad injured,


    Julie was jealous of Ad

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Chapter 348 I Can Die for Murray


    Ad was lucky and was born into the wealthy and illustrious family, the Yale family. She had been


    pampered and spoiled, so she was arrogant and willful. In a word, she was a useless man.


    In order to build a good rtionship with the Yale family, Julie repeatedly fawned on Ad and became


    Ad¡¯s follower. Whenever Ad wanted, Julie woulde to meet all of Ad¡¯s requests. However,


    Ad did not treat her like a human at all.


    Ad would always speak sharply to Julie and make Julie her scapegoat if anything happened. To


    drive Melissa away from Murray, Ad had yed tricks several times to let Melissa and Jaylin be


    together.


    Julie had loved Jaylin for a long time.


    Julie couldn¡¯t bear to see that Jaylin was set up by Ad.


    Therefore, Julie secretly did a lot of things.


    Julie secretly told the media about the scandal that Ad stayed with a gigolo in the break room. Julie


    even added fuel to the fire and made the scandal spread more quickly.


    However, Julie was very careful because she knew that she would really be done if Ad found out.


    ¡°If Imit suicide, do you think it will be useful?¡± Ad had already lost her mind from anger. After


    being provoked by Julie, Ad immediately felt that what Julie said was very reasonable.


    Julie pursed her lips and pretended to be worried. ¡°It should be useful, but it is too dangerous. Ad,


    you must not do this.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can get him, so what if it is dangerous?¡± Ad¡¯s eyes shed with determination.


    Julie¡¯s words reminded Ad that she could also do this since even Ryleigh could pretend to be pitiful


    and attract Murray¡¯s attention.


    The n had worked. A vicious glint shed across Julie¡¯s eyes.


    Julie thought, suicide?


    It would only make Murray hate Ad more.


    So what if Ad is born into a good family?


    Isn¡¯t Ad still being fooled by me?


    Aftering back to the Yale family, Ad returned to her room alone and locked herself inside


    Ad did not go downstairs until dinner time


    ¡°Where is Ad? Seeing that Ad didn¡¯t show up, Archer frowned at Den


    ¡°She locked hersell in her room as soon as she came back I don¡¯t know what she is doing, Den said


    as he raised his head


    ¡°Go and ask Ad toe downstairs for dinner.¡± Archer looked at the butler and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Yale,¡± the butler replied respectfully. Then, he turned and went to the second floor


    The butler knocked on Ad¡¯s door, but it was quiet inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± The butler knocked for a few minutes, but Ad still did not respond.


    The butler could only turn around and go downstairs to the dining room. He reported to Archer, ¡°The


    door is locked. I knocked for a long time but there was no response. I don¡¯t know if she is asleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. She shouldn¡¯t be sleeping.¡± Den rubbed his eyebrows. He suddenly had a bad


    premonition.


    Ever since the night of the Yale Corporation¡¯s 50th anniversary, Ad had been dispirited.


    Today, Ad even went to look for Murray on her own, and as soon as she returned, she looked


    devastated.


    It must be because of Murray again.


    Den could easily think about how Murray was cold to Ad.


    However, Ad loved Murray.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Den was a little worried. He stood up and walked to Ad¡¯s room on the second floor.


    ¡°Ad, what are you doing? Open the door!¡± Den reached out and knocked on the door.


    However, it was still quiet. There was still no response.


    The feeling of uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. Den took the key to the room, but the door


    was locked from the inside.


    Den, who was burning with anxiety, mmed open the door.


    ¡°Ad, Ad!¡± Den nced over. There was no one in the room.


    Ad was not here?


    Impossible!


    In the afternoon, Den saw Ad return to the room with his own eyes, and then Ad never came


    out. Moreover, the door was locked, so Ad should still be in the room.


    ¡®Ad, where are you?¡± Den shouted as he walked into the room to look for Ad.


    Den walked to the door of the bathroom and saw the closed bathroom door. He pulled it open.


    Den was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Ad was lying in the bathtub, her right hand hanging down. A bright red wound on her wrist was still


    flowing with blood, dyeing the white bathtub red.


    On the ground, a knife, stained with blood, looked shocking


    ¡°Ad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Den rushed forward and pressed on Ad¡¯s wound.


    Ad struggled to open her eyes. Her face was pale, and her breath was weak. ¡°Den, I can die for


    Murray.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stupid¡± Den felt his heart ache.


    Den knew that Ad loved Murray, but Murray did not love her.


    Ad would always feel distressed because Murray didn¡¯t love her.


    However, Den never thought that Ad wouldmit suicide for Murray.


    ¡°Ad, hold on. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Den¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Den, remember to tell Murray that ¡­ I love him more than my own life,¡± Ad said with difficulty.


    Then she cked out and fainted.


    ¡°Ad! You can¡¯t die!¡±


    Den carried Ad downstairs. Archer and the servants who heard the news were shocked.


    The butler hurriedly helped Ad bandage her wound in case of excessive blood loss.


    Den drove and sent Ad to the hospital.


    ¡°Ms. Yale lost too much blood. The situation is dangerous,¡± the doctor said in a low voice.


    Den grabbed the doctor¡¯s chest and shout with red eyes, ¡°No matter what the price is, you must


    save Ad for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Yale!¡± the doctor answered, trembling in fear.


    Looking at Ad who was pale, Den felt that his heart ached.


    Ad was in such a state because of Murray.


    If Murray could be better to her, Ad would not havemitted suicide.


    Den thought for a while and dialed Murray¡¯s number.


    Murray had just arranged everything and was about to go to Los Angeles for disaster relief when his


    phone suddenly rang


    Murray took out his phone and had a look. It was from Den.


    Murray picked up the phone and asked coldly, ¡°Den, is there something you need me for?¡±


    Admitted suicide because of you,¡± Den said with a hint of anger,


    Murray was startled


    Did Ad cornmit suicide?


    Was she mad?


    Chapter 3461 Can Dle for Murray


    Seeing that Murray was silent on the other end of the phone, Decian suppressed the anger in his heart


    and tried to speak in a calm tone, ¡°Ad is currently in the hospital for emergency treatment. Come


    and see her per hove

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 349

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 349


    Chapter 349 I Beg You to Go See Ad


    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Murray refused directly with a cold tone,


    Admitted suicide. Murray thought, what did it have to do with me? Why do I have to go to the


    hospital to see her?


    It is simply strange


    Den¡¯s heart sank when he heard Murray¡¯s merciless refusal.


    *Admitted suicide because of you. Come see her andfort her. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Den


    asked patiently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her tomit suicide,¡± Murray said coldly. Then he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sound on the other end of the phone, Den tightened his grip on the phone.


    He knew that Murray did not like Ad, Now Admitted suicide for Murray. Did Murray not have


    anypassion at all?


    Murray was too heartless.


    Den sat outside the emergency room, and his eyes fixed on the door.


    The image in which Ad was lying in the bathtub and covered with blood still haunted Den¡¯s mind.


    Den felt that his heart ached,


    Ad, you should be safe.


    Den prayed.


    He only had such a lovely sister!


    Back then, when his mother was on her deathbed, she held Den¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°Den,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    after ! pass away, you must take good care of your sister.¡±


    At that time, Den was only fifteen, and Ad was only seven or eight.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of my sister, and I will not let her suffer any grievances.¡± Den


    nodded with red eyes.


    Den promised his mother that he would definitely take good care of Ad.


    Therefore, all these years, no matter what request Ad had, Den would try his best to satisfy his


    younger sister. Therefore, Ad became an arrogant girl,


    However, Den never thought that Ad wouldmit suicide for Murray


    The guilt and the anger towards Murray intertwined together at this moment


    ¡°Grandpa, do you think Ad will be fine?¡¯ Den¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he raised his head to ask


    Archer


    Archer also put on an ugly look. The news of his granddaughter tooling around with a gigolo had


    already


    Chapter 3491 Beg You to Go See Ad


    caused an uproar, which disgraced the Yale family.


    If the reporters were to find out that Ad hadmitted suicide, it would cause another uproar.


    ¡°I hope Ad is fine,¡± sighed Archer.


    At this time, the lights in the emergency room went out.


    The doctors pushed Ad out.


    ¡°How is my sister?¡± Den hurriedly walked over and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Fortunately, she was sent to our hospital in time. After the treatment, she is okay now.¡± One doctor


    adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and replied.


    Only then did Den let out a sigh of relief.


    Den looked down at Ad who was lying on the bed, only to see that her face was pale and that her


    eyes were closed. Ad looked lifeless.


    Den¡¯s heart tightened again.


    Den wondered why his sister, who had always been proud, be such a look.


    The culprit of all was Murray.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Murray, Ad would have been fine.


    Den spent the night with Ad in the ward. It was not until the next morning that Ad slowly woke


    up.


    ¡°Den, why are you here?¡± As soon as Ad opened her eyes, she saw Den sitting at her


    bedside.


    ¡°Ad, how are you now?¡± Seeing that Ad had woken up, Den hurriedly asked with concern.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Ad frowned.


    Ad¡¯s memories began to graduallye back to her.


    Ad remembered that she went to Murray yesterday and wanted to apologize to him, but Murray did


    not even give her a look.


    Feeling disappointed, Ad chose to slit her wrist.


    Of course, Ad did not really want to die. She just wanted to use this method to gain Murray¡¯s


    sympathy,


    However, Ad did not expect to slip and fall into the bathtub when she cut her wrist. The knife cut a


    deep


    wound


    It was so painful!


    ¡°Ad, it¡¯s okay The doctor has checked you. You will recover after a few days Den looked at Ad


    with concern andforted her


    Ad looked around and did not see the person she wanted to see


    to Go See Ad


    Ad recalled Murray¡¯s tall and straight figure and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°Where is Murray?¡± Ad pursed her lips and asked.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Den said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Has Murray nevere to the hospital to see me?¡± Ad¡¯s face was obviously filled with


    disappointment and sadness.


    Ad hadmitted suicide for Murray and suffered such a heavy injury. Was Murray not worried


    about her at all?


    ¡°Why? Den, why is he so heartless to me?¡± Ad burst into tears all of a sudden.


    Would Murray be really so heartless to her that he did not even have a little sympathy for her?


    Ad thought that she could die for him, but he did not even give her a look.


    Why was that?


    Seeing that his sister was so heartbroken, Den felt that a sudden pang seized him.


    Den stood up and patted Ad on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ad. Murray is just busy with work.


    He wille to see you soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ad¡¯s eyes lit up with hope again.


    Den nodded heavily.


    ¡°Have a good rest in the ward. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡± After Den finished speaking, he


    turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Den was going to look for Murray. No matter what, Den had to ask Murray toe to the hospital


    to


    see Ad.


    Walking out of the hospital, Den drove directly to Murray¡¯s home.


    Den just happened to see Murray walk out of the gate.


    ¡°Murray, can I talk to you?¡± Den blocked Murray¡¯s way.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Murray spoke indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s about my sister. Shemitted suicide for you and has just been rescued,¡± Den said with a


    frown.


    ¡°Then, it sounds that she is okay now,¡± Murray said emotionlessly.


    ¡®No matter what mistakes Ad made, she has received the punishment. Now she is so badly injured.


    Murray, can you go and see her? I beg you to go to see her!¡± Den gave up all his dignity and


    pleaded humbly


    Den had promised Ad that Murray would go to the hospital to see her, so he must do it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see her for your sake There won¡¯t be another time. ¡®Murray thought for a moment


    and


    Chapter 349 1 Beg You to Go See Ad


    finally agreed


    Since Den had begged him, Murray would go to see Ad for the sake of the Yale family.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Seeing that Murray had agreed, Den finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Tu go to the hospitalter.¡± Murray looked down at his watch. It seemed that he was able to make it in


    time.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 350

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 350


    Chapter 350 Hard Rescue


    ¡°You can give this bunch of lilies to Adter.¡± Den took out a bunch of flowers from the car and


    handed it to Murray.


    It was Ad¡®s favorite lily, and if Murray personally gave it to her, Ad would definitely be very happy.


    Murray frowned and took the flowers.


    When Murray arrived at the ward, Ad was lying weakly on the bed, thinking of Murray.


    Hearing the voice, Ad looked up and saw Murray¡®s tall figure standing at the door of the ward. She


    was


    happy.


    ¡°Murray, you finallye to see me!¡± Ignoring the pain, Ad sat up.joy filling her eyes.


    Murray looked at Ad on the wrist.


    He didn¡®t expect her tomit suicide. Moreover, he heard from Den that her wound was very deep


    and she almost died.


    How stupid.


    Murray handed the flowers to Ad and said coldly, ¡°Don¡®t do anything stupid in the future.¡±


    Ad, on the other hand, had misunderstood, thinking that Murray was concerned about her.


    ¡°Murray, thank you! How do you know that I love lilies the most?¡± Ad stared at Murray in a daze and


    asked


    happily


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Have a good rest. I have something to do, so I¡®m leaving.¡± Murray, however, did not answer her


    question and


    directly turned to leave.


    Looking at Murray¡®s cold and distant back, Ad felt upset again.


    She would not give up just like this!


    In Wood Mountain in Los Angeles.


    The helicopternded slowly. Melissa, Nina, and the others finally arrived at Wood Mountain after going


    through a lot of trouble,


    Even though Meliosa was mentally prepared, she was still shocked by the scene in front of her


    The viges at the foot of the inountain were all covered in dust There were many broken wood


    buildings on the road, and most of the houses had copsed The rocks on the mountain rolled down


    and wailings were everywhere. There were even quite a few dead livestock and people


    Seeing such a scene, Nina trembled and olinos taintech


    ¡°Nina, don¡®t be afraid¡® Melissa quickly supported her


    Chapter 350 Hard Rese


    Nina took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡°This should be the ce.¡± Melissa looked at thepass and said.


    Wood Mountain was veryrge. Previously, Melissa had asked Anthony to locate Tom¡®s approximate


    location.


    ¡°Let¡®s look around.¡± Melissa parted the branches and called out to the people behind her.


    Next to her was Nina, who was already exhausted but was still struggling.


    Behind them were the bodyguards who had been following them as well as the top rescue team that


    Melissa had specially brought from the city.


    This time, the earthquake in Wood Mountain was fierce. ording to the levels, it was a rare high¨C


    level earthquake. Now that they were finally here, they realized that the situation was even worse than


    they had imagined


    ¨C ¡°Tom, where are you?¡± Nina muttered to herself, ¡°You have to be fine!¡±


    ¡°Nina, let¡®s go find him as soon as possible. I believe we can find him,¡± Melissaforted Nina,


    She knew that saving people was more important now, especially when aftershocks coulde


    anytime.


    If they dyed for another second, there might be more casualties.


    They must find Tom as soon as possible to save him.


    Melissa was about to walk forward, but she found Nina standing there in a daze.


    Melissa tugged on her arm and said as she kept walking. ¡°Let¡®s go. ording to the map, there is a


    vige ahead. Tom might be there. Let¡®s go find him.¡±


    Nina finally came back to herself and quickly followed Melissa to the front.


    The vige was not far from where they were now, but it was too difficult to travel all the way here.


    ¡°Meli, Nina, wait for me!¡± Harley was also shocked by the scene in front of him, and it took him a long


    time to


    recover.


    The group walked to the entrance of the vige and Melissa was startled.


    Most of the houses at the vige entrance had copsed, and some ces were still emitting ck


    smoke just like a fire had been set in the vige. There were plles of broken stones and tiles


    everywhere, and no one


    could be seen at all


    When they were on the way to the vige, they had seen many old people and children who were


    injured in the earthquake The rescue team had been busy all the way Fortunately, the medicine and


    gauze they had prepared were enough


    ¡°Tom! Tom! Nina was not in the mood to care about other things except for Tom right now


    She was anxioUS


    Chapter 350 Hard Rescue


    As soon as she saw this scene in the vige, she became more worried. She ran forward a few steps,


    kept looking around, and shouted loudly, hoping to get some response.


    Melissa also pursed her lips tightly. Some of the bodyguards who came with her had consciously gone


    to save the vigers. The doctors in the rescue team had also begun to treat the wounded.


    ¡°Please help bandage the wounds of the children over there. I think they¡®re also seriously injured.¡®


    Nina had been looking for Tom, but it was to no avail. Melissa was anxious, but she could not ignore


    what she saw. She simply told the doctor in the rescue team about it.


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Eugen. It is our responsibility to help the wounded. We will do our best to save them.¡® The


    doctor nodded.


    Seeing the doctor agree, Melissa let out a sigh of relief and ran to Nina.


    ¡°Melissa, tell me, where is Tom? Is he already...¡± Nina said, welling up with tears again.


    Melissa put her hand on Nina¡®s shoulder andforted her, ¡°After this big earthquake, we don¡®t know


    when there will be more aftershocks. They are already searching for the people buried under the ruins.


    Dont worry...¡±


    ¡°How can I not be worried! What if something happens to Tom?¡® Nina¡®s voice trembled.


    Seeing Nina¡®s sad look, Melissa sighed softly.


    To be honest, in this situation, no one could guarantee that they could save Tom.


    They even didn¡®t know if they could find Tom.


    After all, Anthony gave them arge range,


    The bodyguards and the rescue team kept using life detectors to probe. Suddenly, they found


    something.


    A bodyguard shouted excitedly. ¡°There¡®s someone down here!¡±


    Melissa and Nina hurriedly walked over to him.


    It was a copsed house with wooden nks and bricks all over the ground.


    Below that, there were survivors.


    ¡°Dig!¡± Melissa became serious as she spoke coldly.


    Nina was even more nervous. She held Melissa¡®s hand, ¡°Melissa, do you think it¡®s Tom?¡±


    ¡°Whether it is Tom or not, as long as it is life, we cannot give up. Melissa pursed her lips and said firmly


    A few bodyguards and rescue team members began the rescue Afraid of hurting the people buried


    underneath, everyone was careful


    After a while, there was a faint sound of children crying from below


    ¡°It¡®s a child.¡± Nina¡®s eyes dimmed,


    The person buried underneath was not Tom.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 351

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 351


    Chapter 351 Mother and Daughter Under the Ruins


    Seeing Nina like this, Melissa felt upset.


    She knew Nina¡®s mood at this moment, but no matter what, saving lives was the most important thing


    now. No matter who was below the ruins, they had to be rescued as soon as possible,


    Melissa pursed her lips, took a step forward, and patted Nina on the shoulder. ¡°We will definitely find


    him.¡±


    There was no time to say extra words. Seeing that the rescue team and the bodyguards began to move


    the bricks and tiles, Melissa also began to help them, making herself dirty.


    Soon, the obstacles outside were cleared, and the child¡®s furry hair and bunches were exposed.


    Seeing this, Melissa said with a hint of surprise in her tone, ¡°It¡®s a little girl. Hurry, save her!¡±


    Right now, other than finding Tom, she had to do her best to save as many people as possible. There


    would be a lot of casualties in such a big earthquake, so she would do her best to save people.


    Everyone was in a hurry to rescue the injured, and they dug faster and faster.


    As more and more obstacles were cleared out, the crying of the little girl became clearer and clearer,


    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡±


    What came was the helpless cry of the little girl. At this moment, Nina also restrained her sadness and


    joined


    the rescue.


    ¡°Mom? This girl¡®s mom is also down there!¡± Melissa¡®s expression turned serious as shemanded


    everyone to rescue them in an orderly manner.


    Ten minutester, everyone worked together and finally managed to move a big wooden beam that


    was at


    the bottom


    Melissa looked down and saw a woman with her head lowered.


    The indigo coat on her was already stained with dust and dirt.


    Not only that, there were several rips on her clothes, and there was arge patch of deep red marks on


    her back. It looked like she had been hit by the copsed beams of the house and buried in the ruins.


    There were also many wounds on her exposed skin... It was terrifying,


    In the woman¡®s arms, there was a six¨Cyear¨Cold little girl.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The little girl looked much better. There were only some bruises on her, and her face was dirty with


    tears. She was covered in dust and dirt, looking pitiful


    Seeing this scene, Melissa was touched.


    This great mother protected her child with her body.


    ¡°Mom, Mom ... wake up. Mom...¡± When the little girl saw Melissa and the others, she was stunned for a


    moment and soon cried again. She pressed the woman¡®s arms and pushed her hard,


    Chapter 351 Mother and Daughter Under the Ruins


    1/3


    ¡®Someone ising. Mom, wake up...¡±


    Melissa walked forward andforted the little girl, ¡°Sweetle, don¡®t cry.¡±


    The rescue team quickly sent people to move the woman. They carefully lifted her from the ruins and


    ced


    her on a stretcher


    Nina frowned and looked at the woman worriedly.


    The little girl was brought to a rtively safe space by the rescue team. The team carefully applied


    medicine


    to her.


    The little girl¡®s voice was hoarse from crying, but she still kept looking in the direction where the woman


    was.


    She knew that Melissa and Nina were here to save them, so she cried and looked at Melissa. ¡°Miss,


    please,


    save ... save my mother...¡±


    ¨C Nina had been taking care of the woman. Actually, instead of taking care of her, Nina was trying to


    awaken


    her.


    The woman¡®s face was pale and she was in aa. No matter how the doctors of the rescue team


    tried to


    save her, she didn¡®t move.


    ¡°I¡®ll go and check on your mother. Don¡®t worry, we will do our best to save her!¡± Melissa pursed her lips


    tightly. When they were saving her just now, the woman was obviously protecting her daughter. Melissa


    could not imagine what it was like when the beams and the stones fell and hit her back when the


    earthquake urred.


    Melissa was afraid that the woman couldn¡®t survive.


    After trying her best to appease the little girl, Melissa signaled the doctor to take care of her and walked


    to the other side where the stretcher was.


    Nina frowned and slowly stood up. Melissa came over and checked the woman¡®s condition again. The


    blood on her arms and legs had dried up. No one knew how long she had been buried underneath.


    ¡°How is she? Is her wound bandaged?¡±


    Nina sighed softly, turned her head over Melissa, and nced at the little girl not far away. Then, she


    shook her head and said nothing.


    In the end, the doctor said, ¡°The earthquake affected arge area. She and the little girl have been


    buried in the ruins for so long. It was already very difficult for them to hold on for so long. She has many


    wounds on her body. We have tried our best. We only brought limited things this time, and there is no


    way to undergo surgery. However, it will be toote when she is sent into the city...¡±


    The doctor did not continue.


    Melissa and Nina also clearly understood what he meant. The two of them sighed in their hearts


    At this time, the woman¡®s lips suddenly moved slightly, and she also tried to raise her hand,


    But perhaps because she was exhausted, her hand only lifted a little bit before falling again She only


    extended a finger and a weak voice sounded. ¡°You...¡±


    Melissa and Nina noticed her change and quickly squatted. Melissa held the woman¡®s hand and did not


    care about the dirt and dust in her nails. She quickly said, ¡°Miss, we are here to rescue you. Tell us


    what you want to say.¡±


    The woman tried her best to open her eyes but only stared at the two of them for a moment. Then, she


    looked in the direction of the little girl and slowly held Melissa¡®s finger with her thumb.


    ¡°Thank ... thank you. She ... she...¡±


    The woman spoke in a weak voice. Melissa bent down to get close to her and could barely hear her.


    Although her words were always intermittent, Melissa could roughly understand what she wanted to do.


    ¡°Want to see your daughter? Okay.¡±


    Nina understood very quickly. She turned around and ran in the direction of the little girl and the doctor


    who was in charge of bandaging her up. ¡°Sweetie,e with me quickly. Your mother is awake.¡±


    When the little girl heard this, she looked extremely happy. Nina held her hand, and she walked much


    faster than before.


    When she came over and saw the woman lying on the stretcher on the verge of death, she couldn¡®t


    control


    her tears anymore.


    ¡°Mom ... are you OK...¡±


    The woman revealed a smile at this time. She raised her hand and swiped her finger across the little


    girl¡®s face, wiping away the tears. Then, she said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Darling, I... I may not be


    able to be there for you and watch you grow up. Take good care of yourself and listen to these people...


    I love you and will watch you from heaven...¡±


    The woman nced at Melissa and her lips moved. Although she did not say anything in the end,


    Melissa felt that she knew what the wornan wanted to say.


    ¡°Please take good care of my daughter. Thank you.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 352

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 352


    Chapter 352 Tom¡¯s Whereabouts


    The woman¡¯s hand slowly slid down the little girl¡¯s face. Then, she closed her eyes and stopped


    breathing.


    Perhaps it was such a big blow for the girl. They had just experienced an earthquake, and her dearest


    mother died because of protecting her.


    The little girl did not make a sound. She just stared at the woman on the stretcher.


    There were tears on her face, but she did not wail as she did just now, not even speaking.


    Melissa lowered her head, her heart full of mixed feelings.


    As a daughter, Melissa could understand the girl¡¯s feelings. It was goodbye forever.


    Melissa did not know where the little girl would live in the future. She might live in a welfare home or be


    adopted by others.


    But for the little girl, she had spent the most precious time of her life with her mother.


    Melissa held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Ruth, can I sing for you?¡°|


    Ruth finally cried out, ¡°I want Mommy! I want her back!¡±


    Melissa reached out to hug Ruth tightly. ¡°Be good, your mom will always be with you.¡±


    Someone from the rescue team went to deal with the woman¡¯s body. Nina watched as the corpse was


    ced in a body bag. Then, she turned her head to look at the little girl and wiped away her tears.


    Nina took some bread and a few bottles of water, walked to Ruth, handed her the water, and said, ¡°Are


    you hungry? Have some food.¡±


    The little girl blinked her eyes and took the bread nkly. She took a bite of bread.


    Melissa and Ninaforted the girl for a long time before she gradually recovered. Then, she choked


    out, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nina finally let out a sigh of relief. She looked at the little girl lovingly and touched her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.


    This is what we should do.¡±


    Then, she seemed to have thought of something. Nina took out the photo of Tom from her pocket and


    showed it to the little girl. ¡°Dear, do you know this man in the photo?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The moment Ruth saw the photo, her eyes lit up. She nodded affirmatively and said in a tender


    voice, ¡°He is Mr. Warren, our teacher in school. Mr. Warren is a good person. He taught us and often


    helped the vigers. He also gave me potato chips.¡±


    Ruth said innocently, while Nina could no longer control the excitement in her heart. Her eyes instantly


    turned red, but she held back her emotions and controlled herself from crying out loud.


    Finally, she knew where Tom was


    Melissa also revealed a smile. She said, ¡°The earthquake happened at nine in the morning yesterday It


    was


    ss time. Tom should be in school. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Her words woke Nina up. She grabbed the little girl¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Ruth, tell me, where is


    the school in the vige?¡±


    Ruth turned around and pointed in a direction, to the west of the vige.


    Nina and Melissa looked at each other and quickly called a few bodyguards toe to the school with


    them.


    The school was outside the vige. The road was rugged and narrow. They could only line up and walk


    forward. Melissa was still holding Ruth, so they walked more carefully.


    After almost an hour, they finally arrived at the school gate.


    ¡°We¡®re here!¡± Nina¡¯s voice was trembling. Her eyes were shing with anticipation and excitement.


    She wished Tom could hold on.


    The situation in the vige was hard to say, and the school situation was worrying.


    After Melissa and the others entered the school, they saw many copsed ssrooms.


    The rescue team even went all the way to rescue people. Fortunately, the teachers protected the


    students and evacuated them in time, so most of the people rescued were slightly injured. The number


    of deaths was much less than in the vige.


    ¡°Here, bread and water. Everyone, have some food. Don¡¯t rush¡­¡±


    Melissa did not expect the earthquake to be so violent, They came with a truck full of food. The rescue


    team also brought a lot of medical equipment and medicine.


    However, in just a few hours, half of the food reserves were gone.


    ¡°Melissa, take care of them. I¡¯ll go to the front and see if any people have not been rescued. Maybe I


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    can have some news about Tom.¡±


    Another two students were found and sent out by the rescue team. Melissa and some of the doctors


    stayed to take care of the students and teachers who had been rescued. Nina followed the bodyguards


    to search around. She sent the two children to Melissa, said a few words in a hurry, and then ran


    forward.


    As more and more people were rescued, their current location was likely to be hit by aftershocks.


    Melissa had been nervous all the time. Gradually, she felt that her strength was running out.


    However, at this moment, she had no time to rest.


    Melissa quickly organized the students rescued to support each other as they walked towards the


    yground,


    As for the severely injured students, they were carried over by the bodyguards and rescue team to be


    treated by the medical staff.


    After the evacuation waspleted, Melissa let out a sigh of relief.


    Chapter 352 Tom¡¯s Whereabouts


    2/3


    After the evacuation waspleted, Melissa let out a sigh of relief,


    Then, she felt a sense of fatigue all over her body.


    Ever since she entered the vige, Melissa had never stopped,


    She had just asked a rescued teacher and contacted the nearby rescue team, who were rushing over


    Half an hourter, the rescue team from the mountainous area finally arrived at the school. The leader


    came over to exchange information with Melissa.


    A lot of reporters from other ces also rushed over to get first-hand information,


    Melissa said to the leader, ¡°Hello, these are the students and teachers we have rescued so far. There


    are still many people in the vige, but I don¡¯t know when the aftershocks of the earthquake wille.


    Please take them out first and send them to a safe ce.¡±


    The captain of the rescue team nodded and looked at Melissa with admiration. ¡°Of course. I have to


    thank you foring here to help us rescue the victims. Leave the rest to us.¡±


    Melissa nodded.


    The rescue team took away rescued students and went to a safe ce. Ruth would also leave with


    them,


    ¡°Girl, can you go to a safer ce with me?¡± The rescue team leader lowered his head and stroked


    Ruth¡¯s head with pity in his eyes.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 353

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 353


    Chapter 353 He is in the Teaching Building


    Ruth had been following Melissa ever since she was rescued.


    In Ruth¡®s eyes, Melissa was now like an angel that Ruth¡®s mother had told Ruth about. Not only had


    Melissa saved Ruth¡®s life, but Melissa had also saved the people in the vige and so many students in


    the school.


    This beautiful girl, Melissa, was the best in the world.


    Therefore, when she heard the rescue team captain¡®s words, Ruth did not say anything. Ruth raised


    her head and looked at Melissa pitifully. Like a homeless little pet, Ruth was clutching the corner of


    Melissa¡®s clothes.


    Ruth was reluctant to part with this pretty girl. Ruth did not want to go to any ¡°safer ce¡°. She only


    wanted to be with this Melissa.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa smiled at the sight of Ruth¡®s pitiful look which told that Ruth was reluctant to part with her.


    Melissa also felt that Ruth was very cute, not to mention that Ruth had just lost her mother. It was


    normal for Ruth to be dependent on others after going through such a painful thing.


    Melissa slowly squatted down and reached out to touch the back of Ruth¡®s head. Melissa coaxed Ruth


    with a


    gentle look in her eyes, ¡°Ruth, be good. This man is not a bad person. He is here to save you.


    ¡°Listen to me. This ce is very dangerous now. There might be aftershocks at any time. You follow


    him to a


    safer ce, okay?


    ¡°Take good care of yourself. Once I¡®m avable, I¡®ll go to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Will youe to me for real?¡± The little girl lowered her head and thought for a long time before


    asking timidly.


    Melissa nodded heavily and answered sincerely, ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    Melissa extended her pinky and smiled at Ruth. ¡°If you don¡®t believe me, let¡®s pinky swear, okay?¡±


    Ruth revealed a smile and stretched out her hand. Two fingers were hooked together. Melissa said in a


    very serious tone, ¡°1 promise I will go to visit you! Alright! You should leave with him now. It¡®s not safe


    here.¡±


    Melissa was only focused onforting Ruth, so she didn¡®t notice a few reporters nearby were


    recording the two of them making a pinky promise.


    ¡°Alright. I¡®ll take Ruth away to a safe hospital in town first,¡± the rescue captain said in a deep voice.


    Melissa stood up. ¡°Then I¡®ll have to trouble you guys. The person we¡®re looking for hasn¡®t been found


    yet, so we¡®ll take a look around to see if there¡®s anyone else.¡±


    At the same time, Nina was anxiously looking for Tom.


    ¡°Tom! Tom! Where are you?¡± Nina looked around and shouted, but there was no response.


    Nina had helped the rescue team save six people, but she had not found the person she had been


    looking for.


    As it was getting dark, Nina was anxious.


    Chapter 353 He is in the Teaching Building


    1/3


    It would be more difficult to search for them at night.


    As time passed by, the danger that Tom was in increased,


    Being a girl, Nina was exhausted after such a long time of searching. She held her knees and breathed


    heavily.


    ¡°Nina!¡± After sending Ruth away, Melissa saw Nina far away, so she quickly ran forward to hold Nina¡®s


    arm and asked worriedly, ¡°Is Tom still missing?¡±


    Nina shook her head while gasping for air. She said intermittently, ¡°No¡­ no. I have already searched


    for him in arge area. Tom was not among those who were rescued. Melissa, what should I do? I am


    worried about him now.¡±


    Nina¡®s voice sounded like she was about to cry, filled with concern.


    At the same time, the captain of the rescue team happened to bring over the teacher and students who


    had just been rescued. When he saw Melissa, he walked over and greeted her, ¡°I will send them to the


    safe zone in town first. I also left some members to continue the rescue. It will be hard on you here.¡±


    Nina was on the verge of copse, and every second seemed exceptionally long for her.


    Nina braced herself and heard the conversation between the rescue captain and Melissa. Nina


    suddenly rushed over and grabbed the sleeve of the captain. She cried hysterically and asked, ¡°Have


    you seen Tom? Have you seen him? He is tall, thin with small eyes and ck hair! Is he injured?¡±


    The captain didn¡®t answer her, and then Nina rushed to those students, asking them one by one like


    crazy.


    ¡°Nina!¡± Melissa grabbed Nina¡®s shoulders with both hands and forcefully pulled her away. ¡°Don¡®t be like


    this.¡±


    Looking at Nina acting like this, Melissa felt heartbroken.


    However, Tom was still nowhere to be found. Words couldn¡®tfort Nina now.


    Nina grabbed Melissa¡®s arm in tears. ¡°Melissa, where do you think Tom is? Is he in danger...¡±


    Melissa bit her lip. ¡°Nina, calm down! Tom will be fine. Don¡®t worry. We will find him. Can you calm


    down


    first?¡±


    Melissa understood Nina¡®s feelings. If it was Murray who was buried in the ruins, not knowing whether


    he was still alive or not, Melissa would probably be in a worse state than Nina.


    ¡°Mr. Warren seems to be in the ssroom...¡± a student weakly spoke.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nina looked at the student excitedly. ¡°Do you know where Tom is?¡±


    The student¡®s lips were covered with blood stains. It was difficult for him to speak because of his injury.


    ¡°Mr. Warren is our teacher... He didn¡®t have time to run out when the earthquake hit...¡±


    What?


    Tom didn¡®t have the time to run out?


    Got Bonus


    o


    Nina¡®s heart sank.


    Nina¡®s eyes gradually turned red. Her hand was still holding Melissa¡®s wrist, and her fingertips


    subconsciously tightened.


    Melissa was also worried when she heard the words of the students, but she stillforted her, ¡°Nina,


    calm down. Let¡®s see what else they¡®ll tell us.¡±


    A few students also opened their mouths and said, ¡°Mr. Warren was teaching at that time. Then the


    earthquake suddenly happened. He organized us to run away, but after that, the teaching building


    copsed. We didn¡®t see Mr. Warren run out outside.¡±


    ¡°Where was that teaching building located?¡± Melissa asked in a low voice.


    Melissa looked extremely calm at present. Nina was already flustered, so Melissa had to stay calm.


    Melissa frowned and analyzed, ¡°Since Tom did not run out, he must have been buried under the


    teaching building. Now ... it shouldn¡®t be toote!¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡± The boy who was the first to speak looked in the direction of the left and pointed with his


    little


    finger.


    Without thinking, Nina ran in that direction like crazy.


    ¡°All of you go there to search for Tom!¡± Melissamanded the bodyguards.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Eugen!¡± the dozens of bodyguards answered respectfully and followed Nina, running towards


    the direction of the teaching building.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 354

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 354


    Chapter 354 He Survives


    Melissa quickly and clearly said to the team captain, ¡°Please go to the teaching building to save people


    before it¡®s toote!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The captain sent some people over with rescue equipment.


    It was not far from here, and the teaching building copsed, leaving only a wall.


    Nina ran to the pile of ruins regardless of the dirt and pain, removing the stones with bare hands. In a


    few seconds, her hands were covered with blood.


    Melissa went over and pulled Nina up. ¡°You are getting in the way of the rescue team. Tom needs


    professional help from the rescue team.¡±


    ¡°Tom ... you must hang in there!¡±


    Nina put her hands together in front of her chest and kept praying.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± The rescuers rushed over with professional tools and equipment.


    Melissa hurriedly pulled Nina to the side, while those strong bodyguards were assisting the rescuers.


    ¡°Hurry up. Please save him!¡± Nina¡®s heart tightened.


    It was almost dark, and Tom was still not found.


    Nina did not dare to think further.


    ¡°Nina, we¡®ll do our best to find your boyfriend as soon as possible,¡± Harley said, who had been silently


    following behind Nina.


    With the shovels and equipment, the ruins were cleaned up bit by bit.


    A bit of ck hair was revealed under the ruins, very short.


    It was a man!


    ¡°Tom! That must be Tom!¡± Nina had been staring at the rescuers cleaning up the ruins anxiously. When


    she saw the short hair that belonged to a man, her emotions were close to copsing, and she


    screamed


    excitedly


    ¡°I saw him! Continue!¡±


    As soon as the voice of the rescuer fell, the ground suddenly shook violently. It was an aftershock!


    Melissa held onto Nina tightly as the world was spinning to keep their bnce.


    The aftershock was too violent and sudden. A few rescuers lost their bnce and fell to the ground.


    The shovels in their hands were also thrown to the side.


    Then there came a violent copsing sound.


    The only remaining half of the wall of the teaching building copsed and buried those rescuers.


    The aftershocksted for around two minutes before it stopped. However, the teaching building had


    ¡°Tom!¡±


    Nina really broke down this time, and her tears rolled down her face as if she was crazy and wanted to


    rush toward Tom


    It was not easy for her to find Tom, but he was buried in ruins again because of this aftershock.


    Nina thought, if Tom dies, what should I do?


    ¡°Speed up!¡± After the rescue team leader said this, a few men began to work again.


    At the sight of Nina, who was at a loss, Melissa quickly hugged Nina¡®s shoulder tofort her in a soft


    voice.


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid. Tom will be fine...¡±


    ¡°Lifting jack! Quick!¡± the captain shouted. Everyone worked together to prop up the stone wall. Several


    people squatted down and climbed in to save people. Melissa covered Nina¡®s eyes with both hands


    until the rescue team captain¡®s happy voice sounded, ¡°He is still alive! Ambnces! Stretchers! Quick!¡±


    A few men quickly carried out the man who had been buried under the ruins for a long time.


    Nina couldn¡®t care about anything else. She pushed Melissa away and looked down.


    Nina¡®s eyes fell on the man being carried out, and her body swayed.


    It was Tom!


    It was really Tom!


    However, the clothes on Tom were shattered. His face and arms were also covered with dust. His face


    was pale, and his lips were cracked. In particr, the skin on his right leg was glued to his jeans


    because of the blood as his skin was broken, which was shocking to watch.


    Tom¡®s eyes were tightly closed. He had entered a state of deep unconsciousness,


    Nina couldn¡®t utter a word as she was too fluttered at the sight of her boyfriend in this condition, staring


    at


    everything in front of her.


    The doctors who came with the rescue team quickly brought a stretcher. A few people put Tom on the


    stretcher and carried him into the car. Nina and Melissa also followed them closely


    Nina knelt beside the stretcher the entire time. She held Tom¡®s hand tightly, and her tears dropped onto


    the back of his hand ¡°Tom, don¡®t scare me. You hang in there!¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and stared at the doctor who was examining Tom, ¡°Doctor, how is Tom¡®s


    injury?¡±


    ording to her judgment, Tom¡®s injuries were severe, especially the injury to his leg.


    The doctor shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°He is in a severe situation. He has been buried


    in the


    ruins for too long. His leg was crushed by a big stone. It was a miracle that he survived.


    Chapter 354 He Survives


    2/3


    ¡°The wound on his leg is too deep, and the stone also oppressed his muscle nerves for too long, so his


    leg has to be amputated. Otherwise, his life would be in danger.¡±


    Amputation?


    Nina looked up in shock with tears on the corners of her eyes in disbelief.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Nina subconsciously clenched Tom¡®s hand, looking helplessly at the man who was still in aa.


    If Tom were to be amputated, he would be sitting in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    If he woke up and found out that his leg was cut off, Tom would not be able to take it.


    Nina couldn¡®t let Tom be a disabled person!


    ¡°Melissa, do something. We can¡®t let them amputate Tom.¡± Nina¡®s eyes were red, and her voice


    trembled.


    Melissa patted Nina on the shoulder and sighed.


    It was already a miracle that Tom could survive in this situation.


    Harley looked at Nina, who was at a loss, feeling sad.


    Harley had never seen a woman like Nina who risked her own life toe to dangerous ces like this


    for a


    man.


    And now, Nina was heartbroken for Tom.


    Harley subconsciously walked to Nina and tried to hold her hand. He weighed his words andforted


    her,


    ¡°Nina, don¡®t worry. Your boyfriend is blessed. He will be fine after he is sent to the hospital for an


    operation. Don¡®t be too sad.¡±


    Nina shook her head and sobbed. ¡°No, I can¡®t let his leg be amputated!¡±


    Nina knew that Tom had a strong personality. If he woke up and found that his right leg was gone, it


    would be equivalent to taking his life!


    Melissa stared at Tom¡®s right leg for a few minutes, immersed in thought.


    Melissa thought Luca could save Tom¡®s leg, although Tom was badly injured.


    For now, Melissa could give Tom some special treatment first, send him to a safe ce, and invite Luca


    over

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 355

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 355


    Chapter 355 I Wont Go to Los Angeles


    Do you have any medical tools Melissa walked over to the doctor, fixing her eyes on the medicine box.


    Yes Ms Eugen¡¯ the doctor was a little confused However, the doctor still took out some medical tools


    from the medicine bex and handed them to Melissa.


    Melica carefully sterilized the tools and then walked to Nina, whispering, ¡°Tom is in a critical condition,


    but he can be treated. We can ask Dr. Hanson to treat Tom, and Tom¡¯s legs will be cured. But now, let


    me dress


    Tom¡¯s wounds first.


    After hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Nina widened her eyes in surprise.


    Nina thought, I was too anxious to think of Dr. Hanson


    Murray fell off the cliff to save Melissa and severely injured his legs before. But Dr. Hanson cured


    Murray in the end


    At the same time Nina excitedly grabbed Melissa¡¯s arms and begged, ¡°Melissa, please help cure Tom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best Melissa nodded.


    Nina withdrew her hands and stepped back. Meanwhile, Melissa walked to the stretcher and bent over,


    The wounds on Tom¡¯s legs had already been bandaged, and the scratches and bruises had also been


    dressed. However, the intact skin around the calf has turned blue and purple, which looked shocking.


    After a moment of pause, Melissa began to recall how Luca had taught her special treatment. And


    then, Melissa picked up one medical tool and skillfully dressed the wounds on Tom¡¯s legs.


    Nina was standing next to Melissa, worriedly clenching her hands. As a result, Nina¡¯s thumb became


    reddish


    because of pressure


    Nina started to pray in her mind, thinking. Tom, you will get better!


    As the tool stimted the cirction of blood, Tom unconsciously frowned out of pain. In the meantime,


    Tom murmured, ¡®Oh¡­¡±


    Tom! Nina noticed Tom¡¯s subtle movement. She became extremely excited and held Tom¡¯s hand tightly


    with a smile ¡°Are you awake. Tom?


    However, Tom was still in aa


    Tom won¡¯t wake up in a short time, Nina.¡± Melissa frowned.


    At the same time, Melissa was checking Tom¡¯s right leg with unremitting attention. After Melissa¡¯s


    treatment, Tom¡¯s ck and blue right leg started to swell,


    Nina became disappointed after hearing Melissa¡¯s words. Looking at Tom, who was on the verge of


    death, Nina wished that she could be Tom¡¯s substitute to suffer the pain


    ¡°Nina, don¡¯t worry. You can believe in Meli¡¯s medical skills. And Tom will be OK¡± Harley walked to Nina


    andforted her


    Chapter 355Wont Go to Los Angeles


    Realizing that Nina was worried about Tom Harley fell jealous of Tom somehow


    How I wish Nina could care about me like that! Harley thought


    Twenty minutester, Tom¡¯a night leg didn¡¯t look ck and blue but became swollen Thus, the doctor


    and the nurses in the ambnce became started on the contrary, Melissa felt relieved


    ¡°Tom is OK right now Melissa gave those medical tools back to the doctor with a faint smile ¡®Let¡¯s take


    Tom to the hospital as soon as possible


    Nina came out of her trance and asked the driver, ¡°How long will we get to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Around fifteen minutes,¡± the driver answered.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The mountain road to the hospital was rugged. In addition, the road was covered with broken stones


    and branches. Therefore, the driver was carefully and slowly driving the car. Finally, the driver arrived


    at the hospital in the nearby town after a long time.


    The hospital was full of injured people because of the earthquake. And the crying and waling from the


    injured filled the air


    Melissa felt a little grave,


    The doctor arranged a quiet ward for Tom and examined Tom carefully


    Nina was sitting on a bench, anxiously covering her forehead with her palms.


    After checking Tom¡¯s wounds, the doctor said in a serious tone, ¡°Tom has been buried under the ruins


    for too long, and luckily, he has survived. However, as Tom was pinned under the heavy objects, his


    muscle nerves were damaged to varying degrees.


    ¡°For now. Tom will have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. And our hospital is not that


    advanced So


    I may not cure him¡­¡±


    Melissa interrupted the doctor, ¡®It¡¯s not so bad. Treat Tom with the best medicine And I¡¯ll deal with the


    other


    problems


    OK, Ms Eugen The doctor nodded


    After the doctor left, Nina became worried about Tom again, her eyes glistening with tears


    Harley pursed his lips and tried his best tofort Nina ¡°Calm down, Nina Tom¡¯s right leg is OK now


    after Meli¡¯s energency treatment Dont you forget the doctors words? Tom will go untreated in the


    hospital with limited medical technology Dr Hanson wille to us soon, and Tom will be OK


    Tii call Dr Hanson now ¡® Melissa took out her cell phone from her pocket to phone Luca, ¡°Hello, Dr.


    Hanson.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Melissa ¡°Luca was started when he answered the call from Melissa What¡¯s up?¡±


    Melissa said, ¡®D! Hanson, please do me a favor Nina¡¯s boyfriend is injured, and he¡¯s in critical condition.


    Will


    you treat him?


    After hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Luca frowned Luca knew that Nina wa Melissa¡¯s good friend, and he


    had


    Chapter 355 ! Wort Garn Lou Angeles


    seen Nina before


    In addition, Luca knew that Nina had spent a lot of effort saving Melissa in White Mountain before.


    Therefore, Luca nodded, ¡°OK, tell me where you are now?¡±


    ¡°Los Angeles.¡± Melissa felt relieved that Luca agreed to help her.


    However, as soon as Luca heard Melissa¡¯s answer, he stopped smiling. At the same time, Luca replied,


    ¡°Sorry,


    I don¡¯t want to go to Los Angeles. And I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    As the loudspeaker of Melissa¡¯s cellphone was on, everyone heard Luca¡¯s voice.


    Therefore, what had happened in the past few minutes was such a roller coaster for Nina. And she had


    been


    through ups and downs emotionally.


    One minute ago, Nina had taken a deep breath that Luca would save Tom. Nina wondered, why did


    Luca


    change his mind when he heard Los Angeles? Moreover, there was some unhappiness in Luca¡¯s tone.


    Noticing Nina was anxious, Melissa instantly added, ¡°Can you go to Aldness, Dr. Hanson? And we can


    take Tom to Aldness right now.¡±


    After a moment of pondering, Luca answered, ¡°OK, let¡¯s meet in Aldness. And I¡¯ll get to Aldness as


    soon as


    possible.¡±


    Nina finally felt relieved when she got Luca¡¯s answer. However, the next second, Nina was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that Dr. Hanson will treat Tom. And Tom¡¯s legs will be OK! But I wonder why Dr. Hanson


    refused to go to Los Angeles.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Melissa was also confused. Anyway, the good news is that Dr. Hanson agreed to


    save Tom. I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s on Dr. Hanson¡¯s mind. Maybe Dr. Hanson doesn¡¯t want to go to Los


    Angeles for some personal reason. And I shouldn¡¯t be nosy about it. Most importantly, we should get


    Tom¡¯s leg cured right now.¡±


    Tom was out of danger after emergency treatment. Melissa and Nina had been so tired over the past


    several


    days. Thus, they two leaned against the bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, when Melissa woke up and opened her eyes, she heard Harley say excitedly, ¡°Wow,


    Meli, you¡¯re well¨Cknown in Los Angeles.¡±


    ¡°What?¡¯ Melissa was in a puzzle

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 356

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 Rachel


    Harley handed the phone to Melissa and pointed at the news on the phone screen.


    Melissa looked at it suspiciously, only to see a photo of her and Ruth.


    ¡°Beautiful and kind¨Chearted. Working hard to save the children affected by the disaster!¡±


    It was because Melissa rescued people in the mountains, and also because her pinky promise with


    Ruth was captured by media reporters...


    All of a sudden, it was featured in all the big newspapers and online media and was yed on loop on


    Aldness¡® local TV.


    Soon, the news and the photos got 10 thousand views on the Inte. Theizens had learned about


    Melissa¡®s good deeds before through TV and the Inte, and most of thements were praising her


    for being beautiful and good¨Chearted.


    Without a doubt, Melissa had be a local celebrity


    Melissa smiled and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡®t know when the pictures were taken.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you are beautiful and kindhearted. You are an angel thates to save mankind,¡± Harley


    said


    exaggeratedly.


    ¡°Give me a break.¡± Melissa red at him.


    Immediately after, Melissa¡®s phone rang.


    Melissa picked up the phone and looked at it. It was an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Melissa answered the phone.


    The pleasant voice of a young woman came from the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, is Ms. Eugen


    speaking?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded, feeling puzzled. This voice sounded very unfamiliar. Who was it?


    ¡°We are a TV station. Yesterday, an olddy came to us and wanted us to help her get in touch with


    you. Her family was affected by this earthquake. She wants to meet you to express her gratitude. Do


    you have time this afternoon?¡±


    It turned out to be a television station.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡®t have time,¡± Melissa refused by instinct.


    ¡°Rachel, it¡®s me!¡± Suddenly, an olddy¡®s voice came from the phone.


    Rachel?


    Hearing this, Melissa was stunned,


    The name sounded familiar


    Melissa suddenly remembered that when she found Luca on Jade Mountain, the first thing he said


    when they


    met was, ¡°Are you Rachel?¡±


    Who was Rachel?


    ¡°Rachel, I saw you on TV. I really want to see you,¡± the olddy said anxiously from the other end of the


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    line.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡®ll go to you,¡± Melissa thought for a moment and said.


    Melissa suddenly wanted to know why both Luca and this olddy mistook her for Rachel.


    The olddy said the address. Melissa said goodbye to Nina and left.


    An hourter, Melissa arrived at the olddy¡®s door. Melissa reached out to knock on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened and a white¨Chaired olddy appeared in Melissa¡®s sight.


    The moment she saw Melissa, she looked excited and also dazed and surprised. ¡°Rachel, is it really


    you?¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°I¡®m sorry... I don¡®t know the Rachel you are talking about, but do I look like her? Who is


    she?¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡®s answer, the olddy was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Melissa


    carefully and said, ¡°Of course. Rachel can¡®t be as young as you.¡±


    The olddy sighed and nodded at Melissa, saying, ¡°Well, you and Rachel... You look very simr. I


    can¡®t see well now, so I made a mistake. I¡®m sorry, young girl.¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°It doesn¡®t matter, but... Can you tell me who this Rachel is? I¡®m curious.¡±


    Her curiosity was mostly because of Luca.


    Both Luca and this olddy had mentioned the same name, so did they know each other?


    Why did she look like Rachel?


    Could it be that Rachel was her rtive?


    Why had her grandpa never mentioned this Rachel before?


    ¡°Come in and have a seat!¡±


    The olddy led Melissa into the house and poured Melissa a ss of water. Then she couldn¡®t help


    but say. ¡°What a resemnce!¡±


    Melissa was even more confused and asked, ¡°Ma¡®am, who is Rachel?¡±


    The olddy lowered her eyes. After more than ten seconds, she slowly spoke, ¡°That was more than


    twenty years ago... I used to live in the mountains. I was born and raised there. Life was very difficult at


    that time. My man was a hunter. He went hunting every morning. And I processed the animal skins and


    sold them in the market¡­


    ¡°It sounds incredible, doesn¡®t it?¡± The olddy smiled gently and looked a little dazed. ¡°Life is easier for


    you young people now... Although life was hard at that time, it was not bad.


    ¡°But one day, two friends of my man¡®s hurriedly sent him back. There were two small holes in his legs,


    and


    blood kept flowing out.


    ¡°They said that my man was bitten by a poisonous snake when hunting and was instantly paralyzed.


    He couldn¡®t even walk.


    ¡°I was frightened and quickly sent him to the hospital with a few rtives and friends. However, the


    doctor , told us that we were toote and had missed the best period of treatment. We could only go


    back and wait


    for his death.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Melissa asked with a vague guess.


    ¡°After that...¡± A smile appeared on the olddy¡®s face and it was a smile one had after one had survived


    something. ¡°On our way back, I met Rachel and a young man who was supposed to be her friend.


    ¡°At that time, I was too sad to care about what they were doing. Rachel came to us to ask for


    directions. Then she asked me what had happened to us.


    ¡°I was so upset and depressed at that time, so I thought it was not a bad idea to talk it out with


    strangers... However, after Rachel knew our thing, she tried to help us. She said that her friend was a


    doctor who could probably save my man from the snake venom.¡±


    A doctor? Poison? Could this man be...


    A name emerged in Melissa¡®s mind.


    The olddy stopped and took another sip of water to moisten her throat. ¡°I didn¡®t trust them in the


    beginning. After all, the hospital doctor had said that my man couldn¡®t be cured, by anyone.


    ¡°But things couldn¡®t be any worse for my man, so I figured it wouldn¡®t hurt to try. Just like that, they gave


    us a ride and went to our ce with us. And that young man was really something! He took out some


    thingy from his backpack and put it into my man¡®s leg. Then deep purple blood with venom came out.


    And just like that, my man was cured!


    ¡°Well... My man and I were so happy and we didn¡®t know how to thank them.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Melissa asked, even though she was certain of the answer. ¡°What¡®s the name of that young


    man who


    treated your husband?¡±


    ¡°His name? The olddy hesitated and frowned unconsciously. ¡°I don¡®t know. They had stayed in my


    house for two days and I had only heard Rachel call him Luca,¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 357

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 357


    Chapter 357 Murray¡¯s Sudden Arrival


    Luca?


    Was he also named Luca?


    Melissa¡®s heart beat faster. The Luca that was with Rachel should be the Luca she knew.


    ¡°Right! I also have a photo of them,¡± the olddy suddenly thought of something and said,


    ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Melissa asked immediately.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The olddy smiled, stood up, searched inside the drawer for a while, and took out an old


    photo.


    ¡°Found it.¡± The olddy held the photo in her hand carefully and handed it to Melissa. ¡°This is the


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    photo.¡±


    With a bit of excitement, Melissa took over the photo.


    In the photo, there were two young adults, a man and a woman. The man was wearing casual clothes,


    short hair, and a pair of ck¨Crimmed sses.


    It was indeed Luca.


    And the young girl standing next to Luca was in a small floral dress, with a ponytail. She was tall and


    pretty. This should be Rachel.


    Rachel indeed looked like Melissa.


    No wonder Luca and this olddy would mistake her for Rachel.


    Melissa stared at the photo for a while and was even more confused.


    Who was Rachel?


    Why did they look so simr?


    Melissa had a hunch that Rachel was rted to her by blood.


    Could Rachel be her sister or ... mother?


    Judging from this photo and the story that this olddy told, Luca and Rachel should have been very


    close before. Were they lovers?


    Then why was Luca living alone in such a cold and remote ce like White Mountain?


    Where was Rachel?


    It seemed that she could only get the answers to these questions after she met Luca


    ¡®Thank you, mna¡®am ¡® Melissa returned the photo to the olddy


    The olddy was very hospitable and insisted that Melissa stayed for dinner When Melissa left it was


    already dark


    Chapter 357 Murtays Sudden At


    Melissa walked in the direction of the hospital and into a small alley


    It was creepy in the alley. There was not even a streetmp. For some reason, Melissa felt that


    someone was


    following her.


    Melissa turned around. As expected, a ck figure was behind her.


    Melissa snarled, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The ck figure reached out and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°It¡®s me.¡± His maic voice sounded.


    Murray?


    Melissa raised her head. Under the moonlight, Melissa could see the man in front of her clearly. He


    was in a ck suit that seemed to blend in with the darkness of the night. He looked at her with his


    attractive eyes


    and a faint smile on his gorgeous face.


    ¨C It was indeed Murray.


    Shouldn¡®t he be in Aldness?


    Why was he suddenly in Los Angeles?


    Melissa was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I miss you, so I came.¡± Murray looked down at the woman in his arms, affectionately.


    Even though they had only been apart for a few days, it felt like a century to Murray.


    He thought about Melissa all the time.


    ¡°Gross.¡± Melissa pursed her lips. But she was happy inwardly.


    In fact, she missed Murray, too.


    But..


    Murray bent down slightly and whispered in Melissa¡®s ear, ¡°There¡®s something grosser.¡±


    His charming voice seemed to have a kind of magic that could bewitch people in the darkness.


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What?¡±


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray¡®s handsome face erge in front of her... In the end, he kissed her


    on the


    lips.


    That long¨Clost feeling suddenly made Melissa¡®s body tense up. She put her arms around Murray¡®s


    neck.


    Melissa¡®s response made Murray¡®s breath hitch. And he deepened the kiss.


    His desire for her was fully expressed in this long hard kiss.


    He stuck his tongue in, searched for hers, and sucked it domineeringly but gently.


    Melissalet out a moan and responded


    Just as the two were passionately kissing, a mother suddenly passed by with her child.


    ¡°Mom, what are they doing?¡± The little girl curiously looked at Melissa and Murray and asked in a sweet


    voice.


    The girl¡®s mother quickly covered her eyes. ¡°Don¡®t look...¡±


    Melissa¡®s face heated up, and she quickly pushed Murray away.


    Heavens, there were passersby and they were seen! Even by a kid!


    It was so embarrassing.


    Melissa quickly grabbed Murray¡®s arm and said, ¡°Let¡®s go!¡±


    Seeing her shyness, Murray chuckled, put an arm around Melissa¡®s shoulder, and kept up with her.


    Melissa changed the topic. ¡°By the way, you haven¡®t told me why you came to Los Angeles2 Aren¡®t you


    supposed to be watching Ryleigh?¡±


    Wouldn¡®t Ryleigh find it suspicious that Murray suddenly came to Los Angeles?


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. I¡®m here to help with disaster relief work.¡± Murray nced sideways at Melissa. She did


    not want to see him this much?


    Melissa was stunned. ¡°Disaster relief?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Murray smiled. ¡°How can the Gibson Corporation be absent from the relief work?¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Melissa was bemused. Murray was the CEO of thepany. Did he have toe


    personally for


    this?


    Murray followed Melissa into the hospital and Melissa told him what had happened in the past few days


    in


    general terms.


    ¡°I¡®ll go check on Nina and Tom first.¡± When they arrived at the hospital, Melissa thought of Tom¡®s


    condition


    and her heart felt heavier.


    ¡°I¡®ll go with you.¡± Murray nodded and said in a low voice.


    The two pushed open the door to the ward and saw Nina sitting by Tom¡®s bed with a worried


    expression.


    Harley, on the other hand, sat beside Nina and tried to cheer her up.


    When Harley saw Murray, he quickly stood up, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Murray, why are you here?¡±


    Murray held Melissa¡®s hand and said indifferently, ¡°To meet my wife.¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes.


    And she said, ¡°I am not your wife!¡°


    With that, Melissa left Murray¡®s side and walked to Nina. Melissa asked softly, ¡°How is Tom?¡±


    Nina sighed, her eyes full of worry. ¡°He won¡®t wake up.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Melissa patted Nina¡®s shoulder andforted her. ¡°Don¡®t worry.¡±


    Melissa checked on Tom. He was still in serious condition.


    Although Melissa had given Tom treatment to save his leg from being removed back then, they still


    needed Luca to cure Tom.


    Melissa didn¡®t want Nina to worry too much, so she smiled and said, ¡°There is nothing serious. Let¡®s go


    back to Aldness tomorrow and wait for Luca there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nina nodded. ¡°Melissa, Tom will be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Melissa said firmly.


    Murray took a step forward. ¡°Nina, don¡®t worry. Dr. Hanson is an excellent doctor. Don¡®t forget he has


    cured my leg.¡±


    Nina finally let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Yeah. Tom will definitely be alright!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 358

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 The Consequences of Falling the Mission


    Aldness, the hospital


    Ryleigh was lying on the hospital bed in irritation. She had not seen Murray for days


    Since that day when Ad showed up in the hospital and look Murray away, Murray had note


    again.


    After that, there was news of Ad cutting her wrist for Murray tomit suicide.


    Ryleigh called Murray many times but never got through.


    Ryleigh thought for a while and called Alex.


    Alex was in the middle of a meeting when he got Ryleigh¡®s call.


    Thinking of Murray¡®s instructions, Alex picked up the phone. ¡°Ms. Sofia.¡±


    Alex, where is Murray? Why can¡®t I reach him? Is he in thepany?¡± Ryleigh asked.


    ¡°Boss has gone to Los Angeles to help with disaster relief,¡± Alex replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°What? He¡®s gone to Los Angeles?¡± Ryleigh cried out.


    The first thing she thought of was that Melissa was also in Los Angeles.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alex nodded. ¡°Ms. Sofia, there has been a big earthquake in Los Angeles. Ourpany cares


    about charity. Mr. Gibson goes there personally to help with the disaster relief in order to better the


    image.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Alex.¡± Ryleigh hung up disappointedly.


    Ryleigh didn¡®t expect Murray to go to Los Angeles. She felt empty.


    What worried her more was she didn¡®t know if Murray went to Los Angeles for disaster relief, or ¡­ for


    Melissa


    Thinking of Melissa, Ryleigh couldn¡®t help feeling a rush of jealousy.


    Just then, Ryleigh received a message.


    Her face turned colder,


    Ryleigh changed out of her hospital gown, put on her dress, picked up her bag, and walked out of the


    ward.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, why are you...¡± The nurse looked at Ryleigh with surprise.


    Ryleigh said with a smile, ¡°It bores me out to lie in bed all the time. I¡®m going out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°I understand. But Ms. Sofia, you must be careful. Your body is still very weak at the moment. Don¡®t tire


    yourself,¡± the nurse said with concern.


    ¡°I won¡®t,¡± Ryleigh said curtly.


    AL¨C¡ª¨C DER TL


    After she walked out of the hospital, a ck car stopped right in front of Ryleigh.


    The door opened and a bodyguard in ck said to Ryleigh, ¡°Please get in the car, Ms. Sofia.¡±


    Ryleigh looked around and saw nothing unusual, so she got in the car.


    The car drove all the way to the suburbs and stopped in front of a vi close to mountains and rivers.


    ¡°Here we are, Ms. Sofia.¡± The driver opened the car door.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ryleigh got out of the car and walked into the vi.


    In the living room of the vi, a tal! man in an ash gray suit was sitting on the sofa and waiting for


    Ryleigh, with a cold expression.


    It was Sebastian, not surprisingly.


    ¡°Finally.¡± Seeing Ryleigh, Sebastian raised his eyes.


    ¡°Sebastian,¡± Ryleigh said carefully.


    ¡°Has anyone seen youe here?¡± Sebastian asked coldly.


    ¡°No, I was very careful.¡± Ryleigh shook her head.


    ¡°How much longer do you need to finish the task I gave you?¡± Sebastian suddenly stood up and looked


    down at Ryleigh coldly.


    Ryleigh was intimidated and could not help but tremble. ¡°Sebastian, I will try my best.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s not enough! It must be done sessfully!¡± Sebastian looked very scary at the moment.


    He picked up a thick rattan and approached Ryleigh step by step. ¡°For so many years, I¡®ve spent so


    much effort to make you be Lily. I ask you to approach Murray, to gain his trust, and to make him


    fall in love with you. But what have you done? It has been so long, but you are still where you were and


    have made no


    progress at all!¡±


    ¡°No, there is progress!¡± Looking at the rattan in Sebastian¡®s hand, Ryleigh was so scared that her face


    turned pale. She said in a hurry, ¡°I pretend to have terminal stage stomach cancer and this has


    softened Murray up. He and Melissa have broken up and the person Murray loves now is me.


    Sebastian, trust me! Our n will


    soon seed!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then where is Murray now?¡± Sebastian mocked.


    ¡°He goes to Los Angeles for disaster relief. It has nothing to do with Melissa.¡± Ryleigh retreated step by


    step.


    ¡°It¡®d better be the case!¡± Sebastian coldly snorted, his eyes shing with a cold glint. ¡°Ryleigh, you


    know the consequences of failing the mission!¡±


    Ryleigh dropped to her knees and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sebastian, give me more time. I will


    ¡°Alright, I will give you onest chance! If you disappoint me again, you¡®ll end up like this teacup!¡± With


    that,


    Sebastian raised the rattan in his hand and fiercely whipped the teacup on the table.


    With a bang, the teacup fell to the ground, shattering into pieces,


    Ryleigh gasped. This man was worse than a devil from hell!


    ¡°Go back before they suspect you.¡± Sebastian sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Yes, Sebastian. I¡®ll go now.¡±


    Once out of the gate of the vi, Ryleigh heaved a sigh of relief.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The tall figure of Murray appeared in her mind. Ryleigh pursed her lips.


    She knew that she was only Sebastian¡®s pawn.


    Her adoptive father adopted her only to turn her into Lily and make her approach Murray to get the


    Gibson Corporation¡®s secrets.


    Sebastian was her adopted father¡®s son and her brother in name. But Sebastian treated her badly and


    hit her whenever he felt like it.


    Why did her life be like this? Why was her life controlled by others?


    Ryleigh¡®s thoughts drifted away.


    She still remembered when she first met Murray.


    It was when she was ten.


    Since Ryleigh could remember, she had lived in slums and poverty. And she was constantly starving.


    Her father was a gambler. After he lost money and got drunk, he would vent his anger on her and her


    mother. He would beat her until her body was covered in bruises. And her mother would be beaten


    badly for


    protecting her


    One day, when she woke up from her sleep. Ryleigh couldn¡®t find her mother.


    The five¨Cyear¨Cold Ryleigh cried, ¡°Mom, I want mom...¡±


    It got her another good beating from her dad. ¡°You will never see your mom again! Stop crying! You do


    nothing but cry! So fucking unlucky! No wonder I lose money every day!¡±


    Then Ryleigh got seriously ill. After she recovered, a woman with heavy makeup moved in with them.


    ¡°This is your new mother. Hurry up and call her mom!¡± his father pointed at the woman and said,


    ¡°No, you are not my mother!¡± Ryleigh cried.


    As a consequence, Ryleigh was beaten up again.


    From then on, Ryleigh learned to read people¡®s faces and did her best to please that woman


    When she was ten years old, her father told the family that he had gotten a big deal. Once it was done,


    he


    Get Baquis


    would make a fortune.


    ¡°Dad, can we really have a big house and delicious food in the future?¡± Ryleigh was looking forward to


    it.


    ¡°Of course!¡± On that day, her stepmother was in a rare good mood and gave Ryleigh a piece of candy.


    Two dayster, her father took them to a small wooden house on the mountain, in which there were


    three


    fierce men.


    Ryleigh vaguely heard them talking about kidnapping someone.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 359

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 359


    Chapter 359 The Past


    Do you understand what I mean? I will take them to you You keep an eye on them. Once we seed,


    you


    will be paid!


    Ryleigh stood behind her father and saw a tall and big man patting her father¡®s shoulder rudely


    And her father was nodding and bowing, holding a few bills in his hand, all smiles,


    Her stepmother stood next to him. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes appeared as she smiled.


    She was


    no longer tart and mean.


    ¡°Understood Mark, don¡®t worry! I will do a good job!¡±


    Ryleigh tilted her head, her eyes fixed on her father¡®s hands.


    She wondered, can I live a good life if I have money?


    That night, her stepmother and father looked very happy. Her stepmother even made two more dishes


    and did not give Ryleigh the face during dinner.


    The next day at breakfast, her father kept urging them to eat quickly so that they could go out to get the


    work done. He even put on a new indigo coat.


    They went to the small wooden house on the mountain. In less than ten minutes, the man called Mark


    Parker, whom Ryleigh had seen yesterday, pushed the door open and walked in. The difference was


    that there were two children, including a boy and a girl, next to him. They looked about the same age


    as Ryleigh.


    The boy was a little taller than the girl. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were


    obviously calmer. However, his and the little girl¡®s hands were tied with thick hemp ropes. They could


    not resist.


    Ryleigh was attracted the moment she saw him.


    The little boy had a handsome face. He had fair skin, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. The bridge of his


    nose was tall. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were dark and bright as if they were stars.


    What a pretty boy! she wondered.


    That was how she felt when she first met Murray.


    ¡°Here they are. Do not let them go! We brought them up the mountain early in the morning. We¡®re


    starving... Hurry up, get us some food!¡±


    Mark reached out and pushed forward Murray and the little girl next to him. Ryleigh¡®s father quickly


    pulled them over. Ryleigh¡®s stepmother nodded and turned to the kitchen to cook


    Ryleigh¡®s eyes followed Murray


    She had never seen such a good¨Clooking boy


    After the meal, Mark and his men did not leave. Instead, they drank and smoked in the spacious room.


    Murray and the little girl had been locked in a small room by Ryleigh¡®s father,


    Chapter 359 The Past


    Ryleigh¡®s stepmother nodded and bowed as she walked out of the big room When she saw Ryleigh


    standing outside, she reached out and pushed her.


    ¡°Go away! y somewhere else! Don¡®t stand here!¡±


    Alter her stepmother snapped at Ryleigh, she walked away and ignored Ryleigh.


    Ryleigh nced in the direction where her stepmother had left. Just then, voices came from the big


    room.


    She walked over and leaned her ears against the door to eavesdrop.


    The door was notpletely closed. It was ajar and there was a crack. Ryleigh peeked inside the room


    through the crack


    ¡°Mark, why did we do this? It¡®s dangerous. Aren¡®t you afraid of being caught?¡±


    The one who spoke was a yellow¨Chaired young punk beside Mark, and Ryleigh remembered him


    Mark sat on the sofa with his back against the sofa. There were a few empty bottles under his feet. He


    spoke impatiently as if he had been experienced.


    ¡°Tsk, you got so much to learn. Wealthes from danger, you know? What¡®s more, I learned that this


    kid lived downtown. His dad is ¡­ doing business! In short, he is the only son. Heh.¡±


    Mark finished picking his teeth, and the toothpick was thrown to the ground.


    ¡°That guy told me that as long as we kidnap him, we will be rich. Anyway, we are just helping him.


    Once we send away this kid and get the money, we can go abroad and enjoy our lives. Who can find


    us?¡±


    After saying that, Mark chuckled.


    Ryleigh frowned. It turned out that they were going to sell that boy for money!


    Before Ryleigh could react, she saw another bald man sitting on the stool. He asked, ¡°Mark, you said


    that boy was the only son in his family. What about that little girl? Did we get tricked?¡±


    Mark waved his hand casually.


    ¡°We just caught her by ident. She almost ruined this. When we just brought that boy out of the park,


    she saw us. If we let her go, we may get into trouble. So I brought her back. She is beautiful. We can


    sell her to make a fortune.


    ¡°Alright, let¡®s stop talking. Let¡®s go take a look at them. Make sure that everything is a secret and they


    are fine.¡±


    Mark said drunkenly and came down from the sofa. The wine bottle was kicked down and gave out


    noises.


    Ryleigh reacted quickly and immediately ran to the open space outside, pretending to know nothing.


    After Mark and his men came out, they casually nced in the direction of Ryleigh and then went to the


    room where the children were locked.


    Ryleigh saw them away from the corner of her eyes. One of the men was holding a big ck wolf¨Cdog


    on a rope. The dog had a fierce look.


    Ryleigh did not know what they were going to do with the dog. She was worried about the boy, so she


    secretly followed thern and hid outside the window to peek.


    In the small ck room.


    The girl sat on the bed and curled up in the corner. Murray sat next to her and looked around with a


    frowe


    ¡°Will... will we return home?¡± the girl took a swallow and asked in a low voice


    It was natural that a girl in her teens would be afraid when suddenly sent to a strange environment


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid. Someone wille and save us!¡± Murray pursed his lips and said firmy


    ¡°In your dreams. Do you still think someone will save you?


    A voice came from the door. It was Mark and his two men. Verk looked at Vural with a ferocious facea


    mocking smile on his lips.


    They led the dog into the ck room.


    ¡°Who are you? Let us go!¡±


    Although Murray¡®s hand was tied, he had already clenched his fists. He subconsciously stood in front of


    the girl and looked at Mark fearlessly. However, when he saw the big dog, his eyes narrowed


    Mark sneered, and the dog opened its mouth. It stared at the two children excitedly, barking


    ¡°Who am I? Kid, your family has offended someone. You stay here. When your family sends the money


    over, we will send you off.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 360

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 360


    Chapter 360 They Run Away


    ¡°You kidnapped us. It is illegall Let us gol Otherwise, my grandfather will bring the police to arrest you


    all!


    Murray unconsciously straightened his back and chest. At the same time, he was trying not to look at


    the


    dog


    Unexpectedly, when the men heard this, theyughed even more wildly. In their eyes, Murray was just


    a kid.


    What he said was a joke for them.


    ¡°Boy, do you know where you are? You are so young. Are you trying to threaten us? Let me tell you, no


    one can help you, not to mention your grandfather! You¡®d better stay here and behave, or...¡±


    The smile on Mark¡®s face suddenly disappeared. He lowered his voice and threatened fiercely. Even


    the scar


    on his face was moving as he spoke.


    The girl hid behind Murray and revealed a small half of her face. Her hands were also tightly clutching


    Murray¡®s clothes. She looked frightened.


    The big wolf¨Cdog gasped and suddenly barked fiercely. ¡°Woof!¡±


    Murray¡®s shoulders trembled unconsciously, but he still stuck up his neck as if he was not afraid.


    He was bitten by a dog when he was younger, and from then on, he was afraid of dogs.


    The girl paused. She pursed her lips and slowly let go of his clothes. She realized that Murray may be


    afraid of dogs.


    Of course, Mark noticed that too. He found Murray¡®s Achilles¡® heel. Mark deliberately touched the fur of


    the big wolf dog.


    ¡°This dog loves meat. You¡®d better behave yourselves. Otherwise, I am not sure if it will get hungry and


    bite


    you.¡±


    The big wolf¨Cdog seemed to have understood Mark¡®s words. It let out extremely fierce barks.


    Mark revealed a sinister smile as if he was doing it on purpose. His hand slowly loosened the rope tied


    onto the big wolf dog.


    Murray closed his eyes nervously.


    The moment the big wolf dog rushed at them, Murray subconsciously closed his eyes tightly. The next


    second, he heard the girl¡®s voice.


    ¡°Don¡®t bite him!¡±


    Murray opened his eyes and saw the girl extending her arms in front of him, fearlessly ¡°confronting¡± the


    big wolf dog.


    At first, Ryleigh was worried that the big wolf¨Cdog would bite Murray. Seeing that the girl was protecting


    him, Ryleigh was relieved.


    ¡°Now that you are afraid, remember my words and behave yourself!¡± Mark snorted and beckoned the


    big wolf dog over


    After that, they turned around and left. After Mark and the others left, Ryleigh observed the small ck


    room


    again


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Murray breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the girl gratefully and thanked her softly.


    ¡°It¡®s okay. You protected me just now. Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t let you be bitten by a dog.¡±


    The girl looked at him as her tender voice sounded, and she revealed a sweet smile at Murray.


    Murray looked at her seriously and suddenly made up his mind. He sincerely said to the girl, ¡°You are


    so nice to me. If we can sessfully go home, I will definitely marry you after I grow up. Trust me!¡±


    After that, the two children even pinky swore.


    When Ryleigh saw this, she secretly clenched her fists and looked at the girl in front of Murray with


    jealousy.


    Ryleigh thought, why did he say he would marry her? No way! He will be mine!


    From then on, Ryleigh woulde to the small wooden house almost every day to secretly deliver


    food to Murray and the girl. But she would stay with her stepmother most of the time. Yet, that woman


    simply did not


    care about what Ryleigh did.


    Ryleigh had been waiting for a chance to let Murray go.


    As long as she could let him go, he would remember her!


    Finally, one day, Mark and his men did note to the small wooden house. After lunch, her father


    was lying on the bed in the main house. He fell asleep after a while, and then her stepmother went


    somewhere.


    Ryleigh heard her father snoring.


    She sneaked into the main room and saw her father lying on the bed. And the key to the small ck


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    house


    was in his pocket. She could see part of the key.


    Ryleigh carefully approached her father and took out the key from his pocket. Seeing that her father


    was not awake, she quickly ran to the small ck house. She turned the keyhole with the key and


    opened the door.


    When Murray heard the noise, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ryleigh warily.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m here to save you. My father is sleeping in the house now. Those men didn¡®te today. You ... you


    should


    leave now!¡±


    As Ryleigh spoke, she picked up the empty bottle on the cab beside her and mmed it on the


    ground.


    The girl was shocked and looked at Ryleigh in confusion.


    Ryleigh just picked up a ss fragment and tried to cut the hemp rope on Murray¡®s wrist.


    It took her so long to do it. And just as the hemp rope was finally about to be cut off, Ryleigh¡®s father¡®s


    furious voice suddenly came from the door.


    ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s father had just fallen asleep in the room when he suddenly heard the sound of the broken


    bottle. He suddenly woke up and subconsciously touched the pocket where he kept the key.


    It was empty


    Ryleigh was also startled. She turned her head and panicked the moment she saw her father. She


    stuttered.


    ¡®Dad, I... I just...¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, her father had already angrily walked up to Ryleigh and pped her.


    You betrayer! I raised you! I didn¡®t raise you to mess up with me!¡±


    Ryleigh fell to the ground with a red mark on her face, and the ce where she fell was just close to


    the. broken pieces of the bottle.


    There was a sharp pain in her wrist, and blood slowly oozed out. Ryleigh frowned in pain. She felt


    extremely


    sad and could not help but cry.


    And under her wrist, there was a sharp ss fragment stained with blood.


    ¡°Go away. Go away! Don¡®t cry here!¡±


    Her father, Talon, roared in disgust,pletely ignoring the injury in Ryleigh¡®s hand.


    Ryleigh only remembered that after that day, she was not allowed to meet Murray and the girl again.


    And her father and stepmother were warier of her.


    ¡°Help Help! Those two little brats ran away!¡±


    That night, Pleigh was sleeping soundly when she suddenly heard the exasperated voice of Mark


    Then there was a burst of noises, and she heard the curses of her father and stepmother


    ¡°Look for them now! Look for them! Damn! We¡®re missing the opportunity!


    Ryleigh jogged to the main room and happened to see the angry adults rushing out to find the two


    children


    Ryleigh wondered with concern, did he and that girl run away?


    three

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 361

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 361


    Chapter 361 Tom Wakes Up


    Ryleigh hurriedly chased after them. She must see Murray.


    Fortunately, Mark and the others were only searching intently with their shlights on and did not notice


    Ryleigh who was following them.


    When Ryleigh reached the cliff, she saw the girl standing on the cliff, and Murray had disappeared.


    Mark angrily touched his bald head and spat on the ground. ¡°Damn it! What bad luck... Anyway, there is


    still one left.


    Take her back!¡±


    As he spoke, a few men surrounded the girl, ring at the girl fiercely. They wanted to capture her and


    bring her back.


    The girl was also frightened by them. She kept shaking her head and retreating. She did not stop even


    when she was about to reach the edge of the cliff. Suddenly, she fell.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Rvleigh could only hear her scream.


    Ryleigh furrowed her eyebrows after she came back to her senses.


    Back then, that girl fell off such a high cliff and must have died.


    And Rvleigh¡®s adoptive father adopted her only because she was the daughter of the kidnapper and


    knew what had happened at that time. All these vears, his adoptive father had deliberately cultivated


    her into that girl so that she could approach Murray at the right time. His goal was to destroy the


    Gibson Corporation.


    She did not know what conflicts the Lawford family had with the Gibson family, but she knew that she


    loved Murray.


    For the first time she saw Murray, she could not help but fall in love with him.


    Therefore, she would not do anything to harm Murray!


    In Los Angeles.


    Tom had been lying in the ward in aa.


    Melissa would perform special treatment on Tom at a fixed time every day, so the condition of his right


    leg did not continue to worsen.


    ¡°Melissa, how is Tom?¡± Nina¡®s eyes were filled with worry.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Melissa was skillful and careful when she performed special treatment on ¡®Tom. ¡°Don¡®t worry, I have


    been treating his injury. The condition is quite stable. Yesterday, Dr. Hanson told me that he had


    booked ne tickets to Aldness. We can take Tom back to Aldness tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Great, then I will go and prepare for it now!¡± Nina finally revealed a smile of joy.


    Melissa nodded, watched Nina leave, and began to pack her things.


    ¡°Are you going back to Aldness tomorrow?¡± Murray sat on a chait on the side, holding a financial


    magazine in his hand, but his eyes fell on Melissa, who was busy.


    ¡°Yes, Tom must be treated as soon as possible.¡± Melissa packed everything up, nced back at


    Murray, and smiled.


    Murray was stunned.


    He put down the magazine in his hand, walked behind Melissa, and said, ¡°I will go back with you


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡®t.¡± Melissa shook hier head. ¡°You shouldn¡®t go back. Since you said that you came to Los


    Angeles for disaster relief, you should stay here for a few more days. Il you go back so quickly, you will


    be suspected by Ryleigh.¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t want to be with me?¡± Murray reached out his hands and put his arms around Melissa¡®s


    slender waist.


    Melissa was out of breath as they got so close suddenly.


    His warm breath sprayed all over Melissa¡®s neck. It was itchy.


    Melissa felt that her face was burning with a blushi.


    She thought, this is too intimate!


    Tom is still in the ward!


    Melissa quicldly pulled Murray to the corridor outside the ward and pouted. ¡°Of course, I want you to be


    with me. But


    the business is important. Jim might be rted to your father¡®s ident back then, and now Jim has


    joined hands ¨C with Sebastian. Ryleighi and Sebastian are inextricably rted.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± Thinking of his father¡®s ident, Murray put on a solemn face,


    He had the responsibility to find out the truth about his father¡®s death. He could not let his father just die


    like that.


    However, he really did not want to separate from Melissa,


    Not even a moment!


    Murray caressed Melissa¡®s face with his hand and rubbed her earlobe.


    He couldn¡®t help but lower his head and kiss her red lips that he yearned for day and night. He held


    Melissa¡®s waist more tightly, kissing her with extreme patience and gentleness.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    When Melissa was kissed by Murray, she struggled for a moment. But soon, she was immersed in the


    kiss and began to kiss himn back.


    Melissa¡®s response made Murray excited.


    He kissed her deeper.


    His tongue pried open Melissa¡®s mouth, and he stuck his tongue in her mouth. He enjoyed the kiss as


    he tasted her sweet lips.


    That familiar and beautiful feeling made Murray feel lost.


    After a long time, Melissa was almost suffocated. They finally let go of each other.


    Melissa lowered her head, and her face was flushed with shyness.


    Murray looked down at Melissa, who was shy. His sexy lips curled up slightly. ¡°Have you noticed that


    we seem to be better matched, especially when we kiss?¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t know what to say.


    She thought, what a bold man! He is really thick skinned!


    ¡°We¡®re in the hospital. Aren¡®t you afraid of being, seen by other people?¡± Melissa rolled her eyes.


    Chapter 361 Tom Wakes in


    ¡°Why should I be afraid of it? I kissed my own wife. What can they do to me?¡± Murray raised his


    eyebrows.


    After saying that, he paused for another two seconds. Before Melissa could speak, he put his hands on


    her shoulders and looked at her face seriously. ¡°Melissa, I want you to marry me tomorrow. I can¡®t wait.¡±


    Murray was a cold man. It was rare for him to express his feelings in such a straightforward manner.


    He only did this in front of Melissa.


    Melissa was stunned and raised her head to look into his deep eyes.


    She saw Murray¡®s sincerity, but...


    Melissa cooled down and revealed a faint smile. She deliberately teased him, ¡°In your dreams. Now we


    need to deal with disaster relief. There is no time to think about that. Moreover, we have to deal with


    Ryleigh. Be patient.¡±


    Ryleigh?


    Murray thought of her, and his eyes darkened. But he still nodded and agreed with Melissa¡®s words.


    The next day, Melissa and Nina brought Tom back to Aldness.


    Before getting onto the ne, Melissa looked at Murray, who hade to send her off. Melissa


    suddenly had a feeling that he had never felt before. She didn¡®t want to leave him.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡®ll be back soon.¡± Murray kissed Melissa on the forehead.


    Melissa blushed. ¡°OK.¡±


    The ne took off and quickly flew into the sky.


    Along the way, Nina held Tom¡®s hand tightly.


    ecover. You must hold


    ¡°Tom, we are arriving in Aldness soon. Dr. Hanson wille to treat you. You will d on, understand?¡±


    Nina murmured constantly.


    She hoped that Tom could hear what she said and wake up earlier.


    Perhaps Tom heard what she said. At noon, when everyone was asleep, Tom¡®s hand suddenly moved.


    After another ten seconds, he slowly opened his eyes and asked weakly, ¡°Where arn 1?¡±


    ¡°Tom! Tom, you are finally awake!¡± Nina shouted excitedly.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 362

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 362


    Chapter 362 Tom¡®s Indifference


    Nina had been holding Tom¡®s hand lightly. When his fingers moved, she suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Tomliad finally woken up.


    Nina, who had been worried, finally felt relieved.


    She hugged Tom, excited and happy. Her eyes turned red, and she could not help but shed tears.


    ¡°Tom, you are awake. You are finally awake! Great. I am so worried!¡±


    Tom furrowed his brows. He felt pain all over his body, especially in his right leg.


    He wondered what had happened to him.


    His memories gradually flooded back. Tom recalled that when he was in ss, there was a big


    earthquake suddenly.


    He organized the students to retreat outside the ssroom, but before he could run out, he was


    engulfed by the ruins of the copsed house.


    At that time, he felt that he would not be able to survive. He called Nina before he fainted.


    He thought, why is Nina here?


    When Tom turned around and saw Nina beside him, there was surprise in lis eyes. Then, he


    immediately cooled down and calmly asked, ¡°Nina? Why are you here?¡±


    Nina looked at Tom with tears in her eyes. She was happy, excited, and worried. All kinds of emotions


    intertwined in her heart.


    ¡°I was so worried about you... Fortunately, you¡®re fine... Tom, don¡®t worry. Your right leg will definitely be


    fine... I¡®m here with you.¡±


    Nina stammered and sobbed, and she was too excited to put it clearly.


    ¡°Tom, it¡®s good that you woke up. I was worried sick. You never know how scared and worried I was


    when I received your call and learned that you were stuck in a big earthquake. Melissa and I went to


    Los Angeles to look for you at once. Finally, we found you!¡±


    Tom lowered his eyes slightly and looked at his right leg, which was tightly bandaged. He deliberately


    looked away.


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°What ... What did you say?¡± Nina was stunned and puzzled.


    Tom nced at her, hiding the true feelings in his eyes. He adjusted his mood and even continued to


    say coldly, ¡°Why did you save me? Didn¡®t we break up? I have nothing to do with you now.¡±


    He still did not look into Nina¡®s eyes and was trying to control his emotions.


    Nina¡®s heart sank as if she had been thrown down a cliff. She was shocked and sobbed, ¡°No, Tom... I


    was very worried about you. You are just angry with me. You do not want to break up with inc, right?


    ¡°I don¡®t believe that you have fallen in love with someone else. This is just an excuse...¡±


    Nina looked at Tom pleadingly


    Torn closed liis eyes tiredly, forcefully suppressing the urge to hug, Nina Ile paused for three or four


    seconds, his eyes cold. ¡°Haven¡®t I put it clearly enough before? I am in love with someone else you


    don¡®t have to waste time on me.¡±


    Chapter 362 Toru¡®s Indifference


    ¡°No, impossible!¡±


    When Nina heard this, she got emotional Her face turned red, and her tears fell.


    ¡°It¡®s been five years¡­ Five years! How could you fall in love with someone else? No...¡±


    Melissa and Harley sat beside them. Harley¡®s eyes were full of indignance,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Harley thought, Tom is a bastard. How could he treat Nina like this?


    Melissa also frowned. She walked up and hugged Nina¡®s shoulders, gently patting her back. ¡°Nina,


    don¡®t cry.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa looked down at Tom, who was lying on the stretcher, and said coldly, ¡°Tom, I


    shouldn¡®t have interfered with this. It¡®s just that your words really hurt.


    ¡°You worked as a volunteer teacher in the mountains. When Nina heard about the earthquake, she


    immediately asked me toe with her to look for you overnight. You know the situation in the


    mountains, and there were aftershocks. In order to look for you, we took great risks. Nina was almost at


    stake because of you!


    ¡°Don¡®t you know that? You must know her feelings for you.¡±


    Tom listened to Melissa, and he hadplex feelings. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Nina,


    who was in a daze. For a moment, his heart softened.


    But in the end, he moved his lips and did not say anything.


    Nina¡®s parents were right. Right now, he was just a poor man. Compared to Nina¡®s family, he was very


    different. He could not let her live a happy life.


    What was more, after the earthquake, his right leg was injured so badly that he couldn¡®t feel it at all. He


    was afraid that he would be disabled in the future...


    Tom felt that he was not worthy of Nina. He didn¡®t want to be her burden either.


    ¡°So what?¡± Tom smiled with disdain and asked Melissa


    After a pause, Tom said coldly, ¡°I have broken up with her. It was my own business to suffer from the


    earthquake. I did not ask her to save me. Even if she cried and almost died, it had nothing to do with


    me. She asked for it.¡±


    Nina raised her head and looked at Tom in astonishment. She could not believe her ears.


    Nina thought, why?


    Why has Tom changed so much?


    Melissa frowned and was about to say something, but Harley had already stood up and looked at Tom


    angrily.


    He pointed at Tom and gritted his teeth. ¡°Tom, don¡®t be so ungrateful!¡±


    Tom sneered and looked at the man in front of him with contempt. ¡°So what? Do you want to stand up


    for Nina?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Harley was so angry that his face turned red and he even waved his list, but he was hurriedly


    pulled by Melissa.


    Melissa grabbed Harley¡®s wrist and tried to calm him down. ¡°Calm down, don¡®t hit him. Let¡®s talk about it


    when we return to Aldness.¡±


    Shehad heard Nina talk about Tom before, and she felt that there might be some reasons for Tom¡®s


    inditterence


    Harley had no choire but to pivo up after hearing that He reluctantly returned to his chair and sat down


    Nina¡®s eyes were red she wanted to ask Tom more questions, but Tom simply closed lis eyes and


    innored her


    Looking at Nina¡®s sad face, Melissa secretly sighed.


    Three hourster, the nended, and they left the airport.


    On the way to the hospital, Tom kept his eyes closed and did not say a word to Nina.


    After sending, Tom into the ward, Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nina said worriedly, ¡°When will Dr. Hansone over? Tom¡®s legs...¡±


    Harley couldn¡®t help but retort, ¡°He deserves it! He was so ruthless to you. Nina, why are you still so


    worried about him


    ¡°Be quiet. Harley, if you have nothing to do, go back to work!¡± Melissa frowned and looked at Harley.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 363

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 363


    Chapter 363 Miss


    Melissa pushed Harley out of the hospital in a hurry.


    ¡°Nina, don¡®t worry. Tom might be in a bad mood because he was injured. After Dr. Hanson cures his


    leg, you can talk to him,¡± Melissaforted Nina.


    Nina nodded, her eyes red. ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll call Dr. Hanson now and ask when Dr. Hanson will arrive.¡± As Melissa spoke, she took out her


    phone to call Luca.


    ¡°Hello? Dr. Hanson, when will youe to Aldness? Yes, Nina and I just came back today. Call me


    when you arrive. I will be waiting for you at the airport in advance.¡±


    Luca had just put another piece of clothing into his suitcase. ¡°I have already bought the ne ticket to


    Aldness. I will arrive there and treat him at one o¡®clock tomorrow afternoon. Send the address of the


    hospital over in advance.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Melissa replied simply. After hanging up the phone, she was relieved.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Nina looked at her nervously.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry,¡± Melissa smiled. ¡°Dr. Hanson wille to Aldness tomorrow afternoon to treat Tom.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Nina finally let out a sigh of relief and revealed a faint smile.


    Nina thought, Melissa was right. As long as Tom¡®s legs get better, his mood will get better.


    At that time, I will talk with him.


    Nina refused to believe that Tom would fall in love with another woman. This was absolutely impossible


    in her heart!


    Looking at Melissa¡®s tired face, Nina patted her shoulder. ¡°Melissa, you should go back and have a


    rest. You have been busy treating Tom. You look tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will go back.¡± Melissa heard Nina¡®s words and subconsciously touched her face.


    Melissa had been busy saving people in the disaster area for the past few days and had gone to the


    hospital several times. Now she really felt tired.


    Melissa took another look at the ward and then looked at Nina worriedly. ¡°But are you sure you got this


    alone?¡±


    Nina smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°I¡®m fine. You don¡®t have to worry about me. Alright, just go.¡±


    Since Nina was firm, Melissa did not say anything else. She just made a gesture of ¡°call me¡± and


    turned to leave.


    The moment she returned home, Melissa felt fully rxed. She took a shower and felt extremely


    She was so tired.


    Melissay on the bed and took out her phone. She casually scrolled through the web page, but


    suddenly saw the news that Murray personally went to the disaster area in Los Angeles to help.


    ¡°The president of the Gibson Group personally went to the disaster area for disaster relief!¡±


    There was also a video of Murray in the disaster area. In the video, he was insmiling and aloof as


    usual. But whencing the old prople and children in the disaster area, he softened up


    Melissa watched the video and couldn¡®t help smiling


    Somehow, although they had only been apart for less than a day, she suddenly missed him Chapter


    363 Miss


    Just then, Melissa¡®s phone rang. It was Murray who called her.


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    She answered the call.


    ¡°Melissa, are you home?¡± Murray¡®s concerned voice came from the phone.


    ¡°I just got home and took a shower. Now I¡®m lying in bed, and I¡¯m reading news about you that you


    went to the disaster area.¡± Melissa¡®s lips unconsciously curved into a happy smile. ¡°You were quite


    handsome in front of the camera. By the way, is everything okay in the disaster area?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am handsome... My wife is not here. There is no point in being handsome!¡± Murray¡®s voice


    suddenly became lower, and there was a hint of grievance.


    Melissa thought, what a smooth¨Ctongued man!


    Hearing the sweet nothing, Melissa suddenly blushed.


    She could not help but say, ¡°Stop it! I¡¯m not your wife yet. I¡®m talking to you seriously.¡±


    ¡°Everything is good in the disaster area. The main task is to settle the survivors. You don¡®t have to


    worry.¡±


    After Murray reported to Melissa, he paused for a few more seconds. Suddenly, his extremely maic


    voice sounded.


    ¡°But Melissa, I am serious too. I miss you very much. I really want to see you right away.¡±


    He had said a lot of sweet words, but she was still touched.


    Her voice became smaller and smaller. Melissa felt very tired. She even forgot when she hung up the


    phone. When she closed her eyes and leaned against the pillow, she fell asleep at once.


    In her dream, she suddenly saw Murray.


    They were in the bedroom. He walked over, put his hands around her waist, and whispered in her ear,


    ¡°Melissa, I missed you very much. I ... I want to kiss you.¡±


    His hot breath tickled her ear, and Melissa blushed when she heard what he said. Then, his thin lips


    pressed against


    hers.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Melissa couldn¡®t help but groan, and her hand grabbed Murray¡®s cor. They were passionate.


    Suddenly, the rm clock rang.


    Melissa frowned and suddenly opened her eyes. She woke up.


    She sat on the bed and could not help but put her hand on her forehead. Only then did she realize that


    everything that had just happened was a dream.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    There was a sense of loss in her heart,


    What happened in her dream suddenly popped into her mind.


    Melissa¡®s face was somewhat hot. She thought, how could I have such a dream?


    It was all Murray¡®s fault. Since when did he be so good at flirting?


    After Melissa gol up, she went to Star Entertaininent.


    She had been away for so long, and she even asked Jaylin to decide on the casting, of the movie


    named ¡°The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡°. Now that she hade back, she must check the


    results first.


    She arrived at the door of Jaylin¡®s office and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Jaylin said in a low voice.


    Melissa pushed the door and entered.


    Jaylin looked up and found that the person who appeared in front of him was the girl that he was


    thinking about.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡®re back?¡± Jaylin asked in surprise, standing up.


    Melissa smiled faintly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡®ve been away for so long. I thought you would be back in a few days. How was it? Was everything


    okay in the disaster area? Did you get hurt?¡±


    The moment Melissa sat down, Jaylin asked with concern.


    Melissa picked up the ss in front of her, took a sip of the water, and put the bay aside, ¡°Not bad.


    Murray is there now, and the situation is much better. I just came back yesterday, and I came to the


    documents about them?¡±


    Melissa talked about the work with him. Jaylin¡®s eyes could not help but darken a bit.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 364

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 364


    Chapter 364 Tom Disappears


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Jaylin walked to the desk, picked up a few documents, turned back, and handed


    them to Melissa, his deep eyes staring at her. ¡°These are about the actors and director I chose. Take a


    look and see if there is anything inappropriate.¡±


    Melissa took the documents and began to read them page by page.


    The director that Jaylin chose specialized in filming art films. He was very good at handling the


    capturing of the camera and guiding actors. There was nothing to worry about the director. But there


    was something wrong with the heroine Jaylin chose for the movie...


    Melissa pointed at the photos on the paper, looked up at Jaylin, and said, ¡°I watched the show of Diana


    Jackson before She has been in many ssic shows. Her eyes were impressive. But her temperament


    was not in line with the character of the heroine.


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡®s better to change the heroine into Vivian. She has a nice temperament. And she


    learns fast.¡±


    Vivian was cultivated by Melissa. Melissa knew her better and Melissa knew what kind of role was the


    best for Vivian. Moreover, Vivian was very popr because of the ad for ¡°Ice and Fire¡°.


    Jaylin was quiet for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°Alright, I just got things done. There¡®s still time


    to adjust them. I¡®ll call their agents right away.¡±


    After Jaylin went out to make a call, Melissa subconsciously tapped on the coffee table. Then she


    received a call from


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nina.


    ¡°Nana, what¡®s wrong? What happened?¡±


    ¡°* Melissa, Tom is missing. I can¡®t find him anywhere. What should I do?¡± Nina said in a tearful and


    anxious voice


    ¡°What? Tom is gone?¡± Melissa was also shocked when she heard the news. She immediately stood up


    from the sofa and was about to leave with her bag.


    As she walked, sheforted Nina, ¡°Don¡®t worry. I¡®ll be right there. Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, what¡®s the matter?¡± Seeing the sudden change in Melissa¡®s expression, Jaylin hurriedly hung


    up and asked with concern.


    ¡°I have something to deal with now. I¡®ll leave the actor thing to you. Call me if you need me!¡± After that,


    Melissa hurried out of the office


    When Melissa arrived and pushed open the door with a bang, Nina was alone inside.


    Nina covered her face with both hands, and her shoulders kept shaling. She cried hard


    ¡°What happened?¡± Melissa quickly walked over and held her shoulder as she asked.


    Ning kept shaking her head. Ever her voice was trembling ¡°No, I couldn¡®t find him. I searched the entire


    hospital and couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. Where did he go? Dld something bad happen to him


    Melissa frowned and looked around Tom was gone


    the patted Nina¡®s bek andforted her, ¡°Don¡®t pand let¡®s go out and search again there is a pork suby


    !! Tort goes out, someone must have seen him. Moreover, his legs is injured, and it is convenient to


    himn in walk Ple muust be very conspicuous someone will notice lolen.¡±


    Nina finally stopped crying and looked up at Melisst, nodding


    After they left the hospital, they asked everyone if they had seen Tom.


    However, no one had seen Tom.


    Nina¡®s heart sank.


    Nina and Melissa went to the small park. Just then, Nina was already exhausted. Nina had a


    headache. And she was extremely anxious.


    ¡°Tom, where did you go...¡± Nina leaned on the railing of the gym equipment and looked around


    helplessly.


    There were a lot of people in the park, but none of them were Tom.


    Just then, a little boy came over, patted Nina¡®s wrist, and handed her a folded piece of paper. ¡°Hey,


    someone asked me to give this letter to you. He asked me to tell you not to look for him anymore.¡±


    Nina wondered if it was Tom.


    Nina immediately cheered up.


    She turned her head to look around, but she did not see Tom.


    Just then, the little boy walked far away. Nina looked at the letter in her hand with mixed feelings. She


    slowly opened the letter. It was Tom¡®s handwriting.


    Nina¡®s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her eyes to read the letter.


    ¡°Nina, I am very grateful that you and Melissa saved me from the disaster area. But I don¡®t love you


    anymore. It will be bad for us if you keep pestering me. Let¡®s just break up like this. When you read the


    letter, I have already left the hospital. Don¡®t look for me. Take care.¡±


    His words made Nina extremely sad. Her tears fell on the paper. She did not know where Tom could go


    now, but she could do nothing about it.


    Nina slowly squatted down and cried, ¡°Tom, why did you leave me?¡±


    Nina thought, he left just like that. What about his leg?


    Dr. Hanson will be here tomorrow!


    Why did Tom choose to leave?


    If his leg is not treated in time, he would definitely be disabled... Nina then tried not to think about it.


    In the Yale¡®s house.


    ¡°Ad, although you have been discharged from the hospital, you still need to have a good rest. The


    doctor said you were still very weak.¡±


    Den ced a ss of water at the bedside and sat down beside the bed,


    Ad was lying on the bed. She had just been discharged from the hospital and returned home today.


    The wound on her wrist was almost healed, but there was still a ferocious scarlett. It was very


    conspicuous,


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Ad nodded weakly. Then, she thought of something and asked Den, ¡°Den, where


    is Murray? Why didn¡®t hee to see me?¡±


    Den paused for a moment. He thought for a moment before he said 10 Ad, ¡°Murray went to the


    disaster area to help and will be backaller a few days. And...¡± Chapter 364 Tom Disappears


    ¡°What else?¡± Ad asked.


    ¡°Melissa is back,¡± Den sighed.


    ¡°Melissa is back?¡± Ad immediately sat up. Her gaze had changed, and her voice was raised. ¡°Why


    did shee back..¡±


    She didn¡®t die in the earthquake in Los Angeles!


    Melissa was really lucky!


    Ad lowered her eyes. Her right hand unconsciously grabbed the sheet. Her hand was trembling


    slightly. The scar on her wrist was even more conspicuous.


    Looking at the extremely unsightly scar on her wrist, Ad felt resentful with hatred in her eyes.


    If Melissa had not shamelessly stolen Murray¡®s heart, she wouldn¡®t havemitted suicide. And she


    wouldn¡®t have left such an ugly scar on her hand!


    However, Melissa actually came back unscathed!


    A dark glint shed across Ad¡®s eyes.


    She thought, Melissa!


    You shameless slut!


    I will definitely not let you off the hook!


    Den Borus

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 365

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 Enemies


    A day had already passed, and there was still no news from Tom.


    Melissa couldn¡®t stand it, so she advised Nina to go home and rest.


    She would try to find Tom.


    That afternoon, the flight that Luca took just arrived in Aldness.


    Melissa saw Luca in the crowd and waved her hand. ¡°Dr. Hanson!¡±


    She ran quickly to Luca and took the suitcase from him.


    ¡°How about Nina¡®s boyfriend? Is he fine? Let¡®s go to the hospital directly,¡± Luca smiled.


    Hearing his words, Melissa was silent for a moment and shook her head. ¡°He broke up with Nina and


    ran out of the hospital yesterday. Nina and I still don¡®t know where he is, and we can¡®t find him. Dr.


    Hanson, why don¡®t you rest in


    the hotel for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Luca said with a frown.


    Melissa suddenly thought of Rachel and asked tentatively, ¡°By the way, Dr. Hanson, I have a question.¡±


    When Luca looked over, Melissa said after deliberation, ¡°I want to know... Who Rachel is. Why did you


    all say that I was very simr to her? Are you two friends?¡±


    When he heard Rachel¡®s name, Luca¡®s eyes dimmed. He was silent for a long time before asking, ¡°How


    did you know her? Why did you ask about Rachel?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Melissa told Luca everything about her conversation with the olddy in the mountains.


    Luca raised his head slightly, intentionally avoiding Melissa¡®s gaze. ¡°She was just my old friend. There¡®s


    nothing to say about her.¡±


    Seeing that Luca bit his tongue, Melissa became even more confused.


    She wondered who Rachel was.


    She was curious why Luca refused to talk about Rachel.


    But it was private. If Luca didn¡®t want to talk about it, she couldn¡®t keep asking.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, but there was still no news from Tom.


    At the bar.


    Nina sat alone at the bar counter, with half a bottle of wine in her hand. There was wine left in the ss


    she had just picked up. But she was unaware of it and picked up the bottle to drink the wine. Her heart


    was extremely bitter.


    Just then, her phone kept ringing. Nina took out her phone to look at it and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Nina, where are you? Wliy didn¡®l you answer my calls?¡± Melissa asked worriedly.


    Nina¡®s eyes were hazy, and she couldn¡®t even speak clearly. ¡°Me? I¡®m drinking at the bar we often go


    to. You don¡®t have to worry about me...¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll pick you up.¡± Melissa was worried about Nina and sighed slightly.


    Half an hourter, Melissa¡®s car stopped in front of the bar,


    Chapter 365 Enemies


    Get tous


    As soon as she entered, she saw many people having fun here. They drank and flirted.


    Melissa tried her best to pass through the crowd, her eyes still searching around for Nina. And then


    with a casual nce, Melissa saw a familiar figure.


    She saw yna.


    Just then, yna was wearing a bright suspender dress, leaning against a blond man with blue eyes


    with a ss of wine in her hand. She smiled as she fed the man.


    ¡°Jon, then it¡®s a deal. I¡®ll serve you the wine. Then you will let me be the supporting actress in the movie


    you invested


    in.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Jon was a famous investor in Wyvernholt and had invested in many movies. At


    that moment, his hand patted yna¡®s smooth and fair thigh, and his eyes shed with a look of lust.


    ¡°As long as you make me happy, you¡®ll get what you want.¡±


    Despite the disgust in her heart, yna smiled. She casually looked away, and her eyes met Melissa¡®s


    gaze.


    yna¡®s eyes turned cold and serious.


    She thought, Melissa?


    How could she have the cheek toe here!


    If it wasn¡®t for her, I wouldn¡®t have been reduced to an infamous actress! I even have to tter a man to


    get a job! It is really unfair!


    At the thought of this, yna gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jon noticed that something was wrong with yna¡®s gaze and asked


    subconsciously.


    He followed yna¡®s gaze.


    The moment he saw Melissa, his eyes lit up. He had been in Aldness for so long, but he had never


    seen a woman as beautiful as Melissa.


    ¡°Tsk...¡± He sighed and unconsciously touched his lips with his thumb, his eyes shing with excitement.


    He looked at Melissa as if she was his prey. ¡°She is so beautiful... She is really a stunner.¡±


    yna had been paying attention to Jon. She knew that this man was an old pervert, especially in bed.


    She had been enduring that to get more jobs.


    It seemed that he had fallen for Melissa...


    yna knew him better than anyone else, so she was even inore jealous of Melissa. Her hatred


    became stronger, and her fingers tightly gripped the hem of her dress as she stared resentfully at


    Melissa.


    Melissa didn¡®t look at yna anymore. She would rather stay away from trouble. The most important


    thing was to find Nina


    Seeing that Melissa was about to leave, Jon could no longer sit still. He ignored yna. He quickly


    walked through the crowd and walked to Melissa, revealing a gentle sinile.


    ¡°Hey, beautifuldy, are you here alone? Do you wanna have a drink with me?¡±


    Jon pointed at his seal, his eyes looking Melissa up and down boldly.


    ¡°Sorry, my friend is here. I have to find her,¡± Melissa said coldly as she stepped back warily.


    Chapter 365 Enemies


    Get Bonus


    Get Bonus


    Melissa wanted to bypass Jon and walk forward. But he pulled her wrist, and his body came closer.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, beautifuldy. If you have a drink with me, I will be very happy. It will not be toote to find


    your friendter.¡± Jon pretended to be polite.


    Melissa looked at Jon with disgust. She kept ¨¤ distance from him and pulled her hand back ¡°Please


    behave yourself!¡±


    Jon¡®s expression became serious. Obviously, he was enraged by Melissa¡®s eyes. He decided not to


    disguise himself anymore.


    He directly pulled Melissa into his arms, and he lowered his head to kiss her angrily regardless.


    But Melissa didn¡®t buy it. Since she could not break free, she stepped on his foot hard. When Jon had


    no choice but to let go of her out of pain, she pped him again across the face.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, but I really don¡®t have much interest in people like you. If you don¡®t want to be pped again,


    get out of my way!¡±


    Melissa said coldly and quickly left.


    Jon red at the woman¡®s back hatefully.


    He had never been so despised!


    He thought, damn it!


    I must find a way to get this woman!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 366

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 yna Overestinates Herself!


    Jon returned to the s with an unhappy expression. yna wanted to give him an icepress, but


    Jon stopped her. A voice full of anger sounded. ¡°Scram!¡±


    yna¡®s smile froze for a moment, but she forcefully suppressed her anger. She leaned over and


    whispered into Jon¡®s ear, ¡°Jon, you just want that woman. She and I are old acquaintances. I have a


    way to help you get her.¡±


    Jon was angry, but when he heard what yna said, he instantly became interested. ¡°Is what you said


    true?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± yna nodded seriously, a meaningful smile appearing on her lips.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Jon narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone carried a trace of suspicion.


    yna leaned close to Jon and whispered, ¡°Well, you...¡±


    After a few whispers, Jean revealed a look of enlightenment and nodded repeatedly.


    He reached out and pinched yna¡®s chin. ¡°Baby, your idea is good.¡±


    ¨C yna was sure she would get what she wanted. ¡°Then don¡®t forget what you promised me. After this


    is done, I will be


    the heroine in the next movie.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. As long as I can get Melissa, I will promise you everything.¡± Jon smiled lustfully.


    Jon couldn¡®t wait to press Melissa under his body and ravage her.


    ¡°It¡®s a deal.¡± yna raised her head slightly, ruthlessness shing across her eyes.


    yna thought, Melissa, I wonder how you will escape this time!


    ¡°Nina, stop drinking. Come back with me.¡±


    There were a lot of people in the bar. After going through a lot of trouble, Melissa finally found Nina,


    who was drunk, in the corner.


    ¡°No, I¡®m not going back. Let¡®s drink again. Melissa, drink with me...¡± Nina gotpletely drunk. Her


    cheeks flushed red, and she smelt of alcohol.


    Melissa shook her head with frustration, feeling sorry for Nina.


    Tom was heartless. Nina loved him so much and gave him everything, but he left without saying


    goodbye!


    How ungrateful Tom was!


    Nina was so drunk that Melissa had to put Nina¡®s arm on her shoulder and help Nina slowly go back.


    Murray called Melissa. ¡°Melissa, where are you?¡±


    Melissa frowned and tried her best to reply loudly, ¡°l¡®?n in the bar. I want to take Nina home. She drank


    a lot. Alright, let¡®s talk when I get back.¡±


    Aller hanging up, Melissa put the phone in her pocket. She was concerned about whether Nina


    bumped into something


    Just as Melissa helped Nina to the entrance of the bar, she was suddenly stopped by two men,


    They were Jon and the bar owner.


    When Jon saw Melissa, he pointed at her excitedly and said to the bar owner, ¡°She is the one. I just


    wanted to treat her to a drink. But she took the opportunity to stealiny ne! Il¡®s worth 3.5 million


    dors. This happened in your bar.


    You have to take full responsibility!¡±


    yna stood beside Jean and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I saw it too. This is about 3.5 million dors!


    If you let this woman go today, you will have to pay for the money.¡±


    Jon stared at Melissa fiercely and then pointed at the phone in the hand of the bar owner. ¡°Call the


    police and arrest this woman. Ask her topensate me for my loss!¡±


    yna clicked her tongue and crossed her arms around her chest as if she was watching a good show.


    She was ridiculing Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa? You used to have a glorious career. But now without the support of Gibson Corporation, you


    have toe to the bar to steal other people¡®s things. That¡®s right. 3.5 million dors is not a small


    amount. I think that with this ne, it will be enougli for you to squander for a while.¡±


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked at yna with a mocking smile.


    They hadn¡®t seen each other for such a long time. But yna was as brainless as ever.


    ¡°Aren¡®t you also here to be the barmaid? Why are you meddling in my business?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± yna was so angry that she blushed. She red at Melissa, but in the end, she turned her


    head to the side and urged the bar owner.


    ¡°You heard what Jon said just now. A ne worth 3.5 million dors is enough for her to stay in the


    police station for three to five years. Wliy don¡®t you call the police? Or do you want your bar to be


    closed?¡±


    Melissa frowned and looked at Jon and yna. They were now like fools in Melissa¡®s eyes.


    Melissa put Nina on the highchair, reached out to take off the ne on her neck, and showed it to


    the three people. ¡°This ne is worth 16 million dors. I don¡®t care about such a ne only


    worth 3.5 million.¡±


    yna looked down and saw the ne in Melissa¡®s hand shining brightly. It was indeed very


    expensive.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    yna¡®s and Jon¡®s faces immediately turned a little sullen. They looked at each other. In the end,


    yna spoke first, ¡°Who knows if your ne is real or fake and whether it is worth 16 million


    dors? Besides, even if you wear a precious ne, it doesn¡®t mean that you won¡®t steal someone


    else¡®s ne. Who can vouch for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You said you didn¡®t steal the ne. You have to open your bag and let us check it!¡± Jon


    blushed in anger.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Melissa shrugged indifferently and opened her bag to show what was inside to them.


    There was nothing inside except a pair of earrings and a packet of tissues.


    There was no ne that Jon mentioned!


    Melissa gave a mocking smile. ¡°How is it? Did you see it clearly?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± yna¡®s face instantly turned pale. She had a look of disbelief.


    How was that possible? yna found Melissa¡®s bag and put the ne in it. How could it be gone?


    Melissa looked up and saw the look in yna¡®s cyes. She found it funny and deliberately said, ¡°You


    saw it too. There is nothing in my bag. Maybe you are the tici. Il you don¡®t mind...¡±


    Melissa looked at yna and said, ¡°Why don¡®t you chieck your bar too? Maybe you will lind the


    ne.¡±


    ¡°How ... is this possible? The ne won¡®t be in my bas¡±


    yna argued, trying to prove her innocence, she quickly opened herndban, only to find that the


    ruby ne was


    inside


    ¡°No. It wasn¡®t me. I swear!¡± yna shouted,


    How was this possible?


    yna ced the ne in Melissa¡®s bag just now. Why was the ne in yna¡®s bag now?


    ¡°Alright, now that the truth has been revealed, it¡®s clear who the thief is.¡± Melissa curled her lips and


    smiled cold


    An idiot like yna wanted to frame Melissa.


    Melissa snorted.


    yna overestimated herself!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 367

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 367


    Chapter 367 Ad¡®s Scheme


    Jon looked so shocked. How could this be?


    yna said that she had put the ne in Melissa¡®s bag, but how did the ne appear in


    yna¡®s bag?


    Did yna want to get Jon¡®s ne?


    At the thought of this, Jon looked at yna angrily. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡®t me. I didn¡®t steal your ne!¡± yna¡®s face was pale. She was at a loss.


    Just as Melissa was about to speak, a clear voice of a man came from not far away. ¡°yna is


    suspected of stealing other people¡®s belongings and framing Melissa. And this ne is worth 3.5


    million dors. I think yna will be put in prison.¡±


    This voice... was so familiar.


    Melissa¡®s heart skipped a beat.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw a tall and slender figure walking toward them.


    It was Murray!


    Shouldn¡®t he be in Los Angeles?


    Why did hee back all of a sudden?


    Murray smiled at Melissa¡®s doubtful gaze and instructed the security guards beside him, ¡°Send yna


    to the police station. As for Jon, take him to make a statement.¡±


    As soon as Murray finished speaking, two security guards forcefully brought yna out of the bar. Jon


    was also frightened by the cold aura around Murray and could not say anything. Jon then turned


    around and left dejectedly.


    After the farce ended, Melissa finally heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Murray and asked, ¡°Why did


    you suddenlye back? Why didn¡®t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I miss you, so I came back.¡± Murray rubbed Melissa¡¯s hair, and his thin lips leaned close to her ear.


    ¡°You shifted the ne. Nice job...¡±


    Murray¡®s warm breath sprayed all over Melissa¡®s ears, causing her to blush.¡°So, you saw it all.¡±


    Just now, when yna was conspiring with Jon to frame Melissa, Melissa noticed it.


    yna did put the 3.5¨Cinillion dor ne in Melissa¡®s bag at the beginning. When Melissa


    pretended to help Nina, Melissa took advantage of the time when yna turned to deal with other men


    and opened yna¡®s handbag on the bar counter. Then Melissa sessfully shifted the ne to


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    yna.


    It was a simple operation. Melissa did it very discreetly, but she did not expect Murray to see it.


    ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± Murray raised his eyebrows with a hall smile. ¡°I called you to confirm where you were,


    but who would know that I would see such a wonderful scene?¡±


    Murray approached Melissa and put bis hands on her waist. Their eyes met, and they were very close


    Things were so erotic


    ¡°However, this is what I like about you.¡±


    Murray brushed the liair by Melissa¡®s cheeks with lots time tips and gently fucked them behind her cars


    When Murray was separated from Melissa, he had been thinking about her every moment.


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Murray¡®s low voice sounded in Melissa¡®s ears. Melissa could not help but blush. If she said that she did


    not miss Murray at all, it was a lie.


    Melissa paused for a few seconds, then finally tiptoed and kissed Murray¡®s forehead.


    ¡°People say absence makes the heart grow fonder. I also miss you very much.¡±


    Murray was stunned. It was rare for Melissa to directly confess her love like this. For Murray, it was a


    surprise. He curved his lips and hugged Melissa even tighter. His jaw was ced on her shoulder.


    ¡°You miss me. Don¡®t move. Let me hug you like this...¡±


    Melissa smiled and pushed Murray away. ¡°Alright, let¡®s send Nina back first. This is not the ce to


    talk.¡±


    Murray could only let go of Melissa. Melissa helped Nina, who was drunk. Then the three of them


    walked out of the bar together.


    In the police station...


    yna felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. If her crime of theft was established, then she


    would be ruined.


    yna thought, Melissa must have done something!


    What a shameless slut!


    Just then, a policeman came over with a man in a ck suit and sses. ¡°yna, you can go back


    now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± yna looked up happily.


    ¡°This gentleman has put up bail for you and helped you pay the fine. You can leave now.¡±


    The policeman knocked on the door, mechanically repeated it, and then walked away, leaving only the


    man in a ck suit standing at the door.


    ¡°Ms. Nash, I¡®?n here to help you. Someone asked me to pay the fine to bail you out and wants to see


    you,¡± the man said while pushing up his sses.


    ¡°To see me? Who wants to see me?¡± yna pointed at herself in confusion. Then, she saw the


    bespectacled man¡®s gaze. She suddenly became alert. ¡°Who wants to see me?¡±


    ¡°You¡®ll know when the timees.¡±


    The man took yna to Room 3103 of a hotel. After nodding at her, he left.


    yna was puzzled. Who saved her?


    She took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come In!¡± The voice of a young woman sounded. It was somewhat familiar,


    yna pushed open the door and entered, when she saw the woman sitting in the room, yna was


    stunel


    The woman sitting on the sole in the room was Ad


    ¡°yna,e in.¡± Adelos looked up, Chapter 367 Ad Scheme


    Cet Bonus


    yna suddenly realized that it was Ad who saved hier.


    However, yna wondered wliy Ad was so kind.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, did you get me out?¡± yna asked after consideration.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ad nodded. ¡°I know. Someone must have framed you, right? Was it Melissa?¡±


    What Ad said undoubtedly touched yna deeply. yna¡®s eyes instantly turned red, and she


    nodded heavily. She seemed to be full of grievances.


    Smugness shed througl? Ad¡®s eyes. She patted yna¡®s hand andforted her. ¡°I know you


    have suffered a lot. Don¡®t be afraid. I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Will you? What are your conditions?¡± yna asked in surprise.


    ¡°Help me get rid of Melissa. Both of us have our own goals. After you help me get rid of her, I can make


    you a big star in the world.¡±


    yna hated Melissa to the bone. Now that Ad gave such a condition, how could yna not be


    tempted?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ad¡®s lips curled up slightly, and ruthlessness shed in her eyes.


    Ad thought, Melissa, just wait!


    However, yna was not strong enough to deal with Melissa.


    It was best to have the support of someone powerful.


    As Ad thought about it, she gradually had an idea.


    The next morning, Ad came to Star Entertainment.


    Jaylin was sorting out some documents in the office. When he looked up, he saw Ad standing at the


    door.


    ¡°Mr.Segar, can we have a chat?¡± Ad walked in.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, what¡®s the matter?¡± Jaylin asked with an indifferent look.


    ¡°I¡®ll go to the point.¡± Ad sat on the s and looked up at Jaylin. ¡°I kn Il you can help me get Murray,


    Melissa will be yours.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 368

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 I Can¡®t Wait Any Longer


    Due to Ad¡®s self¨Cconfident statement, Jaylin sneered.


    He leaned against the desk and said to Ad seriously, ¡°Ms. Yale, forgive me for being blunt. You are


    too na?ve. If Murray and Melissa will easily break up because of us, you won¡®te to me today.¡±


    What Jaylin said was hurtful to Ad. She clenched her hand slightly, pursed her lips, and smiled less


    brightly.


    ¡°So?¡±


    Jaylin shook his head and looked at Ad indifferently. He said bluntly, ¡°So, I don¡®t want to cooperate


    with you. Although I like Melissa, I will never use such a disgraceful method to get her. I¡®m afraid you


    have found the wrong person.¡±


    Jaylin¡®s refusal was t, and Ad¡®s eyes turned gloomy for a moment.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, Ms. Yale, please go back!¡± Jaylin bluntly asked her to leave.


    Ad suddenly stood up from the sofa and red at Jaylin. ¡°Mr. Segar, I hope you will not regret what


    you said.¡±


    With that, Ad quickly left.


    Julie, who followed Ad, had a cold light in her eyes.


    Ad even had ideas about Jaylin. She wanted to get Murray, so she tried to get Jaylin and Melissa


    together.


    Julie thought, Jaylin is mine.


    It seemed that the lesson Julie taught Adst time was too small.


    When Melissa returned home, she received a call from Jaylin. ¡°Melissa, are you home?¡±


    ¡°I just got home. What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa replied as she changed her shoes at the entrance of the


    house.


    ¡°I¡®ll talk to you face to face about the opening ceremony of ¡®The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡®,¡±


    Jaylin said and then hung up.


    Twenty minutester, the doorbell rang.


    Melissa opened the door and saw Jaylin standing at the entrance.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Melissa smiled.


    Jaylin nodded and stepped in. ¡°Three dayster, thepany will hold the opening ceremony of the


    movie. At that time, you and I must attend it. Only then can it show that we value this movie very much.


    Do you have time?¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Melissa rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She had been too busy these days. She


    almost forgot about this matter.


    ¡°Not at all otherwise, we won¡®t be able to make it to the International Film Festival,¡± Jaylin said in a low


    voice.


    Melissa muttered, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡®m the screenwriter of the movie. I will attend.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you haven¡®t had dinner yet, right? How about we eat out topether?¡± Alter talking about work,


    Jaylin looked at Melissa with a worried look.


    It had just been a few days. Melissa liad lost a little weight


    Get Bonus


    Jaylin was a little distressed. He knew that Melissa had been busy looking for Nina¡®s boyfriend these


    days. She zoomed


    around.


    ¡°No need...¡± Melissa shook her head and refused.


    Melissa felt very tired after a busy day. So, she just wanted to stay at home to rest.


    Jaylin¡®s eyes glinted disappointedly. Just as he was about to say something, there was a sudden knock


    on the door, followed by Murray¡®s charming voice. ¡°Melissa!¡±


    Melissa was stunned. Why did Murray suddenlye over?


    She opened the door and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Murray¡®s gaze fell on Jaylin in the living room, and his handsome face darkened.


    ¡°Jaylin, what are you doing here at this hour?¡±


    Murray was jealous!


    Melissa understood Murray too well. It was notte, but Murray said this. He must be jealous.


    ¡°We are talking about work,¡± Melissa exined patiently.


    ¡°Is that so? Are you done with your work?¡± Murray curled his lips and asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa shrugged.


    ¡°Since so, Jaylin, why don¡®t you leave?¡± Murray asked Jaylin to leave rudely.


    Murray could see the way Jaylin looked at Melissa. Jaylin had never given up on Melissa.


    This made Murray unhappy.


    Seeing that Murray was getting more and more jealous, Melissa had to say to Jaylin, ¡°Just go home.


    When the timees, I will attend the opening ceremony on time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡®m leaving.¡± Jaylin stood up, his handsome face full of disappointment.


    The moment the door closed, Melissa turned around and red at Murray. ¡°Jaylin came to me for work.


    Why are you jealous? You even scared him away.¡±


    ¡°He had a good time with my wife. Shouldn¡®t I be jealous?¡±


    Murray reached out his arm and pulled Melissa into his arms. He leaned close to her and deliberately


    lowered his voice.


    Murray lifted Melissa¡®s jaw. Her beautiful face was close to him, and there was a blush on her cheeks...


    Murray suddenly felt his throat tighten. It had been a long time since he had been so close to Melissa.


    As jealous as he was, he couldn¡®t help but feel angry. He held Melissa¡®s chin and kissed her forcefully.


    Melissa was kissed before she could finish. What freeted her was Murray¡®s overbearing kiss.


    Murray forcefully opened Melissa¡®s mouth and stuck lits tongue in


    Melisa sat on hisp and could only raise her head to respond. Hernd unconsciously tightened


    around Murray¡®s shoulder and neck. Melissa oven wrinkled his suit.


    ¡°Melissa.¡±


    As they kissed, Murray became mischievous. He moved his hand up and down along Melissa¡®s waist,


    trying to roll up


    her clothes, and his voice was a little flirtatious.


    ¡°I miss you so much...¡±


    As soon as Murray finished, he carried Melissa in his arms, strode into the bedroom, and ced her on


    the bed.


    Murray looked down at Melissa¡®s eyes seriously. His fingers rubbed the side of Melissa¡®s face and


    slowly slid to her neck and corbone. He caressed her gently.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Immediately Murray kissed Melissa¡®s red lips again, but it was different from the overbearing kiss just


    now. It was tender.


    Melissa was inexplicably nervous, her heart beating wildly.


    Melissa did not refuse, but she suddenly came to herself when her pajamas were about to be rolled up.


    Melissa held Murray¡®s hand and half¨Copened her eyes, looking at him in a daze.


    However, then Melissa rejected Murray.


    ¡°Murray, I know you miss me, and so do I. But this is not the right time. Let¡®s not do this, okay?¡±


    The more Melissa spoke, the more clear¨Cheaded she became. Her tone was gentle and soft, but it was


    a firm refusal.


    Murray stood there, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that you would respect me?¡± Melissa took a deep breath and pushed Murray away.


    Murray¡®s eyes were burning with desire. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°But I can¡®t wait any


    longer.¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t do that now.¡± Melissa was a man of principles. ¡°You promised me, so you have to keep your


    promise.¡±


    Giet Boots

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 369

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 369


    Chapter 369 We Find Tom


    ¡°OK.¡± Murray stared at Melissa for a long time. His eyes were still filled with desire, but he finally


    He loosened his hands and stood up, sitting beside Melissa lielplessly.


    Melissa couldn¡®t bear to see him like this. She wrapped her slender hands around Murray¡®s shoulder as


    she snuggled up to him. She raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°We still have a lot of time. Be patient,


    OK?¡±


    Murray turned his head slightly and saw Melissa¡®s beautiful face. He nted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Jaylin went out and walked under the dim yellow streetmp. It was facing the direction of Melissa¡®s


    living room. He couldn¡®t help but look up. There was a bright light behind the window.


    Jaylin thought, Murray and Melissa must be together now.


    Perhaps the two of them are...


    Jaylin felt bitterness in his heart, and the feeling was getting stronger.


    He shook his head and did not dare to think further. In the end, he only lowered his head andughed


    at himself.


    When he thought that Melissa might be nestled in Murray¡®s arms at this time, and the two of them were


    saying sweet words to each other, he felt upset. The feeling was painful and made him ufortable.


    The joints of his fingers tightened bit by bit. In the end, he put them into his jacket pocket and stepped


    forward.


    Somehow, Jaylin suddenly thought of Ad¡®s words.


    ¡°Let¡®s cooperate. You help me get Murray. And Melissa will be yours.¡±


    These words kept ringing in his mind. Jaylin felt inexplicably irritated. He took a deep breath to get rid


    of the inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    He said to himself, Jaylin, what are you thinking?


    He did not look in the direction of Melissa¡®s home again. Instead, he forcibly suppressed the irritation in


    his heart and Teft quickly


    Over the past few days, Melissa and Nina had not given up on finding Tom. Seeing Nina bing


    more and more haggard, Melissa felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Melissa, where did Tom go?¡± Nina¡®s eyes were reddish, and she was exhausted.


    Melissa sighed in her heart andforted Nina, ¡°Nina, why don¡®t you go get some rest first? Don¡®t


    worry. I will definitely help you find Tom.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nina bit her lip.


    Melissa nodded and pulled Nina onto the bed to let Nina rest. ¡°You need all your energy to find Tom.¡±


    Melisse watched Nina fanleep, and then she left. Melissa had only taken a few steps when she


    received a call from a bodyguard. ¡°Ms. Elle, we found Torn!¡±


    ¡°Really? Where is he?¡± Melissa askedppily


    ¡°He is in Boston,¡± the bodypuard sald.


    ¡°OK. I got it. I¡®m on my way,¡± Melissa responded repeatedly and then returned to the hotel where Nina


    was in


    Chapter 369 We find Tom


    Get Bonus


    Melissa pushed Nina¡®s shoulder. ¡°Nina, wake up! We know where Tom is!¡±


    When Nina heard Tom¡®s name, she instantly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    ¡°Really? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°The bodyguard looking for Tom said that someone on the outskirts of Boston had seen Tom. He¡®s not


    going to make it far in his current condition. Boston is not far away. If we go now, we will be there in an


    hour or two!¡±


    Nina immediately became spirited and walked out with Melissa. ¡°Let¡®s go!¡±


    An hourter, the two of them finally arrived in Boston. Melissa quickly contacted the bodyguard who


    called her and rushed to meet up with him.


    ¡°Where is Tom?¡± Nina hurriedly asked the bodyguard the moment she saw him.


    A middle¨Caged man beside the bodyguard said, ¡°I saw the person you described when I was fishing in


    the suburbs. The ce is only half an hour¡®s drive away from the city. Oh, there is also an artificialke


    nearby. find.¡±


    Tea


    Nina was already very excited. She wanted to both cry andugh. She unconsciously clenched


    Melissa¡®s hand. Melissa hurriedly patted Nina¡®s back and asked the middle¨Caged man about the


    specific direction of the artificialke. They hurriedly drove over.


    At this time, there were not many people in the suburbs. Melissa and the others began to look around


    for Tom as soon as they got out of the car. Nina walked up a small hill, and Melissa was nearby.


    Nina found a small cabin on the hillside. From the outside, it looked very old. It seemed that no one


    would live there. Nina stood in front of the door and pondered for a while. Just as she was about to turn


    around and walk away, a loud sound suddenly came from inside the cabin.


    t to turn ard


    It seemed to be the sound of a te falling to the ground.


    Nina paused for a moment and pushed open the door of the cabin without hesitation. Instantly, she saw


    Tom, who was stunned in situ.


    His right leg was still bandaged, and the gauze had turned yellow. It seemed that he had not treated the


    wound properly for several days.


    ¡°Tom... Tom, I found you! Finally!¡±


    Nina¡®s eyes turned red. She was extremely emotional. She took a few steps forward and hugged Tom


    tightly.


    Tom was stunned for a moment. Then, he reacted quickly and wanted to shake Nina off. He struggled


    to move back a step and struggled to break free from Nina. His right leg was still hurting.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡®t I already break up with you? I¡®m done with you. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    He tried hard to turn his body to the side, controlling himself not to look at Nina¡®s face, and his voice


    became very cold,


    Nina Yawkrd at Tom in astonishment. She shook hier lead gently and still wanted to grab Tom¡®s arm.


    ¡°No... Tom, your right leg has not recovered you. It has been a long time before it was treated, right?


    Luca has alreadye lo Aldness Come back with us quickly. At least you should heal your leg.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Tom suddenly became extremely excited.lle shouted at Nina with a reddishce, ¡°i¡®m


    already a cripple now. Why do you still care about me? I won¡®t Robuck with you!¡±


    Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, the door of the cabin will suddenly pushed open again. It


    was Melissa


    Get Bonus


    The moment she saw Tom, her eyes were filled with surprise.


    When Nina saw Melissa, Nina seemed to see her savior. She grabbed Tom¡®s wrist and hurriedly said to


    Melissa, ¡°Melissa, help me persuade him. Tom said he didn¡®t want to go back to Aldness with us. He


    didn¡®t want to treat his leg...¡±


    ¡°Can¡®t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I won¡®t go back! That¡®s it! I¡®m done talking to you!¡±


    Tom became more and more agitated as if he had gone mad. Melissa frowned and looked at him with


    disappointment. Melissa simply gestured for the bodyguards behind her toe forward. The two


    bodyguards held Tom¡®s arms respectively, forcibly took Tom out of the cabin, and stuffed him into the


    car.


    During the process, Tom was still struggling. Only when he sat in the car did he finally calm down.


    However, he still refused to say a word and ignored Nina. He just looked out the window.


    After returning to Aldness, Melissa immediately contacted Luca and brought Tom to the hotel where


    Luca stayed.


    ¡°Luca, this is Tom. We finally found him. Please take a look at his leg.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 370

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 370


    Chapter 370 Who Do You Think You Are?


    Luca noddel. When he saw ¡®loom¡®s right ler, his expression luncul serious,


    Nina held Tom and looked at Lucu nervousty. When she saw Melissa¡®s maze, she slowly helped Tom


    sit on a chair at the side:


    Luca remove the old pauze on Tom¡®s leg and saw that Tom¡®s wound had worsened.


    Luca pursed his lips and carefully examined Tom¡®s wound. Luca then used his finger to touch the skin


    around Tom¡®s wound, Tom trowned and even broke out in a cold sweat. However, Tom still clenched his


    tecti and did not say a word.


    Luca straightened up. Nina¡®s hands were thily clenched together as shichurriedly asked, ¡°Luca, how is


    Tom¡®s condition... How bad is it can liste: still let?


    Luca shook his head. Itis expression was very serious, ¡°llis right leg wis badly hunt. Moreover, it has


    been for so long. He didn¡®t properly routil. The wound has now worsenelind his tendons have been


    allocied. I¡®m afraid that no matter hownd ry, luis wound won¡®t be able to recoverpletely. In other


    words, even if his leg is cured, he¡®ll still probably bepliysically challenged.¡±


    Nina was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    Nina thought, how could it be?


    Tom seemed to know this already. He had no obvious mood swings. Instead, he lowered his eyes and


    did not speak. He just snorted.


    When Nina heard Luca¡®s words, she immediately burst into tears. She had cried many times in the past


    few days, and such a diagnosis broke her heart. She looked at Tom with tears.


    Nina thought, Tom... He must be very sad.


    No matter what, I won¡®t sit on my hands!


    Nina made up her mind. She clenched her right tist and looked at Luca sincerely. ¡°Luca, no matter


    what, please, do your best to cure Tom. You can¡®t give up on him... Otherwise, he might be amputated.


    He will be so upset...¡±


    As she spoke, her tears fell, and she subconsciously looked at Tom.


    But Tom acted as if he did not hear her. He was motionless.


    Melissa looked at Nina, and she felt sorry for Nina. Melissa then also looked at Luca. ¡°Luca, help Tom.¡±


    In Melissa¡¯s eyes, with Luca¡®s medical skills, Tom¡®s leg could have been cured.


    But Tom didn¡®t take himself seriously, and he made it worse.


    Even with Luca¡®s help, Tom would be physically challenged anyway.


    I was such a pity


    Luca thought for a while and finally nodded. ¡°OK. I will ny my best to treat his ler: for your sake. I¡®ll go


    and make some preparation first.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Tom, wo kept silent, suddenly slonel like a madman when les Lucan stand up. ¡°No necell


    I don¡®t need you to treat my le Doctors? Expertslistalt! You¡®re allchatans! I am nothing but trash!


    Don¡®t waste your time! Fuck oll!¡±


    As he spoke, he red at everyone who wanted to get close tolim, especially Nina. Chapter 370 Who


    Do You Think You Are


    Gut bonus ¡°Tom, that¡®s enough!¡± Melissa couldn¡®t stand it anymore. Her heart was filled with anger, and


    she couldn¡®t help but shout. She quickly stepped forward and directly hit the back of Tom¡®s neck.


    Tom cked out.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Tom, what¡®s wrong with you? ¡®lom...¡± Nina was very worried and wanted to go forward to check on


    Tom.


    Melissa pulled Nina, pursed her lips, and shook her head tofort Nina. ¡°He¡®s fine. I hit the back of


    his neck so that he could be quiet for a while. In such a way, Luca can treat him more casily.¡±


    Then, Melissa turned her head to look at Luca, who was walking toward them with medical equipment


    in his hand. Melissa nodded. ¡°Luca, thank you.¡±


    It was already evening when Tom woke up again. Nina was sitting beside him with a bowl of soup in


    her hand,


    Tom lowered his eyes slightly and saw that his right leg had already been bandaged anew.


    ¡°Tom, finally. You¡®re awake. I¡®m so d... Luca has already treated you and bandaged your wound


    again.¡±


    When Nina saw that Tom was awake, she smiled, and she put a spoonful of soup next to his mouth.


    ¡°You have already slept for a few hours. Have some soup first. Dr. Hanson said that you can only eat


    light food now.¡±


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Tom ignored the bowl of soup and turned his head to the side, not looking at


    Nina. After a long while, he said dryly.


    Nina was stunned for a moment, and then she pretended that nothing had happened and said with a


    smile, ¡°You are my boyfriend...¡±


    ¡°I am not your boyfriend!¡±


    Tom interrupted her. He quickly turned his head and red at Nina. Perhaps because he was angry,


    even his eyes turned red.


    Tom thought, Nina, why can¡®t you understand?


    I¡®m poor, and now I¡®ve be a cripple. Being together with me will do you no good.


    Nina, you silly girl. Why did youe to me?


    Tom suppressed his heartache and the urge to hug Nina. He gritted his teeth and said to the


    astonished Nina opposite him, ¡°Didn¡®t I say that we broke up already? Why did youe to me? Nina,


    why didn¡®t I realize that you were so stubborn before?


    ¡°You are a spoiled rich girl, and I am just a poor boy. I was only with you for your family¡®s money. Who


    do you think you are? Do you really think you¡®re the love of my life? You think too highly of yourself!¡±


    Tom was practically shouting, and his cyes were fierce as if he hated Nina to his guts.


    Nina was stunned. The expression on hier face changed from joy, and astonishment, to


    disappointment. In the end, she lowered her eyes and ced the bowl in her hand on the bedside


    table,


    ¡°Tom, you are upset now... It¡®s OK. I will go now and leave the soup here. Remember to eat it.¡±


    Nina walked out of the hotel in a dazeller eyes were redan


    she looked up slightly and held back her tears,


    For the next few days, she went to the hotel room to take care of Tom. However, he always looked cold


    and indifferent He never said anything good to Nina


    Chapter 370 Who Do You Think You Ale?


    At the bar.


    Nina sat at the bar counter, ignoring that the waiter was osting her. She held a ss of light¨Cyellow


    whiskey in her hand, raised her head, and took another big sip.


    She had had around five drinks in a row.


    Nina was drunk, and her face was flushed. She rested her head on her arm, staring at the ss in front


    of her while muttering, ¡°Tom, Tom...¡±


    Harley was also in this bar with a few friends. After he left the booth, he saw Nina at the bar counter.


    He stopped at once and looked at Nina¡®s back. A trace of sorrow shed through his eyes,


    ¡°I¡®ll be there.¡± Harley waved his hand in the direction of his friends and then walked in the direction of


    Nina,


    Harley walked to Nina¡®s side. When he saw the drunk Nina, he subconsciously looked up at the waiter


    at the bar counter. In the end, Harley only sighed and gently ced his hand on Nina¡®s shoulder.


    ¡°Nina, you are drunk.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 371

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 371


    Chapter 371 A Mistake Made After Getting Drunk


    ¡°What? No! I¡®m not drunk...¡± Nina vaguely heard a voice and subconsciously turned around. She then


    saw Harley¡®s face.


    ¡°Hey, Harley... Why are you here too? Why don¡®t you join me for a drink?¡± Harley smiled and blushed.


    She reached out to tug at Harley¡®s sleeve.


    Nina¡®s tone was very firm. Harley had no choice but to sit beside her.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Nina poured wine into another ss and then handed it to Harley.


    Harley did not reach out to take it. Instead, he looked at Nina worriedly. She seemed to have pined


    away a lot these days.


    When Nina was about to pour more wine into her mouth, Harley subconsciously grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Nina, don¡®t drink anymore. You had enough.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. Let go of me!¡± Nina frowned and shouted at him impatiently. She shook off Harley¡®s


    hand. ¡°If ... if you still treat me as a friend, drink with me. Otherwise ¡­ just ignore me.¡±


    As she spoke, she took another big gulp.


    Harley sat beside Nina, frowning and pursing his lips. The sorrow in his eyes was very obvious.


    He thought, how did she end up like this for Tom...


    Harley turned his head and looked at the ss of wine on the counter. He suddenly had an impulse. He


    picked up the ss and drank the wine without any hesitation.


    ¡°I¡®ll join you!¡±


    Nina smiled, and her eyes lit up. She clinked sses with himn. ¡°There you go. Let¡®s drink!¡±


    On the second day, in the hotel room.


    The curtains were not fully drawn. Sunlight shone into the room through the cracks. The ground was a


    mess. A man and a woman in disheveled clothesy on the bed.


    It was Nina and Harley.


    Perhaps it was because of the strong light, Nina subconsciously frowned. She slowly opened her eyes


    and felt that her headache was killing her.


    ¡°Hiss...¡±


    Feeling pain all over her body, Nina gasped and slowly sat up, sizing up the surroundings. The room


    was so strange to her.


    Nina was in a hotel. Why was she here?


    Then a familiar voice came from beside her. Nina¡®s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly turned around


    and saw Harley lying, beside her


    Nina was stunned. She thought, why am I in bed withi Harley?


    What happenedst night?


    Chapter 371 A Mistake Made After Getting Drunk


    1/3


    Nina was vignt, she closed her eyes Hylly. The scenesst night kept emerging in her mind,


    Yesterday, slie was drinking, all the bar and saw rley. Both of them were drunk. Later, they stumbled


    out of the bar. Harley sad that he would send her home. But then they came to the hotel, and then...


    Nina was shocked,


    She had sex with rleyst night!


    Nina¡®s mind went nk How could this happen?


    What if Tomi knew about this?


    Meanwhile, Harley slowly woke up. The moment he saw Nina, he was also stunned.


    Recalling the memories fromst night, Harley looked at Nina a little awkwardly. ¡°Nina, ....¡±


    Harley was confused at the moment. What happenedst night was so sudden, and he did not know


    what to say at all.


    In the end, he could only say, ¡°Nima, I¡®m sorry. Don¡®t worry. I¡®ll make it right.¡±


    Nina closed her eyes sadly. She had mixed feelings, and all she could think of was Tom. She loved


    Tom very much and could not ept this at all.


    Harley looked at Nina carnestly. After a long while, Nina took a deep breath, lifted the quilt, got out of


    bed, and began to put on her clothes.


    ¡°I don¡®t remember what happenedst night. You should forget about it as well.¡±


    Nina put on lier clothes, picked up her bac, and went out, she was in a mess right now and didn¡®t want


    to see Harley.


    Nina was still absent¨Cminded wlien she went to the liospital to take care of Tom. She often sat alone in


    a daze.


    Though Tom had been impatient with Nina ever since he came to the hospital from the hotel, le still


    cared about her.


    Something was wrong with Nina today. What happened to her?


    Tom secretly looked at Nina¡®s face several times. He was worried, but he was also hesitant.


    ¡°If you don¡®t want to be here and take care of me, go back now. Let me have some rest.¡± Tom acted


    tough, forcing


    Nina toe back to her senses.


    ¡°Tom¡­ You don¡®t have to be like this all the time. If you want to break up with me, finc. I agree.¡± Nina


    pursed her lips.


    Nina thought it through. She had sex with Harley, and she couldn¡®t face Tom. She might as well end


    things with Tom.


    Tom¡®s heart skipped a beat. He desperately controlled his urge to ask Nina and calmly said, ¡°You¡®ve


    finally thought it through. This is for the best.¡±


    Nina looked at Tom and said seriously, ¡°However, you have to cooperate with Dr. Hanson here for your


    treatment. As long as your leg is healed, I won¡®t see you again. Let¡®s ... forget about each other. You¡®re


    free now.¡± .


    Nina was utterly sad when she said this, and she felt bitter. She resisted the urge to cry.


    Tom did not say anything, as if he had acquiesced.


    In the White¡®s ce.


    ¡°Ms. White, Ms. Yale is here,¡± when the housekeeper heard the doorbell and saw the person standing


    outside the door, he turned to Julie, who was reading a magazine on the sofa, and said.


    Chapter 371 A Mistake Made After Getting Drunk


    2/3


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Get Bors


    Julie pondered for a moment and snorted in her heart. When she heard the sound of high heels, she


    looked up and smiled, ¡°Ad, what brings you here today?¡±


    Ad sat down on the sofa, and she was still as arrogant as before. It seemed like she did not take


    Julie seriously at all.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I came here today because I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Julie looked curious as she stared at Ad.


    In fact, Julie knew that Melissa was the only reason that could make Ade to her personally.


    Ad looked at Julie sideways, and a trace of malice shed through Ad¡®s eyes. Even Ad¡®s


    hands that were on her thighs slowly clenched. Ad¡®s voice was not loud, but she sounded bitter.


    Ad said, ¡°Julie, I want you to think of a way to help mepletely ruin Melissa, that bitch. I don¡®t


    want to see her around Murray anymore.¡±


    Sure enough.


    Julieughed in her heart. Ad was indeed stupid. In the end, Ad still had toe to her for her


    assistance,


    Julie lowered her head slightly, and she sneered coldly and imperceptibly.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡®t tell me that you can¡®t think of a way!¡± When Ad noticed that


    Julie had been silent for a long time, Ad could not help but frown and say impatiently.


    ¡°It¡®s not like that,¡± Julie quickly looked up, shook her head, and said. Then she carefully approached


    Ad and thought for a moment.


    Then Julie said, ¡°How about this? Star Entertainment is going to hold the opening ceremony of ¡®The


    King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡® in a few days. It would be a perfect opportunity.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 372

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 372


    Chapter 372 Pursue Nina


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ad looked at Julie suspiciously.


    Seeing Julie nod seriously, Ad also nodded with satisfaction. After all, Julie had been Ad¡®s


    adviser for so long.


    ¡°OK. Then I will wait to hear from you.¡±


    In the evening, Melissa came to the hospital to visit Tom. Nina was about to leave. When Nina saw


    Melissae in, Nina was obviously stunned.


    ¡°Nina.¡±


    Melissa greeted Nina and lowered her head to look at Tom in bed. Melissa asked, ¡°Tom, how¡®s your


    leg? Are you feeling better?¡±


    However, Tom did not seem to hear her at all. He just turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Even Nina stood by the window and kept her eyes down. Nina was silent as well.


    Melissa keenly sensed that something was wrong. She looked at Nina and asked, ¡°What happened? Is


    there anything wrong?¡±


    When Nina heard this, she raised her head, forced a smile at Melissa, and pulled Melissa¡®s sleeve.


    ¡°Everything is fine... Let¡®s go outside. Tom needs his rest.¡±


    Melissa could tell that Nina¡®s smile was reluctant.


    But Melissa didn¡®t say anything. She just followed Nina out of the hospital.


    Seeing that Nina was still in a daze, Melissa couldn¡®t help but catch up to Nina and stop Nina. ¡°Nina,


    you and Tom didn¡®t seem right when we were in the ward. What¡®s going on what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve decided to break up with Tom. He¡¯s free now.¡± Looking at Melissa¡®s concerned expression, Nina


    finally could not hold on anymore. She said in a broken voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa was very surprised.


    Anyone could tell that Nina had feelings for Tom. Otherwise, Nina would not have insisted on looking


    for Tom during the earthquake. Why did Nina suddenly agree to break up with him?


    ¡°I thought you wanted to be with him. Why did you suddenly...¡±


    Nina shook her head and sniffed. She tried her best to control her emotions. Nina raised her head and


    looked at Melissa¡®s face. Then, Nina told Melissa what happened between Harley and her the night at


    the bar and the next day.


    ¡°What? You and Harley...¡± Melissa was shocked after listening to the whole thing.


    Melissa never thought that this kind of drama would happen to Nina.


    ¡°I don¡®t know how this happened either.¡± Nina shook her licad, her eyes red.


    Seeing, Nina like this, Melissa asked worriedly, ¡°What do you think? Actually, it was just an ident...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nina shook her head, she was a very traditional girl. She did not know how to tell Tom about this


    Nina didn¡®t think Tom would ept her after what had happened


    ¡°Melissa, I love Tom very inuch. llc is the only one I love. But I have sex with rley. Some things just


    can¡®t be undone. I don¡®t even know how to tell Ton about this. I¡®m sure he won¡®t be OK with this.


    nb


    Get Bonus


    ¡°What¡®s done is done. I will respect his choice and break up with him. As long as his leg is healed, I will


    not see him again. When the timees, I will go back to Wyvernholt and start anew. As for everything


    here...¡±


    Nina lowered her head and gave a self¨Cdeprecating smile.


    ¡°I will treat them as a dream. I will forget them all.¡±


    Melissa had mixed feelings. She knew that Nina must be upset at the moment. She patted Nina¡®s


    shoulder and said firmly, ¡°Nina, no matter what happens, and no matter what decision you make, I¡®m on


    your side.¡±


    Nina nodded and forced a smile. ¡°Thanks. I feel better already with your words. Alright, I¡®m going back


    now. You should go home as well.¡±


    Melissa frowned and watched Nina turn around and leave with studied casualness. Melissa wanted to


    say something, but in the end, she remained silent.


    Nina must have been so sad.


    Harley frowned as he looked at his phone. He couldn¡®t reach Nina.


    It had been an entire day and night, and Nina hadn¡®t answered his calls. Either the calls didn¡®t get


    through, or she didn¡®t pick up at all.


    Nina also avoided Harley when he went to the hotel to look for her.


    The more Harley thought about it, the more upset he felt. He wanted to talk to Nina, but there was


    nothing he could


    After thinking about it, Harley decided to ask for Melissa¡®s help.


    He thought, Meli and Nina are good friends. Meli should know where Nina is.


    Ten minutester, Harley knocked on Melissa¡®s door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Melissa¡®s voice came from inside the door. When she opened the door and saw Harley


    standing outside, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant. She turned around and said lightly,


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Meli, do you know where Nina is? She hasn¡®t answered my calls. I wanted to talk to her, but I couldn¡®t


    reach her...¡± Harley squeezed into the room and looked at Melissa earnestly.


    Melissa frowned and scolded, ¡°Talk? How do you want to talk to her? Harley, you are a grown man.


    And you¡®re an entertainer no less. Howe you don¡®t know anything about boundaries? Nina was


    indeed drunk that day. But how could you let her be? And you even drank with her in the bar? And you


    even...¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Halfway through her words, Melissa felt that it was difficult for her to continue.


    After a pause, she said, ¡°You know that the person Nina loves the most is ¡®Tom. How could you do


    such a thing? Now Nina feels sorry for Tom. She is such a mess right now. She¡®s not in the mood to


    see you! I suggest that you stay away from her for now!¡±


    Harley stood in situ, startled. He stuttered, ¡°Mell, you ... you knew?¡±


    Melissa gradually calmed down at this time. She Irowned. ¡°What do you think? Il¡®s hugel Nina is very


    upset now, Don¡®t disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Meli.¡± Harley lowered his eyes. Then he raised his head apliin, plucked up lois courage, and said to


    Melissa, ¡°Actually, T have had feelings for Nina for a long time. I really want her to bemy cirliniend. That


    day ... that day at the bar, I ran


    into her she was so upset back then, so I joinesi her for a few drinks. And then things got out of control.


    We were both drunk, und we did something we shouldn¡®t have done.¡±


    The more Harley spoke the more regretful he felt. He felt deeply somy for Nina, He did not expect that


    things woulde to this, but it was toote to say anything


    The person he wantei to see the most now was Nina, and now only Melissa could help him.


    ¡°Meli, i know that it was my fault. I shouldn¡®t have acted on impulse But I have already thought about it.


    I wanted to be the man here I want to pursue Nina, I want her to be my girlfriend. Please help me!¡±


    Harley said sincerely.


    ¡°Are you serious: Melissa pursother lips and asked,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 373

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 373


    Chapter 373 Stop Seducing My Man


    ¡°Of course, I am serious. I¡®m very serious.¡± Harley immediately blurted out his answer and hurriedly


    nodded.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He was surer about his decision than ever that Nina was the one he had been determined to protect for


    the rest of his life.


    What¡®s more, they had done the thing togetlier that they shouldn¡®t have. Even if they did it to fulfill their


    impulsive needs, Harley thought he should take the duty to take care of Nina as a man.


    Melissa was still slightly hesitant. Although Harley was so earnest, Melissa knew who Nina loved. So


    she was in a


    dilemma...


    ¡°It¡®s...¡±


    Seeing that Melissa was going to change her attitude, Harley couldn¡®t help but take a step forward and


    look into her eyes with great sincerity.


    ¡°Meli, I swear that I like Nina. I want to protect her for the rest of my life. Help ine, please.¡±


    Melissa kept silent for a while, and then she said, ¡°Alright.¡± she felt that Harley didn¡®t seem to be lying


    by seeing Harley¡®s look. In the end, Melissa agreed.


    However, she knew Nina¡®s character. She might not know what would happen in years, but she did


    know that Nina didn¡®t want to see Harley these days.


    Melissa knew that they couldn¡®t force Nina to do anything.


    Melissa pondered for a moment and said to Harley, ¡°Here is my suggestion. Go back to your home first.


    You need to wait. And don¡®t go find Nina these days. She needs time to calm down.¡±


    By hearing this, Harley¡®s smile immediately appeared on his face. But after thinking about it again, he


    understood what Melissa¡®s words meant and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Well, I see. So I¡®ll go back first. Meli, please help me persuade her.¡±


    Harley left happily. Melissa looked at Harley¡®s back with a hint of worry in her eyes. In the end, she


    shook her head, turned around, and went into the home office to handle her business.


    At the hospital.


    Ryleighy on the hospital bed and turned to look at the door.


    She had not seen Murray for a long time. After Murray came back from Los Angeles, Murray had not


    Ryleigh wondered if Murray fell in love with Melissa again.


    She wanted Murray to be hers,


    The more Ryleigh thought about it, the more nervous she became. She lifted the quilt and sat up from


    the bed, she took up the phone on the bedside table and dialed Murray¡®s number


    ¡°Hello, Ray...¡±


    Ryleigh sounded a little weak


    ¡°Ryleigh, what¡®s wrong?¡± Murray closed the document in hisnds


    Murray sounded very rentle yleigh could not help but smile she only reacted after Murray spoke again


    she said softly, ¡°Ray, ar?¡± you busy will work these days? I haven¡®t seen you for a long time¡±


    ¡°I just came back from Los Angeles. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the


    Hearing Murray¡®s words made Ryleigh relieved.


    Ryleigh felt it was good that Murray didn¡®t recover his rtionship with Melissa.


    But if that was the case...


    Ryleigh pursed her lips and said, ¡°Ray, ording to the doctors and nurses, iny condition is improving.¡±


    Ryleigh smiled and listened carefully to the man on the phone. And then she asked with a certain


    purpose, ¡°But I got bored in the hospital... Ray, I want to leave the hospital and live in your house.¡±


    Murray didn¡®t expect the request.


    He frowned imperceptibly.


    Murray didn¡®t expect Ryleigh to make such a request, but after thinking about it... Murray thought it was


    good timing.


    Although Murray thought about Melissa and his n, he still responded with a hum. And then he said


    to Ryleigh, ¡°Okay. Have a good rest tonight. I will pick you up tomorrow to go through the discharge


    formalities.¡±


    At nine o¡®clock the next morning, Murray went to the ward as promised and picked up Ryleigh from the


    hospital.


    Ryleigh had already cleaned herself up and changed into the same clothes as before she was admitted


    to the hospital.


    When Ryleigh saw Murraying, she smiled happily. ¡°Ray, you finally came to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray smiled gently at her. ¡°I have already finished the discharge formalities. I am here to take


    you home.¡±


    Home?


    Upon hearing this word, Ryleigh smiled and felt a little shy.


    Since Murray had said so, it proved that he still had Ryleigh in his heart.


    As for Melissa, she might have been abandoned.


    Ryleigh restrained her smile and looked up at Murray¡®s eyes. She nodded seriously.


    At this rate, her n would soon seed and she would be able to rece Melissa and marry into the


    Gibson family.


    Ryleigh regarded Melissa as just a mistress whom everyone disregarded.


    The car was on its way to Moonlight Mansion.


    Ryleigh held Murray¡®s arm and snuggled up to him. She looked cute.


    ¡°Ray, if I move to your house... Will Ms. Eugen be angry?¡±


    Ryleigh looked at Murray as she spoke, and she intended to know how Murray would respond.


    She deliberately mentioned Melissa to see Murray¡®s opinion of Melissa.


    Murray was looking at his phone and seemed to text someone. When he heard Ryleigh¡®s question, his


    face darkened.


    ¡°Why is she angry? I have nothing to do with her now. You can live there in peace. If thepany is


    not busy, I wille back often.¡± Chapter 373 Stop Seducing My Man


    2/3


    Get Bonus


    Ryleigh nodded as if she suddenly realized something. She obediently sat to the side and no longer


    asked, but the corners of her mouth had already curled up, revealing a pleasant smile.


    It seemed that Murray didn¡®t care about Mellissa anymore.


    The car soon arrived at the entrance of Moonlight Mansion. Ryleigh followed Murray through the door


    and looked at the furnishings in the room with curiosity and surprise.


    Murray ced Ryleigh¡®s luggage beside the cab and said, ¡°Alright, you can stay here from now on.


    The bedroom on the left is for you. I will get someone to move your things here.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Ray.¡±


    Ryleigh showed a shy smile and thanked Murray softly.


    Right at that moment, Melissa appeared at the door unexpectedly, ¡°I¡®m back to get...¡±


    Melissa saw Murray and Ryleigh standing in the living room, and Murray¡®s hand was still on Ryleigh¡®s


    head. She couldn¡®t finish her words.


    ¡°Melissa? Why are you here?¡± Ryleigh asked in surprise when she turned around to see Melissa.


    Melissa froze for a moment with furrowed brows. And there was a hint of anger in her eyes.


    Melissa quickly walked in. When she heard Ryleigh¡®s words, she could not help but snort coldly. Her


    eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Why can¡®t Ie?¡± I am Murray¡®s wife recognized by grandpa. And I am


    much better than a woman like you who uses unfair means to seduce my man.


    ¡°What¡®s more, my things are still here. I still have the key to Moonlight Mansion. Why can¡®t Ie and


    get my things? Do I need your permission? Can¡®t you see your position here? Mind your own


    business.¡±


    Melissa scoffed and looked Ryleigh up and down with contempl.


    Melissa had just received a text message from Murray, which was why she appeared here. This was


    also part of the n,


    Get Borut

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 374

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 374


    Chapter 374 We Are Hacked


    Murray pursed his lips and looked at Melissa with a hostile expression. And he said nothing.


    When Ryleigh heard Melissa¡¯s words, her eyes turned red and she held Murray¡¯s hand tightly. When


    she spoke to Melissa, even her voice trembled.


    ¡°Melissa, I did nothing wrong to you. Why did you say that to me? Why did youe to break me up


    with Ray? You know that the person Ray likes is me. And he promised to marry me¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re the mistress. Why are you using me again?¡±


    Ryleigh was on the verge of tears and looked at Murray with a grievance. She seemed to ask Murray


    for help.


    Melissa crossed hier arms in front of her chest. Her gaze wavered between the two. She felt both angry


    and amused. ¡°You think that Murray likes you and you are the future daughter-inw of the Gibson


    family, don¡¯t you? What you think isn¡¯t the fact. I am the only daughter-inw that grandpa has taken a


    fancy to. It can only be me. And you are just a bitch who came out of nowhere.¡±


    Melissa red at Ryleigh with an angry expression that waspletely different from her usual calm


    and elegant appearance.


    It was rare for Melissa to be so aggressive to a woman.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ryleigh widened her eyes and red at Melissa. However, she only said this one word before her


    footsteps became unsteady. She looked as if she had been angered. One of hier hands was supporting


    the corner of her forehead. And her face was pale.


    And Ryleigh grabbed onto Murray¡¯s sleeve with the other hand. She was about to fall into Murray¡¯s


    arms.


    ¡°Ryleigh.¡±


    Murray¡¯s face was livid, and he quickly supported Ryleigh to the couch to rest.


    He turned his head and red at Melissa darkly. He walked to Melissa and said, ¡°Melissa, are you


    done? Ryleigh has just been discharged from the hospital. Can you note here and pester her? Be


    reasonable.¡±


    Ryleigh looked at Murray with surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Murray to defend her, so she felt a little


    happy.


    Murray quarreled with Melissa for her. It seemed to Ryleigh that Melissa would soon be chased out of


    the Gibson family.


    Melissa widened her eyes and looked at Murray in disbelief. She fiercely retorted, ¡°Murray, are you


    saying that I am unreasonable? It seems that you value her so much¡­ Don¡¯t forget, grandpa wants me


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to be your wife. If I am still alive, she¡­


    ¡°She will never be married to the Gibson family.¡± Melissa pointed at Ryleigh.


    Murray pped away Melissa¡¯s hand, and the anger that had been restrained could be heard in his


    words. ¡°You have to be more respectful to Ryleigh, and don¡¯te here to calise trouble. As for you¡­


    You and I are no longer in a rtionship. I will tell grandpa about my rtionship with Ryleighter.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± When Melist heard this, the red at Murray in disbelirt. She narrowed her eyes and walked


    past Murray to look at Ryleiph sitting on the couch


    In the end, she printed her teeth and said, ¡°Alright Mumy, I¡¯ve heard what you sall As long as grandpa


    still prelets me to be the daughter inw of the Gibson family, I will be your wife. You and that bitch will


    never be together as you


    Chapter 374 We Are Hacked


    1/3


    want.¡±


    Murray answered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± After that, Melissa red at Ryleigh and


    turned to leave in anger.


    ¡°Ray¡­


    ¡°Melissa¡­ Is she alright?¡± Ryleigh asked weakly as she looked at Murray worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Murray said in a deep voice. He was a little impatient, but when he looked at


    Ryleigh, he deliberately restrained his emotions.


    ¡°You just need to stay here and rest.¡±


    Melissa left Moonlight Mansion and could not help but reveal a sinile.


    Just now, she acted like a shrew in there. She wanted Ryleigh to let down her guardpletely and


    believe that she had nothing to do with Murray. In this way, she could pull out the mastermind behind


    Ryleigh.


    ¡°Julie, the opening ceremony for ¡®The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡¯ will be held tomorrow. You¡¯d


    better do something when it¡¯s held. I want everyone to see that Melissa makes a fool of herself. And I


    want her to be defeated forever.¡±


    Ad and Julie were drinking coffee on the terrace in the garden of the White¡¯s house. Ad put down


    her coffee cup and noticed Julie in a serious tone.


    Yes, it could be called a notice because of Ad¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Ad, don¡¯t worry about this. Everything has been set up.¡± Julie nodded and smiled with a pleading


    expression.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ad raised her eyebrows and raised her voice while looking at Julie in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Julie said very confidently. ¡°I contacted Ling. He is a very famous hacker. I have already asked


    him to hack into the internalwork of Star Entertainment. When the opening ceremony is held, they


    will y videos. But our hacker will make sure that the videos aren¡¯t what they intend to y.¡±


    Ad nodded in realization with a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. In short, I must


    see Melissa make a fool of herself.¡±


    After Ad left, Julie called Ling, ¡°Are you clear about what I told you?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, please.¡± There was apletely unfamiliar yoice on the other side of the receiver, and it


    could be heard that it had been processed with a voice changer. ¡°I¡¯ve already processed it.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Julie said immediately, and the corners of her lips curied up. ¡°If you make it, you¡¯ll have your


    reward. However, there is another thing¡­¡±


    In the apartment.


    The opening ceremony was soon to be held. Melissa typed on the keyboard and intended to enter the


    opened the website she wanted to use, a string of code appeared on the screen, and it was shing


    and increasing.


    Melissa was stunned. The preview video that was originally prepared was hacked.


    She took a deep breath and frowned slightly. The code used by the hacker was very high-end, but to


    her, it was just a piece of cake.


    Chapter 374 We Are Hacked


    2/3


    Get Bonus o


    However, she didn¡¯t intend to crack this series of hacking codes now.


    Melissa knew that many people had conflicts with her¡­ But there were only a few who wanted her to


    make a fool of herself at tomorrow¡¯s opening ceremony. Melissa thought that the hacker must have


    been paid to hack her videos.


    Melissa leaned against the chair and rubbed her nose. She casually closed the video page and dialed


    Anthony¡¯s number.


    ¡°Ada, why are you looking for me at this time?¡±


    ¡°Ourpany¡¯s intr has been hacked. The video we are going to y tomorrow during the


    opening ceremony has now be aplete mess of codes.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Upon hearing this news, Anthony was a little surprised. ¡°But with your ability, isn¡¯t


    it easy to crack the codes? Or is there something I need to do?¡±


    ¡°I can crack the codes, but not now¡­¡± Melissaughed. ¡°I need you to help me find out who did this


    behind my back. It¡¯s best if you tell me the answer before midnight so I can prepare for it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Anthony agreed immediately.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 375

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 375


    Chapter 375 It¡®s Against the Law


    After hanging up the phone, Anthony began to get busy. His slender fingers tapped on the keyboard.


    When he saw arge number of codes and red warning signs on Star Entertainment¡®s intr page, he


    frowned and casually clicked open a few videos and information pages. All he saw were nk screens,


    and there were eveni mischievous faces.


    It was very provocative.


    Anthony used certain tools to find out the source code of the virus. It might take a while to decipher it


    for an ordinary hacker, but unfortunately, Anthony was good. Although the other party was a very smart


    hacker, Anthony still figured it out soon.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    About twenty minutester, Anthony called Melissa.


    ¡°Ada, I found out that the person who invaded yourpany¡®s intr is a hacker called Ling. This guy


    is quite good. I checked his information. Three years ago, there was an internationalpetition. He


    was the champion.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I knew. Thank you for your hard work. Have an early rest.¡±


    While talking on the phone, Melissa stared at the codes on the screen with a smile.


    An international hacking champion?


    Melissa decided to teach a lesson to the famous hacker, Ling.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa moved her wrist and began to quickly tap the buttons on the


    keyboard. Her fingers flew nimbly on the keyboard, and it didn¡®t take long for her topletely crack


    the virus codes in the system.


    Looking at the restored page and video data, Melissa revealed a satisfied smile. But she didn¡®t stop


    there. Instead, she entered another set of specific codes intending to hack the other party¡®sputer.


    It had to be said that Ling¡®sputer defense system was very good, but it was still not as good as


    Melissa¡®s.


    Twenty minutester, Melissa let out a sigh of relief. She had justpletely hacked Ling¡®sputer


    system, and now Ling might even have problems using it normally.


    Melissa called Anthony again and told him a string of numbers, ¡°Anthony, I just found Ling¡®s phone


    number and address. Go find him now. It¡®s best to bring him to me. I hope to cooperate with him once.¡±


    Melissa looked at the clock on the wall. It was now 8:30 p.m. and it was still a long time.


    About 90 minutester, Anthony appeared at Melissa¡®s house. There was also a teenager beside


    Anthony. The teenager looked at Melissa and seemed to be in disbelief, but there was still excitement


    in his eyes.


    He wondered if it was this woman who hacked the programi code he had nned and hisputer...


    Melissa walked over gracefully and extended her hand. She nodded politely. ¡°Hello, I¡®m very sorry for


    causing yourputer system to copse just now.¡±


    The trenager stretched out his hand without any intention of resisting at all. His face was full of worship.


    ¡°I am Ling. Your friend has already told me your idea. I agree to cooperate with you... But I am still very


    curious about one thing. My program design is perfect. How did you crack it so quickly and hack my


    Melissa smiled, ¡°I will tell you when this matter is over.¡±


    The teenager paused, and then he shrugged in understanding lle called Julie and tightened his grip on


    the miniature voice changer on his cor, ¡°Tello? I¡®ve already finished what you told me theirpany¡®s


    internalwork is too


    Get Bet


    weak... Remember to transfer the rest of the money to my ount.¡±


    Melissa and Anthony looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding.


    Al nine o¡®clock the next morning, the opening ceremony of ¡°The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡±


    was going to be


    held.


    The surroundings of the venue were filled with media reporters and entertainment editors from various


    already continuously heard.


    Without a doubt, Ad and Julie were also present.


    Ad stood in the middle of the crowd while looking proudly at the host who was preparing in the


    middle of the venue. Her eyes fell on the big projector with a smile of victory.


    She was determined to ruin Melissa¡®s career.


    ¡°Ad, just watch. Ling told me yesterday that he had prepared everything. I can guarantee you that


    Melissa will make a fool of herself on the spotter.¡±


    Julie stood next to Ad and said with a ttering face.


    The opening ceremony soon officially began. From the start of the host¡®s opening speech, the main


    staff came on stage one after another. Melissa and Jaylin delivered their speeches. Until thest


    moment when the opening ceremony was announced to be over, there was no abnormality on the


    projector that was responsible for broadcasting the video and other information, and there was no sign


    of anything detrimental to Melissa.


    The sinile on Ad¡®s face slowly disappeared. She looked coldly at Melissa, who was being


    interviewed on the stage. Ad unconsciously tightened her grip on her handbag.


    Julie frowned. Ling told her that everything was done.


    Ad clenched her teeth. Her originally beautiful face now became gloomy. She couldn¡®t help but turn


    around and reprimand Julie in a low voice, ¡°What¡®s going on? Didn¡®t you say that the person you found


    had done everything? The opening ceremony was over, but I didn¡®t see anything that I wanted to see.


    How did you do your job? Useless.¡±


    Julie was also confused. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Ad... I don¡®t know what¡®s going on either. Ling


    told mest night that everything was done, and lie even said that Star Entertainment¡®s internalwork


    couldn¡®t withstand a single blow...¡±


    ¡°What are the two of you discussing?¡±


    Behind Ad came Melissa¡®s voice.


    Ad turned her head in surprise. Julie became silent instantly. There were two policemen following


    Melissa. Ling was also beside Melissa. When Ling saw Julie, he tilted his head and smiled.


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Ad frowned and asked with a bored face, but when she saw the police behind Melissa,


    her face changed instantly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡®t I be the one asking you this?¡± Melissa still had a polite and alienated smile, but the smile on


    her face disappeared as soon as she finished speaking,


    Melissa turned to the policemen behind her and said, ¡°Dear officers, this is the guy...¡±


    Melissa¡®s hand moved past Ad and pointed at Julie. ¡°Trying to sneak into the internalwork of our


    Star Entertainment and steal important information from thepany. ording to thew, this can be


    considered a crime of business. As for the person she hired...¡±


    Chapter 375 It¡®s Against the Law


    Get Bonus


    Melissa turned to look at Ling. ¡°The person she hired is here. And the person is the witness.¡±


    Julie looked at Ling surprisingly.


    Ad¡®s heart skipped a beat, but after seeing, that the person Melissa was referring to was Julie, she


    secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Julie, on the other hand, was stunned and quickly retorted, ¡°I... What evidence do you have to prove


    that I want to steal yourpany¡®s information? Melissa, don¡®t nder me. I am going to sue you for


    nder.¡±


    Ling snorted. He took a step forward and took out his phone to y a voice recording. It was the voice


    of Julie looking for him yesterday and asking him to sneak into the internalwork of Star


    Entertainment.


    ¡°You said she was ndering you, but the recording in my hand isn¡®t fake. Sorry... People can¡®t break


    thew.¡±


    After the police heard the recording, they walked over to Julie with serious expressions and handcuffed


    her wrists. ¡°Excuse us, but you¡®d bettere with us.¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 376

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 376


    Chapter 376 Your Chances Run Out


    ¡°No, I didn¡®t. I am innocent.¡±


    Julie stepped backward with a panicked expression. However, the police officers didn¡®t listen to her,


    Julie kept exining when she was taken away.


    The moment she passed by Ad, Ad looked away. Melissa saw it all.


    The reporters who had arrived at the ceremony had notpletely left yet, and many of them had


    witnessed this scene. For a time, the sound of pressing the shutters sounded loud.


    Julie tried to steal the secrets of the entertainmentpany and was taken to the police station. What


    big gossip!


    It could be a good report that ould attract a lot of attention.


    The next morning, several trending topics about Julie being brought back to the police station appeared


    on social media. Moreover, there were a few hashtags rted to Star Entertainment and were among


    the top trending topics.


    ¡°Julie is suspected of stealing the secrets of Star Entertainment!¡°, ¡°Star Entertainment and ¡®The King


    Saying Farewell to His Queen¡®.¡°, ¡°Julie has been brought to the police station.¡±


    After such a mess, Star Entertainment and its film received a high level of attention, and thepany


    even enjoyed poprity on the stock market.


    On the contrary, the White family wasn¡®t as good as before. And Julie¡®s gossip made the situation


    plummet for the family whose business was also stagnant. Manypanies who cooperated with the


    family called to cancel contracts.


    At the police station.


    Julie sat in the interrogation room, staring nkly at the table. She didn¡®t know how to cope with the


    situation. An officer who sat opposite her began to question her seriously.


    ¡°Why did you steal the internal secrets of Star Entertainment? Do you know that this is illegal?¡±


    Julie kept shaking her head and repeatedly retorted, ¡°I didn¡®t. I am innocent. It wasn¡®t me. It was Ad


    of the Yale Lamily. Ad threatened me to do this!¡±


    Julie never thought that things would end up like this. She didn¡®t expect to be brought back to the police


    station. If she didn¡®t report Ad to the police, she was afraid that she would go to jail. Being in jail


    would be a stain on her life.¡±


    There was instantly a hint of fierceness in Julie¡®s eyes.


    People would take care of their benefits at any cost. So did she.


    Ad?


    The officer was stunned to hear the name for a moment, and then he motioned the recorder beside him


    to record all these words. It could mean that Julie had aplices,


    ¡°You said she asked you to do it. Do you have any evidence


    ¡°The evidence. Julle pani ked for a moment, and then she shook her head helplessly. ¡°The evidence. I


    don¡®t have any of it, but I can guarantee that every word sy is the truth. It was because Ad was


    jealous she asked me to find someone to sneak into the internalwork of staintertainment and


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    wanted to teach Melissa a lesson I was just helping her.¡±


    The officer nodded and put down the pen is his hand,


    Chapter 376 Your Chances Run Out


    ¡°Alright, we have recorded what you said. We will investigate it thoroughly. But before the matter is


    clear, you can¡®t leave the police station. Alright, you can have a rest first.¡±


    Julie was taken out of the interrogation room.


    Ad had been absent¨Cminded ever since she returned from the opening ceremony of the film. Her


    mind was filled with the way Julie looked at her and the smile on Melissa¡®s face when Julie was taken


    away.


    She hoped that Julie wouldn¡®t report her to the police.


    Ad pursed her lips tightly and frowned. She had been iminersed in her panic and didn¡®t even hear


    Den call her.


    ¡°Ad? Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± When Ad heard the voice beside her ear, she immediately came back to her senses. But it


    was obvious that she was distracted and al?nost knocked off the cup in Den¡®s hand.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Den looked worriedly at his sister.


    Ad adjusted her emotions slightly and forced a smile. She said while shaking her head, ¡°I¡®m fine.


    Maybe I¡®ve been too tired recently.¡±


    As they were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door. Den walked over to open the door. A


    few policemen stood at the door. Den was stunned. ¡°officers, may I help you?¡±


    A hint of panic shed in Ad¡®s eyes, and she quickly looked away.


    The leader of the police officers walked past Den and nced at Ad. The officer quickly retracted


    his gaze and said to Den in an official tone, ¡°Excuse us, we are here to investigate the case of


    stealing secrets from Star Entertainment. It is said that Miss Yale is rted to this case. We want to ask


    her toe back with us to assist in the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Ad?¡± Den asked in disbelief. And then he turned to look at his sister. Ad¡®s face turned pale


    and she instantly denied it.


    ¡°I did not do it. Although I was at the scene that day, I did not know anything. Den....¡±


    Den knew that Ad had a stubborn temper, but Ad was his sister after all. Moreover, he didn¡®t


    believe that Ad would do something like that. Den tried to exin hurriedly.


    ¡°Officer, you must be mistaken. My sister just went out to rx. As for stealing secrets, she won¡®t do it


    at all. She is still recuperating now. She can¡®t take a lot of stimtion. If there is no evidence, you can¡®t


    take her away casually.¡±


    Den managed to persuade the officers away with great difficulty. Ad wasn¡®t taken away. Den


    thought that this matter would pass just like that, but a paparazzo who was stationed near the Yale


    family came to know the matter.


    The matter of the police visiting the Yale family was immediately exposed, and the price of the Yale


    family¡®spany in the stock market plummeted.


    Ad was so angry that she decided to go to Melissa¡®s house on that day.


    Melissa was checking the stock market. She had heard about the decline of the stock price of the Yale


    family¡®spany. But she didn¡®t smile until she saw the trend map on the screen going down all the


    way.


    Melissa hoped that Ad could learn a lesson this time and behave hersell in the future,


    Right at that time, there was a knock on the door, Adcanne in with anger.


    ¡°Melissa, why do you have to plot 17:inst my family and my brother you aren¡®t a woman who deserves


    to be with Murray, are you? Does Murray know that you are such a bien?¡±


    At first sight of Melissit, Ad became even more insettled, she quickly stepped forward, pointed at


    Melissa¡®s nose, and began to reprimand Melissa,


    It was as if she didn¡®t do anything to plot against Melissat at all.


    Melissa only looked at Ad calmly. In the end, she only smiled lightly, as if she didn¡®t care about


    Adntall.


    Ad was furious. The moment Ad raised her hand to stop Melissa, her hand was quickly grabbed


    by thetter


    Melissa stared into Ad¡®s eyes, and the smile on her face will receably.in expression of coldnern


    and strong enous


    ¡°Ad, I haven¡®t med you for what you did to me. But I won¡®t allow anyone to bully me anymoreJulle


    has always been a ttering follower by your side without your insitions, will be ind in touck my


    Ad¡®s face turned pale,


    Melissa shook of Ad¡®s hand and warned in a cold volce, ¡°If you liy to harminc again, you won¡®t get


    away from it as simply as this time¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 377

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 377


    Chapter 377 That¡®s Horrible


    Melissa wasn¡®t as gentle as she was usually. Instead, there was a hint of the same coldness and


    seriousness as Murray in her eyes. There was also a hint of warning.


    This time, it was just a small punishment. And if Ad made another sinister move, Melissa wouldn¡®t


    show mercy.


    Ad looked at Melissa in disbelief. There was resentment, surprise, and confusion in Ad¡®s eyes.


    However, all of Ad¡®s emotions were quickly reced by an emotion called hatred.


    Ad didn¡®t intend to let Melissa continue to be the winner,


    ¡°Melissa, we shall see.¡±


    Ad¡®s voice was low, and her teeth were gnashed. She angrily turned around and left. The door was


    mmed shut.


    Melissa looked at the closed door and shook her head helplessly. She sat on the couch.


    Melissa decided to ignore it. She wasn¡®t in the mood to keep an eye on Ad every day right now. The


    most important thing for her was to make sure that ¡°The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡± would win


    a prize.


    At Moonlight Mansion.


    Ever since Ryleigh had sessfully lived in Murray¡®s ce, she had been extremely happy and


    seemed to have taken herself as Murray¡®s wife. But she was far from being satisfied with it.


    What she wanted was to be officially married to the Gibson family.


    ¡°Ray, why are you sote?¡±


    It was already eight o¡®clock in the evening. Ryleigh had been sitting on the couch while ncing at the


    clock on the wall from time to time. It was only when she heard the sound of the door opening that she


    smiled and quickly walked to the door to wee Murray.


    Murray rubbed Ryleigh¡®s hair and said with a smile, ¡°A lot of things need to be handled recently in the


    Ryleigh looked at Murray with a face full of worry. Ever since she lived in Murray¡®s ce, Murray had


    not returned many times. She was afraid that Melissa would use some tricks again by taking advantage


    of it.


    Only when she heard Murray¡®s words did the doubts in her mind disappear.


    Ryleigh pulled Murray to the dining room and sat down. She made a few dishes herself. Ryleigh


    provided one beefsteak with potato and pea for Murray.


    ¡°Ray, I made it myself. Hurry up and try it.¡±


    Murray paused. He picked up a piece of steak with his fork and put it in his mouth. After carefully


    chewing it, he nodded. He seemed to remember something and said to Ryleigh, ¡°Ryleigh, although


    your condition is getting better now, you still need to take care of your body. I am usually not at home,


    and you are alone without anyone to take care of you. So I hired a nurse to move over to take care of


    you. She can always pay attention to your physical condition. If there is anything, she can also tell me


    immediately.¡±


    Ryleigh was stunned for a moment, and her eyes unconsciously nced into the steak


    Her so¨Ccalled fatal illness was originally fakrd. She wondered what if Murray and the nurse he invited


    tound out the fact.


    Murray had been looking at Ryleigh, or rather, he was paying attention to Ryleigh¡®s state.


    Chapter 377 That¡®s Horrible


    He asked carefully, ¡°What¡®s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Ryleigh began to notice Murray¡®s questions and shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, I was just thinking


    that it would be too troublesome for you.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I¡®ve already contacted her. The nurse will be here tomorrow.¡±


    After dinner, Murray was dealing with his business in the home office. Ryleigh had a n in her heart to


    improve her rtionship with Murray.


    Only bypletely ¡°taking a step further¡± could she bepletely at ease. And in that case, Murray


    and Melissa wouldn¡®t be able to rekindle the past romance.


    Ryleigh changed into the newly boughtce pajamas and walked to the door of the home office with a


    cup of coffee in her hand. She knocked lightly and revealed a sweet smile.


    ¡°Ray, this is the coffee i made for you. Have some.¡±


    Ryleigh put the coffee on the table, and the hollow between her breasts was faintly discernible.


    Unexpectedly, Murray just nced at her lightly and returned to work


    ¡°Thank you. You can leave it there for now. I will drink itter.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Ryleigh quickly hid the disappointment in her eyes. She didn¡®t believe that her beauty wasn¡®t


    attractive to


    Murray.


    Thinking of this, she put her hand on Murray¡®s and sat in his arms. And then she put her hands around


    Murray¡®s neck and whispered, ¡°Ray, it¡®s alreadyte. What¡®s more, you¡®ve been busy all day in the


    As she spoke, she deliberately stuck close to Murray. As they got closer, she closed her eyes while


    intending to kiss Murray¡®s lips.


    It seemed that the kiss had to be finished. But the moment their lips were about to touch, Murray


    pressed down on Ryleigh¡®s shoulder.


    Ryleigh looked at Murray at a loss, and her fingers on the man¡®s shoulder tightened slightly.


    Murray widened the distance between them and said politely, ¡°Ryleigh, it¡®s veryte now. I still have


    something to deal with. And I need to attend a meeting tomorrow. You are recovering from your


    disease. Don¡®t catch a cold. You should go back to the bedroom to rest.¡±


    ¡°Ray...¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s eyes widened. She didn¡®t expect Murray to refuse her. She was stunned for a while and still


    wanted to say something


    However, after seeing Murray¡®s eyes, the confidence that had just surged out was instantly


    extinguished.


    Ryleigh released her hand hesitantly and nodded, ¡°Then I will go back to sleep. Ray, you should also


    rest early.¡±


    Murray nodded. As soon as the door closed, he finally rxed.


    In less than three hours, Ryleigh¡®s panicked voice came from outside. ¡°Ray, Ray...¡±


    Murray pushed open the door. He went out to find that the sound wasing from the bedroom.


    He quickly walked over and pushed open the bedroom door, Nyleigh sat up with a palece and turned


    to look at the door. Her movements were still as if she had seen something terrible.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ryleigh blinked and only dared open her mouth when she saw Murray. ¡°Ray, it was horrible...¡±


    Murray walked to the bed and held Ryleigh¡®s hand. He asked with concern, ¡°Ryleigh, what¡®s wrong?


    Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Ryleigh wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s waist and snuggled in Murray¡®s arms. She said pitifully,


    ¡°Ray, I¡®m scared... I was dreaming just now. I was dreaming about the days when we were trapped in


    the cabin by the kidnappers. They... They still didn¡®t allow me to meet you... It was too scary.¡±


    Murray pursed his lips and calmed down for a moment. Soon, he returned to his normal state.


    Murray gently patted Ryleigh¡®s back. And his voice sounded very soft. ¡°That was just a dream. It¡®s fine


    now. You wake up now. Ryleigh... You won¡®t live like that in the future. Don¡®t worry. And you don¡®t have


    to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I won¡®t if you stay with me.¡±


    Ryleigh hummed softly and raised her head to look at Murray with a pleading expression. ¡°But Ray, I¡®m


    still so scared... I can¡®t sleep either. Can you stay with me?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 378

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 378


    Chapter 378 What a Loss!


    Ryleigh was a good¨Clooking woman. Many guys had a crush on her wlien she was a singer in the bar.


    And now, her fragile look made her even more delicate.


    She didn¡®t believe that Murray could resist hier now that she was so flirting,


    Murray pursed his lips and looked at Ryleigh for a moment, silent. But in the end, he calmed down and


    nodded.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Alright, don¡®t worry. I won¡®t leave.¡±


    Ryleiph nodded. There were sull traces of tears on her delicatece, and she seemed to be a little


    distracted. She slowlyy down, holding Murray¡®s hand and looking at his face all this time.


    Murray thought of Melissa¡®s words and their n. Even if he didn¡®t want to deal with her, he had to sit


    next to Ryleigh patiently, chatting with her.


    Ryleigh closed her cyes, breathing steadily. She seemed to be asleep.


    Murray breathed a sigh of relief and left.


    Heliad already asked Alex to make preparations for North Bay. Sebastian spent 50 million on a piece of


    wastnd for no reason. Although he said that he did not care, he must be anxious to get rid of it.


    It had been several days, and if there were no problems, Alex should have already settled this matter.


    Sebastian, it looks like your wishful thinking is going to fail this time... Murray said to liimsell.


    The next morning, Murray arrived at the office. Before he even opened the documents on the


    ¡°Mr Gibson.¡±


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Murray minimized the web page and raised his lead to look at Alex,


    Alex walked forward and handed the iPadlo Murray. It was the blueprint of the projects that they


    nned to develop in North Bay


    ¡°I have already finished what you asked me to do. After the BPL Group found out about the chemical


    district, it was really eagas 10 get rid of thend in North Bay. I have already found a familiar middle


    The project can beunched at any time you wish.¡±


    Murray looked at the blueprint and smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡°You did a good job. Sebastian did not suspect anything, right?¡±


    Alex revealed a smile and shook his head, ¡°No, thepany in the middle did not say that we were


    going to buy it. Moreover, Sebastian couldn¡®t wait to get rid of North Bay right now. He wouldn¡®t care.¡±


    Murray nodded and carefully looked at the blueprint. They had already decided to build arge


    amusement park in North Bay al i ineeting. Thend was very emply and the terrain was favorable.


    They would build an amusement park and focus on publicity. I would definitely attract many people,


    In this round, the final winners were all them


    Murraynded the iPad back to Alex and said, ¡°You did well in this matter, Next, start preparing for the


    construction of the amusement park¡±


    Alex nodder. Just as he was about to leave, le stopped. He turned around and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr.


    Gibson, but the


    Overnment is still going to build the chemical district...¡±


    Murray shook his head, ¡°Don¡®t worry. I¡®ve already asked someone to do it. You just need to focus on the


    amusement


    park.¡±


    Alex left the office. Murray sat on the leather chair, smiling


    The chemical district was no trouble for him. Aldness was so big, so it was easy to build it somewhere


    else as long as Murray proposed it to the government.


    At the BPL Group.


    Sebastian was standing in front of the window with a poblet in his hand. The red wine swayed slightly in


    the goblet and dyed it with a faint red.


    He was not smiling. From her cented left check, he was gritting his teeth.


    To go against the Gibson Corporation, he spent 50 million dors taking thend of North Bay from


    Murray, nning to change it into a residential area and make a fortune. Yet the government suddenly


    announced a chemical district would be built around it.


    In this way, he lost 50 million dors. What a joke!


    He was so unlucky!


    Although he only got 10 million dors back, thanks to the greedy middlepany. Yet less was better


    than none. He felt slightly relieved thinking that thend was eventually sold.


    More importantly, Murray could not get it cithier.


    Sebastian thought that he had lost this round, but Murray didn¡®t win cither.


    Sebastian drank a mouthful of red wine, and the window faintly reflected liis shadow.


    Another three or four days had passed.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, bad news!¡°¡°¡®lic assistant rushed in anxiously. Sebastian frowned and raised liis eyes.


    ¡°Why are you in such a panic? Calm down and speak.¡±


    The assistant slowed down, then hurriedly said to Sebastian, ¡°Haven¡®t you seen today¡®s news? The


    government announced that considering that the North Bay area is rtively prosperous, they decided


    to change the location of the chemical district.¡±


    Sebastian frowned and looked at him in disbelief.


    When he saw the look in his assistant¡®s cyes, he suddenly panicked. He opened the web page. As


    expected, he saw the news on the first page.


    Sebastian lelt frustrated. He held the mouse slowly and tightened it as if he wanted to crush it.


    He had just sold North Bay. What a loss!


    Teluad lostalo


    Sebastian suddenly thought of Murr.y. Thenie found a video,


    ¡°North Bay Amusement Parkly investment of die Glison Corporation!¡±


    When he saw the words, Sebastian¡®s pupils contractele suddenly had a bad feeling. Ile clicked on the


    video and saw


    Get Bonus


    Murray standing on the stage of the press conference. There were several big words written on the


    promotional curtain behind him, ¡°Project of North Bay Amusement Park.¡±


    Sebastian couldn¡®t believe what he saw. How could that be? Isn¡®t it sold to a middlepany, saying


    that a smallpany bought it to build a factory, but they don¡®t have enough budget, so...


    Everything twisted in Sebastian¡®s mind.


    Murray!


    He suddenly understood everything. The so¨Ccalled ¡°smallpany¡± did not exist at all. Even the


    middlepany was with the Gibson Corporation. They just wanted to buy North Bay back.


    As for the government, I believe it is not difficult for Murray to handle it.


    Realizing what happened, Sebastian looked at Murray¡®s confident smile on the screen. The more he


    thought about it, the more resentful he became. He clenched his right fist tightly, and a ruthless look


    appeared in his eyes.


    Murray, let¡®s wait and see!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 379

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 379


    Chapter 379 Steal the Proposal


    Sebastian couldn¡®t swallow this anger. He had always regarded Murray as an enemy. And the BPL


    Group never gave up any chance to go against the Gibson Corporation.


    Sebastian and Murray were ipatible.


    Sebastian closed the web in frustration. He did not want to see any more reports about North Bay


    Amusement Park.


    The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt.


    North Bay could have belonged to him, yet because of Murray, he suffered a great loss.


    ¡°Alright, go back to your work.¡±


    Sebastian looked up at his assistant with a gloomy look and waved his band impatiently. His


    unhappiness was out there to be seen.


    The assistant had been carefully observing his face. The moment Sebastian waved his hand, he


    breathed a sigh of relief and quickly turned and left.


    Sebastian supported his forehead with his right hand, looking gloomy yet didn¡®t show much emotion.


    He thought, North Bay Amusement Park? Nice!


    Murray, I won¡®t let you make it this time.


    I will make the Gibson Corporation¡®s wishful thinkinge to nothing, no matter at what cost.


    Ryleigh...


    Sebastian suddenly thought of this woman. She had told himst time that Murray was now very


    obedient to her, so it was better to start with her.


    Thinking of this, Sebastian called Ryleigh.


    The nurse Murray hired had just finishied measuring Ryleigh¡®s blood pressure and heart rate. Ryleigh


    nodded and smiled politely. ¡°Thank you. Please, take a rest. I¡®m fine.¡±


    She thought, I am not sick at all. If this nurse kept watching me, sooner orter, she¡®ll find out that I am


    pretending.


    No, I need a better way to make Murray mine.


    As Ryleigh was thinking, her phone rang.


    It was Sebastian.


    When Ryleigh saw the name, her heart skipped a beat. She controlled her emotions before pressing


    the answer button.


    ¡°Sebastian, what¡®s the matter?¡±


    Her voice was very low in case the nurse heard her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m resting.¡± Ryleigh¡®s fingers tightened. Unconsciously, she felt a little nervous.


    ¡°Alright, let¡®s get down to business.¡±


    Sebastian loosened the tie and asked, ¡°How is the thing between you and Murray now?¡±


    When Ryleigh heard this, her heart sank. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the nurse¡®s


    room and lowered


    Chapter 379 Steal the Proposal


    1/3


    her voice. ¡°I¡®ve already moved into Moonlight Mansion, he rarely has the ulme toe back, but he


    treats me very well. Moreover, lie and Melissa had a big light on the day I moved in. They should not


    have any contact. Sebastian, don¡®t worry.¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± Sebastian said.


    Ryleigh breathed a sigh of relief. Then she heard Sebastian say, ¡°When Murray goes back these days,


    be nicer to him, ask him about North Bay Amusement Park.¡±


    ¡°North Bay Amusement Park?¡±


    Ryleigh was a little confused. Murray hadn¡®t mentioned anything about the North Bay project in front of


    her for a long time. Where did North Bay Amusement Parke from?


    There was a long silence on the other side of the line. Sebastian¡®s eyes darkened.


    ¡°You don¡®t know about it, do you? I know that Murray is very cautious. He won¡®t tell you so easily.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ryleigh quickly denied it. She was afraid that Sebastian would think that she was useless. If the


    Lawford family abandoned her, she would lose everything and live in poverty again.


    She didn¡®t want this to happen.


    Cold sweat broke out on Ryleigh¡®s forehead. She managed to adjust her breathing and then whispered,


    ¡°Murray is really good to me now. And he looked reluctant to mention Melissa when I talked about her.


    Sebastian, give me some time...¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Sebastian impatiently stopped Ryleigh. He did not call just to reminisce with her.


    ¡°I¡®m calling this time to ask you to steal the Gibson Corporation¡®s proposal for the annusement park.


    ¡°Murray should have a taste of what it feels like to be stepped on by someone...¡±


    Hearing this request, Ryleigh subconsciously frowned. Murray always closed the door of the home


    office while working. And he couldn¡®t possibly leave such an important proposal at home.


    ¡°But I might not have the chance to see this proposal, and he might not put it here...¡®


    Ryleigh sounded a little hesitant, but Sebastian was not moved at all.


    ¡°This is your business. If you fail, you know what will happen! You must make it, understand?¡±


    Byleigh felt helpless. Yet thinking of the thing Sebastian could do, she agreed absent¨Cmindedly. After


    the phone was hung up, she secretly clenched her fists.


    She was done with Sebastian. She thought that she had to marry Murray as soon as possible so as to


    escape from the prips of thewford Camily,


    After marrying, Murray and bing Mrs. Gibson, Sebastian wouldn¡®t be able to do anything to her


    At the hotel


    ¡°Melissa? Why are you here?¡± Hearing, someone knock on the door, Nina went to open it and


    surprisingly found it was Melissa


    Chapter 379 Steal the Proposal


    Cet Bonus


    Nina stroked her hair and invited Melissa in.


    Nina hadn¡®t returned to the apartment these days. She had been living in a hotel. Her mind was messy,


    she needed some peace.


    Walking into the room, Melissa casually sat on the bed. She looked at Nina with a worried expression.


    ¡°You have been living here for the past few days? When are you going back?¡±


    She knew Nina couldn¡®t ept the fact that she had sex with Harley after drinking. But staying in the


    hotel was not a long¨Cterm n.


    Nina shook her head silently. What had happened these past few days had made her look a lot more


    haggard.


    She sat next to Melissa and looked down at her fingertips. After a long time, she said, ¡°How has Tom


    been recently?¡±


    This was the first time that Nina had mentioned Tom in front of Melissa during this period of time.


    Melissa did not want to bring up anything that could upset Nina. Hearing her ask about Tom, Melissa


    patted the back of Nina¡®s hand. ¡°Oh right, I haven¡®t told you yet. During this period of time, Luca has


    been treating him. Tom is no longer against the treatment as much as the beginning. Instead, he is very


    cooperative. Sometimes, he even talks to Luca. Anyway, he looks much better than before.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nina smiled faintly, looking different from before too.


    ¡°What a relief! Thank you, Melissa,¡±


    Chapter 380 Propose at the Airport


    When Melissa saw Nina¡®s appearance, her heart was also filled with mixed feelings. She patted Nina¡®s


    shoulder, trying to cheer her up.


    Melissa said with a smile, ¡°Don¡®t mention it. We are good friends. I should help you take care of him. By


    the way, his right leg is much better now. He can even walk a little. Luca said that it would be helpful.¡±


    Hearing this, Nina was finally relieved. She nodded with a smile,


    However, at the same time, the bitterness that had been suppressed in her heart also surged up. Her


    nose was sour and her eyes were hot. However, she did not want to let Melissa find out about her


    change. She silently turned her head to the side, secretly wiping off her tears.


    Nina said to herself, no matter what, Tom¡®s right leg would be fine. That¡®s good news.


    It would be worth it even if we broke up.


    Nina was sad, yet she knew that there was nothing she could do. Holding back her tears, Nina held


    Melissa¡®s hand and pleaded, ¡°Melissa, I want to see him... Please, take me there.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    It had been a hard time for Nina. As a good friend, Melissa was worried about Nina. Seeing that Nina


    would like to go out, Melissa felt relieved.


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll take you there.¡± Melissa nodded, released her hand, and walked to the door to wait for Nina.


    Nina walked out of the hotel with Melissa. She still felt uneasy. She brushed her hair that was blown to


    the front of her eyes and asked worriedly, ¡°Melissa, what if Tom refuses to see me?¡±


    Melissa furrowed. She remembered that Tom sometimes stared out the window in a daze these days.


    Although he did not mention anything, Melissa could guess that he might be missing Nina.


    Melissa thought about it and decided not to say it. She shook her head and said, ¡°It won¡®t happen. You


    guys have had a conversation. He won¡®t treat you like before. Let¡®s go.¡±


    Nina was relieved. Melissa drove the car to the hospital. Nina was very nervous all the way, thinking


    about Tom.


    She was thinking about what to say after seeing Tom.


    Just as she was thinking, her phone in the bag rang.


    Nina took out her phone. Seeing that it was her father¡®s call, she adjusted her mood and connected it.


    She said calmly. ¡°Mom, what¡®s the matter?¡±


    Nina¡®s mother¡®s weak voice came from the other side of the receiver, ¡°Nina....... I¡®m sick. Can you hurry


    back? I miss you very much


    Wien Nina heard this, she frowned and shouted to the receiver, ¡°Mom, Mom, what¡®s wrong? Don¡®t


    worry, I¡®ll buy tickets and rush back!¡±


    Melissa noticed Nina¡®s movements and quidy stepped on the brake, asiding in contusion, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Nina did not have time to pay attention to her question. Sheforted her mom on the phone for a


    while and then hung up in a hurry She spoke quickly, ¡°Melissa, iny mother in slek, I can¡®t go to see tom


    right now. Can you send me to the airport quickly? I need to go home!¡±


    ¡°Your mom is sick? What happened?¡±


    Chapter 380 Propose at the Airport


    When Melissa heard Nina¡®s words, she couldn¡®t help but feel anxious. She had seen Nina¡®s parents


    and liked the very much.


    As she asked, she turned around and drove to the airport. Nina¡®s eyes were full of anxiety. ¡°I don¡®t


    know either. What is going on.¡±


    Under the pressure of multiple things, Nina cried out, her hand on her forehead. She was exhausted.


    She had thought that she would not be sad anymore.


    Melissa was also burning with anxiety. She was driving, at the same timeforting Nina. She couldn¡®t


    stand seeing Nina in such a terrible state. ¡°It¡®s fine. Your mom is a good person, she¡®ll be alright.¡±


    Along the way, they surpassed cars one by one and finally arrived at the airport within twenty minutes.


    As soon as the car stopped, Nina opened the door and ran out. Melissa quickly took her bag and


    chased after her. ¡°Nina, your bag!¡±


    Seeing Nina turn around and run back into the airport lobby like a spiral, Melissa couldn¡®t help but sigh,


    her eyes filled with worry.


    Melissa took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, where are you...¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She called Harley.


    Not long after Nina entered the airport, Harley¡®s car stopped outside the airport. When she got out of


    the car, she happened to meet Melissa. Seeing her eyes, Harley nodded firmly and ran in.


    There were a lot of people at the airport. Harley had been looking for Nina and finally saw her on the


    bench outside the


    hall.


    He clenched the bouquet in his hand and walked through the crowd to Nina¡®s side. Suddenly, he knelt


    on one knee and handed the bouquet of roses to Nina.


    ¡°Nina!¡±


    Nina was thinking about her mother¡®s condition. Harley¡®s sudden appearance caught her off guard.


    ¡°Harley, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I followed you to the airport...¡± Harley touched the back of his head and muttered. Then, as if he


    remembered something, he solemnly extended the bouquet again and said to Nina.


    ¡°Nina, I am here to propose to you. I know that you have been in a mess these days and have been


    avoiding me. But I want to tell you that I am sincere. You are the girl I want to marry. Marry me and let


    me take good care of you, okay?


    The people around them were attracted by the couple. They looked at them curiously or in surprise,


    some even started to apud.


    Nina had never experienced such a scene, or perhaps, she had imagined it, but the person who


    proposed to her was Tom.


    She pursed her lips. Looking at Harley¡®s burning gaze, she touched her arm and shook her head in


    embarrassment


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Harley I don¡®t want to talk about these things right now. Besides, it was an ident between


    us. I ...! don¡®t have feelings for you.¡±


    Harley had expected this answer, but when he heard it from Nina, he was still a little disappointed


    Seeing this, the crowd also dispersed in disappointment.


    Chapter 280 Propone at the Altport


    Get Bonus


    Nina was not in the mood to deal with Harley at all, and she had no time to care about his emotions.


    After saying that, she turned her face to the side and looked at the sign at the airport.


    Three hourster, the nended at Houston¡¯s airport.


    Nina walked out of the airport in the flow of people. Yet when she left the hall to take a taxi, she saw


    Harley at another exit.


    Nina looked at him helplessly. ¡°Why are you...¡±


    Harley said seriously, ¡°Nina, I know you won¡®t ept me now, but I wish to be there for you.¡±


    ¡°Harley, I said I don¡®t like you. The thing between us was just an ident.¡± After Nina finished


    speaking, she walked forward. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the figure behind


    her. She turned her head and said seriously, ¡°Don¡®t follow me.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 380

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 380


    Chapter 380 Propose at the Airport


    When Melissa saw Nina¡®s appearance, her heart was also filled with mixed feelings. She patted Nina¡®s


    shoulder, trying to cheer her up.


    Melissa said with a smile, ¡°Don¡®t mention it. We are good friends. I should help you take care of him. By


    the way, his right leg is much better now. He can even walk a little. Luca said that it would be helpful.¡±


    Hearing this, Nina was finally relieved. She nodded with a smile,


    However, at the same time, the bitterness that had been suppressed in her heart also surged up. Her


    nose was sour and her eyes were hot. However, she did not want to let Melissa find out about her


    change. She silently turned her head to the side, secretly wiping off her tears.


    Nina said to herself, no matter what, Tom¡®s right leg would be fine. That¡®s good news.


    It would be worth it even if we broke up.


    Nina was sad, yet she knew that there was nothing she could do. Holding back her tears, Nina held


    Melissa¡®s hand and pleaded, ¡°Melissa, I want to see him... Please, take me there.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Hearing this, Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    It had been a hard time for Nina. As a good friend, Melissa was worried about Nina. Seeing that Nina


    would like to go out, Melissa felt relieved.


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll take you there.¡± Melissa nodded, released her hand, and walked to the door to wait for Nina.


    Nina walked out of the hotel with Melissa. She still felt uneasy. She brushed her hair that was blown to


    the front of her eyes and asked worriedly, ¡°Melissa, what if Tom refuses to see me?¡±


    Melissa furrowed. She remembered that Tom sometimes stared out the window in a daze these days.


    Although he did not mention anything, Melissa could guess that he might be missing Nina.


    Melissa thought about it and decided not to say it. She shook her head and said, ¡°It won¡®t happen. You


    guys have had a conversation. He won¡®t treat you like before. Let¡®s go.¡±


    Nina was relieved. Melissa drove the car to the hospital. Nina was very nervous all the way, thinking


    about Tom.


    She was thinking about what to say after seeing Tom.


    Just as she was thinking, her phone in the bag rang.


    Nina took out her phone. Seeing that it was her father¡®s call, she adjusted her mood and connected it.


    She said calmly. ¡°Mom, what¡®s the matter?¡±


    Nina¡®s mother¡®s weak voice came from the other side of the receiver, ¡°Nina....... I¡®m sick. Can you hurry


    back? I miss you very much


    Wien Nina heard this, she frowned and shouted to the receiver, ¡°Mom, Mom, what¡®s wrong? Don¡®t


    worry, I¡®ll buy tickets and rush back!¡±


    Melissa noticed Nina¡®s movements and quidy stepped on the brake, asiding in contusion, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Nina did not have time to pay attention to her question. Sheforted her mom on the phone for a


    while and then hung up in a hurry She spoke quickly, ¡°Melissa, iny mother in slek, I can¡®t go to see tom


    right now. Can you send me to the airport quickly? I need to go home!¡±


    ¡°Your mom is sick? What happened?¡±


    Chapter 380 Propose at the Airport


    When Melissa heard Nina¡®s words, she couldn¡®t help but feel anxious. She had seen Nina¡®s parents


    and liked the very much.


    As she asked, she turned around and drove to the airport. Nina¡®s eyes were full of anxiety. ¡°I don¡®t


    know either. What is going on.¡±


    Under the pressure of multiple things, Nina cried out, her hand on her forehead. She was exhausted.


    She had thought that she would not be sad anymore.


    Melissa was also burning with anxiety. She was driving, at the same timeforting Nina. She couldn¡®t


    stand seeing Nina in such a terrible state. ¡°It¡®s fine. Your mom is a good person, she¡®ll be alright.¡±


    Along the way, they surpassed cars one by one and finally arrived at the airport within twenty minutes.


    As soon as the car stopped, Nina opened the door and ran out. Melissa quickly took her bag and


    chased after her. ¡°Nina, your bag!¡±


    Seeing Nina turn around and run back into the airport lobby like a spiral, Melissa couldn¡®t help but sigh,


    her eyes filled with worry.


    Melissa took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, where are you...¡±


    She called Harley.


    Not long after Nina entered the airport, Harley¡®s car stopped outside the airport. When she got out of


    the car, she happened to meet Melissa. Seeing her eyes, Harley nodded firmly and ran in.


    There were a lot of people at the airport. Harley had been looking for Nina and finally saw her on the


    bench outside the


    hall.


    He clenched the bouquet in his hand and walked through the crowd to Nina¡®s side. Suddenly, he knelt


    on one knee and handed the bouquet of roses to Nina.


    ¡°Nina!¡±


    Nina was thinking about her mother¡®s condition. Harley¡®s sudden appearance caught her off guard.


    ¡°Harley, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I followed you to the airport...¡± Harley touched the back of his head and muttered. Then, as if he


    remembered something, he solemnly extended the bouquet again and said to Nina.


    ¡°Nina, I am here to propose to you. I know that you have been in a mess these days and have been


    avoiding me. But I want to tell you that I am sincere. You are the girl I want to marry. Marry me and let


    me take good care of you, okay?


    The people around them were attracted by the couple. They looked at them curiously or in surprise,


    some even started to apud.


    Nina had never experienced such a scene, or perhaps, she had imagined it, but the person who


    proposed to her was Tom.


    She pursed her lips. Looking at Harley¡®s burning gaze, she touched her arm and shook her head in


    embarrassment


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Harley I don¡®t want to talk about these things right now. Besides, it was an ident between


    us. I ...! don¡®t have feelings for you.¡±


    Harley had expected this answer, but when he heard it from Nina, he was still a little disappointed


    Seeing this, the crowd also dispersed in disappointment.


    Nina was not in the mood to deal with Harley at all, and she had no time to care about his emotions.


    After saying that, she turned her face to the side and looked at the sign at the airport.


    Three hourster, the nended at Houston¡¯s airport.


    Nina walked out of the airport in the flow of people. Yet when she left the hall to take a taxi, she saw


    Harley at another exit.


    Nina looked at him helplessly. ¡°Why are you...¡±


    Harley said seriously, ¡°Nina, I know you won¡®t ept me now, but I wish to be there for you.¡±


    ¡°Harley, I said I don¡®t like you. The thing between us was just an ident.¡± After Nina finished


    speaking, she walked forward. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the figure behind


    her. She turned her head and said seriously, ¡°Don¡®t follow me.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 381

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 381


    Chapter 381 We Are Together


    Alter Nina finished speaking, she left the airport and grabbed a taxi.


    Harley looked at Nina¡®s back. The disappointment in his eyes shed.


    Nina was also very nervous in the car. When she finally returned home, she almost ran in. At the


    entrance, she shouted, ¡°Mom, Mom, are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital...¡°.


    As she spoke, she entered the living room. To her surprise, she saw Ariana and Kasen sitting on the


    sofa, both looking serious. Ariana even turned her face to the side when she saw Nina.


    Nina was stunned. It took a long time for her to sort out her thoughts. ¡°Dad, Mom ... you? Mom, aren¡®t


    you sick?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡®t tell you that your mother is sick, I¡®m afraid you¡®re still in Aldness with that Warren boy!¡±


    Nina opened her eyes wide. She suddenly understood everything.


    After standing still for a long time, she said, ¡°Mom...¡±


    Ariana looked up at Nina who was standing at the door and found she had lost a lot of weight


    As a mother, Ariana fell terrible seeing her daughter like this.


    ¡°Nina.¡± Ariana beckoned Nina to sit beside her. ¡°We didn¡®t even know that you and Melissa went to the


    earthquake area to save Tom. What if something happened to you because of Tom again? You should


    understand your father and


    me.¡±


    ¡°Nina, are you with Tom again? Do you know how anxious we were when we heard you went to save


    him?¡±


    Inparison, Kasen didn¡®t hide his anger. He had treated Nina like the apple of his eye.


    He didn¡®t take care of his daughter so well to let her suffer from Tom one day.


    ¡°That¡®s right... Nina, you have to know that we didn¡®t raise you to make you suffer from Tom. He has


    nothing right now and can¡®t guarantee your life at all. You¡®ll know in the future. Sometimes, two people


    can¡®t get to the end just with love.¡±


    Ariana held Nina¡®s hand and said earnestly.


    Nina did not expect her parents to be like this. She was so anxious that her eyes turned red, but she


    did not have the desire to cry at all. She anxiously exined, ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you doing this... I


    have already broken up with Tom...¡±


    ¡°Broken up?¡±


    Kasen and Ariana looked at each other in disbelief.


    To save Tom, Nina went to the earthquake area. Now she said she had broken up with him. That wasn¡®t


    very convincing


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°No,¡± Kasen shook his head, ¡°Nina, you won¡®t do this before. This time, your mother and I called you


    back because we wanted you to stay at home for a while. Don¡®t go anywhere,¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Nina was very surprised to hear this. She subconsciously stood up. Her attitude was unprecedentedly


    intense.


    At least it was much more intense than when she was with hier parents before.


    Chapter 381 We Are Together


    ¡°You...¡±


    Kasen was just about to get angry when someone knocked on the door.


    Ariana looked at them worriedly and went to open the door. The person standing outside was Harley.


    When Harley saw Ariana, he nodded politely and said, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Paul. I¡®m here for Nina... Is she


    home?¡±


    When Nina heard the familiar voice, she subconsciously turned her head and saw Harley walking in.


    She frowned. Just as she was about to speak, the man walked to her side. He held Nina¡®s shoulder


    with one hand but quickly let go and revealed a polite and humble smile. He nodded to Kasen and said,


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Paul.¡±


    Kasen and Ariana both knew that Harley was a well¨Cknown celebrity. Seeing him here and seeming to


    be so familiar with Nina, they were surprised and also suspicious.


    Kasen paused for a moment, then asked doubtfully, ¡°I know you. You are Harley Timothy. You know ...


    Nina?¡±


    Harley nced at Nina and smiled unconsciously. He nodded, and in the next second, he held Nina¡®s


    hand. ¡°Mr. Paul, Mrs. Paul I¡®ve been with Nina for a long time. She had agreed to be my girlfriend. Not


    long ago, she told me that Mrs. Paul was sick, so she needed toe back. I wanted toe back


    with her, but she refused, so I ... secretly followed her.¡±


    Harley smiled embarrassedly.


    Nina was still in a daze. When she noticed Harley holding her hand, she subconsciously pulled back.


    When she heard his words, she was even more surprised.


    However, she couldn¡®t deny it in front of her parents. She looked at Harley with some anger and


    confusion. Then, she shook her hand again.


    Ariana looked at Harley with satisfaction. She often saw this young man on TV. He was handsome and


    famous. His performance on the stage was also very outstanding. If he was Nina¡®s boyfriend, Ariana


    would be so proud in front of the neighbors.


    Kasen still had some doubts. His gaze wandered between the two of them and finally stopped on Nina.


    ¡°Nina, why haven¡®t you mentioned that you were in a rtionship with him? Are you guys acting?¡±


    Nina did not want to get Harley involved. And she had rejected Harley.


    She was about to deny it, but Harley leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Nina, I¡®m doing this for


    your good. If I pretend to be your boyfriend, then your parents won¡®t lock you here. You want to go back


    to Aldness, don¡®t you?¡±


    His words were exactly what Nina was thinking about.


    Nina turned around and looked at Harley in shock. When she met the man¡®s firm gaze, she could only


    give up. Facing Kasen¡®s questioning, she nodded.


    ¡°Yes, we have indeed just been together. I feel that this matter is too big... So I didn¡®t tell you. After all,


    Harley is a celebrity. Dad, Mom, you won¡®t me me, right?¡±


    After she said this, she sighed silently in her heart and unconsciously clenched the corner of her


    clothes.


    She didn¡®t want to be locked up at home. She wanted to see Tom. She missed him.


    Kasen temporarily dispelled his suspicions. He nodded in reliel.


    ¡°Since you are together, I am relieved. But Nina, you should tell us about such a big thing. Don¡®t let us


    worry about


    you.¡±


    Ariana waspletely relieved. She was very content to have Harley as her son¨Cinw.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 382

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 382


    Chapter 382 New Lover


    Nina¡®s family was now all happy. Al the same time, the news had gone viral on the inte


    A reporter who was waiting for another celebrity at the airport captured Harley¡®s proposal.


    the famous star Harley proposed to an unknown woman at the airport. That was big news,


    Soon, the news was released onto the social media tform. It also sessfully inade it into the top


    three trending topics within two hours.


    ¡°Harley and the unknown woman.¡± ¡°Aldness Airport.¡± ¡°Harley Proposed to ady.¡±


    There were three or four simr phrases rted to Harley¡®s proposal in an instant, which upied the


    top ten positions on the trending list. Even the photos of Harley proposing to Nina at the airport were


    posted everywhere on


    the inte. The news became sensational.


    Harley¡®s female fans were wailing in thements section. However, most of the fans congratted


    him. After all, Harley was not only famous for his face. And there was a lot of dirty news about


    celebrities recently. Seeing Harley pursuing his love, people were quite supportive.


    Harley¡®s agent had called him five or six times in a row, but he was currently eating at Nina¡®s house and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    was not in the mood to care about anything else.


    In the hospital.


    Tom was lying in the ward. Out of boredom, he opened Twitter. When he saw Harley¡®s name on the


    trending list, he had a bad feeling


    He clicked in and then saw a photo of Harley proposing at the airport in Aldness. As for the person of


    his proposal


    Nina.


    Although the picture was taken from a bad angle, it was clear enough. After Tom erged the photo,


    he saw Nina¡®s


    face


    His eyes widened, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    It tumed out that Nina had fallen in love with someone else, which was why she suddenly agreed to


    break up with him.


    Tom stared at the photo on his phone. When he saw Harley holding the bouquet, he felt like a creep


    and a little itotic


    His name then fell on his bandaged right leg Tor felt in chaos. He was extremely ufortable.


    However, in the end, he could only silently swallow what he wanted to say and let out a sigh.


    Torri thought, forget it, I couldn¡®t drag her down like this.


    ¡°Continue to call Harley Also, inform the public rtions department to suppress this matter. Before


    receiving Harley¡®s attitude, the most important thing is to let this new disappear!¡±


    Mafisantred at thiet rotpreitet with a serious license to the receiver


    She knew that Harley liked Nina for long time, but Nina would be very ufortable if she saw her


    personal affairs czponto the publike


    It had been six or seven days since


    y proposal Ryleluh was


    anxious too, but every time Murray came back, he either locked himself in the home office or never


    talked about work When Ryleigh brought up this topic, Murray would change it.


    On this day, when Ryleigh was at the end of her wits, Sebastian called again.


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Sebastian sounded indifferent andmanding, ¡°It has been seven days. When can


    you give me the proposal?¡±


    Ryleigh frowned. For so many years, she had always been afraid of Sebastian¡®s voice. She was


    inexplicably nervous whenever she heard his words.


    ¡°Sebastian, give me a little more time. I have been talking to Murray about this in the past few days, but


    he changes the topic every time, and I can¡®t go into the home office... More time, please.¡±


    ¡°I will say it again. That is your business.¡±


    Sebastian¡®s voice sounded heavier, with irresistible deterrence.


    ¡°Ryleigh, you have the patience to spend time with Murray. I don¡®t have it. I will give you three more


    days. If I can¡®t ¨C see the proposal, you know the consequences.¡±


    Then there came a becping sound. Sebastian hung up the phone.


    Ryleigh put down the phone in a panic. She frowned when she thought of Sebastian¡®s words.


    Sebastian had been calling her in the past few days. Sometimes, he had even called when Murray was


    still at home. If she had not been perfunctory, she would have been seen through.


    Ryleigh thought, I must marry Murray quickly, at all cost.


    When Murray came back at night, he saw Ryleigh in ckce pajamas preparing food in the kitchen.


    The well¨Ccut fabric outlined her graceful curves.


    He frowned imperceptibly. Any sensible person could tell what she was nning.


    Murray thought for a moment, then went to the sofa, picked a thin coat, and put it on Ryleigh. ¡°Why are


    you wearing so little? Be careful. Don¡®t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Ray.¡± Seeing Murray, Ryleigh smiled happily. She held his hand and slowly ced it on her waist.


    ¡°Why did youe back sote? I was a little ufortable just now, so I got up. You have been in


    thepany these days. I miss you so much.¡±


    As she said this, she turned off the fire and put her hands around Murray¡¯s waist gently, her head


    leaning on his shoulder.


    ¡°I need to get changed first. Put on your coat. Don¡®t catch a cold.¡± Murray nced at her and took a


    step back without leaving a trace


    After saying that, he turned and went upstairs. Ryleigh looked at his back and was somewhat


    unconvinced.


    At half past eleven in the evening.


    Ryleigh finally fell asleep. Murray walked to the living room and quietly opened the bedroom door to


    check. Seeing that Ryleigh was still lying there, he breathed a sigh of reliel.


    He had been dealing with Ryleigh for the past few days and had not seen Melissa for a long time. He


    missed her a lot.


    Melissa was sleeping. Suddenly, she was woken up by a rustling sound in the living room. She frowned


    and opened her eyes, quite alert, not daring to acl rashly.


    Chapter 382 New Lover


    213


    Get Bonus


    Melissa thought, it had passed midnight. Who is it? Thief?


    Melissa frowned. She removed the quilt and quietly got out of bed. After the sound in the living room


    finally disappeared, she picked up the chair that was ced by the door and walked out.


    When she saw the figure in the living room, she immediately raised her chair and said aggressively.


    ¡°How dare youe to my house?¡±


    ¡°It is me.¡±


    The person suddenly spoke. Then, the lights in the living room were turned on. Murray was staring at


    Melissa with


    smiling eyes.


    Melissa was surprised. She slowly put down the chair in her hand. ¡°Muiray? Why are you here?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 383

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 383


    Chapter 383 He Is a Good Actor


    Seeing Melissa¡®s surprised look, Murray smiled. He found her very cute.


    Murray held Melissa¡®s hand, took a step forward, and wrapped his arms around Melissa¡®s waist. ¡°I


    missed you so much, so I squeezed time toe here.¡±


    Murray¡®s words sounded aggrieved, but he only did this in front of Melissa.


    Melissaughed. She pulled her hand out of Murray¡®s and said softly, ¡°Can¡®t youe over earlier? It¡®s


    already midnight. You should be in Moonlight Mansion now.¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡®s words, Murray had a headache.


    He was busy withpany affairs and the North Bay Amusement Park, After going back from work,


    Murray had to deal with Ryleigh. Ryleigh made Murray exhausted.


    Murray did this only to find out who was behind Ryleigh.


    ¡°Are you being jealous?¡±


    Seeing Melissa¡®s expression, Murray thought about something andughed again. He whispered in


    Melissa¡®s ear slowly in a husky voice.


    ¡°Don¡®t mention Ryleigh at this time. I miss you every day and I only want to be with you...¡±


    Murray walked to Melissa and wrapped his arms around her waist. Murray rested his chin on Melissa¡®s


    shoulder and kissed her ears,


    Melissa turned around in Murray¡®s arms to face him. She cupped Murray¡®s face with both hands and


    put on a gentle smile.


    ¡°Well, I know you miss me very much, and so do I... I¡®m d you came today, but we have to take care


    of the most important thing first. Hold on a little bit.¡±


    Melissa blinked at Murray cutely and then tiptoed to kiss Murray on the forehead. ¡°Be happier.


    ¡°By the way, it¡®s been a while since Ryleigh moved to Moonlight Mansion. Is there anything wrong with


    her?¡±


    Murray sighed. He and Melissa walked to the sofa and sat down. Murray thought about Ryleigh¡®s


    movements and said to Melissa, ¡°In the past few days, Ryleigh has been pestering me. Sometimes,


    she woulde to my home office with snacks and soup... She even asked me this evening if there


    are any major projects since I¡®ve been so busy recently. I guess she will make a move.¡±


    If Ryleigh was Lily, she would never do such a thing


    Ryleigh must have approached Murray for some reason.


    Melissa pondered for a moment with her hand supporting her chin, and she thought of a good idea.


    However, Murray had to suffer a little


    Melissa looked at Murray with hesitation. After a while, she said, ¡°Since someone asked her to get


    close to you, we


    should take advantage of this opportunity. Why don¡®t you reveal the n of the amusement park to her


    and see what she will do then?¡±


    Murray nodded subconsciously, but soon he realized that something was wrong. Did Melissa ask him


    to approach Ryleigh?


    Murray pursed his lips and looked at Melissa. He joked, ¡°You want me to stay with Ryleigh for a few


    more days. Aren¡®t


    crossed.


    Of course, Melissa felt a bit jealous. However, she was a rational person. She knew they had to solve


    Ryleigh¡®s problem first.


    So Melissa was willing to endure it.


    But Murray did not think so.


    Murray was not happy about Melissa¡®s reaction. Although he joked about it, he was very unhappy.


    ¡°Do you want me to be with Ryleigh?¡±


    Melissa was stunned,


    She turned her head and looked at Murray in surprise. Before she could say anything with a smile,


    Murray gently pinched her cheek.


    Murray got very close to Melissa.


    He asked, ¡°Did you spend much time with Jaylin when I was not around? Do you guys chat often?¡±


    A man in love was always childish.


    Only now did Melissa truly understand that the childish love stories on the Inte were not


    groundless.


    Melissa looked at Murray and couldn¡®t think of anything to say. She just sat a little further away from


    him. Melissa gently picked up the cup in front of her and took a sip.


    The news was going viral on the Inte, but Harley¡®s team was trying their best to suppress this affair.


    Nina was not an entertainer. But in Melissa¡®spany, the private life of a normal person and an


    entertainer were equally important.


    Murray was busy with North Bay Amusement Park. The video of the press conference had been


    released online. Murray felt unhappy about Melissa¡®s reaction, but he knew what he should do.


    ¡°Murray, you¡®re back!¡±


    Murray returned to Moonlight Mansion after work. Ryleigh went up to him as usual.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Murray smiled slightly. He was quite a good actor. He only showed his true feelings in front of Melissa.


    Murray stroked Ryleigh¡®s face gently. ¡°Sorry I came back a littlete today. Did the nurse take good


    care of you?¡±


    ¡°When you were not around, I took the medicine on time. The nurse also said that I recovered very


    quickly.¡±


    Murray and Ryleigh chatted for a while. During the meal, Ryleigh did not cat much. Instead, she stared


    at Murray quictly


    Murray was a little puzzled. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Murray, you¡®ve lost weight recently... Are you busy with work? Maybe I can bung some tonics to your


    This was Ryleigh¡®s real purpose.


    ay panned for a moment with the moon in his hand, then he shook his head and pretended to be


    rxed ¡°No We have just bought thend in Nontly Wen to build an amusement park there. Now,


    we are finalizing the details of the property and investigating the surrounding environment of depark


    ¡°Alle ting proposal is settled, I will leave more time to be with you. Mut in the next few days, ve to


    deal with the proposal tist, so I will spend most of the time in my home oftice.¡±


    Get Bonus

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 384

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 How Could I Let You Down?


    Murray gave an apologetic smile.


    Ryleigh remained silent.


    She clenched her fists under the table as she chewed more slowly. As Murray finished speaking,


    Ryleigh nodded thoughtfully. She said very considerately, ¡°Murray, go and do your own things. You


    don¡®t have to worry about me.¡±


    After the meal, Murray got up and walked to the home office. Ryleigh stood behind himn and watched


    his back.


    Before Murray went into the home office, he stopped and turned to Ryleigh. ¡°The project is about to


    start soon. Besides confirming the contents of the proposal again, there are many other trivial things for


    me to do. Sorry, you can have some fun on your own.¡±


    Murray said it very gently, in the way a husband would say to his wife. Ryleigh smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡®s


    fine. Murray, don¡®t worry about me.¡±


    She walked back to the sofa and sat down. When Murray closed the door of his home office, Ryleigh


    nced at it with a meaningful look


    Ryleigh picked up the phone with hesitance.


    Ryleigh had just learned that the North Bay Project was going to start. It meant that she had a chance


    to finish the task that Sebastian had given her. And now, Murraypletely believed in her.


    Then, all Ryleigh needed to do was to tell Sebastian about this and steal the proposal while Murray


    was away...


    However, in this way, Sebastian would control her more strictly in the future.


    No!


    Ryleigh¡®s pupils contracted.


    She must gain Murray¡®s heart during this period of time. This was her best chance.


    Ryleigh put her phone on the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    Half an hourter, Ryleigh held a bowl of pumpkin soup and knocked on the home office door.


    Murray replied, ¡°Come in, please.¡± Ryleigh pushed open the door and entered the home office. Murray


    was typing on hisptop.


    ¡°Murray,¡± Ryleigh called Murray sweetly and walked to him with the bowl in her hand, ¡°You¡®ve worked


    hard, but you didn¡®t eat much at night. So I made a bowl of soup for you. Have a taste.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Murray stopped what he was doing. When Ryleigh tried to look at hisputer screen, he turned back


    to look at Ryleigh with a gentle smile.


    ¡°But I¡®?n not hungry for the time being, Leave the soup here for now. I¡¯ll drink itter¡±


    Ryleigh pursed her lips. Murray had been gentle and police for the past few days. Hyleigh had missed


    several chances She had to seed this time!


    Ryleigh paused for a moment and continued with a smile,¡±Please drink the soup now. It won¡®t taste


    good when it¡®s cold.¡±


    As Ryleigh spoke, she reached out her hands. Murray was about to refuse when Ryleigh identally


    spilled out the


    soup and sshed it on his clothes.


    Murray frowned as he stood up and took a step back


    Seeing this, Ryleigh pretended to be flustered. She quickly put the bowl aside and took a few pieces of


    tissue paper to clean up Murray¡®s clothes.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, I¡®m sorry, Murray... It was my mistake...¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡± Murray took a deep breath and shook his head. Heforted Ryleigh, ¡°It¡®s not your fault. I


    just need to get changed.¡±


    Ryleigh was helping Murray wipe the stains off. She looked worried. There was a stain left on Murray¡®s


    shirt.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Ryleigh eximed softly and looked at the stain apologetically. ¡°Murray, let me get you a clean


    set of pajamas.¡±


    Soon, Ryleigh came back from the cloakroom with a new set of pajamas. She reached out to help


    Murray unbutton his shirt, but Murray took a step back.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ryleigh paused and looked up at him with a grievance, ¡°Murray, why? I just want to help you change


    your shirt...¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not what I mean.¡±


    Murray fell silent, but when he thought of what Melissa had said, he knew he couldn¡®t refuse Ryleigh


    now. In the end, Murray nodded and allowed Ryleigh to help him get changed.


    As Ryleigh unbuttoned Murray¡®s shirt, his chest was exposed. It looked strong because of his years of


    fitness.


    Ryleigh looked down with some strange feelings. At first, she was helping Murray change his clothes.


    Butter, she secretly touched Murray¡®s muscles.


    Ryleigh gently stroked Murray¡®s chest as she looked up at Murray with a smile. Murray looked away


    without a trace.


    ¡°Murray, do you like me? Why are you avoiding me recently?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Murray sorted out his thoughts and mood. He met Ryleigh¡®s gaze and held her wrist.


    Murray said affectionately, ¡°I¡®ve been too busy recently. I don¡®t want to be half¨Chearted when I¡®m with


    you.


    ¡°But I can¡®t touch you now. I¡®d like to wait until the day we get married. You are so good to me, and how


    can I let you down?¡±


    Ryleigh smiled happily and wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s waist. She pressed her face against his


    chest and nodded seriously.


    It seemed that Murray hadpletely fallen in love with her. Ryleigh believed he would marry her


    sooner orter.


    In Houston.


    In the blink of an eye, Harley had been at Nina¡®s home for several days. Harley had the same idea as


    his agent. He would temporarily suppress the affair to protect Nina. When Harley returned to Aldness,


    he would respond to his fans and the media.


    In the past few days, Harley had been with Nina day and night. He was very happy and hoped that this


    wouldst longer.


    But Nina didn¡®t think so.


    During lunch, Nina thought for a moment and put down her fork. She casually mentioned to her


    parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, Harley and I have been at home for too long. I still have work in Aldness. If you


    agree, I will go back to Aldness with him as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, Nina kicked Harley under the table, indicating for him to support her.


    Harley immediately put down his fork and showed a smile to Nina¡®s parents. ¡°Yes, I came here this time


    without telling thepany. There must be a lot of work waiting for me.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 385

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 Fainted Elderly Woman


    During these days, the more Kasen and Ariana got along with Harley, the more they liked him. In their


    eyes, Harley was a young man who was enthusiastic and flexible. Moreover, he would not let Nina


    suffer. Therefore, Kasen¡®s attitude toward Harley cased a lot, and he even asked Harley to y chess


    with him.


    Kasen and Ariana¡®s hesitant attitude toward Nina also slowly rxed, but they couldn¡®t bear to part with


    her.


    ¡°What? You¡®re leaving so soon?¡± Ariana asked with concern.


    She hadn¡®t stayed with Nina for long as Nina rarely came back home.


    ¡°I¡®m busy with work.¡±


    Nina acted like a spoiled child to her mother.


    Kasen put down his fork andforted Ariana, ¡°Nina has grown up and has to work. And Harley is a


    star and also has to deal with a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right. Mrs. Paul, Nina and I wille back to visit you when we are free.¡±


    Ariana nodded and finally felt much more at ease. Kasen thought for a moment and then said to Nina,


    ¡°Nina, Harley has been with us for so many days, but you haven¡®t hung out. This is Harley¡®s first time


    getting here. Since you are going to leave in one or two days, take Harley to the attractions in Houston


    after lunch. Otherwise, Harley may think that our hometown is boring.¡±


    Harley hurriedly shook his head and kept saying sweet words,


    ¡°How could that be? Mr. Paul, I would like to y chess with you to gain more experience. Moreover, I


    am satisfied to be with Nina every day.¡±


    Nina noticed her parents¡® gazes and smiled, but in fact, she was absent¨Cminded.


    She just wanted to go back and visit Tom.


    After lunch, Ariana urged Harley and Nina to go out and advised them to take a walk in the surrounding


    scenic area.


    Houston was as prosperous as Aldness, and its scenery was much more pleasant.


    After they left the Paul¡®s home, Nina had always been upset. On the contrary, Harley had been


    following her and enjoying the scenery. He said happily to Nina, ¡°Nina, I haven¡®t enjoyed the scenery of


    Houston. It is much better than that of Aldness. I feel that the air here is much fresher...¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Soon, they arrived at the forest park on the outskirts. There were green trees everywhere, and some


    aged people were exercising.


    Harley kept talking. Nina felt that he had never stopped for a single minute, which made her more


    upset.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Nina interrupted Harley. She turned around and looked at him helplessly. There was no smile on her


    face.


    ¡°If you like to take a walk, you can walk around by yourself. Call me if you can¡®t find a way back. I¡®m


    upset now and want to be alone... Sorry.¡±


    Nina lowered her head and walked forward silently. She sat on a stone and looked into the distance,


    haggard and helpless.


    Hearing Nina¡®s words, Harley could not help but feel a sense of loss in his heart. But he could do


    nothing but stop talking. He saw the hill not far away and walked over.


    Kasen and Ariana thought Harley was Nina¡®s boyfriend, but Harley and Nina knew clearly in their


    hearts that they were not in love at all.


    Forget it. Just clinb the hill, Harley thought.


    He walked up bit by bit, tightly pursing his lips.


    Harley finally arrived at the hillside, and his head was sweating a little. He was just about to straighten


    his back and take a break when he saw a person not far away.


    He walked over hesitantly and found that it was an old woman who had fainted. Harley hurriedly


    squatted down and shook her arm.


    ¡°Ma¡®am? Ma¡®am? Wake up.¡±


    But the woman was unconscious.


    Few people came to climb the hill, and it was unknown how long the woman had been unconscious.


    Harley thought for a while and then turned around. He ced both of the woman¡®s arms on his


    shoulders and carried her on his back. He needed to maintain his bnce at all times, so he walked


    down the hill much slower than usual.


    The cell phone in his pocket kept vibrating. Harley gritted his teeth and held the woman¡®s wrists that


    were hanging down. He could not check his phone.


    ¡°What¡®s going on? Why didn¡®t he answer the phone?¡±


    Nina put down her phone and murmured. She looked around and was worried.


    After all, this was the first time Harley hade to Houston. Although the forest park was not big, he


    might lose his way as he was not familiar with it. He had not appeared for almost an hour. Was he


    unable to find his way?


    Nina stood up from the stone. She remembered that Harley had walked in the direction of the hill in the


    west. So she went all the way there. From time to time, she would jog a few steps. She wanted to call


    Harley by his name, but she held it back


    Finally, Nina ran near the hill. She saw Harley slowly walking down the hill with difficulty. He was


    carrying a fainted old man on his back...


    His footsteps were a little unsteady, which was a sign that he was about to be unable to move.


    ¡°Harley!¡±


    After Nina confirmed that it was really Harley, she quickly ran over. She reached out to support Harley


    and helped him walk down. Hearing that the old woman fainted on the hill, Nina decided to send her to


    the hospital.


    ¡°Thank you for sending the patient to the hospital in time. Otherwise, I don¡®t know what will happen to


    her. We have tried to contact the patient¡®s family members, and they will arrive in a while. You can have


    a rest in the chair first.¡±


    After the doctor finished speaking, he patted Harley on the shoulder and then entered the ward to


    check on the old woman.


    Harley lowered his head and smiled, looking a little silly.


    ¡°It¡®s good. She is fine. It¡®s so good...¡±


    I


    Nina looked at his expression and also smiled. Chapter 385 Fainted Elderly woman


    Get Bonus


    Harley was usually careless. This time, he even ignored his work and secretly came to Houston. Nina


    didn¡®t expect him to be so kind and considerate...


    There was a sudden noise in the corridor. A young man ran over in a hurry. The woman beside him


    was dressed decently and looked like his wite.


    ¡°Nurse, how¡®s my mom? Is she okay?¡±


    The man was panting and sweating. When he saw the nurse, he grabbed her wrist and kept asking.


    ¡°She is fine now. She was put on a drip and rested in the ward,¡± the nurse said with a smile. She


    pointed at Harley and continued, ¡°It was this gentleman who found your mother and sent her to the


    hospital in time. You have to be quiet. Don¡®t disturb the patients.¡±


    The man breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and held Harley¡®s hand. He put on a smile of relief


    and said with excitement, ¡°I ... I know you! You are a superstar! Thank you so much. Thank you for


    sending my mother to the hospital. I ¡­ I don¡®t know how to thank you...¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 386

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 386


    Chapter 386 Do You Consider Being With Him?


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to film ¡°The King Saying Farewell to His Oucen¡°.


    The actors and actresses had arrived early, including Vivian. Although she had gained some poprity,


    this was the first time she liad partnered with Jaylin, a famous movie star. Moreover, she knew how


    important the film was to herpany, so she did not dare to ck off.


    As the president of Star Entertainment and screenwriter of the film, Melissa also went to the crew in


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    person. When she saw Vivian, she walked over and greeted Vivian, ¡°Vivian, are you prepared well?¡±


    ¡°Ah... Ms. Eugen!¡± Vivian was busy learning her lines. When she heard Melissa¡®s voice, she quickly


    turned around and nodded. She said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡®ve finished learning the lines, and I¡®ve


    practiced acting at home many times, but ... I¡®m still a little nervous.¡±


    Melissa palted her on the shoulder andforted lier, ¡°Rx, Just perform normally. You have shot


    advertisements for manypanies. I believe in your ability.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Vivian nodded firmly and smiled at Melissa.


    She thought, I will never disappoint Ms. Eugen!


    After all the staff members were in ce, the log keeper shouted, ¡°Action.¡± And immediately, the movie


    was in full


    swing.


    The first scene began. In it, the female lead yed by Vivian ran backstage in the theater and


    questioned the male lead yed by Jaylin. The scene was the foreshadowing of the climax of the film,


    which was a lot important.


    As a pro movie star, Jaylin was familiar with all the techniques of filming. As for Vivian, although she


    was a bit inexperiencedpared to Jaylin, she was able to put her feelings into the film. Thus, they


    cooperated in a tacit understanding


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    The director sat behind the monitor and observed Jaylin¡®s and Vivian¡®s every move. When he saw the


    questioning scene, he shouted suddenly.


    He stood up from his chair and said to Vivian earnestly, ¡°Vivian, you can¡®t let your tears flow down too


    early. Your mood is not proper enough. You have to be more determined. Let¡®s shoot it again.¡±


    This was the third time the director had been dissatisfied.


    Vivian could not help but be a little discouraged. When she obtained the role of the female lead in this


    film, she was under great psychological pressure. Now, she was called to stop by the director several


    times, she became more and more confused.


    ¡°Alright..¡±


    Jaylin noticed Vivian¡®s upsct, so he said to the director with a smile, ¡°Director, we¡®ve been filming for so


    long. Why don¡®t we rest for a while and adjust our emotions?¡±


    After the director agreed, they went to have a rest. Jaylin took the script and walked to Vivian.


    ¡°Were you in a bad mood just now?¡±


    Vivian nced at him, forced a smile, and shook hier head.


    ntar 100 na vareneirler Dainn With Him?


    Jaylin smiled and showed her the lines that he had underlined. ¡°Actually, this part is not that difficult.


    The female lead was originally a calm and assertive rural girl. Even though she quarreled with the male


    lead, she would not be too emotional. Have you ever quarreled with your boyfriend or ex¨Cboyfriend?¡±


    Vivian was silent for a while and then nodded. ¡°Yes...¡±


    ¡°Later, just treat me as your ex¨Cboyfriend and imagine that I am arguing with you. You feel so wronged


    and angry, but you don¡®t dare to cry. You just want to rity the matter with me, Such a feeling should


    be right. Remember, you must endure the grievance. I will lead your emotionster. If you can¡®t cry, we


    have eye drop. That is thest way.¡±


    As Jaylin spoke, he also gestured to Vivian to mobilize her enthusiasm.


    When Vivian saw Jaylin acting like that, her bad mood waspletely gone. She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Segar! Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Melissa walked over and sat beside Jaylin, turning her head to ask them with a smile.


    Vivian said with a smile, ¡°I had to trouble Mr. Segar to teach me about filming. I didn¡®t perform very well


    just now...¡±


    Jaylin shook his head. ¡°That¡®s not the case. Vivian is hardworking. It¡®s just a small hup. We are


    partners, and you don¡®t need to thank me.¡±


    After that, he looked at Melissa and showed her the script. ¡°Melissa, when I read the script, I have


    some new understandings about the male lead...¡±


    Soon, Melissa and Jaylin were chatting enthusiastically and shared with each other their views on the


    script. They also had many simr views.


    Vivian sat at the side and listened to them with interest. But soon, her eyes fixed on Jaylin.


    She thought, Mr. Segar is handsome, gentle, and willing to help new actors...


    I seem to like him a little.


    But it is obvious that he likes Meli. They have so manymon topics, will he notice me?


    The thought suddenly appeared in Vivian¡®s mind. After Melissa appeared, Jaylin was only discussing


    the script and chatting with her. He did not notice Vivian at all.


    A trace of disappointment shed through Vivian¡®s eyes, and her smile slowly went away. After thinking


    for a while, she decided to leave there and go somewhere else to practice.


    During the shooting in the afternoon, with Jaylin¡®s guidance, Vivian finished the former questioning


    scene smoothly. Next, she had to film a few scenes that were not that important. Jaylin was


    experienced and also finished his part quirkly


    After works, jaylin waited for Melissa at the door. As soon as they walked out of the sound stage, a lot


    of reporters surrounded them and kept taking photos,


    Melissa hurriedly shielded her ryou against the shlight, while Jaylined to protect her and his assistant


    led the Huy


    Reporters raised their inkruphones and asked.


    ¡°Ms Tagen, may I ask what expertation and views you have on the movie ¡°The King Saving Farewell to


    His Queen


    produced by Star Entertainment?¡±


    ¡°Ms Eugen, I heard that Star Entertainment is nning to send this movie to the film festival. What


    advantages do you think it has?¡±


    One question was followed by another, and all of them were cleverly rejected by Melissa with official


    answers. However, someone asked a harsh private question.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I heard that you have broken up with the president of the Gibson Group. What is your next


    n? Mr. Segar is an entertainer in yourpany, and you often work together. It seems that you and


    Mr. Segar have a good rtionship. Do you consider being with him?¡±


    Melissa was originally calm andposed, but after hearing the question, she frowned and pursed her


    lips.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 387

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 387


    Chapter 387 Secret Romance?


    Melissa had never liked to talk about her private life in public.


    ¡°l¡®?m sorry. Jaylin and I finished our work today, and I answered the questions about the movie. Now we


    are not going, to be interviewed. Please make way.¡±


    Melissa said with a business¨Clike attitude. Her tone was normal, but her eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, tell us something. Mr. Segar, please tellus...¡±


    The reporters retreated, but they had no intention of giving up.


    ¡°Dispirited Ex of the President of the Gibson Corporation Is Enamored with the New Movie King.¡±


    If a piece of news with such a headline was released, how much poprity it would gain!


    So the reporters would not let go of this good opportunity.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, do you n to pursue Ms. Eugen? Will you feel pressured because she is your boss?¡±


    Jaylin stopped, and Melissa cast a puzzled nce at him.


    She wondered, what is he going to say?


    Shouldn¡®t we leave as soon as possible at this time?


    jaylin cleared his throat and faced a microphone in front of him. He smiled at Melissa and then said


    seriously, ¡°Although Ms. Eugen and I are now only superior and subordinate, as well as friends, I have


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    always liked her and I am also pursuing her. As for the question you asked... it depends on when she


    epts me.¡±


    Jaylin¡®s words were like a time bomb being thrown at a group of reporters. The reporter who received


    the answer fell silent, smiled, and felt quite satisfied.


    The sound of cameras taking photos kept cracking.


    Melissa was obviously surprised.


    She couldn¡®t help but be a little angry. She turned her head and frowned at Jaylin.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what is your attitude? Do you also like Mr. Segar?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugei, please answer our questions...¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips tightly and lowered her head slightly. The polite smile on her face had


    disappeared. It was obvious that she was not willing to answer those questions,


    Also, she could not understand why Jaylin would say those words in front of the reporters. She had


    seriously rejected


    Jaylin looked at Mellosa with a smile and lowered his head to ask with concern, ¡°What¡®s the matter?


    Melissa turned her face slightly and starred at jaylin with anger. She even pulled his at


    ¡°Tan¡®t talk nonsense


    She quickly walked forward, andyliu followed her. They cut into the nanny van, leaving the repuiteta


    behind


    The next day, the tws was tsed on the Inte


    ¡°Ex¨Cwife of the President of the Gibson Group Doesn¡®t want to Exposeller Htionship with Mr. Segar!


    Simr headlines appeared on social media and became trending topics


    Chapter 387 Secret Romance?


    Five dayster, Julie was released from the police station.


    She seemed to have changed into a different person. When she walked out of the police station, she


    was absent¨Cminded. She saw her driver, but she quickly looked away after a nce. And she looked


    much more haggard,


    As soon as Julie got home, she saw her father sitting on the sofa wili a serious expression. She


    lowered her head to avoid looking at his face. Just as she was about to go upstairs, she was stopped


    by Philip.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Philip¡®s voice was not loud, but it contained faint anger and dignity that could not be refused.


    Julie stood in ce for a long time before she turned around and slowly walked to Philip. She began


    sobbing with a grievance. ¡°Father...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t call me father!¡±


    Philip was trying to suppress his anger. He raised his head and red at Julie. He stood up and walked


    in front of her. Then, he raised his hand and pped his daughter, who had always been the apple of


    his eye.


    He thought that Julie had been sensible all the time, but he did not expect that she would make such a


    big mistake.


    Julie stood there in great shock. She knew that she had done something wrong, so she didn¡®t dare to


    cry out. She just covered her face, and her eyes turned red.


    ¡°Do you know how much trouble you¡®ve caused this time? It didn¡®t matter if you acted unrestrainedly at


    the usual time, but this time, you were sent to the police station! If I hadn¡®t found someone and spent so


    much effort to get you out, you would have been in jail!¡±


    Philip had been busy with thepany¡®s business for the past few days. Because of Julie, the stock


    price of hispany plummeted, and the investors even withdrew their money from several projects.


    Thus, thepany had gotten serious cash¨Cflow problems.


    When Philip scolded Julie, he was so furious that blue veins stood out on his neck. He looked at his


    daughter, discontented with her letting him down. The anger in his heart was vented, but it was


    useless.


    Dad...¡± Julie¡®s lips trembled, and her heart was full of regret. She hated Ad, and Melissa even more.


    If it weren¡®t for them, how could she have suffered so much?


    ¡°I know I was wrong, Dad, I won¡®t dare to do it again...¡±


    Julie couldn¡®t stop crying, and her tears kept falling down her face. But Philip just snorted.


    ¡°Oo back to your room, Don¡®t yo out casually in the future, lest you cause trouble again!¡±


    Julie returned to her room and closed the door, they on the bed and cried sadly.


    Her phone fang suddenly, she plcked it up with tears in her eyes, As soon as she turned it on, she saw


    the news with the headline ¡°Star Entertainment¡®s President Melissa¡®s Underground Romance with Mr


    Setar


    Julie immediately became spirited,


    She was contused in ter heart she thought, Melissa and Jaylin?


    She frowned, her fingers sliding across the street of her phone and then she mished reading the art lule


    that was exaggerated by the reporters.


    Get Bonus


    Julie grilled hier teeth, her eyes full of anger.


    She thought with hatred, Melissa, I must get rid of you! Jaylin can only be mine!


    ¡°The proposal for North Bay Amusement Park...¡±


    in the conference room, Murray was discussing with other board members and higher ups how to


    All of a sudden, the phone vibrated in luis pocket.


    Alter another five minutes, it was time to stop discussing to organize thoughts. Murray took a sip of


    coffee, then took out his phone, and turned it on.


    And he saw the news about Melissa and Jaylin.


    Murray frowned slightly, and his fingers exerted a little more force. When he saw the words


    ¡°Underground Romance¡°, he could not sit still.


    ¡°I¡®ll go out to make a call. Sorry.¡±


    Murray tidied his suit and briefly said to the people who attended the meeting. Then he quickly walked


    out of the mecting room with a serious expression.


    He thought, Melissa! That woman!


    ¡°Melissa, what does it mean by the ¡®Underground Romance between you and Mr. Segar? Tell me


    what¡®s going on!¡±


    As soon as Melissa answered the phone, Murray could not wait to ask. Melissa could even hear the


    sound of him critting his teeth


    Murray was once again jealous.


    Melissa had a headache, The rumors and public opinion were widespread, and she had asked the


    public rtions department to deal with them urgently, Ilowever, she had torpollen Murray, who was


    prone to be jealous,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 388

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 388


    Chapter 388 Help Me Get Rid of Melissa


    Melissa sighed helplessly. She ced the pen on the desk and exined to Murray seriously and


    patiently, ¡°Those were all randomly written by reporters. I didn¡®t say that. Don¡®t be jealous, okay? I¡®ve


    already asked the public rtions department to deal with this matter.¡±


    Murray had been with Melissa for a long time. So he knew what kind of person she was, but it was also


    human nature to be jealous. It was inevitable.


    However, since Melissa had already exined it, Murray could only endure it no matter how unwilling


    he was.


    He pursed his lips and said after a long while, ¡°Alright.


    ¡°But,¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°Melissa, you can only be mine for the rest of your life.


    Don¡®t even think about other men! Don¡®t even try to pay attention to another man, understand?¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa was quite helpless about Murray¡®s words. She couldn¡®t help but consider Murray childish, but in


    the meantime, she also felt sweet.


    ¡°OK. I know. Aren¡®t you busy with work? Just get down to your business.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the overwhelming news reports on the screen. She felt


    helpless and angry. How could Jaylin say such words in front of the reporters!


    ¡°Julie,e down for dinner.¡±


    After Julie returned home, she locked herself in the room for the whole day until the maid called her to


    eat. Then she came downstairs.


    As they were sitting face to face, Philip had a serious expression on his face. He seemed not willing to


    say a word to Julie at all.


    Julie silently picked up the steak with her fork and put it into her mouth. As she had no appetite at all,


    she was choosy when picking up the food.


    ¡°If you don¡®t want to eat, go back to your room,¡± Philip looked at Julie gloomily and said in a low voice.


    His anger had not subsided yet. How could he allow Julie to continue being willful?


    ¡°Right now, several investments to the White Group have been withdrawn. Isn¡®t this all thanks to you? If


    you want to eat, just eat them obediently. Stop being high¨Chanded! We almost go bankrupt because of


    you!¡±


    Bankruptcy?


    Although Julie was full of grievances, she also knew that she had indeed caused great trouble this


    time. So when Philip scolded her, she did not refute. But when she heard the word ¡°go bankrupt¡°, her


    eyes suddenly widened.


    How could this be? Was the White family ... on the verge of bankruptcy?


    ¡°What are you looking at? It¡®s because of you!¡±


    Philip had been in a terrible fix because of the things in the White Group and Julie. It Julie hadn¡®t


    caused trouble, the White Group wouldn¡®t have gotten into such a mess.


    The more he spoke, the more annoyed Philip became. He simply dropped his fork and sulked right on


    the spot.


    Julie was no longer in the mood for the meal. She silently pushed the te away. She sat on the chair


    and thought for a


    Melissa sighed helplessly. She ced the pen on the desk and exined to Murray seriously and


    patiently, ¡°Those were all randomly written by reporters. I didn¡®t say that. Don¡®t be jealous, okay? i¡®ve


    already asked the public rtions department to deal with this matter.¡±


    Murray had been with Melissa for a long time. So he knew what kind of person she was, but it was also


    human nature to be jealous. It was inevitable.


    However, since Melissa had already exined it, Murray could only endure it no matter how unwilling


    he was.


    He pursed his lips and said after a long while, ¡°Alright.


    ¡°But,¡± Murray narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°Melissa, you can only be mine for the rest of your life.


    Don¡®t even think about other men! Don¡®t even try to pay attention to another man, understand?¡±


    Melissa was speechless.


    Melissa was quite helpless about Murray¡®s words. She couldn¡®t help but consider Murray childish, but in


    the meantime, she also felt sweet.


    ¡°OK. I know. Aren¡®t you busy with work? Just get down to your business.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the overwhelming news reports on the screen. She felt


    helpless and angry. How could Jaylin say such words in front of the reporters!


    ¡°Julie,e down for dinner.¡±


    After Julie returned home, she locked herself in the room for the whole day until the maid called her to


    eat. Then she came downstairs.


    As they were sitting face to face, Philip had a serious expression on his face. He seemed not willing to


    say a word to Julie at all.


    Julie silently picked up the steak with her fork and put it into her mouth. As she had no appetite at all,


    she was choosy when picking up the food.


    ¡°If you don¡®t want to eat, go back to your room,¡± Philip looked at Julie gloomily and said in a low voice.


    His anger had not subsided yet. How could he allow Julie to continue being willful?


    ¡°Right now, several investments to the White Group have been withdrawn. Isn¡®t this all thanks to you? If


    you want to cat, just eat thein obediently. Stop being high¨Chanded! We almost go bankrupt because of


    you!¡±


    Bankruptcy?


    Although Julie was full of grievances, she also knew that she had indeed caused great trouble this


    time. So when Philip scolded her, she did not relute. But when she heard the word ¡°go bankrupt¡°, her


    eyes suddenly widened.


    How could this be? Was the white family... on the verge of bankruptcy?


    ¡°What are you looking at? It¡®s because of you!¡±


    Philip had been in a terrible fix because of the things in the White Group and Julie. Il Julie hadn¡®t


    caused trouble, the While Group wouldn¡®t have gotten into sucha mess.


    The more he spoke, the more annoyed Philip became lle simply dropped his fork and sulked right on


    the spot.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Julie was no longer in the mood for the meal. She silently pushed the te away. She sat on the chair


    and thought for a


    Chapter 228 Help MAGA Ridol Molise


    while. Then, she got up and said, ¡°I gotta do something,¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡®t get me into trouble anymore! We are already in a mess. Come back


    here!¡±


    Seeing Julie going out, Philip shouted at Julie¡®s back in exasperation.


    However, Julie went straight out the door,


    She went to the Yale¡®s house,


    When Ad saw her, Ad was a little surprised, but soon Ad¡®s expression returned to normal.


    Ad just sat on the sofa and Nipped a page of a magazine,


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Julie walked up to Ad and stared at her silently,


    Although Julie hated Ad for not defending her when Julie was taken away by the police, she now


    had more important things to ask of Ad.


    ¡°Help me... Help my family.¡±


    Ad was a little scared when she saw Julie just now, but when she heard what Julie said, she


    rxed.


    Ad thought, help her? Piff.


    Knowing that Julie had caused such big trouble, Ad was afraid that people would discover that what


    happened before was rted to her if she still helped Julie.


    ¡°How?¡±


    Julie swallowed saliva and slowly said after some deliberation, ¡°Because I was taken away by the


    police, my family business has taken a nose dive. My father said that my family was almost bankrupt...


    Ad, i know. I know that the Yale Corporation has enough resources to help my family. I¡®lease let your


    brother invest in the White Group so that we can survive. You won¡®t lose too much... Help me! Help me


    this time! I will say no more about what happened before. I won¡®t...¡±


    e to


    () Il


    ¡°You will say no more?¡± Ad narrowed her eyes and looked at Julie with amusement. ¡°About what?¡±


    Now that Julie¡®s so¨Ccalledmercial theft had nothing to do witli Ad, and the police had no


    evidence, Ad found it hrious that Julie was still threatening her with that.


    How silly.


    Julie was stunned. Her fingers tightened the grip on the cloth cover on the sofa. ¡°Ad... are you trying


    to deny it? Don¡®t think I won¡®t tell others the things about Ling and Star Entertainment!¡±


    ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Ad seemed not to care at all. Since Julie needed Ad¡®s help for her family business, Julie would


    have to rely on Ad no matter what.


    Ad was not worried in the slightest.


    ¡°The police have no evidence and can¡®t arrest me. Besides, you have just been released. You don¡®t


    want to go in again because of this, do you?¡±


    Ad¡®s casual words seemed to have cut off Julie¡®sst hope.


    ¡°Moreover, the Yale family has been implicated by you. Why do you think I will help you? Julie, I have


    never seen such


    Chapter 38A Helo Me Get Rid of Melissa


    Go Bonus


    a stupid person like you.¡±


    Ad looked at Julie with disdain and snorted. Then the scornful smile on her face disappeared without


    a trace.


    ¡°People like you deserve to die.


    ¡°But that¡®s fine if you want me to help your family.¡± Looking at Julie¡®s expression, Ad approached her


    and met her eyes. ¡°This time, help mepletely take down Melissa. Then I will consider helping your


    family. Otherwise, don¡®t even think about it!¡±


    Ad suddenly said in a serious tone. After saying this, she turned her head and began to focus on her


    own things, no longer looking at Julie.


    Julie thought, I was in jail. The White family is on the verge of bankruptcy... And Jaylin...


    All of these are because of Melissa! She is such a slut as she used to be! She has stolen everything


    from me!


    The seeds of anger and jealousy that were buried deep in Julie¡®s mind took root and began to spread.


    Her hatred for Melissa reached a peak.


    ¡°OK. I got it. Wait for my feedback.¡±


    After saying that, Julie left the Yale¡®s house. Looking at the closed door, Ad did not take Julie¡®s


    words seriously but only sneered a few times.


    After Julie returned home, she locked herself in her room again and ignored Philip¡®s reprimand.


    She waspletely blinded by hatred.


    Julie kept looking for reports about Melissa on the Inte, as well as information about the movie ¡°The


    King Saying Farewell to His Oueen¡°.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 389

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 She Must Die


    A title read, ¡°Star Entertainment CEO Melissa personally writes the script! She is on set for eight hours


    a day!¡±


    Now Melissa could be considered a new influential person. It was too casy to lind something about her,


    not to mention that the scandal reports between her and Jaylin had almost covered the whole first page


    of the search engine


    The title above was only seen on the first of the second page.


    Julie frowned and stared at the news with full concentration, The photo of Melissa on the website was


    very clear. The smile on Melissa¡®s face made Julie feel very ufortable and even more jealous.


    She thought, Melissa, how could you get everything that I want, especially Jaylin?


    I must take you down!


    ¡°Alright, everyone has worked hard today. Let¡®s call it a day and have a good rest.¡±


    Melissa had been observing the filining progress until she saw the director nod slightly. She double¨C


    checked the yback footage and only stood up after confirming that there were no problems.


    The actors were also relieved, so they returned to the rest area to tidy up their things. Vivian came over


    to greet Melissa.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, then... I¡®ll be leaving first.¡±


    There was no scene of Jaylin this afternoon, so he did not appear on the set, which also made Melissa


    relieved.


    Ever since Jaylin¡®s words caused such a disturbance in public opinion on the Inte, Melissa could


    not help but feel a little embarrassed. She had not seriouslymunicated with Jaylin for several days.


    Other than on set, the number of times for them to talk to each other was very few.


    Melissa recovered from her thought and smiled at Vivian, who had made visible progress recently on


    set. Melissa thought that, in time, Vivian would definitely be a big shot.


    ¡°Well, go get a rest. You have worked hard today.¡±


    The actors left one after another. Melissa also breathed a sigh of relief. She pinched her nose and


    stood up from the chair to stretch


    It was time for her to go back and rest.


    Early the next morning, Melissa had just washed up and was about to put on her coat before she


    headed to the set when the phone on the shoe cab rang.


    ¡°Hello?


    Melissa picked up her phone and pressed the answer button as she stepped into her shoes.


    ¡°Do you have time tonight? Shall wee out for a meal?¡±


    It was Murray¡®s voice


    ¡°Murray?¡± Melissa was a little conlused. She looked at the watch on her wrist. It seemed that it was not


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    yet time for work ¡°Why did you call me at this time!¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Murray¡®s volce sounded pleasant,


    Ch¨¢ntor 299 Chest Die


    If they met privately, would Ryleigh find out?


    ¡°No, I am just surprised that you call me for dinner at this time. Wouldn¡®t Ryleigh feel suspicious? What


    if she finds out that we met privately?¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh...¡±


    Murray¡®s voice was low with a bit of helplessness.


    Funnily enough, they had to act like they were cheating on someone.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. She trusts me very much now and won¡®t pester me all the time. But she looked worried. It was


    probably because I told her about the proposalst time, and it reminded her of something.


    ¡°If you¡®re free tonight, let¡®s go to The Wisteria for dinner. I¡®ve already booked a table. Now that she is


    not with us, it should be fine for us to get together.¡±


    Seeing that Murray had arranged everything, Melissa thought that what he said was right, so she


    agreed immediately.


    ¡°OK. There¡®s a scene in the evening today. I¡®ll rush over after they finish filming. If you arrive early, just


    wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Murray¡®s voice carried a slight pleasure and was much gentler.


    When Melissa arrived at the set, Jaylin was already rehearsing with the opponent actors with the lines.


    When the others saw Melissa, they would greet her.


    When Jaylin heard someone call out Melissa¡®s name, he also turned around. He looked at Melissa¡®s


    face and smiled. He opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    It was intentional for him to say that he wanted to pursue Melissa in front of the reporters. It was also


    the first time that he put the cards on the table and admitted that he wanted to strive for it.


    This was also human nature.


    But he found it hard to take the initiative tomunicate with Melissa facing her recent attitude. In the


    end, he could only give her a smile.


    ¡°Everyone, thank you for your hard work. Come over for a cup of coffee when we¡®re done filming.¡±


    Melissa was carrying two bags of coffee that she had specially bought.


    When it was time for the break, Melissa took a cup of coffee and walked to Jaylin¡®s side, handing it to


    him, ¡°Take this. It¡®s sugar¨Cfree. It won¡®t be a problem for maintaining your ligure.¡±


    Jaylin looked up, and as he saw that it was hier, he smiled and took the coffee before he said, ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    Melissa smiled, turned around, and was about to walk away when Jaylin stopped her.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡®?n sorry.¡± Jaylin hesitated for a moment, but he still said these words to Melissa, ¡°When the reporters


    interviewed me, what I said in front of them... I was wrong, I should have considered your feelings. I¡®m


    sorry.¡±


    Melissa was stunned. She was a little embarrassed, but she quickly ignored it and waved her hand,


    ¡°I am a little angry, but the public rtions department has already gotten it suppressed. Just try not to


    say any misleading words in front of the media anymore. This will cause me a lot of trouble.¡±


    Chapter 389 She Must Die


    2/3


    ¡°I will.¡± Jaylin nodded his head as he slightly tightened his fists. After some thought, he still spat out the


    words that he found difficult to ask, ¡°Then we are still good friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡®s reply, Jaylin was finally at ease.


    On the other side, Julie had also been thinking about how to get close to Melissa. She was now almost


    mad.


    Could it be that only if Melissa died, the White family would be able to return to what they used to be?


    Would Jaylin care more about her by then?


    Melissa must die!


    Julie sat up from the bed. Now that Philip had gone to thepany, she was the only one at home


    except for the servant. She went downstairs and saw the servant washing the dishes in the dining


    room. Then she entered the storage room on the corner of the first floor.


    She remembered seeing Philip¡®s short shotgun there before. Last month, Philip had told her that this


    gun was usable.


    It was the best opportunity at the moment,


    She found the gun in an iron box. The clip was still intact. Julie gently took it out and put it in her coat


    pocket. She said to the maid, ¡°Jocelyn, l¡¯?n going out to rx. I just want to buy some food and will be


    back soon.¡±


    Hearing this, Jocelyn came out of the dining room and looked at her worriedly, Julie shook her head


    and smiled. ¡°I¡®m fine. Don¡®t worry. I won¡®t cause any more trouble.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 390

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 390


    Chapter 390 Take a Bullet


    Aftering out of the house, the smile on Julie¡®s face disappeared in an instant. She took out her


    phone and found the news that she had marked. Melissa had been monitoring the set recently, right?


    Then she would let Melissa know what it meant to regret for a lifetime!


    ¡°Let¡®s go to this address. I have a friend filming there. I¡®m going to visit.¡±


    After getting in the taxi, Julie handed the address of the film crew to the driver. Half an hourter, she


    appeared on set.


    ¡°Cut! Mr. Segar did a great job this time. Helias fully shown the confusion and sadness of the male


    lead. The emotion in his eyes is also very good. He is really living up to his name of Best Actor!¡±


    The director took a look at the monitor and nodded in satisfaction.


    Jaylin smiled and said, ¡°This owes to your amazing guidance. Actors and directors alwaysplement


    each other.¡±


    ¡°Just ept the praise. I have watched the struggling part with the director just now. Your acting is


    really good, but the next scene is the main scene where the male lead was taken away by the army.


    There are a few details that need to be noted...¡±


    Melissa said with a smile. Jaylin had always been very serious about films. Melissa¡®s words


    immediately attracted his attention. They sat down to the side and discussed the plot.


    Many people were going in and out of the set every day, so the staff did not notice Julie¡®s appearance.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She walked forward step by step and saw Melissa and Jaylin sitting in the corner. She could not hear


    what they were saying clearly.


    But the moment she saw Melissa and Jaylin smiling happily at each other, she could not help but get


    angry.


    Julie quickly walked to a ce not far from them and stared at Melissa fiercely. ¡°Melissa!¡±


    Hearing the voice, Melissa turned her head and saw Julie¡®s face. Melissa couldn¡®t help but be stunned.


    Jaylin was also very surprised. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Julie? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, you slut!¡±


    Julie said through her gritted teeth, with red eyes. Her voice was filled with hatred as well.


    It seemed that she just wanted to kill Melissa as soon as possible.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Before Melissa could speak, Jaylin reprimanded Julie first. He frowned at her, his


    eyes filled with confusion and anger.


    Julie looked at Jaylin with red eyes. It was love and sadness. She was also a girl. She could tell how


    much Jaylin liked Melissa when he spoke to Melissa just now.


    Just because Jaylin liked Melissa, Julie wanted to destroy her!


    Jaylin red at Julic and bluntly asked her to leave, ¡°This is the filming location. Please leave now!¡±


    There were tears in Julie¡®s eyes. A decisive smile showed on her face reveal. She only nced at


    Jaylin before turning back to face Melissa.


    ¡°You are very proud, aren¡®t you? First, you hooked up with Murray. And now you are hooking up with


    Jaylin because you are dumped by Murray. You are making him your backup, right?


    Chapter 390 Take a Bullet


    1/3


    ¡°Melissa, I really can¡®t imagine a gentle girl like you to be such a wanton woman. I really regret not


    tearing off your hypocritical face in front of those media reporters, I should have let them have a good


    look at you. The famous CEO of tkintertainment is such a girl with loose morals!¡±


    Julle was nowpletely mad. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at Melissa. Her words were full


    of viciousness, and the hatred in her eyes went without saying


    aylin was also angry. He looked at Julie, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on his forehead


    bulged. He was still suppressing lits anger for Melissa.


    ¡°Julie, are you crazy?¡± Melissa frowned as she stared at Julie.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Julie shouted. At this time, many people looked over with puzzled expressions. Some people


    even wanted to pull Julie away, but she broke free.


    ¡°I can¡®t figure out why a two¨Ctiming cirl like you can make two men fall for you! Melissa, you¡®re so


    cunning... Ami crazy? Yoali! I was kept in the police station for a few days. And my family is on the


    verge of bankruptcy! It is all because of you! You owe me these! Melissa, how can you still pretend to


    be gentle in front of outsiders? How can you?¡±


    Julie¡®s hair was unkempt, and lier eyes were filled with liatred. Even her shouts were hoarse as they


    echoed in the set.


    She was crazy!


    Melissa shook her head lielplessly. She even began to feel that Julie was pathetic, but slie didn¡®t


    sympathize with her.


    ¡°Julie, I think you have to know one thing. You were the one who did wrong in the beginning. If you


    hadn¡®t helped Ad with those things and even taken the initiative to hire a hacker to hack my


    ¡°As for your family going bankrupt, you can¡®t me me for this. It¡®s because of you. If you didn¡®t do


    those things, you wouldn¡®t have to stay in the police station. I was just protecting myself legitimately


    with thew. Julie, now that things havee to this, don¡®t you think you were wrong?¡±


    When Melissa said this, her expression was calm, but she also know that people like Julie were


    stubborn and radical. They would never admit that they were guilly.


    Her words infuriated Julie even more.


    Julie was so angry that she flushed and her hands were clenched into fists, trembling slightly. Caught


    off guard, she took out the short shotgun from her pocket and aimed it at Melissa. She closed her eyes


    and screamed, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Melissa¡®s eyes widened. Had Julie really gone mad?


    ¡°Be careful, Melissa!¡± Jaylin reacted almost instinctively and rushed to hug Melissa.


    The surrounding staff was also in a mess, and the security guards rushed over.


    Bang!


    Blood dyed Jaylin¡®s clothes red. There were deep red marks on his back, and they were still spreading.


    This sudden situation stunned Melissa


    Jaylin actually took the bullet for her.


    Melissa looked worriedly at Jaylin¡®s pale face.


    There was blood seeping out of the corner of Jaylin¡®s mouth, but he was still concerned about Melissa¡®s


    condition. ¡°Melissa, are you alright...¡±


    ¡°I¡®m fine. I¡®m fine, Jaylin... hang in there! An ambnce ising! Call an ambnce!¡±


    Melissa¡®s hand trembled slightly. Julie also looked at Javlin in disbeliet, she never thought that jaylin


    would block a shot for Melissa


    Juliepletely copsed.


    The security guards quickly ran over to hold Julie¡®s arms and dragged her out. Just now, someone had


    made an emergency call to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the set was not far from downtown. About ten minutester, someone ran in and said, ¡°The


    ambnce has arrived. It¡®s parked at the door!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few medical workers ran in. They quickly carriedvlin onto the


    stretcher, Atelissa also had a worried expression on her face as she followed them into the ambnce


    to the hospital

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 391

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 391


    Chapter 391 Sald It Right, Didn¡®t 1?


    The medical stall who had rushed over had already given aylin first aid measures in the ambnce


    Seeing that Jaylin¡®s costume was soaked in blood, Melissa was in a panic


    Melissa had never seen such a scene, not to mention watching her friend block a gunshot for her.


    As for the situation on sel, Melissa had no time to care about that. After arriving at the hospital, the


    doctors rushed Javlin to the operating room. Melissa sat on the chair outside with her hands sped


    together


    Even Melissa¡®s fingertips were trembling.


    The doctor came out not long after entering. He looked at Melissa outside the door and said, ¡°Are you


    the patient¡®s family!


    Melissa quickly raised her head, walked forward, and said nervously. ¡°I am his friend... How is Jaylin


    now?¡±


    The doctor frowned and said seriously, ¡°He was deeply shot and we must immediately take out the


    bullet. Otherwise, he might be in danger. Can you contact his family and sign the informed consent?¡±


    Melissa quickly picked up the pen, controlled her trembling hand, and signed the surgical agreement.


    For Melissa, there was nothing more important than saving Jaylin at the time.


    ¡°Doctor, I¡®ve already paid the surgery fee. Can ... can I go see him now?¡± Melissa looked at the doctor


    earnestly.


    After seeing the doctor nod, Melissa pushed the door open and walked quickly into the operating room.


    The nurses were preparing the equipment for the operation. Jaylin was lying on the bed with a


    respirator on his face to maintain normal physical signs.


    The hot tears welled up in Melissa¡®s eyes.


    Melissa walked to the side of the bed and held Jaylin¡®s hand tightly, calling out tentatively, ¡°Jay, Jaylin,


    how do you feel? Are you alright?¡±


    Jaylin heard Melissa¡®s voice in his hazy consciousness. He forced himself to open his eyes. When


    Jaylin saw Melissa beside him, he smiled weakly.


    ¡°Melissa, are... are you alright...¡±


    Melissa¡®s hands tightened, and she nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡®in fine. The doctor will prepare you for surgeryter.


    You must be alright...¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll be fine, Melissa...¡± Jaylin¡®s voice was low, but he kept looking at Melissa. ¡°I just want to tell you that


    I really love you. As long as you are happy, I can dedicate everything. Even if it is in exchange for you


    to look back at me and be willing to ept me...¡±


    ¡°Why are you still saying, such things at this time?¡±


    Melissa spoke with a fasal voke. She lonew Jaylin liked her. Not to mention whether Melissa had


    rejected Jaylin, the current situation was improper for romance


    ¡°You you need to ept the operation at ease right now. Do you understand? We can talk about the


    other things When you are better¡±


    At the same time, Melissa¡®s phone had runt more than three times in the bag, but Melissa was not in


    the mood to answer the phone at all.


    After such an incident, how could Mesa still remember to keep the appointment?


    Coticus


    Murray stood at the entrance of the hotel, and the notification of ¡°not avable¡± from the receiver


    sounded again.


    Murray hung up impatiently.


    Murray stood in the same ce, his eyes searching around. He showed an agitated mood for the first


    time.


    Murray had called Melissa four times. It was either ¡°busy¡± or ¡°not avable¡°, and Melissa didn¡®t call


    back. Didn¡®t they agree toe out for dinner? ording to Melissa, she should have finished filming


    at this time. Why didn¡®t Melissa pick up Murray¡®s call?


    Did something happen to the set?


    Murray scrolled through his phone, and a message suddenly popped up at the top of the screen.


    ¡°The filming site of ¡®The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡® is in chaos! Mr. Segar was shot, and his


    life and death are uncertain now!¡±


    Murray frowned.


    Jaylin was shot!


    Murray seemed to think of something and quickly drove to the hospital.


    When Murray arrived at the hospital, he almost ran to the floor of Jaylin¡®s operating room. The doctor


    was about to enter the operating room with tools when he saw Murray rushing over.


    ¡°Sir, sir, you cannot enter!¡±


    Murray did not care about that. He had just run to the operating room door when he heard Jaylin telling


    Melissa that he liked Melissa


    Murray¡®s expression immediately changed. When he saw Jaylin holding Melissa¡®s hands, he became


    even more jealous.


    Melissa! Didn¡®t Murray say that Melissa was not allowed to look at other men?


    Especially Jaylin, who had rumors with Melissa a few days ago! What if someone else took a picture of


    them?


    ¡°Make way. The patient is about to undergo surgery. Please leave.¡±


    The doctor came in from outside the door and blocked Murray, who unconsciously took a step back.


    Melissa was also asked out.


    When Melissa turned around and saw Murray standing outside the door, she was stunned.


    But in the end, Melissa did not say anything. When Melissa was outside the operating room, she stood


    face to face with Murray. Melissa was not in the mood to speak at all. She was thinking about whether


    Jaylin could survive this


    time.


    After all, Jaylin was injured because of Melissa.


    ¡°Aren¡®t you going to exin?¡± Murray finally couldn¡®t restrain his feelings and spoke first with a distant


    and cold tone.


    Murray felt jealousy at that moment. To be exact, as long as it was something rted to Melissa, he


    would not be able to calm down.


    Seeing that Melissa had no intention of speaking, Murray became even more depressed. He pointed in


    the direction of the operating room, lowered his voice, and asked with a frown.


    ¡°Did you fall in love with Jaylin? He blocked a shot for you, so you fell in love with him, didn¡®t you?¡±


    Get Borus


    Murray was unreasonable!


    Melissa felt disturbed. Hearing Murray¡®s words, she raised her head, looked at him in a daze, and said


    resignedly.


    ¡°Murray, Jay is currently having an operation. We still don¡®t know what exactly is going on. Can you


    stop making a fuss?¡±


    ¡°Am I making a fuss? Who took advantage of the situation?¡±


    Murray felt that it was somewhat funny.


    As Melissa¡®s boyfriend, Murray waited for her outside the hotel for an hour and called her four times.


    However,


    Melissa didn¡®t call back. Instead, Melissa was here romancing Jaylin.


    Melissa didn¡®t say a word.


    The more Murray said this, the more unwillingly Melissa exined it to him. She had gone through


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    enough recently, and Jaylin¡®s life was at stake. However, Murray was still arguing here because of


    whether Jaylin liked Melissa.


    ¨C Melissa sat on the chair and turned her face away, not speaking to Murray.


    Murray saw her attitude and became furious. He felt that he said it right. Thus, Murray¡®s jealousy was


    even stronger.


    ¡°I said it right, didn¡®t 1?¡±


    ¡°Murray.¡± Melissa sighed. She really did not have the extra energy to argue with Murray. Melissa raised


    her head and looked at Murray solemnly.


    ¡°This is the hospital, and now is not the time for us to quarrel because of our rtionship. I feel


    disturbed. I just want to confirm whether Jaylin¡®s operation is sessful.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 392

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 I Want to Stay With Him


    Melissa looked at Murray¡®s slightly angry face, took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and


    said,


    ¡°No matter what, we¡®ll talk about it after Jaylin¡®s operation. Otherwise, the impact will not be good if it


    spreads out.¡±


    Although Murray was angry, he had to admit that Melissa was right at this time. He forced a breath and


    said,


    ¡°We will talk about this matter after Jaylin¡®s surgery then. You must give me an exnation.¡±


    Time passed, and the sign at the operating room door was still the word ¡°Surgery¡°.


    Melissa did not know how the situation was on the set. She was getting more and more anxious.


    Melissa kept thinking about what Jaylin had told her, and Murray was pacing back and forth.


    It was dead silent outside the ward.


    After about two hours, the sign finally turned green. Before long, the doctor opened the door and


    walked out.


    When Melissa heard the noise, she turned around and quickly walked forward to ask, ¡°Doctor, Jaylin ...


    how is he


    now?¡±


    Murray stood at the side. When he heard Jaylin¡®s name, he only frowned imperceptibly but did not say


    anything.


    The doctor was relieved, and his tone turned rxed, ¡°Don¡®t worry. His operation was sessful,


    thanks to your timely delivery. Moreover, the bullet did not hit his heart but deviated a little, and it has


    been sessfully extracted. However, it would take a few months for him to recover. He could not be


    too emotional in these months, nor could he exercise violently. He has to stay in the hospital to be


    observed. The patient can only leave the hospital after confirming that his wound ispletely healed,


    but, he needs rest.¡±


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief and smiled unconsciously. ¡°Alright, I remember it. Thank you, doctor...¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The doctor shook his head with a smile. ¡°The operation has just ended. The patient is still


    resting. Be quiet, and don¡®t disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Okay¡­¡±


    After watching the doctor leave, Melissa calmed down. She was really scared just now.


    Il Jaylin died because of her, Melissa would be burdened with guilt and sadness for a lifetime.


    Murray had been paying attention to Melissa¡®s expression. When Murray saw Melissa heave a sigh of


    relief, he pursed his lips and turned his gaze to the side, his heart filled with mixed feelings.


    No man would like to see his girlfriend worry about others.


    Jealousy was an instinct.


    ¡°We...¡± Murray only said a word. However, Melissa had turned around and went to the ward. The door


    was tightly closed. She stood at the door and looked at Jaylin, lying unconscious on the ward bed.


    Melissa¡®s eyes were full ofplicated emotions but more of happiness.


    What Jaylin said to Melissa before the operation...


    Melissa thought, forget it. I don¡®t want to think about it anymore.


    ¡°Jaylin is fine now. Can you exin it to me?¡±


    Murray asked. He tried to talk to Melissa calinly. Chapter 3921 Want to Stay With Him


    Melissa lowered her eyes. She had no idea how to respond to Jaylin¡®s attection, especially after Jayl?n


    had alrost lost his life for her.


    To some extent, Melissa could never repay the debt she owed Jaylin.


    As for Murray...


    Melissa lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she turned around and said to Murray,


    ¡°Murray, why


    don¡®t you go back first? I will call youter. I want to stay with Jaylin now.¡±


    Jaylin was injured for her. It was impossible for Melissa to leave with Murray.


    Murray was holding back his anger. However, when he heard what Melissa said, his face immediately


    darkened. Murray turned around and said to Melissa in a serious tone, ¡°Melissa, you are my girlfriend.


    Jaylin is now awake, and doctors will take care of him.¡±


    ¡°He was injured because of me. I think I should stay here... Umm!¡±


    Before Melissa could finish exining, her jaw was pinched and lifted forcefully. Murray¡®s face was right


    in front of her, and there was a warm touch on her lips. Melissa¡®s mouth was forced open, and the


    tongues of Melissa and Murray were tangled together.


    Murray¡®s kiss was overbearing and forceful, almost making Melissa breathless. Melissa half raised her


    head and stretched out her hands, pushing Murray away with great difficulty.


    Melissa panted heavily. At this time, she was angry. Her face was red, and she raised her hand to p


    Murray.


    ¡°Crazy. You are crazy!¡±


    Murray¡®s head turned to the side, and he was stunned. He never thought Melissa would hit him.


    Murray slowly raised his hand and touched his left cheek. The tip of his tongue touched his lips, and his


    eyes turned back with a hint of a mocking smile but more of anger.


    ¡°You hit me for him, didn¡®t you?¡±


    When Murray finished speaking, his gazepletely changed. He red at Melissa in confusion and


    me. His throat moved, but he did not say anything. Murray turned around and strode away.


    Melissa looked at his back, her eyes sour and bitter, but she did not stop Murray.


    It was inappropriate for Murray to be jealous at this time. Murray should think about it himself.


    When Murray returned to Moonlight Mansion, his face was still gloomy. Ryleigh was sitting on the sofa


    watching TV. Seeing Murray enter, Ryleigh smiled.


    ¡°Murray, where did you go today?¡±


    Murray only looked up at her. Ryleigh and Murray were just acting. Moreover, he had suffered a


    setback from Melissa and was in a bad mood. How could he want to tease Ryleigh?


    ¡°Company business.¡±


    After saying that, Murray was about to go upstairs. Ryleigh noticed his mood and quickly poured a


    ss of water. She walked to Murray with the ss of water andforted him softly.


    ¡°It is inevitable that there are many matters in thepany. Since you are home, don¡®t frown. Come


    and have a ss of water to calm down. In thest resort, leave them to your subordinates.¡±


    Murray was upset, but he took the ss of water and sipped. Then, he went into the home office.


    Ryleigh lingered in the living room for a while Then, she went to get the desert she seniy made in the


    garden and put them by Murray¡®s hand in the home office she smile anz. V e


    s beboy0yugue back sote. This is the dessert I leamed to make today. Try it and saf a55 9900¡±


    to totis


    Ryleigh took the opportunity to sit nemt to Murray and put ber 12.0 and his are 5522 chest.


    ¡°I don¡®t have much appetite right now. I¡®ll eatte. In still a Frete bust. V


    ¡°Murray, it took me a long time to make it. Have a bite for my sabe


    Murray withdrew his arm from Ryleigh¡®s hand, froved, and pinched his nose T h ¡°I¡®m not in the mood


    and busy with work now. If you have nothing else, you can go ou


    Estoge becausC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 393

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 393


    Chapter 393 A Strange Woman


    Ryleigh was stunned. Ever since she moved to Moonlight Mansion, Murray had never been like this.


    She pursed her lips. After seeing the man¡®s expression, she turned and left.


    In the hospital.


    After Murray left, Melissa sat in the ward and looked at Jaylin on the bed, whose eyes were still tightly


    closed.


    He had just finished the operation and the wound had been bandaged. Melissa pursed her lips and did


    not say a word.


    She knew Jaylin¡®s feelings for her very well, but what should she do?


    The phone suddenly rang with a nking sound. Melissa came back to her senses and picked up the


    phone. It was a message from Vivian.


    The message said, ¡°Meli, Julie¡®s been taken away by the police. How is Jaylin now?¡±


    ¡°He just finished the operation and hasn¡®t woken up yet.¡±


    After Melissa replied to the message, she turned off her phone. At this time, the TV in the single ward


    was also broadcasting the news.


    ¡°An ident happened at the filming site of ¡®The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡®. A celebrity, J.


    Segar, was injured by a gunshot. The criminal suspect, J. White, has been taken away by the police


    who have reported cing a case on file.¡±


    The woman in handcuffs on the screen was Julie.


    In the Yale¡®s house.


    Ad sat on the sofa and watched TV. She was upset and randomly chose a channel, but she saw the


    news about the film set of ¡°The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡± and the news of Julie being taken


    away by the police.


    She sat up straight and stared at the TV screen. Her delicate face became a little ferocious.


    A useless piece of trash!


    She originally wanted to grasp the chance and let Julie get rid of Melissa. Who would have thought that


    this woman would once again suffer a loss before getting any benefits for herself!


    What a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing!


    Ad was so angry that she gritted her teeth and pped the sofa.


    She shouldn¡®t have believed Julie, who was an idiot. Not only did she fail to get rid of Melissa, but she


    even injured Jaylin. Wouldn¡®t that cause more trouble?


    ¡°Ad, what¡®s wrong?¡±


    Hearing Den¡®s voice, Ad quickly adjusted her emotions. She turned around with a smile and said


    to Den, who was walking over.


    ¡°It¡®s nothing. I just watched a TV show and got into it.¡±


    Den nodded, walked to Ad, and sat down. He handed hier an address and said, ¡°I found a very


    famous stic surgeon. He¡®s in Canada. I¡®ve arranged a flight for you at ten in the morning the day


    after tomorrow. If you go over, you should be able to get the scar on your wrist cured. It¡®s not good for


    girls to have scars.¡±


    chantar DACIA


    che


    Ad¡®s gaze fell on the slip of paper, and she paused for a moment before nodding,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    wo dayster, at the airport at two in the afternoon.


    As soon as Ad came out of the airport gate, she found a car parked at the door. A man in a ck


    suit saw Ad and nodded at her. He asked, ¡°Are you Ms. Yale?¡±


    Ad pulled her suitcase to the front of the car, looked at them in confusion, and nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Yale sends us to pick you up, Ms. Yale. Mr. Yale said that we should send you directly to the stic


    surgery hospital. Get in the car please.¡±


    When they arrived at the entrance of the stic surgery hospital, Ad was still a little nervous. She


    saw the stic surgery doctor that Den had contacted. The two simply talked about the scar on


    Ad¡®s hand and the doctor arranged for her to stay in the ward.


    Surprisingly, at the door of the ward, Ad saw a delicate woman with a baby face.


    The woman seemed to have just recovered. She was still wearing a hospital gown. When she saw


    Ad, she was a little surprised.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Ad was certainly a little confused. She had never seen this woman before. Why?


    ¡°Who are you? Have we met before?¡±


    The woman was slightly stunned. Then, she reached out to touch her face, revealed a smile, slook her


    head, and said softly.


    ¡°Sorry, I have a friend who looks a bit like you. Wrong person.¡±


    Ad looked at her in confusion. Although she didn¡®t understand, she still nodded and followed the


    nurse to the ward to put down her things.


    After Ad entered the ward, the woman who had just spoken turned her head and nced in that


    direction. She narrowed her eyes and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    She was Anaya.


    When Anaya fell off the cliff, there were many scars on her face and body. She originally thought that


    she was going to die like that, but Dn had found her.


    She had been unconscious in the hospital for three days. When she woke up, she found that most of


    her body and face had been bandaged. The doctor said that she was seriously injured. Although she


    survived, her face was going to be disfigured.


    At the very least, with the stic technology in the country, her appearance could not be repaired


    perfectly.


    There was no other way. Dn could only send her to Canada for stic surgery. Every day here, she


    was very tormented and the process of rehabilitation was very painful.


    Fortunately, all of this was worth it. Now, her face was simply perfect and no one could recognize her.


    Even Ad couldn¡®t.


    This was enough to prove that she had seeded. As for Melissa... Chapter 393 A Strange Woman


    Anaya still had a good show to y against Melissa.


    Ad put the things away and sat on the bed. Thinking of the woman she had just met, she couldn¡®t


    help but be a little puzzled.


    Ad had never seen her before... but why was shie a little familiar? Had Ad seen the woman


    somewhere before?


    Just as the nurse was about to leave, Ad called out, ¡°Hello, wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    Ad hesitated for a moment and looked in the direction of the door. ¡°I want to ask you, who is the


    woman I met just


    now?¡±


    ¡°She,¡± the nurse answered with still an official sinile on her face, ¡°she is a patient who was sent to us a


    few months ago. Her operation was quiteplicated and she has just recovered recently. So she can


    go out for a walk, but she can¡®t be discharged yet.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, she is your roommate. The two of you will be staying together for a while, but she will


    most likely be discharged from the hospital soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... thank you.¡±


    Ad nodded thoughtfully and simply thanked the nurse before lying down and resting.


    She did not expect that another trouble woulde up so soon. After a few hours, Ad¡®s phone


    suddenly rang, again and again.


    She sat up from the bed and picked up the phone impatiently. Philip¡®s voice came from the receiver,


    ¡°Ms. Yale...¡±


    The man sounded like he had aged a dozen years overnight, and his voice carried a strong sense of


    fatigue.


    ¡°Mr. White, what can I do for you?¡±


    Ad made a sound of tsk and asked rather impatiently. Without a doubt, Philip called her at this time


    for Julie.


    But why should she get involved in trouble?


    Philip¡®s voice was still a little choked up as he pleaded with Ad, ¡°Ms. Yale, you and Julie have


    always been good friends. She was taken away by the police this time... Please, can you help bring


    Julie out of the police station?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 394

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 aylin Wake Up


    * To two alle wireh Ad beard this, it was as if she had heard a joke Sheralsed her voice and repeated


    it in a Tethet a lle an Adisdainful smile appeared on her face


    ¡°Mr. Whate, de Matemelor holtesting inyelters Last time, fulie hled a hacker for Star Entertainment¡®s


    COMMY &


    R es. At that time, he had already gone to the police station once. It was you who found someone to


    bring the troublesome daughter out


    ¡°Tout what about this time she took a gun and went to the film set, and what was the result? Not only


    did she fail to La Melicta, ut she also shor haylin injured isn¡®t she ountable? No one threatened and


    forced her to do so, right? ht. White, the Yale family is not a charity organization. Please make it clear


    ¡°What¡®s more, Julie is so useless. She couldn¡®t do anything I asked her to do before. Now, she goes


    into the police station tot a second time just for some personal grudge. Even if I save her, what can she


    give me back


    ¡°Y advise you to save your strength. If you go to beg everyone for a daughter who will never grow


    stronic, you will


    offer a lot. As for me, I don¡®t want to help any friends. People mind their own business. Don¡®t drag us


    into trouble.¡±


    Ad¡®s voice was very loud, and the door of the room was half¨Copen, so when Anaya came back from


    the outside, she heard the wordsing from the room.


    She suddenly stopped in her tracks and subconsciously nced down.


    Did Jalie go to the police station because of Melissa and Jaylin?


    When Anaya thought that Javlin liked Melissa, she hated her so much that she writted her teeth. She


    had fallen to this


    Le beause of Melissa, and now the lover she had been longing tor had been shot because of her. How


    could she not


    Anna clenched her hands into fists and gritted her teeth, her gaze burning


    Bellissa t have nned to dy the revenge on you until I go back to the countryter, but I didn¡®t know


    that you b ely cherished Maylin


    They don¡®t me


    for letting you experience what it feels like to be heartbroken


    Hunyo sugessed the atat in her lieant, controlled hier etructions, revealed in polite atribe, and slowly


    walksted into that


    Aftet Mon finished speakers, stie ding up the phone. When she heard footsteps, the turned around and


    uw that it as a theo riiled politely


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Atayan


    and extended for indin a natural and unrestrained inane Yes. What happened


    . I¡®m


    Anaya saw the wront wrist and can beste preter a aurpeted ¡°All, why is there a scara your wris!? Lad


    you maybetar boething! It¡®plul put it to take on her hand,


    Ad was stunned she looked down and subconsely pre he serve the saldo ayentle and bottone. ¡°No


    Alter the news of Jaylin being shot was exposed, many of his fans wanted to visit him in the hospital


    every day, but They were kept outside the door.


    Melissa had been taking care of Jaylin in the hospital for five or six days. Every day, she would put


    fresh flowers and fruits at the bedside. The doctor said that thefortable environment was good for


    the recovery of the patient.


    Moreover, after Jaylin woke up, he needed more nutrition.


    ¡°Mm...¡±


    Just as Melissa was sitting on the edge of the bed and peeling an apple, she suddenly heard a faint


    sounding from the bed. She subconsciously looked up, and Jaylin¡®s eyshes moved as if


    showing signs of awakening.


    Melissa was surprised and happy, and quickly put down the knife and rang the bell at the bedside.


    ¡°Doctor, nurse!¡±


    After a while, the doctor and nurse on duty rushed in. Melissa hurriedly moved aside and said, ¡°He


    seems to be waking up. Take a look.¡±


    The few of them busied themselves for a long time before Jaylin finally woke up.


    ¡°The fact that he is able to wake up now proves that there is no big problem anymore. However, after


    the operation, he has to continue to be observed and rest for a period of time to avoid any bad


    reactions.¡±


    When the doctor exined things to care about, Melissa nodded repeatedly. When Jaylin turned his


    head slightly and could see the woman beside the bed, a smile appeared on his face.


    Melissa cared for liim anyway.


    After the doctor left, Melissa closed her eyes. After being overwhelmed by worry for the past few days,


    she could finally feel relieved. She turned around and held Jaylin¡®snd. She smiled and said,


    ¡°Great, Jaylin, you finally woke up....¡±


    ¡°Sorry for making you worry.¡± Jaylin smiled and held Melissa¡®s hand. He patted it gently and looked at


    her face. He said sincerely, ¡°Melissa, I was really happy to see you when I woke up. I didn¡®t expect you


    to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You took a bullet for me. Of course I have to take care of you.¡±


    Melissa carefully tucked Jaylin in and told him to take care.


    ¡°You just woke up. You can¡®t move around for the time being. The doctor said that the wound in your


    surgery has not recovered yet, and you can¡®t eat normally these days. You have to eat liquid food first


    to nourish your stomach...¡±


    Melissa said slowly, but Jaylin¡®s attention was only on Melissa¡®s face. As for those words, he would also


    agree from time to time. When Melissa turned her face, Jaylin asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°Melissa, what I said to you before I entered the hospital was sincere. Now, you are here.


    ¡°I know that you are single now, and your engagement with Mr. Gibson has been annulled. Are you


    willing to ept


    me?¡±


    Jaylin grabbed Melissa¡®s hand, but Melissa did not know how to answer him.


    She didn¡®t break up with Murray, but for various reasons, she couldn¡®t tell Jaylin.


    She pursed her lips. In the end, she used the most euphemistic method to temporarily skip this topic.


    ¡°You¡®ve just woken up. Take care of yourself and receive treatment. We¡®ll talk about this when you¡®re


    Murray happened to reach the ward and saw that the door was ajar. Just as he was about to push the


    door open and enter, he heard the conversation between Jaylin and Melissa.


    The bouquet in his hand instantly lost its beauty.


    He originally thought that he shouldn¡®t make a fuss over nothing and wanted to go to the hospital to


    this time.


    The smile on Murray¡®s face disappeared in an instant. He pushed open the door and strode in. He


    grabbed Melissa¡®s hand and said in a very tough manner, ¡°Melissa,e out!¡±


    ¡°Murray! Murray!¡±


    When Melissa saw Murraye in, she was very surprised. She struggled back a few times, but her


    strength was not as great as Murray¡®s, so she could only be pulled out of the ward.


    When Jaylin saw the two of them leave, his eyes dimmed.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 395

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 395


    Chapter 395 The Proposal in the Home Office


    ¡°Murray, Murray! What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    The two pulled and struggled. Melissa was pulled out of the ward by Murray. When she came to the


    corridor, she pulled back her wrist with all her might, wanting to stop Murray.


    Murray suddenly stopped and turned around, staring at Melissa. Melissa took the opportunity to


    withdraw her hand and held her wrist with her other hand,


    ¡°Don¡®t be jealous...¡±


    ¡°You are my girlfriend.¡±


    Murray was very unhappy now. He didn¡®t understand why Jaylin was always pestering Melissa. After


    all, he was still Melissa¡®s friend.


    Although the two of them were no longer engaged, sooner orter, Melissa would be his!


    He wrapped his arm around Melissa¡®s waist and forcefully pulled her towards him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The intense kiss came. Melissa felt dizzy. She tiptoed slightly and couldn¡®t help but hug Murray¡®s neck.


    This kiss in Murray was filled with desire, longing, and possession.


    There were not many people passing by the hospital corridor. asionally, there were children looking


    around curiously, but the adults with them covered their eyes and took them away in a hurry.


    After a long time, Murray finally released Melissa, and his palm slowly moved away from her back.


    He whispered into Melissa¡®s car, ¡°It¡®s impossible not to be jealous.¡±


    This was his real feeling about Melissa.


    The blush on Melissa¡®s cheeks had not disappeared. Even her cars were red. When she heard Murray


    say this, she felt a warmth in her heart. Although this man was a little childish in front of her sometimes,


    it was all because he loved her.


    ¡°Alright, I know what you are worried about.¡±


    Melissa calmed herself down and helped Murray straighten the hem of his clothes, and patiently


    exined to him.


    ¡°I¡®ve been taking care of Jaylin in the hospital all this time only because he saved me. As for what I just


    said ... you know, he just woke up. At least wait for him to recover. I¡®ll make it clear to him slowly. Don¡®t


    be jealous.¡±


    ¡°But he clearly knows the rtionship between us.¡± Just as Melissa finished speaking, Murray spoke to


    her.


    Even if Melissa repeatedly exined to him that there would not be anything going on with Jaylin, and


    even if he knew what kind of person Melissa was.


    However, steadfast as Melissa was, she could vacite after getting along with Jaylin for a long time.


    He didn¡®t like Jayl¨ªn, who had always been close to Melissa and expressed his love to her.


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but shake her head when she saw the serious look on Murray¡®s face. There was


    a helpless smile on her face


    It was better not to say anything about Jaylin.


    ¡°Alter you told Ryleigh about the proposal, chid she do anything unusual recently?¡±


    Murray thought carefully and his expression became more serious.


    ¡°She hasn¡®t done anything special recently. She¡®s still the same as before, always wanting to enter the


    home office and me to be with her.¡±


    Murray¡®s words were pointing at something, Melissa Telt a little irritated when she heard it, but she


    knew that there was nothing more important than letting Ryleicli reveal her true identity,


    She turned her head and said to Murray seriously, ¡°Il secins that she has already started to take


    action... You may have to sutter a little more in theing days trying to satisfy hier request. This way,


    Ryleich will take the baitster and reveal more clues.¡±


    ¡°Meli!¡± Murray tsked, his brows slightly furrowed as bestared at Melissa in confusion.


    He raised his arm slightly and curled his index finger as it lie wanted to knock her on the head.


    However, after a pause, he put down his hand and nodded. ¡°Don¡®t worry, I know what to do. However,


    you liave to keep a certain distance from Jaylim.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    In the Moonlight Mansion.


    Sebastian called again, ¡°Ryleigh, how many days has it been? When will you get the proposal for North


    Bay?¡±


    Whenever Ryleigh received a call from Sebastian, she would feel fear from the bottom of her heart, but


    she could not resist.


    Just like now, she could only promise in a low voice, ¡°I¡®m already trying to get information from Murray.


    Sebastian, wait a little longer. Give me two more days and I¡®ll definitely get it.¡±


    ¡®¡®Two days! Another two days!¡±


    Sebastian¡®s voice sounded impatient on the other end of the line.


    The man sat in his office chair, tugging at his tic in frustration, his eyes full of boredom and contempt.


    ¡°How much time have I given you? I must see the proposal this weekend, or you will know what will


    liappen!


    Beep, beep...


    Ryleigh put down her phone dejectedly. She was getting more and more nervous as she knew what


    Sebastian would do.


    Originally, she wanted to gain Murray¡®s trust bit by bit, and then sessfully marry into the Gibson


    family. Then she could use marriage as a bargaining chip against Sebastian.


    But now it seemed that this was a big problem.


    No, she could not wait!


    Now Murray was not home, and the home office was usually not locked. If the proposal was ced in


    the home office,


    then now was a great opportunity.


    Ryleigh made up her mind. She quietly came out of the room and turned to the door of the home office.


    She gently turned the doorknob.


    Not locked.


    She walked into the home office and saw that there were a few documents on the secondyer of the


    bookshell. She simply took all of them down and began to flip through in a llurry, but she found nothing


    She didn¡®t have much time leil. Murray said he woulde back for lunch today...


    Ryleigh suddenly thought of this, and so she moved evenster while Irowning, she ran to the drawer


    behind the desk and finally found a sealed document sheet at the bottom of the third drawer, there was


    only a thin piece of paper inside,


    North Bay Amusement Park Proposal


    It was the proposal!


    Happiness lit up her face, and she quickly took out her phone and snapped a picture of the document,


    When she was about to send it to Sebastian, her hand stopped. It had been a long time and she still


    hadn¡®t pressed the ¡°send¡± button.


    Now Sebastian needed this proposal so much, so no matter how anxious he was, he might not do


    anything to her in a short period of time. It she sent it like this, wouldn¡®t sto loseutuvorable chip


    Ryleigh hesitated. She pursed her lips and put her phone against her chest. She decided to give up the


    idea temporarily.


    However, not long after, the sound of the key turning the keyhole came from the door,


    Ryleigh was shocked. He quickly put the document back into the bag and then to where it had been.


    The moment the drawer was closed, Murray opened the door and came in.


    The two of them stared at each other.


    Murray frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Ryleigh, what are you doing in the home ottice?¡±


    ¡°Ah..¡± Ryleigh quickly adjusted her mood and revealed a smile, Iriding her panic. ¡°The nurse did not


    table Ray, if you don¡®t want me


    to be here, I will go out immediately.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 396

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 396


    Chapter 396 Is the Wedding Going to Be Held?


    Murray stood in ce and did not speak. After hearing Ryleigh¡®s words, he slightly leaned back.


    Ryleigh lowered her head and slowly walked out. When she passed by Murray, her heart was beating


    very fast, and she did not dare to look into his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Ryleigh¡®s face turned pale. When she was about to reach the door, she closed her


    eyes and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ryleigh, Ryleigh!¡±


    Murray quickly reached out and hugged her. When he saw that she was lying in his arms with a pale


    face, and did not respond after he called her name a few times, he carried her horizontally and walked


    out of the home office.


    When Ryleigh woke up again, she was already lying on the big bed in the bedroom, covered with a


    quilt, and Murray was walking towards her, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    When Murray saw her, the tension in his eyes finally eased and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ryleigh.¡± Murray walked to the bedside table and put the cup on it. He helped Ryleigh sit up and


    stuffed a pillow behind her.


    ¡°You¡®re awake. How are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Murray¡®s voice was very gentle. ¡°I just


    found a doctor to check your condition. He said that this was the residual effect. You have not fully


    recovered, and you can¡®t overwork yourself.¡±


    Ryleigh looked at Murray pitifully and subconsciously reached out her hand to catch him. Her eyes


    were watery.


    ¡°Murray...¡±


    Seeing this, Murray quickly took out the tissue on the bedside table for her to wipe her tears. ¡°What¡®s


    wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I, I...¡± Ryleigh had a lump in her throat. ¡°I know I have a severe disease. When I was getting better, I


    asked the doctor. He said that even if I am getting better, there is still a possibility of a rpse. After all,


    it is a terminal illness... I know I don¡®t have much time.¡±


    Murray looked distressed and sat closer to Ryleigh. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Silly


    girl, what are you talking about? I will find someone to cure you.¡±


    Ryleigh leaned against Murray¡®s chest and gently shook her head. She looked down and said


    hesitantly, ¡°Don¡®t bother, Murray... I know about my body. I only have one wish. Do you still remember


    the words you said about marrying me in the small wooden house when you were young?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    Ryleigh was secretly delighted. She adjusted her emotions and continued, ¡°I just want to marry you and


    be your wife when I am alive. It is enough to have a short but good time with you. As for the rest, I have


    nothing else to ask.¡±


    Murray frowned. Just when Ryleigh thought that he would not agree, Murray¡®s voice came from above


    her head.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    Ryleigh smiled and wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s waist. ¡°Murray, you¡®re so nice.¡±


    As long as she became Mrs. Gibson, Sebastian would never be able to do anything to her.


    At that time, would she still need to depend on others? What a joke!


    Murray was indeed swift and decisive. The second day after he promised Ryleigh, he took the


    opportunity to spread the news that he was about to be engaged to Ryleigh.


    All of a sudden, the media widely reported this news. Alter all, the Gibson family was one of the top


    business tycoons, and Murray¡®s marriage was naturally the center of attention.


    ¡°Surprise true love! The president of the Gibson Corporation married his childhood sweetheart. What


    would she do?¡±


    In all kinds of news, when Murray and Ryleigh were mentioned, there was nock of Melissa. When


    Ryleigh saw the news report, she was very happy.


    But some people were not.


    For example, Sarah and ire.


    When ire saw the news, she was naturally extremely jealous. She mmed her phone down and


    said to Sarah in a very unconvinced manner, ¡°Sarah, Ryleigh is obviously here for Murray¡®s money!


    And you can see, she is not the right match for our family. She may have some evil intentions. Murray


    can¡®t marry her!¡±


    When Sarah saw this news, she was also extremely angry. She didn¡®t expect that there would be a


    Ryleigh after finally getting rid of Melissa. Now, this wild girl from who knew where came up and wanted


    to enter the Gibson family.


    ¡°How can a bar singer marry into our family... It¡®s just a dream!¡±


    ire took the opportunity to fan the mes and deliberately said to Sarah, ¡°Sarah, I heard that the


    woman has already moved into Moonlight Mansion. That is Murray¡®s own house. He let her live there.


    Doesn¡®t that mean he admitted that she is the hostess there?¡±


    Sarah pursed her lips and looked at her unhappily.


    ¡°Let¡®s go and meet her.¡±


    When the two arrived at Moonlight Mansion, ire impatiently walked to the door of the apartment and


    kept pressing


    the doorbell.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Ryleigh¡®s voice came from inside the door. She opened the door and saw Sarah and ire


    standing outside. She wondered who they were.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ire scoffed in disdain and followed behind Sarah.


    Sarah looked Ryleigh up and down and said, ¡°I thought the woman my son announced in a high¨Cprofile


    way that he was going to marry was a fairy. I didn¡®t expect the woman to just look like this.¡±


    ire stood next to Sarah and said arrogantly, ¡°Maybe my cousin just does it on a whim. Sarah, look at


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    her. No matter how you look at her, she doesn¡®t seem to be a match for Murray.¡±


    Ryleigh immediately understood. This was Murray¡®s mother and his cousin,


    Although she was not convinced, she had to give in. She could only smile and say, ¡°It turns out you are


    Murray¡®s mother and cousin Look at me.. I don¡®t even know. Be seated. I¡®ll go wash some truits.¡±


    ire sneered, ¡°Don¡®t iry to get close to me. Don¡®t think that you can be the hostess of the Gibson


    family just because you hooked up with Murray. Look at yoursell. You are daydreamning¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not here to identify you as iny daughter inw.¡± Saral? looked at yleigh with contempt. ¡°To be Mrs.


    Gibson, you must be a nobledy. You? Don¡®t think that I don¡®t know that you¡®ve been singing at a bar


    before How can a woman from a ce like that be clean? Tell me, what is your purpose in approaching


    Murray?¡±


    Chapter 396 is the Wedding Going to Be Held?


    Get Bonus


    Ryleigh¡®s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly calmed down.


    If they thought that just these few words could force her back, wouldn¡®t they be too naive?


    ¡°I didn¡®t...¡± Ryleigh even sounded aggrieved. ¡°Mrs. Gibson, Ray and I really love each other. He


    promised to marry me. You¡­ How can you talk about me like that?¡±


    ire frowned even more. She had liked her cousin for so long, but he did not even care about her.


    What right did this poor girl who came out of nowhere have to say that!


    She was so angry that she quickly walked over and pushed Ryleigh. ¡°Stop pretending to be pitiful. How


    can someone like you climb up to our family?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ryleigh was easily pushed to the ground and her hand was scraped broken. She looked at ire with


    red eyes.


    At this time, Murray returned.


    When he saw Ryleigh fall to the ground, his expression instantly changed. He quickly went to help her


    up and squinted at the two women opposite him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    When ire saw Murray enter, she was also shocked. She tried to exin to him and wanted to


    prevaricate.


    ¡°Murray, Sarah and I saw the news in the newspaper, so we came over to have a look.¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t have to worry about me!¡± Murray was obviously very unhappy. After he said angrily to them,


    he then softly cared about Ryleigh.


    Sarah¡®s expression also changed. She and ire were like outsiders here.


    ¡°ire, it seerns that your cousin is very happy to be here. Let¡®s go!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 397

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 This Is Just a n


    When Murray saw Saral and ire leave, he helped Ryleigh to sit down on the sofa and found a first¨C


    aid kit to bandage Ryleigh¡®s wound.


    When the iodine touched the wound on Ryleigh¡®s hand, she took a light breath and flinched.


    ¡°I will try my best to be gentle. It will hurt a little.


    ¡°How long have they been here? Did they make things difficult for you?¡± Murray looked at Ryleigh with


    concern and seriously disinfected her wounds.


    Ryleigh was delighted to see Murray like this. Hearing what he said, she shook her head gently.


    ¡°Aunty and ire have just arrived not long ago... They, they are doing this for your own good. They


    didn¡®t say tough things.¡±


    Murray obviously knitted his brows and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°If theye again, just


    ignore them, or call me.¡±


    Ryleigh smiled. She was overjoyed, but she still pretended to be reserved and nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Her marriage with Murray was set now. What could Sebastian do to her after the wedding?


    Not long after Murray bandaged Ryleigh, his phone rang.


    After he nced at the nickname disyed on the screen, he suddenly became serious. He put the


    phone beside his ear and agreed in session.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡®ll go back immediately.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Does something happen?¡± Ryleigh asked worriedly.


    Murray stood up andforted her, ¡°It¡®s nothing. I just have something to do at thepany. I have to


    rush back, and I wille back here soon. Wait for me at ease.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ryleigh nodded.


    In the Gibson¡®s house.


    Marc sat on the sofa with a serious face. The butler stood beside him and advised him worriedly, ¡°Mr.


    Marc, don¡¯t be angry. It¡®ll be fine when Mr. Gibsones back and makes things clear.¡±


    Marc was the one who had called Murray just now.


    The media announced that Murray was going to abandon Melissa to marry Ryleigh. The news was


    reported on the Inte and the newspapers, and Marc had already seen it.


    He was furious.


    Apart from Melissa, he did not ept anyone else as his granddaughter inw! Moreover, he heard


    that Ryleigh was a bar singer. How could such a womanpare to Meli?


    He must see Murray and ask him!


    Right at that moment, Murray arrived.


    As soon as the butler finished speaking, Murray came in from outside. He saw Marc sitting on the sofa


    with a serious


    Chapter 397 This is just a n


    1/3


    and unhappy face.


    Murray was very calm. He stopped in front of his grandpa, looked down slightly, and asked gently,


    ¡°Grandpa, what do you ask me toe back for?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Marc mmed the newspaper on the table. The biggest page on it was an


    edited photo ol Ryleigh and Murray.


    The title read, ¡°Melissaes first, and then Ryleigh. Who will the CEO of the Gibson Corporation


    choose?¡±


    Marc pointed to the title in bold font in the newspaper, looked at his grandson, and asked in a low


    voice, ¡°Let me ask you, what happened between you and this Ms. Sofia? Are you not going to marry


    Meli?¡±


    Murray smiled helplessly. He shook his head gently and reached out to help Marc calm down. He


    on.¡±


    ¡°Have you discussed it?¡± Marc was originally very angry. He could not figure out why Murray would give


    up such a good girl as Melissa to marry a woman of unknown origin.


    As a result, when he heard Murray¡®s words, he was confused about what these youngsters wanted to


    do.


    ¡°Yes, this is the n of me and Melissa. Grandpa, listen to me...¡±


    After listening to Murray talk about his and Melissa¡®s n to use Ryleigh to catch the ¡°big fish¡°, Marc


    finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°So that¡®s what you guys are


    thinking. That¡®s fine. I¡®m relieved.¡±


    Marc paused again, pointed at Murray, and said in a warning tone, ¡°But let me tell you, Murray, you are


    only acting. You can¡®t let down Meli. She is a good girl.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I know.¡± Murray also breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Marc talk about Melissa, he looked at


    his grandpa in front of him very seriously and said sincerely, ¡°She is the person I have decided to


    spend the rest of my life with. I will not let her down.¡±


    Marc¡®s expression eased up a little. He nodded,pletely relieved.


    When Murray saw this, he knew that there was no need to exin anything else. He sat with Marc for a


    while, and then rushed back to Moonlight Mansion.


    When Ryleigh saw Murraye back, she greeted him with a big smile. She held his arm and let him


    sit on the sofa. Then she went to the kitchen to get a te of freshly cut oranges and put it on the


    coffee table.


    ¡°Ray, you work so hard in thepany every day. Eat some fruit. What do you want to eat tonight? i¡®ll


    cook it for


    you.¡±


    Murray saw that she was busy and paused. He smiled and pulled Ryleigh to sit beside him.


    ¡°Your hand is injured. Don¡®t cook tonight. It is strange that you are so sweet to me. Is there anything


    you want to tell me?


    Ryleigh couldn¡®t help butugh as if her thoughts had been exposed. She snuggled up to Murray and


    said, ¡°Ray, I just made an appointment with a bridal shop. We are about to hold our wedding... I want to


    try the wedding dress. Do you have time to go with me tomorrow?¡±


    Her eyes were bright and full of expectation when she looked at him.


    Murray exhaled, and the smile on his lips faded.


    Chante307 Thi t..


    When he needed to go with his girlfriend to try on the wedding dress, he would only hope it was


    Melissa.


    Ryleigh noticed his subtle change and asked pitifully and carefully, ¡°Ray... Do you not have time


    tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve been too busy with work recently. I have two meetings to attend tomorrow.¡± Murray forced himself


    to focus, rubbed her hair, gentlyforted her, and took out a card from the wallet.


    ¡°Govourself tomorrow. Buy whatever you like when you go shopping. This ck card is for you. Feel


    free to use it. Be good.¡±


    When Ryleigh saw the card, her eyes lit up. She took it and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, thank you,


    Murray!¡±


    in the Purity Wedding Shop.


    in the morning, Ryleigh arrived at the wedding dress store and said to the front desk staff, ¡°Hello, I


    made an appointment to try on the wedding dress today. I made an appointment for the handmadece


    wedding dress.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia? Pleasee with me.¡± The guide looked at the book and showed a polite smile. She


    brought Ryleigh to the wedding dress. The pure white dress wasyered with hand¨Cmadece and


    decorated with pearls. The hemline of the


    dress was ten feet long. It looked like a dress that only a Princess in fairy tales could have.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 398

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 Is He Marrying Someone Else?


    When Ryleigh saw the wedding dress, she was stunned. She unconsciously smiled, not concealing her


    love for this wedding dress at all.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, if you like this wedding dress, I¡®ll help you try it. This is the most exquisite wedding dress in


    our store. I think it¡®s suitable for you.¡±


    The salesperson tried hard to sell it out. After all, Ryleigh was the future wife of the president of the


    Gibson Corporation. She was a distinguished guest and a financial backer!


    Ryleigh nodded.


    ¡°I want this one!¡±


    Half an hourter, the salesperson opened the curtain of the fitting room and Ryleigh slowly walked out


    wearing the hand¨Cmade wedding dress.


    Her hair was also tied up into a bride¡®s bun, paired with a hand¨Cwoven pearl crown. She exuded a


    noble air.


    Ryleigh walked to the front of the fitting mirror and looked at her dress. Her eyes showed surprise. She


    did not expect to be such a good¨Clooking bride one day.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    The supervisor was also stunned for a moment, then she spared no effort to tter her, ¡°I am right, this


    wedding dress is really suitable for you, Ms. Sofia. When Mr. Gibson sees it, he will definitely be


    amazed by you.¡±


    Just as Ryleigh was happy about being praised by the conductor, a voice came from nearby, ¡°Ms.


    Sofia!¡±


    Ryleigh looked toward the source of the voice. It was a strange woman. When the woman saw Ryleigh,


    she greeted her with a smile. ¡°I didn¡®t expect to see you here, Ms. Sofia. Are you here to try on the


    wedding dress? Oh, let me introduce myself first. I am a reporter.¡±


    Ryleigh was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded politely and revealed an official smile.


    The reporter sized Ryleigh up and then smiled.


    ¡®¡®This wedding dress really looks good on you, Ms. Sofia. You are much more beautiful than the


    newspaper said... Hey, didn¡®t Mr. Gibsone with you today?¡±


    The reporter felt lucky to bump into Ryleigh. If she were to write original materials for this piece of


    news, she might get a chance to be promoted and her sry would be increased.


    Ryleigh was stunned for a moment. Then she smiled, acted really happy. ¡°Murray has been very busy


    recently, so he asked me toe over to try on the wedding dress first. He also told me that we were


    going to hold the grandest wedding, without any regrets, the kind that will never be forgotten. Al?... Am I


    saying too much?¡±


    In fact, she did it on purpose. Since this person in front of her was a reporter, she would definitely write


    her words out. When the whole world know that Murray was going to marry her, Ryleigh would not fear


    problems from Melissa,


    These words were exactly what the two wanted.


    The reporter shook her head, ¡°II¡®s line, it¡®s fine... You and Mr. Gibson are going to get married. It¡®s


    nature. Mr. Gibson must have been very good to you.¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s eyes were full of conlidence and pride ¡°lle dotes on me a lot. This wedding dress was ordered


    by Ray. He also said that we were going to Paris on our honeyinoon...¡±


    Ryleigh did not deliberately lower her voice. She wanted the whole world to know that the future wife of


    the Gibson Corporation CEO was her.


    As expected, a few dayster, news like this appeared on TV, ¡°Ryleigh is trying on the wedding dress in


    the store. She is absolutely going to be the president¡®s wife.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    When Melissa saw the news at home, she also had mixed feclings.


    She paused and put down the book.


    She felt it was difficult to breathe, stuffy and ufortable. Although this was a n she had


    discussed with Murray before, when seeing that Ryleigh was trying the wedding dress on the news,


    she actually had a momentary trance.


    She vaguely felt that Murray was really going to marry someone else.


    Melissa knitted her brows. She ced her hand on her chest and tried to calm down. She forcefully


    suppressed the sad feeling and adjusted her emotions. Then she rushed to the hospital to take care of


    Jaylin.


    In the hospital.


    Melissa was cutting an orange for Jaylin, but she was obviously absent¨Cminded.


    Jaylin turned to look at Melissa more than once, studying her expression.


    It was obvious that he had also seen the news about Ryleigh going to try on the wedding dress this


    morning.


    At that moment, Jaylin was furious. He felt that Murray waspletely two¨Cminded. He had clearly


    announced their rtionship, but he still wouldn¡®t let Melissa go.


    ¡°Have some oranges.¡± Melissa ced the orange in Jaylin¡®s hand and smiled faintly. Just as she was


    about to withdraw her hand, Jaylin grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Melissa.¡± Jaylin could not hold it in and called her name.


    He looked into Melissa¡®s eyes and spoke very quickly, revealing obvious urgency and anger. ¡°I know


    that you have always liked Murray, but he is not worth it at all. You ... maybe you saw it too. Ryleigh has


    already picked her wedding dress. They are going to get married. This is something everyone knows!¡±


    Jaylin¡®s chest heaved slightly. When Melissa heard this, she looked down and did not make a sound.


    In Jaylin¡®s opinion, such a move was more about sadness.


    ¡°It has only been a short while since Murray broke up with you. A man like him is actually not worth


    entrusting at all. It was him who gave up on you stupidly and got engaged to a woman like Ryleigh.


    Don¡®t be sad. Don¡®t be sad for him.


    ¡°Melissa, you have been taking care of me for the past few days. You have long known about my


    feelings. I... Although Murray is rich, he can¡®t give you happiness. I can. I can always wait for you. Even


    if you don¡®t like me now, we can slowly cultivate our rtionship, and one day you will love me, okay?¡±


    Jaylin was tangled up every day. He wanted to know Melissa¡®s feelings about him. This time, he had to


    muster up his courage to speak out about his feelings for her.


    In his opinion, the current Murray was not worthy of Melissa at all.


    Melissa took a deep breath and pulled her hand out of Jaylin¡®s. She had not thought of how to exin


    all this to Jaylin.


    At this moment, she could only pretend that she did not notice the man¡®s sincere gaze and help him


    tuck in the quilt. ¡°Take care of yourself first. We will talk about this after you are discharged.¡±


    Jaylin paused for a moment and slowly retracted his hand. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡®ll


    listen to you.¡±


    Get Bonus on


    Vivian was outside the door.


    She had bought some fruits to visit Jaylin, but as soon as she reached the door, she heard Jaylin¡®s


    confession to Melissa.


    The smile on Vivian¡®s face froze and slowly disappeared. She lowered her head and hid the


    disappointment in her eyes.


    It turned out that Jaylin liked Melissa this much.


    Right. Melissa was so good. She took good care of them. It was normal that Jaylin liked her...


    She subconsciously clenched the fruit basket in her hand, not caring that the woven basket was hurting


    her palm. She could not help but feel sad.


    Get B

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 399

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 So It Is a Scheme


    However, she was only here to visit Jaylin. It shouldn¡®t be a problem if she entered the room.


    Although Vivian was disappointed, she knew what to do. She looked at the fruit basket in her hand,


    thought about it for a while, and finally made up her mind to push open the door and walk in.


    Jaylin looked over, and Melissa subconsciously turned back, retracting her hand that was ced on the


    nket.


    Seeing that it was Vivian, Melissa smiled and nodded, ¡°Hi, Vivian.¡±


    When Jaylin saw Vivian, he was surprised. He noticed Melissa¡®s movements and there was a moment


    of disappointment in his eyes, but he still smiled politely at Vivian.


    Vivian suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but she quickly adjusted her mentality. She smiled reservedly


    and said, ¡°Melissa ... I came to see Jaylin. How is he now? Is he better?¡±


    Melissa happened to be trying to escape, and Vivian was undoubtedly her savior.


    She reacted and stood up to say, ¡°He needs rest. Since you are here, you can stay with and talk to him.


    I remember that there is still something in thepany. I have to get back to deal with it.¡±


    As she spoke, Melissa picked up the bag that was ced on the side, indicating for Jaylin to take a


    good rest.


    Jaylin couldn¡®t be clearer, but he still wanted to have Melissa there. ¡°You...¡±


    After saying one word, Jaylin thought for a moment and swallowed the words he had not finished.


    He thought, forget it, there will be plenty of time in the future.


    In Nina¡®s house.


    ¡°Nina, check this out!¡± Harley had been scrolling through the messages on his phone when he


    suddenly frowned and called Nina.


    Because of the matter of Harley saving others, Nina¡®s wariness towards Harley was not as heavy as


    before. She walked over and sat beside Harley, asking doubtfully, ¡°What¡®s wrong? What¡®s the fuss


    about?¡±


    Harley put the phone in front of her. It was the news that Murray announced that he was going to marry


    Ryleigh and that Ryleigh had tried on the wedding dress.


    ¡°What? Murray wants to marry Ryleigh?¡± Nina¡®s eyes widened.


    She wondered, how can that be? Aren¡®t Murray and Melissa so into each other? Why is he suddenly


    going to marry someone else?


    Nina and Harley looked at each other and knew that they had the same thoughts. Originally, because


    her father and mother wanted to keep her, they had nned to stay in Houston for a few more days.


    But now, it seemed that they had to go back immediately to ask Melissa about the situation,


    They would not allow Melissa and Murray to break up so inexplicably.


    Nina and Harley immediately got up and went back to their rooms to pack their luggage. In less than


    two hours, they dragged their luggage out to the entrance to change their shoes. Nina hurriedly said to


    her parents, ¡°Mom, Dad, there is something urgent over there aboul Melissa, Harley and have to yo


    back and take a look. I wille back to see you when I have lime.¡±


    Nina was uneasy on the ne. Harley saw her nervous look and tried tofort her, ¡°Nina, don¡®t


    worry. Maybe Melissa and Murray have hidden something.¡±


    ¡°But Murray is about to marry someone else...¡± Nina said. She was very anxious, and she even began


    to think about how she shouldfort Melissa.


    ¡°Well, forget it. Let¡®s talk about it after seeing Melissa.¡±


    Three hourster, Nina and Harley rushed out of the airport. In the cab, Nina called Melissa, ¡°Hello?


    Melissa, Harley and I are back now. Where are you? I have something to talk about with you.¡±


    After Melissa reported the address, they rushed there without stopping.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± They knocked three times. The sound of knocking on the door was very urgent.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Melissa hurried over to open the door and then saw Nina and Harley standing


    outside, panting.


    When Melissa saw them, she couldn¡®t help butugh. she turned around and asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong?


    Why are you so anxious? Come in and drink some water.¡±


    Nina looked at her helplessly and quickly walked in. Melissa brought two sses of OJ and ced


    them in front of Nina and Harley, while Nina grabbed her hand and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Don¡®t do the formalities. I have something to ask you.¡±


    When Melissa saw her good friend so serious, she unconsciously smiled and asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong?


    Why are you so serious? Just say it.¡±


    Nina turned her phone to the page where she had read the news in the morning and stretched it to


    Melissa. She asked hurriedly, ¡°What exactly is going on between you and Murray? Aren¡®t you very


    close? Why is he engaged to Ryleigh?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was something serious.¡± Alter Melissa saw tlie news, she instinctively breathed a sigh of


    relief. But on second thought, Nina did not know her n, no wonder Nina was so anxious.


    Melissa looked at Nina meaningfully and smiled. She said, ¡°Don¡®t worry. It¡®s our n. You don¡®t have to


    worry. There will be a good show soon.¡±


    ¡°Your n?¡± Nina was even more puzzled. What were they discussing? It was such big a thing!


    ¡°Let me tell you, this is the case...¡±


    After Melissa exined the ins and outs of the situation, Nina waspletely relieved. She gave a


    smile after she was reassured. ¡°Look at you. Why didn¡®t you tell me beforehand about such a big


    matter? I thought that Murray had really fallen in love with others.¡±


    Melissa smiled and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡®t intend to tell you in the beginning. I was thinking that the


    fewer people who know, the better. This way, it can look more real. But now that the show is about to


    start, it¡®s fine to tell you. Oh,


    and...¡±


    Melissa thought of something and looked meaningfully at Nina and Harley. She smiled and said, ¡°The


    two of you... What¡®s going on between you guys now?¡±


    When this question was brought up, both Nina and Harley fell a little awkward. Harley smiled but didn¡®t


    speak


    He knew that Nina still couldn¡®t ept him now, and he couldn¡®t rush about such a thing. It had to be


    done slowly.


    Nina looked at Melissa and exined, ¡°What are you thinking about? Harley and I are good Iriends


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    now. As for what you think about ¡­ I won¡®t think about it at all now, and...¡±


    Get Bonus


    Nina was just about to say something more, but she stopped.


    Melissa pursed her lips. She seemed to have expected what Nina would say in the next second. Harley


    also understood. He said tactfully, ¡°We rushed over as soon as we got off the ne. I¡®m a little hungry.


    Melissa, do you have anything to eat at home? Do you mind my looking for it?¡±


    ¡°Go to the fridge. There should be some cupcakes I made.¡±


    After Harley left, Nina grabbed Melissa¡®s hand and asked worriedly, ¡°How was Tom these days when I


    was away? Did his legs get better?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡± Melissa nodded. ¡°Recently, he has been very coordinating in the treatment, and he is


    recovering. He is now in the observation stage. There should be nothing serious.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 400

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 400


    Chapter 400 No Escape


    ¡°That¡®s good. It¡®s been hard on Dr. Hanson during this period of time.¡± When Nina heard that Tom¡®s legs


    were almost healed, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled subconsciously.


    Harley stood at the corner, and when he saw Nina¡®s expression, he couldn¡®t help but feel sad. After


    thinking about it, he decided not to go out and disturb the two good friends for a while.


    If they were to see him at this time, it would be much more awkward.


    Melissa knew that Nina still could not forget Tom. Before Nina returned to Houston, she wanted to go to


    the hospital to visit him. Thinking of that, Melissa probed, ¡°Luca will be going back to his chateau in a


    few days. Since you¡®re back, do you want to go to the hospital with me to see Tom tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Nina nodded without hesitation.


    When Harley heard this, he lowered his eyes and subconsciously pinched the edge of the dishes, but


    he still pretended that nothing had happened and took out the cupcakes to share with them.


    In the hospital.


    Nina had been thinking about Tom all along the way, but when people approached the ce they had


    missed, they might get nervous instead of happy. The closer Nina was to the hospital, the more uneasy


    she became.


    Melissa could tell that Nina was nervous. When they were about to reach the door of the ward, Melissa


    pinched Nina¡®s palm. When she pushed the door open, Tom heard the sound and turned his head.


    The moment he saw Nina, he was stunned and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Tom, Nina always said she wanted to see you. She just came back from Houston, so I brought her


    here.¡±


    Melissa put the flowers and fruits she had bought on the bedside and turned to look at Nina, rubbing


    her fingers together. ¡°Then you two can take your time and chat. I¡®ll go out and make a call.¡±


    After Melissa left, Nina looked at Tom. Her eyes were red, but she could not shed a tear.


    She missed him very much, but she did not know what to say.


    After a long while, Nina smiled and said, ¡°Tom, it¡®s been a long time. I heard from Melissa that your legs


    are about to recover.¡±


    Tom forced a smile. When he saw Nina, he had mixed feelings, but he tried to pretend that he was fine


    and chatted as usual.


    ¡°Yes, Dr. Hanson is very professional. The injury to my leg is almost healed. He said that I should rest


    for a while. If there are no further problems, I can be discharged.


    ¡°You ... you don¡®t have to worry.¡±


    When Tom said this, he was very nervous, and even a little timid, but he did not show it.


    Nina was stunned for a moment and then nodded. She said with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After that, there was a long period of silence. Nina moved her fingertips. In the end, she did not know


    what to say.


    Tom was the satie.


    Perhaps both of them felt that the other party would speak first with a topic, but in the end, they found


    that they were bing more and more distant.


    Get Bonn


    Ryleigh had been busy with the wedding. Since the news that she went to try the wedding dress was


    released, Ryleigh became very proud. Now everyone knew that she was about to be the Gibson


    Corporation CEO¡®s wife. It was equivalent to a trump card in her hand.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I will go to see the venue you designed this weekend. See youter. Bye.¡±


    Ryleigh had just hung up the call to the staff at the wedding venue when another call came in.


    Her face instantly became serious, and there was nervousness in her eyes.


    Needless to say, it was Sebastian.


    ¡°Hey, Seb...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t call my name!¡± Sebastian sounded angry. This was the fourth time he called Ryleigh in the past


    few days. ¡°Ryleigh, let me ask you again. Did you get the proposal? I don¡®t have that much time to


    waste.¡±


    ¡°Seb, Murray haspletely trusted me now. Give me a little more time and I will be able to get the


    proposal soon...¡±


    Ryleigh did not want to hand over the proposal photos so soon. This document, as well as Murray,


    should be used to threaten Sebastian.


    At least that was what she thought.


    Sebastian sneered, with some inexplicable meaning, ¡°Okay, aren¡®t you asking me to give you time? I¡®ll


    give it to you. Just wait.¡±


    The phone was hung up. Ryleigh was a little uneasy, but she quickly forced herself to calm down.


    Perhaps she was just overthinking


    Sunday, in the jewelry store.


    Ryleigh had just finished trying out the custom¨Cmade engagement ring she wanted in the store. After


    making an appointment to pick up the finished product, she happily left the store. However, just as she


    went down the stairs, someone covered her mouth and took her away.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Ryleigh wanted to shout, but she could only make an ambiguous sound. The man in ck who took


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    her away walked to a secluded corner, opened the door of a ck car, and stuffed Ryleigh in.


    ¡°It ain¡®t easy to see you.¡±


    Ryleigh took a deep breath and heard Sebastian¡®s voice before she could recover.


    She widened her eyes and turned around in surprise. She found Sebastian sitting next to her, looking


    at her with a faint smile.


    ¡°Seb...¡±


    The moment Ryleigh saw him, almost all the blood in her body was frozen. Her hands were still. She


    instinctively wanted 10 escape, but Sebastian grabbed her hair and pulled her back. She frowned in


    pain, and after a long time, she


    forced a sinile and looked at Sebastian carefully.


    ¡°Ryleigh, I gave you such a long time, and you still told me that you haven¡®t got the proposal. Where is


    the thing! want?¡± Sebastian asked coldly.


    Sebastian¡®sst sentence was stressed. Rylciph unconsciously trembled and was still trying to put it off,


    ¡°Murray is too strict. He doesn¡®t let me into the home office at all. Wait longer...¡±


    chanter 100 No ano


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    Sebastian¡®s voice became fierce, his palm grabbing Ryleigh¡®s cheeks. He looked at her gloomily,


    showing that he had no patience.


    ¡°I¡®m telling you, there is a limit to my patience. If you don¡®t give me the n of the amusement park, I


    don¡®t mind telling Murray that you are a fake Lily.


    ¡°You will never be able to escape from my grasp!¡±


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. After he finished speaking, he released his grip, throwing Ryleigh aside.


    Ryleigh¡®s pupils contracted and panic appeared on her face. Her heart was beating rapidly.


    If Murray knew that she wasn¡®t Lily and that she was only pretending to be her, then everything she had


    painstakingly nned would be gone.


    No, I absolutely won¡®t let it happen!


    Ryleigh thought about it, and then made the decision. She hurriedly took out her phone from her bag.


    Her fingers were still trembling slightly. She opened the photo album, found the few photos of the


    proposal she took that day, and sent them to Sebastian.


    ¡°Seb, this is the proposal I found in Murray¡®s home office. These are all. I have sent them to you...¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 401

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 401


    Chapter 401 He Knows Everything


    The phone rang a few times. Sebastian looked at the few photos that popped up on the screen. He


    opened them one by one and confirined that it was North Bay¡¯s proposal. Only then did he nod in


    satisfaction,


    He looked at Ryleigh, and she was instinctively shocked again. She looked at Sebastian in horror, not


    knowing what he was going to do.


    However, Sebastian just smiled and patted her cheek. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just give it to me earlier? Next


    time, learn to be good and don¡¯t think about using your tricks to fool me.


    ¡°Alright, get out. Remember, don¡¯t let Murray find out. Otherwise ¡­ I don¡¯t have to remind you again,


    do 1?¡±


    Ryleigh was extremely nervous right now. Just now, her heart beat so fast. She quickly nodded, took a


    few deep breaths, and got out of the car. She watched the car leave, but her hands and feet were still


    cold. Her back was almost drenched in a cold sweat.


    Sebastian had been staring at the photo on his phone while he was in the car. A determined smile


    appeared on his face.


    Murray, haven¡¯t you always been very confident?


    I want to see how you willpete with me this time!


    Sebastian closed the page of the photo and dialed the number he saw just now. After the call was


    connected, he put it beside his ear and said, ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Blevins? I am Sebastian from the BPL


    Group.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lawford, hello, nice to¡­¡± A ttering voice came from the other side of the line.


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and inadvertently turned to look at the street view outside the window. ¡°I


    heard that Mr. Blevins is the material supplier for North Bay Amusement Park of the Gibson


    Corporation, right? I wonder if you have time today. Let¡¯s meet each other? I also have a business deal


    to talk to you about.¡±


    Ryleigh was absent-minded all the way back to the apartment, and she was afraid. Even when she


    arrived at the gate, she had the urge to escape.


    She would always think of the scene when Murray saw her in the study that day.


    What if ¡­ Sebastian did something to Murray? What if Murray knew that she stole the proposal?


    Ryleigh didn¡¯t even know how she entered the room. Her palms were covered in a cold sweat.


    Murray was not in the living room.


    Ryleigh let out a sigh of relief for no reason. She quietly walked into the living room and found that the


    door of the study was half open. Murray was sitting at the table, holding the outline of the proposal she


    had found that day.


    Ryleigh froze on the spot, her heart beating fast, she forced herself to calm down and raised her hand


    to knock on the door.


    ¡°Murray.¡±


    ¡°Lily.¡± Murray looked up and saw that it was her. He smiled and gently beckoned Ryleigh over. ¡°Have


    you tried the ring? How do you feel?¡±


    Ryleigh saw that Murray¡¯s expression did not change at all, and she could not help but feel relieved.


    She snuggled up to Murray and said obediently, ¡°The ring is very beautiful, and the size is suitable for


    me¡­ Can youe with me next time, Murray?¡±


    FEVERE


    T ETT


    Get Bophus


    ¡°Alright.¡± Murray rubbed Ryleigh¡¯s shoulder a few times. ¡°There is a new project in thepany. When


    the work is


    finished, I will definitely spend a few days with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ryleigh smiled, and the tension in her heart was dispelled. She looked up at Murray and asked


    tentatively, ¡°Murray¡­. Since we¡¯re about to get engaged, when are you going to take me back to the


    old house to see Mr. Marc? When we get married, we need to have the blessings of our elders¡­


    Moreover, they could pick a good date for us. It shows we respect their opinions.¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, but she still couldn¡¯t help ncing at Murray.


    She tried another way to let his guard down.


    The head of the Gibson family was Marc. If he didn¡¯t agree, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to truly enter the


    Gibson family. Ryleigh knew this very well.


    She did not mind trying to please an old man.


    Murray paused for a moment and patted her shoulderfortingly. ¡°Grandpa is old and has just been


    discharged. He is now recuperating in the old house and does not want anyone to disturb him. We¡¯d


    better not go. Moreover, I have already decided on the date of the engagement ceremony. It will be on


    the 18th of this month. There are still a few days left. You can take your time to arrange anything you


    like.¡±


    ¡°18th?¡± Ryleigh was not worried about whether she could see Marc. Her eyes lit up.


    Seeing Murray nod, she smiled brightly. She affectionately held Murray¡¯s arm. ¡°Then I must make a


    good n. This is our most important day!¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Murray smiled indulgently. ¡°Alright, I still have some things to do. You go watch TV now.


    When I¡¯m done, I wille to you.¡±


    At a restaurant.


    ¡°Mr. Blevins, it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    As a private room door opened, Sebastian walked out. Behind him was a middle-aged man who looked


    very shrewd. He was in his thirties and was smiling,


    Sage Blevins was the one that Sebastian had just contacted in the car. He was the supplier for the


    Gibson Corporation¡¯s amusement park to provide construction materials.


    When Sage heard this, he gave a significant smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lawford. As long as the BPL


    Group is sincere


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    enough, I will definitely handle things for you.¡±


    Sebastian politely shook hands with Sage. When the man left, his face revealed a confident and


    cunning smile.


    If North Bay Amusement Park was built with some fake materials that could not reach the standard of


    buildings, then there would be an ident¡­


    The Gibson Group and Murray would never be able to stay in Aldness.


    At that time, everything that the BPL Group wanted would be easy to get.


    In the afternoon, Murray arrived at thepany on time to deal with documents and attend the video


    conference


    After the meeting, he closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose, and leaned against the back of


    the office chair to rest. He heard a knock on the door and replied briefly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Alex walked in. He walked to the desk and said to Murray, ¡°Mr. Gibson, it¡¯s just as you thought. Mr.


    Blevins has already told me about the matter. Sebastian has taken action.¡±


    Murray smiled. His eyes were as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. He knew that Ryleigh had stolen the information. It


    was to let Sebastian take the bait.


    ¡°Alright, keep an eye on Sebastian. Tell me everything he does.¡± Murray revealed a sneer on his face


    as if he was about to seed.


    After Alex left, Murray turned his head and looked at the clouds outside the window. He muttered, ¡°The


    show is about to start¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 402

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 402


    Chapter 402 Coming for You


    ¡°Jay, how do you feel today?¡±


    As soon as Melissa entered the ward, she saw that Jaylin had woken up. He was holding a book in his


    hand. It was a


    prose book


    ¡°The doctor said that I might have to stay under observation for a while, but I think I¡®m already better...¡±


    When Jaylin saw Melissa, he unconsciously put the book to the side and said sincerely.


    He was now lying in bed all day, feeling like a mushroom, unable to go anywhere or move at will. He


    troubled Melissa toe to the hospital to see him.


    More importantly, he wanted to leave the hospital soon and formally ask Melissa what her answer was.


    ¡°Melissa, how¡®s the progress on the set now? I remember that I still have several important scenes that


    I haven¡®t Tilmed yet. I¡®m worried that it this goes on, it will slow down the progress of the movie. If it


    can¡®t make it to the film Testival after the release, it will be terrible.¡±


    Jaylin frowned at the thought of the movie and his tone was anxious.


    Melissa had already told the director that while Jaylin was in the hospital, they should try their best to


    finish filming the parts that did not have the male lead¡®s scenes. However, just these scenes alone


    would take almost half a month toplete.


    The most important thing now was Jaylin¡®s health.


    ¡°I¡®ve already made arrangements on the set. You don¡¯t have to worry. They will finish filming the scenes


    without you first. It will be time enough for you to recuperate in the hospital. Moreover, when you go


    back, most of the scenes you shoot are not rted to fighting. It doesn¡®t matter.¡±


    Melissaforted him softly. Just as the nurse came in to check the room, she asked a few more


    questions about Jaylin¡®s injury.


    ¡°But I still want to go out for filming,¡± Jaylin said truthfully. He was an artist and had his professional


    ethics. ¡°This was an ident. If I keep making everyone wait for me, I¡®ll feel bad.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter. Now that everyone knows your situation, you don¡®t have to worry. Just rest and get


    well.¡±


    Melissa had been running back and forth between the hospital and thepany for the past two days.


    Jaylin also knew how busy she was. Although he wanted to return to the set, he could not let her worry,


    so he could only nod.


    Al the Aldness airport.


    A tall and slim woman pulled her suitcase out of the airport. The moment she reached the bottom of the


    stairs, she took a deep breath and removed the sunsses on her face, revealing a smile.


    Anaya was now Lillian.


    ¡°Melissa, I am back.¡±


    She knew that Jaylin was currently staying in the hospital. On the way back, the radio station program


    yed in the taxi was talking about Jaylin.


    As soon as she thought of Jaylin, Lillian could not help but smile. She went to the hospital and asked


    which ward Jaylin was staying in


    As a result, as soon as she walked to the door of the ward, she found that the door was half¨Copen and


    there was


    Lillian secretly looked over and saw that Melissa was sitting next to the bed peeling fruits for Jaylin and


    Jaylin was also looking at her with a smile.


    It seemed that Jaylin¡®s feelings for Melissa had not changed at all since she left...


    However, the more she noticed this, the more furious Lillian became. Her gaze slowly cooled down.


    When she saw that the woman was about to leave, she instinctively hid to the side. After Melissa left,


    Lillian looked at her back and clenched her fists.


    Melissa came out of the hospital and wanted to drive back to thepany to take a look


    As a result, after driving for a few minutes, a slender woman came out of nowhere. She held a phone in


    her hand and looked very anxious. By the time she noticed the car honking, it was already toote,


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Melissa widened her eyes and hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    Fortunately, it stopped.


    Just now, she had watched helplessly as the woman was hit. Though she had stepped on the brake in


    time and should not have caused any serious injuries, it was inevitable for them to bump.


    Melissa hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. As a result, she saw the woman that had


    fallen in front of the


    car and she had a scratch below her right knee.


    ¡°Hiss...¡± The woman frowned and looked very pained. She unconsciously gasped and wanted to reach


    out to touch the


    wound, but she froze and could not move.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry. I¡®m sorry. I didn¡®t do it on purpose. Come. Let me help you up.¡± Melissa quickly apologized to


    the woman and carefully helped her up.


    Because of the injury on her leg, the woman was limping when she walked, but she only smiled and did


    not seem to mind.


    ¡°It¡®s okay. I was just on the phone quarreling with someone else... I didn¡®t notice that there was a car


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief. This woman spoke gently, and she did not look like a person who would


    pester her.


    ¡°I know a nearby hospital. I¡®ll send you there to bandage it. After all, I hit you.¡±


    ¡°Then ... thank you very much.¡± The woman smiled at her. Her voice was also very soft. ¡°But it


    shouldn¡®t be a big deal. I think it will be fine after bandaging it. You don¡®t have to worry.¡±


    Melissa smiled. She didn¡®t know why, but she felt that this woman¡®s eyes were familiar, but she couldn¡®t


    remember where she had seen them before.


    They soon arrived at the hospital. Melissa was supporting the woman all the way. When the nurse


    bandaged the wound on the woman¡®s leg, they sat on the bench in the corridor.


    ¡°Are you okay? Do you want to check for injuries on your body again?¡±


    ¡°No, there is no need.¡± The woman was stunned for a moment. She suddenly looked at the wound on


    her leg and quickly shook her head. She smiled and looked at Melissa. ¡°You are really kind. You are


    beautiful and gentle. There must be many people who like you, right?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 403

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 403


    Chapter 403 Mysterious Identity


    in the blink of an eye, hali a month had passed.


    Jaylin was slowly getting better, and he had started to memorize the lines again. Melissa still went


    between herpany and the hospital every day.


    Nina and Tom had not seen each other sincest time. Although Nina would still go to the hospital to


    visit him, there was a great sense of alienation between them. They were even polite toward each other


    when chatting.


    When Tom was cooperating with the treatment, he would take some time out of bed to walk and


    exercise every day. It was said that this was more beneficial to the recovery of his nerves.


    On this day, Luca pulled out the silver needles on Tom¡¯s right leg and kept them in his bag. He said to


    Tom, ¡°Well, the injury on your leg has basically healed. You paid too little attention to your health back


    then. So, this is the best I can do. Come here and walk to the ground. Just have a try and see whether


    you¡¯refortable with it.¡±


    Tom had also been thinking about the problem between him and Nina for the past few days. He began


    to wonder if he had been too extreme and stubborn before, causing the two of them to reach this point


    today?


    Perhaps the result would be different if he had chosen a different path back then?


    Luca¡¯s words made Tome back to his senses. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him


    and smiled gently. ¡°Thank you very much for what you¡¯ve done for me recently, Dr. Hanson. Thanks for


    your efforts to treat my leg. I know it can¡¯t return to normal and I understand everything you said.¡±


    Luca shook his head and slowly said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me. You should thank your girlfriend and


    Melissa. If it wasn¡¯t for the two of theming to beg me, I might not havee to Aldness to save


    you.¡±


    When hearing Luca mention Nina, Tom¡¯s eyes could not help but darken for a moment before he


    regained his spirit.


    ¡°Yes, she is very good to me, but that is in the past¡­¡±


    Just as Luca was about to say something, Melissa and Nina pushed the door open and walked in.


    When Melissa saw Tom sit up from the bed, she put the new bouquet on the bed and asked, ¡°Tom, how


    do you feel today?¡±


    Tom heard the voice and turned around. When he saw Nina, he was stunned for a moment. In the end,


    he smiled.


    His feet slowly touched the ground. He managed to support himself, and tried to move forward.


    Right now, Tom¡¯s right leg had almost fully recovered. However, when he walked forward, he was still a


    little limp. But as long as his walking speed was not fast, no one would be able to see that.


    Nina was surprised and happy. Her eyes could not help but turn red. She had always been looking


    forward to the day Tom would get better.


    She covered her mouth. If this had been in the past, she would definitely have gone forward and


    hugged. Tom. But now, she could only stand beside Melissa. Her gaze never left Tom. She sincerely


    smiled and said, ¡°Tom, you have finally recovered¡­¡±


    I¡¯m so happy


    Nina did not say this. When Tom walked up to her, he also stopped. His throat moved, but he did not


    say anything.


    Seeing this, Melissa turned to look at Luca, who was packing his things. ¡°Luca, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Melissa.¡± Luca stood up and walked to her ¡°Now that his leg is almost healed, I have tried my best. It is


    impossible topletely recover, but at least it won¡¯t affect his normal life. After helping you all, I have


    to go back to Jade Mountain.¡±


    Get Bopis


    Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving so soon?¡± Melissa was a little surprised. Nina also noticed them and walked over to


    Luca. ¡°Dr. Hanson, why do you go back in such a hurry? You cured Tom¡¯s leg. I haven¡¯t thanked you


    properly yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve booked a flight for tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    Nina still wanted to say something but was stopped by Melissa¡¯s signaling with her eyes, so she could


    only give up.


    The next afternoon, when Melissa and Nina went to the airport to see Luca off, Melissa still seemned


    worried. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t hold back and asked Luca, ¡°Luca, can you tell me who Rachel is?¡±


    She had wanted to ask Luca this question for a long time, but due to his emotions, she had not asked


    it.


    If she didn¡¯t ask today, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have a chance.


    When Luca heard Melissa ask about Rachel again, he pursed his lips and said to Melissa after a long


    silence, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s no big deal and I can tell you anyway. Rachel is your youngest aunt, an old friend


    of mine.¡±


    Aunt?


    Melissa frowned; this was the first time she had heard this word from Luca.


    Moreover, hadn¡¯t her parents died? How could she have other rtives? And she had never heard


    Luca mention this


    before.


    It seemed that Rachel really had something to do with her. As for whether or not Rachel was her aunt,


    Melissa was not


    sure.


    But this news was enough for her to be surprised.


    Melissa instinctively grabbed Luca¡¯s arm and asked anxiously, ¡°Aunt? Luca, you said that Rachel is my


    aunt? Why haven¡¯t you told me about it before?¡±


    Luca was silent. Melissa quickly thought about it. Rachel had a good rtionship with Luca. If Rachel


    was her aunt, then Luca might have known her parents.


    Just as this thought came to her mind, Melissa asked, ¡°If ¡­ if that¡¯s the case, then do you know my


    parents, Luca? How did they die? Could you tell me?¡±


    Melissa was a little emotional. After so many years, the only news about her parents could make


    Melissa like this.


    She really wanted to know what had happened that year and what had happened to her lost memories.


    Melissa¡¯s voice became louder and louder. There were already some passers-by looking over. Nina


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    was afraid that someone would recognize her and let Melissa fall into public opinion again, so she held


    Melissa¡¯s hand tightly andforted her with a frown, ¡°Melissa, calm down a little¡­ We¡¯re at the


    airport. If you have anything to say to Dr. Hanson, say it quietly¡­¡±


    Luca frowned and looked at Melissa. After a long while, he sighed and lowered his eyes slightly, only


    using the shortest sentence to brush it off.


    ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know much about your parents.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Melissa obviously did not believe Luca¡¯s words. Just as she was about to continue asking, the airport¡¯s


    broadcast suddenly sounded, indicating that there was half an hour before the flight to White Mountain


    would take off and


    Get Boys

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 404

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 An ¡°ident¡±


    Aftering out of the airport, Melissa had been depressed. When he drove back to the hospital, she


    still seemed


    worried.


    Nina sat next to Melissa and had been paying attention to her expression. Nina frowned slightly and


    about your parents. Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Melissa frowned, lier tone was a little anxious, and there was also an unconceble sense of


    loss.


    She had always been curious about her parents, but Luca had never told her anything about them.


    Now, she finally had some clues, but it was cut off.


    She suddenly stopped. In the end, she just sighed. Luca was already on his way back to Jade


    Mountain. If she continued to interrogate him like this, the result might go against her wish.


    It was better to forget it.


    The two returned to the hospital. Nina pushed open the door and walked in. She saw that Tom had


    already put on his coat and was sitting by the bed. The bedding on the bed was also neat.


    Nina was a little puzzled and unconsciously asked, ¡°Tom, where are you going?¡±


    Tom heard the sound of the door opening and turned around. He looked at the two women who came


    in and nodded with a smile, ¡°You are back.¡±


    Facing Nina¡¯s question, he paused for a moment. Although he was still not used to talking to Nina now,


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    he should slowly get used to it.


    He crossed his hands and thought for a moment. ¡°Now that Dr. Hanson has left, my leg is almost


    healed¡­ Thank you for the efforts you spent on me recently. However, I think that if I stay in the


    hospital any longer, I really won¡¯t be able to walk¡±


    When he said this, Tom smiled shyly. It could be seen that he really wanted to make a joke to brighten


    the atmosphere


    ¡°Are you going to leave the hospital?¡± Melissa also smiled. In fact, Tom¡¯s meaning was already very


    obvious, but Nina ¡­ obviously did not want to stop the rtionship.


    Tom nodded.


    Sure enough, Nina became anxious. Although she promised to break uppletely after Tom


    recovered, she was still a little reluctant at this moment.


    ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±


    Rationality was always greater than sensibility. In the end, Nina restrained her impulse and looked at


    Tom worriedly.


    Tom pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I still want to go back to the mountainous


    region to


    en there had a hard time receiving proper education. They should study well. Moreover, I have


    developed feelings for the children there. I haven¡¯t seen them for such a long time, and I still miss


    them.¡±


    The light in Nina¡¯s eyes extinguished. She was still a little reluctant in her heart, yet she still nodded.


    However, there was a hint of disappointment in her tone.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Then watch out along the way. You must take care of the injury to your leg.¡±


    Get Borut


    Tom hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, you ¡­ I wish you and Harley a happy life.¡±


    He still couldn¡¯t forget the news about Harley proposing to Nina when he cooperated with the


    treatment. Although he couldn¡¯t say that he was still brooding over it, it was still impossible for him to


    Nina was stunned. The smile on her face slowly disappeared and she nodded.


    ¡°OK¡­ I¡¯ll go out and get some fresh air.¡±


    She turned around and slowly walked towards the door. However, after a few steps, she felt dizzy and


    fainted.


    ¡°Nina, Nina!¡±


    Tom shouted anxiously. He did not care whether he could walk normally and hurried to Nina¡¯s side. He


    picked her up and shouted a few times. Seeing that Nina did not respond, he carried her to the bed and


    rang the bell at the bedside.


    Melissa also did not know why Nina suddenly fainted. She could only gently push Nina¡¯s arm and


    shout, ¡°Nina, Nina, quickly wake up!¡±


    Not long after, the doctor rushed in. Melissa and Tom quickly moved aside and asked the doctor to


    check Nina.


    When Nina woke up, Melissa and Tom were nervously standing by the bed, worried about Nina¡¯s


    condition. The doctor moved the stethoscope away and turned to Tom with a smile.


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions. I just checked her. There is nothing wrong with her body. But she


    seems to be pregnant. Congrattions, young man. When she is slightly better, you can go to the


    gynecology department and have a specific check.¡±


    The doctor naturally recognized Tom and Nina as a pair. As for Nina, she widened her eyes,pletely


    not knowing what to say.


    She ¡­ she was pregnant?


    Her hand slowly covered her lower abdomen. She looked down in disbelief. Melissa was also stunned.


    She seemed to not dare to believe her ears at all. She looked at Nina for a long time before saying a


    word.


    ¡°Nina, you, you are pregnant?¡±


    Harley had to know this.


    But in the next second, Melissa looked at Tom. She still remembered Tom¡¯s reaction just now. She


    could see that he still had feelings for Nina. When he heard this news¡­


    After the doctor left, Tom did not say anything. He just looked at Nina in a daze, but his eyes were


    almost empty. After the tension faded, he was overshadowed.


    ¡°Tom¡­¡±


    Nina was still in the shock that this news brought her. She nced out of the corner of her eye and saw


    that Tom was about to leave. She almost immediately reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    She wanted to exin, but nothing came out.


    ¡°I¡­ I have been here for so long. It is time to go back. I have already bought a flight ticket. Since you


    are pregnant, take a good rest first. I will go out for some fresh air.¡±


    Tom stopped and only turned around after a long time. He forced aforting smile. Then he gently


    pushed Nina¡¯s hand away and left the ward.


    ¨CI.-londa malicefor heln ¡°Melissa what should I do.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 405

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 405


    Chapter 405 Keep the Baby or Not


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡±


    Harley shouted in surprise. He had been upset these days, but it was only because Nina had been


    avoiding him. But now, Tom was telling him that Nina was pregnant?


    Harley clearly remembered that it was Nina¡¯s first time in the hotel that night, so¡­


    A thought slowly formed in his heart. Harley couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and the expression on his


    face soon turned into joy.


    Tom frowned. He didn¡¯t know what Harley meant. Was it possible that Harley didn¡¯t want to be


    responsible for Nina?


    Thinking of this, Tom was even more serious.


    Tom said in a harsh tone, ¡°Yes, Nina is pregnant. You guys are together, right? Since she¡¯s pregnant


    with your baby now, I hope you will be responsible for her. Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    With that, Tom hung up the phone. The corridor was empty, and he slightly raised his head and


    exhaled.


    It was time to put an end to it.


    Nina grabbed Melissa¡¯s wrist with some worry. Nina could believe that she was pregnant. She did it


    once with Harley when they were in the hotel. How could¡­


    How could she be the heroine of a drama?


    ¡°Melissa, what should I do¡­¡± Nina covered her stomach with her hand and looked at Melissa


    helplessly. Besides, she was more worried about Tom¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°If Tom knows about this, will he¡­¡±


    When Melissa heard this, she quickly patted the back of Nina¡¯s hand andforted Nina, ¡°Alright,


    alright. Don¡¯t be afraid. Take care of yourself first. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa put Nina¡¯s extended right hand back into the quilt, went to the corridor, and


    turned to Tom.


    ¡°Have you really decided to go back to the vige to teach? Nina doesn¡¯t want to see you go.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Things are settled now.¡±


    Tom shook his head and gave her a helpless smile.


    Things couldn¡¯t go back after a choice was made. What was more, he did a lot of thinking these past


    few days, and he had made up his mind. Perhaps he and Nina were just from two different worlds.


    Even if they did get together in the future, they may still fall apart.


    He turned to look at Nina in the room through the window and said to Melissa, ¡°My mind is made up. I¡¯ll


    go back to the vige. And I have just called Harley. Since the two of them are together, Harley should


    be responsible for Nina and her baby. Help me take good care of her.¡±


    Melissa was silent for a long time, but she still nodded. She knew that once Tom said this, she didn¡¯t


    need to say anything more.


    After the call ended, Tom¡¯s voice kept ringing in Harley¡¯s mind. Nina was pregnant!


    Harley was dizzy. He was still in great shock. However, what followed after the shock was joy and


    relief, because his dream was about toe true.


    Get Bonus


    After he came to his senses, he hurriedly put on his coat and drove to the hospital. He almost ran into


    the ward and did not even have time to greet Melissa who was outside the door.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Nina ¡­ Nina, are you pregnant?¡±


    Harley, who rushed in, startled Nina. Harley¡¯s eyes shed with joy, and there was a big smile on his


    face.


    He spoke so loudly that he adjusted his voice so as not to frighten Nina.


    Nina was stunned and looked at Harley in disbelief. Her fingers slowly grasped the quilt. ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    Harley went to her side and sat down. He tried to hold Nina¡¯s hand that was outside the quilt and said


    sincerely, ¡°Tom called me¡­ He told me you were pregnant, so I rushed over. Why didn¡¯t you call me


    about it?¡±


    Nina could not hide the disappointment in her eyes. In the end, she only lowered her eyes, turned her


    head slightly, and slowly pulled her hand out of Harley¡¯s hand.


    ¡°So, it was him who told you¡­ I only just found out about this now. I¡­ To be honest, I¡¯m not ready for


    this. I don¡¯t know how to be a mother¡­¡±


    Harley paused for a moment and retracted his hand, but he quickly adjusted his mood.


    Since Nina had his baby, he must be responsible for her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be a father so quickly as well. But don¡¯t worry. Now that you are


    pregnant, I will be responsible for you and our baby. I will marry you.¡±


    Nina¡¯s whole body shook, and her eyes avoided him even more. Although she thought of Harley


    differently now, she couldn¡¯t forget about Tom easily.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    She still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not ready. Besides, you and I have no emotional foundation at all. I¡­ I


    don¡¯t want the baby.¡±


    Nina took a deep breath and mustered up her courage to tell Harley her decision. Unexpectedly, Harley


    was stunned for a second and then shook his head firmly. ¡°No! You can¡¯t have an abortion. I am his


    father, and I also have the right to decide. Also, the operation will harm your body. Give birth to the


    baby, and I¡¯ll raise it.¡±


    Harley¡¯s voice was extremely firm. He said those words passionately. Meanwhile, Melissa came in.


    When she heard the conversation between the two, she could not help but frown.


    After thinking for a while, Melissa stepped forward to persuade Harley, ¡°Harley, it¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯m sure


    Nina is very afraid now. What happened between you two was just an ident¡­ But I understand. You


    shoulde backter. Don¡¯t talk so much to her now.¡±


    Harley turned to look at Melissa, clearly wanting to say something but hesitating.


    He wanted Nina to keep the baby, but he also knew that Melissa was Nina¡¯s best friend. Now, besides


    letting Melissa persuade Nina, there was nothing more to do..


    After a moment of silence, Harley nodded. ¡°Then . Meli, help me persuade N¨ªna. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    After Harley left, Melissa looked at the absent-minded Nina lying on the bed and could not help but


    sigh. Melissa sat beside Nina and said honestly


    ¡°Nina, what you said just now was too impulsive¡±


    Chef Bruker

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 406

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 Seduction Failed


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Nina was silent for a long time. She did not agree with what Melissa said, nor did she object. She didn¡¯t


    want to face it now she was in a mess right now and needed some time.


    Melissa understood. She briefly instructed a few things about Nina¡¯s health before leaving


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 12tb). It was only six days away from the engagement date Murray had


    set.


    Ryleigh had been in a good mood recently. After she gave the picture of the proposal to Sebastian, he


    didn¡¯t call her


    anymore.


    At first, Ryleigh was uneasy. She was always afraid that Murray would find something wrong, or that


    Sebastian deliberately would tell others about her purpose of being with Murray. But over time, she put


    down her vignce and concentrated on the engagement.


    Now, almost everything was arranged for by Ryleigh.


    She was beaming, just waiting for the day when she could be Mrs. Gibson. However, although she was


    happy to marry into a rich family, Ryleigh was very confused and even a little depressed about


    something.


    It was Murray¡¯s attitude.


    Murray had always been very kind and gentle to Ryleigh, but that was all. Every time Ryleigh wanted to


    have sex with him, Murray would always avoid her for various reasons. He even seldom touched her.


    Over time, Ryleigh was getting suspicious.


    She did not believe that she couldn¡¯t turn Murray on.


    That night, Ryleigh deliberately took a set of sexy silk lingerie and went to Murray¡¯s bedroom, taking a


    bath in his


    bathroom.


    With the sound of water sshing, Ryleigh casually took a shower, thinking about what expression


    Murray would have when he saw her.


    She heard the sound of the door opening and closing. Someone walked in.


    When Murray returned to the apartment, he found that Ryleigh was not in the living room, and there


    was a faint sound in the bedroom,


    When he entered the bedroom, he heard a clear sound of water and even the sound of a woman


    singing,


    Murray frowned, but he still tentatively called out, ¡°Lily?¡±


    ME


    After a while, the sound of water stopped. The door to the bathroom was pushed open and Ryleigh


    came out wrapped in a big white bath towel, wiping her wet hair with the towel in her hand. Water


    dripped down her hair.


    ¡°Murray, you¡¯re back¡­¡±


    When Ryleigh saw Murray, she smiled shyly.


    Murray only nced at her and quickly looked away, but only for a moment, and then he looked at


    Ryleigh¡¯s face.


    ¡°Lily, why are you here?¡±


    .


    Rvleich smiled and slowly walked towards him. Her face flushed with the mist. ¡°I am waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, put on your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    To Ryleigh¡¯s surprise, Murray was not tempted at all. He wanted to get the robe on the bed and put it


    on Ryleigh, but Ryleigh grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°Murray, I bought a new perfume today. I wanted you to smell it when you came back, so I took a bath


    here¡­¡±


    Ryleigh looked at her. She tiptoed and whispered in Murray¡¯s ear, ¡°You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Murray held Ryleigh¡¯s hand. Just when Ryleigh was d and thought that Murray was finally going to


    have sex with her, he moved her hand away from his clothes.


    ¡°I was just worried that you would catch a cold. What¡¯s more, you have never entered my bedroom


    before. It was just a little strange, but I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Ryleigh looked at Murray and frowned as if she had been wronged. She looked down and


    leaned on Murray.


    Her slender arms wrapped around his neck Ryleigh used almost all her seduction skills. The fragrance


    greeted Murray¡¯s nose. She had specially bought the perfume for today.


    However, Murray just looked away, as if he hadn¡¯t seen her graceful body and slightly revealed breast.


    He tried to move Ryleigh¡¯s hands away.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ryleigh hurriedly said, ¡°Murray¡­ You have rejected me many times, but we are going to be engaged


    now. I am willing.¡±


    The hint in this sentence could not be more obvious, but since Murray already knew her purpose and


    had the n with Melissa, he would not let Ryleigh seed.


    ¡°Come on, Lily.¡±


    Murray took a step back and raised his hands slightly to avoid touching Ryleigh¡¯s body.


    Finally, he held Ryleigh¡¯s shoulder with both hands andpletely kept her off his body. The two of


    them were a few steps apart.


    Ryleigh looked at him in confusion. Murray smiled gently and raised his hand to stroke Ryleigh¡¯s cheek.


    He helped her tidy her hair and said softly to her.


    ¡°Lily, I know what you mean. But you are not in good health right now, and just like you said, we are


    going to be engaged soon. At that time, we will be a legitimate couple and I will give you whatever you


    want.¡±


    Murray spoke reasonably, but Ryleigh didn¡¯t believe it at all. She couldn¡¯t wait to be the legitimate


    Mrs. Gibson. Only if she had sex with Murray would her wishe true.


    ¡°It¡¯ste now. You should go back and rest.¡±


    To Ryleigh, this was the order to leave. The smile on her face faded and the light in her eyes dimmed.


    She was so disappointed, but she took her clothes and turned to leave.


    In the hospital.


    Jaylin¡¯s injuries were almost healed. while Melissa took care of him, the doctor hade to check on


    him many times.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 407

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 407


    Chapter 407 Is It a Coincidence or Not?


    Melissa avoided the reporters¡¯ many questions. Fortunately, there were not as many reporters asst


    time. After a short while, they got into the nanny van and rushed back to the filming site.


    Jaylin heaved a sigh of relief after getting into the car. ¡°I was caught unprepared when I saw them.¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Fortunately, the filming set was not open to the public, and the security management


    there was strengthened. Everyone will be very happy to see you go back.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany first. You have just recovered. You still have to take good care of


    yourself. You can go back to the film site in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go to the set directly. I miss them very much. Also, I can¡¯t dy it for too long,¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I am an actor. After all, filming is my job. Working overtime is not a big deal.¡±


    Seeing that Jaylin was so insistent, Melissa could not persuade him anymore.


    They chatted along the way. Everyone knew that Jaylin wasing back. Several staff members had


    gone to pick him up at the entrance. Jaylin walked into the filming site, raised his hand, and greeted the


    staff and other actors.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Jay, wee back.¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, do you feel better now? Don¡¯t you need more rest?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Segar, you are finally back. Without you on set these past few days, we seem to have lost


    something. How is it now? Are you okay?¡±


    In the face of everyone¡¯s greetings, Jaylin smiled as he patiently answered them one by one. Melissa


    stood beside him and said to everyone, ¡°Jay is better now, but he just left the hospital today. Why don¡¯t


    we let him go back to the hotel to rest for a day and start shooting tomorrow?¡±


    Everyone nodded at Melissa¡¯s suggestion, but Jaylin refused.


    ¡°No need.¡± He shook his head and said to Melissa with a smile, ¡°I have been lying in the hospital for a


    few days, and the doctor said that I can also start working normally. How about starting now?¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    Melissa was still a little worried and Jaylin even gave aforting look.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The shooting process has fallen behind a lot. We¡¯d better hurry up, so we can finish before


    the film festival.¡±


    Vivian, in the crowd, looked at Jaylin with a smile. She liked Jaylin.


    Although she was disappointed when she saw Jaylin and Melissa together, she knew that she was not


    as good as Melissa. There was no doubt that people always liked the outstanding one.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to work!¡±


    The director called out to everyone, and they started filming.


    Get Boys ¨C


    Though Jaylin had his solo scenes, he still had more scenes with Vivian. When Jaylin was not around,


    Vivian also had a great improvement in her acting skills working with other people.


    What¡¯s more, she and Jaylin were acting as a couple who were not together by ident. Love was of


    course the most important.


    Jaylin relied on his acting skills, while Vivian was more realistic.


    Almost every emotional scene required eye contact, or the female lead needed to look at the male


    lead. Vivian was acting, but she was showing true feelings.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Therefore, they cooperated very well.


    After two hours, Jaylin found it unbelievable. After they finished one scene, he smiled at Vivian and


    praised her sincerely.


    ¡°Vivian, I didn¡¯t expect your acting skills to improve so quickly. You have impressed me so much.¡±


    Vivian was a little ttered. Soon she lowered her head and smiled, saying modestly, ¡°Recently, I have


    been acting with other people in the group. They have also taught me a lot so it seems that my efforts


    have not been in vain.¡±


    Jaylinughed. During the shooting just now, Melissa had been sitting behind the camera with the


    director, studying every actor¡¯s movements and gaze, as well as their lines.


    Vivian¡¯s improvement was obvious, and the way she looked at Jaylin might not be acting at all.


    When she saw Jaylin and Vivian chatting, Melissa walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Vivian, you have


    made great progress. You cooperated so well with Jay. You will be the best actress one day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Melissa. I will work hard!¡±


    Vivian was overjoyed and even bowed to Melissa. Seeing this, Melissa smiled and hurriedly waved her


    hand,


    ¡°We¡¯re friends now, and you¡¯re serious about acting. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Melissa suddenly thought of something. Turning around, she faced all the staff who were either busy or


    resting. She pped her hands and said loudly.


    ¡°In order to celebrate Jay¡¯s recovery, tonight, I will invite everyone to eat at The Wisteria!¡±


    ¡°Nice!¡±


    Everyone cheered in unison. The atmosphere of the set was extremely cheerful..


    In the evening, the staff and actors who were still there went to the Wisteria in groups of two or three.


    Melissa had made a reservation. After all, it had been a long time since the shooting started, and they


    had never dined together.


    But no one noticed that there was a woman near the set.


    It was Lillian.


    Ever since she ran into Melissast time, she had been paying attention to her. As for the set of ¡°The


    King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡±, she had found out where it was, and about the huge event tonight.


    Inside The Wisteria.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 408

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 408


    Chapter 408 Something wrong with This Woman


    Melissa looked at the woman and quickly responded with a smile.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Lillian. Why are you here¡±


    Lillian turned to look outside and said, ¡°I asked someone to eat here. I didn¡¯t expert you to be here too.


    Did youe with a friend?¡±


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°As the boss, I treated everyone to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Lillianughed. She looked at Melissa and then took out a delicate lipstick from her bag and


    handed it to


    Melissa


    ¡°Here you are. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Melissa looked at the lipstick and couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled.


    ¡°I like to use this lipstick abroad. It is plum. Your skin is white and it should suit you well. Please take it


    as a gift. Thank vou for sending me to the hospitalst time. I originally wanted to give it to you


    whenever I saw you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental.¡±


    After saying that, Lillian even winked yfully.


    ¡°Ah, this is just¡­¡±


    Melissa looked at the lipstick and still felt that it was not appropriate to ept such a gift for no reason.


    Just as she was about to refuse, she was pushed back by Lillian.


    ¡°Please take it. I told you that I would treat you as a friend. Alright, I¡¯ll be going out first. My friend is still


    waiting for


    me.¡±


    Lillian smiled and turned to leave.


    Melissa looked at her back and frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Lillian was a little


    too enthusiastic. Although she came back from abroad, she didn¡¯t have to be so generous to a woman


    she just met.


    For some reason, she opened the packaging of the lipstick and opened the lid.


    The red ster spun out, and there was a strange smell. It was different from the perfume or the


    normal scent of lipsticks.


    Melissa was stunned. She smelled it again and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She thought of something and


    scraped off a bit of the ster with her nails, rubbing it on the silver ne around her neck.


    And she washed off the stain on her hands.


    ¡°Melissa, what took you so long? The director and the others have yed two rounds.¡±


    When Melissa returned to her seat in the dining hall and sat down, the colleague beside her started


    talking to her happily. Unexpectedly, after more than half an hour, the colleague could not help but call


    out when she saw Melissa¡¯s ne.


    ¡°Melissa, did you rub something on your ne? Why did it turn ck?¡±


    Melissa looked down and saw that the silver ne had turned ck. Her heart sank.


    It seemed that there was a problem with the lipstick.


    Melissaughed and replied, ¡°Maybe it was dirty just now. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go back and clean it up. Sorry, I¡¯ll


    send a


    When no one was paying attention, Melissa took out her phone and sent a message to Annie, ¡°I


    recently met a woman called Lillian. She just came back from South Korea. Help me to have an


    investigation of her.¡±


    The other side quickly replied, ¡°Got it.¡±


    This meal did not end until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Although the doctor had repeatedly warned


    Jaylin that he should not drink too much, he was still drunk. Half of his body was pressed against


    Melissa.


    ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll drive him back.¡±


    After saying goodbye to her colleagues, Melissa finally stuffed Jaylin into the passenger seat and drove


    him back to the vi. She took out the key from the pocket of Jaylin¡¯s coat and opened the door, half


    dragging him into the bedroom.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡± Jaylin¡¯s face was flushed red from the alcohol. He unconsciously opened his mouth and


    muttered. The strong smell of alcohol hit Melissa¡¯s face, she paused for a moment and moved him to


    the bed.


    She suddenly felt relieved. She just wanted to go to the refrigerator to see if there was any yogurt. She


    did not expect that the man would grab her wrist when she turned around.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    When Jaylin saw that the woman beside him was Melissa, he grabbed her hand and ced her hand


    on his chest.


    ¡°Melissa, I like you ¡­ Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? I like you; can you be with me? Murray, he, he is


    not worthy of you¡­¡±


    It was probably because of the wine that Jaylin spoke chaotically, but Melissa could hear it.


    She frowned and wanted to break away from Jaylin¡¯s hand, but she did not expect Jaylin to grasp her


    tighter and tighter, and his words became more and more presumptuous.


    Melissa gritted her teeth and struggled to free her hand. She directly pulled aside the quilt and covered


    Jaylin with it.


    ¡°You drank too much. Have a good rest.¡±


    After she said this, Jaylin muttered a few more words, but Melissa did not care about it at this time.


    After the mess just now, she was very embarrassed. She felt that Jaylin¡¯s feelings for her were a very


    troublesome matter.


    Melissa had just let out a sigh of relief when she nced at Jaylin with worry. Jaylin soon fell silent and


    he was probably asleep.


    She felt relieved. Just as she walked out of the bedroom, she heard the phone ring in her pocket.


    Melissa took out her phone and saw that it was from Murray,


    ¡°Murray, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Murray asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Melissa deliberately lowered her voice.


    ¡°Today, Jay left the hospital. I took him to the filming site. In order to celebrate, we dined together at the


    Wisteria tonight. Are you at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Murray frowned as he looked at the news broadcast on the TV. It was reported that Jaylin left the


    hospital togetherContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 409

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 409


    Chapter 409 It Was Her


    ¡°She does not know.¡±


    Murray said coldly. He could smell the strong scent of wine on Melissa and could not help but frown.


    ¡°Did you drink?¡±


    He was very unhappy right now. It was only because Melissa hade into contact with Jaylin. In the


    hospital, Jaylin had made Murray very dissatisfied. Moreover, Melissa had spoken so softly just now,


    and it seemed that she hadn¡¯t juste out of the hotel.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt a little guilty and


    nodded. ¡°Yes ... everyone was too happy, so we drank some.¡±


    She walked over to Murray and was just about to say something when the man pulled her wrist and sat


    beside her.


    Murray was close to Melissa. As long as he slightly leaned over, he could kiss Melissa.


    However, he did not.


    Murray just leaned closer to Melissa¡¯s left shoulder and quickly looked up. ¡°It¡¯s not the perfume you


    usually use¡­ Where did you go?¡±


    When Melissa saw this, she knew that the man was jealous.


    She could only tell the truth. ¡°Jay was drunk. I sent him back to his house¡­ But when you called me, I


    was about to go out ande back.¡±


    It was Jaylin again!


    This was not the first time Murray had heard this name from Melissa. He could not help but be


    angry. His dark brown pupils shed with a bit of ruthlessness. He directly pulled the woman into his


    arms, pinched her chin, and kissed her fiercely.


    Melissa had experienced this kind of scene many times, but every time it came to be unexpected.


    However, she quickly epted all of this and took the initiative to wrap her arms around Murray¡¯s


    shoulder in an attempt to kiss him. They soon fell on the sofa. Murray kissed down along Melissa¡¯s


    cheek He even left a faint kiss mark on her neck and corbone.


    The woman¡¯s graceful body trembled under the touch of Murray¡¯s palm. What sounded in Murray¡¯s ear


    was Melissa¡¯s


    murmur.


    ¡°Murray, Murray¡­ be gentle¡­¡±


    There was an atmosphere of ambiguity. Melissa¡¯s broken words were more like adding fire to the wood.


    Her clothes hung half over her body. Murray gently sucked and kissed her earlobe. His hand also went


    around Melissa¡¯s back to undo the buckle of her underwear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    It was unknown whether it was because of drinking or desire, Melissa¡¯s face was so red, but she still


    wanted to stop Murray in a low voice.


    Murray knew what she meant. He hooked his index finger and slowly stopped. They chatted for a while


    before Murray got up and hugged Melissa.


    Mulier nad naine hic short rollins attensthine that had met hunnona sham


    Ger Bonus


    Murray gently bit her earlobe. ¡°Meli, i don¡¯t like you to get too close to Jaylin. I am your boyfriend. I


    hope you can consider my feelings¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When you like someone, you would feel insecure. Melissa held Murray¡¯s finger and lowered her head


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    slightly, speaking in a soft voice.


    She thought of something and turned her head to Murray, ¡°I recently met a woman called Lillian. When


    I went to the hospital to visit Jaylin, 1 almost bumped into her while driving¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray was a little surprised, and then he began to ask Melissa about the matter.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help butugh. She shook her head andforted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. At that time, I sent her to


    the hospital. She said that she came back from abroad and didn¡¯t have any friends. Tonight, when we


    were eating at The Wisteria, I met her. She gave me lipstick and said that it was a gift.¡±


    The smile on Melissa¡¯s face slowly disappeared, and she untied the ne on her neck for Murray to


    see.


    ¡°But there is poison on that lipstick. I think this woman might want to harm me.¡±


    ¡°Harm you?¡± Murray frowned, and his expression changed. When he saw the ck marks on the silver


    ne, his frown deepened.


    ¡°Are you OK? Do you need me to send someone tomorrow to protect you?¡±


    Melissa patted the back of Murray¡¯s handfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, and I figured it out early.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve sent people to investigate who Lillian is.¡±


    Murray breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, but he was still a little uneasy.


    It was at this time that Melissa¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from Anthony.


    ¡°Ada, I found out that Lillian is Anaya Knowles.¡±


    Melissa immediately frowned. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Anaya? Didn¡¯t she fall off the cliff? Murray had


    been paying attention to Melissa. When he saw Melissa frown, he felt something was wrong. He


    gestured with his lips, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray¡¯s expression. She deliberately controlled her emotions and said,


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Let¡¯s talk about itter. I still have something to do here.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa looked at Murray with a serious expression, and there was a hint


    of helplessness in her tone, ¡°Lillian is Anaya.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray was also surprised. He could not believe that Anaya was still alive. ¡°Didn¡¯t she fall off


    the cliff back then? How ¡­ How is she still alive?¡±


    Melissa chuckled. At this time, she suddenly sighed. She did not expect that after such a long time,


    Anaya woulde back. Perhaps this was bad karma.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she was lucky. When she fell from such a high cliff, she was able to save her life.


    However, when I saw her, she lookedpletely different.¡±


    Murray pondered for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 410

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 410


    Chapter 410 Abortion?


    ¡°Alrighi, i gotin.¡±


    Melissa could not help butugh. She repeatedly promised Murray and even turned around to kiss him


    on the torehead. ¡°This way, you will be relieved, right?¡±


    During these days, Nina had been siaying at home. She did not want to stay in the hospital, even if she


    knew that she was pregnant, she could not ept this fact for a while. Sometimes, she even had


    insomnia.


    It was the third day that she had been depressed.


    She had not been pregnant for too long, and her lower abdomen had not yet straightened out, but


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    every time she put her hand on it, she would think of a baby in her belly.


    A baby that appeared unexpectedly.


    Moreover, Kasen and Ariana did not know about this matter. If they knew about it, they would be furious


    again.


    Nina covered her head, and she felt that she was a little crushed.


    Helpless, she called Melissa,


    Melissa hurried to the hotel and saw Nina sitting by the window with a haggard face. She frowned and


    walked over worriedly, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Nina, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Nina shook her head and held Melissa¡¯s hand as she sat to the side. After pondering for a long time,


    she lowered her head and looked like she wanted to say something. Under Melissa¡¯s repeated


    questioning, she slowly said.


    ¡°Melissa¡­ I think I should abort this child. It was just an ident. The birth of this baby may be a


    burden for Harley and me. There shouldn¡¯t be any child who wants to be in a single-parent family after


    birth. I have thought it through. After the operation, I will go back to Wyvernholt.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back to Wyvernholt?¡± Melissa couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised, but she was more


    worried. She knew that Nina was very tangled up with this child recently, and her mental state was not


    very good, but she hoped that Nina would seriously consider it.


    ¡°Nina¡­¡±


    Melissa was somewhat hesitant. She knew that she should not interfere in others¡¯ choices, but she also


    did not want


    to see Nina continue like this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it again? After all, surgery is very harmful to the body¡­ And Harley is the


    father of this child. He should have the right to know. I think Harley is good. Although he is younger


    than you and sometimes has a temper, he is still very responsible. Last time in the hospital¡­ You can


    see it.¡±


    These words were said after careful deliberation. After Harley had talked to her many times, she could


    see the sincerity and determination of this man. She also did not want Nina to miss someone good to


    her after experiencing a failed rtionship


    ¡°But I still like Tom¡­¡±


    Nina knew what Melissa meant. She also knew that Harley was indeed very good to her, but she just


    couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle in her heart. Tom had left for a few days, but she would still think of him


    sometimes.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s eyes, Nina shook her head and sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I can¡¯t let


    go of Tom, and this child¡­¡±


    Get Boys ¨C Melissa took a deep breath. She knew what Nina was worried about, and this was indeed


    human nature. She patted the back of Nina¡¯s hand and said softly.


    ¡°Alright, I know what you are thinking, but you have to think about this matter. Look at the dark circles


    around your eyes. You must have not had a good rest for a long time. Lie down, and I will apany


    you here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nina nodded andy down on the bed. Melissa carefully covered her with the quilt and sat by the bed.


    After the woman on the bed let out a steady breathing sound, she was sure that Nina was asleep.


    Melissa quietly hid in the bathroom and made a call to Harley. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Harley,


    I¡¯m Melissa. I¡¯m with Nina now. She wants to abort the child and go back to Wyvernholt.¡±


    Harley was filming and had just finished a scene when he received the call from Melissa.


    When he heard Melissa¡¯s words, he instantly became nervous, ¡°Abortion? Meli, where are you? I¡¯ll be


    right there!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address of the hotel. If you have time,e over quickly. Nina was just coaxed to


    sleep by me. Hurry


    up.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Harley quickly received a message from Melissa. He tightened his grip on


    his phone and ran over to the director. He said earnestly, ¡°Director, I have some urgent matters and


    need to leave. I¡¯ll be back soon after I¡¯m done!¡±


    When the director saw Harley¡¯s appearance, he thought that it was not good to reject him, so he


    nodded and said, ¡°OK, remember toe back soon.¡±


    The moment Harley saw the director nod, he could not wait to run to the parking lot. He just waved his


    hand and promised from afar.


    Harley drove the car very fast all the way and soon he arrived at the hotel where Nina was staying. He


    pushed the door


    and rushed in.


    ¡°Nina!¡±


    Nina had woken up at this time. Her sleep was very light, and it was very difficult for her to sleep for


    more than half an. hour.


    While she was talking to Melissa, she saw Harley running in. His forehead was covered with sweat. As


    soon as Nina saw him, her eyes became hesitant and even a little cold.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Harley slowed down and rushed to Nina¡¯s side. He half-knelt on the ground, grabbed Nina¡¯s hand, and


    pleaded, ¡°Nina, could you think about the child again? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t ept me. I can


    wait, but the child is innocent. Moreover, it is not good for your health if you go for surgery.¡±


    Nina frowned. Melissa had walked out of the doar at this time. Nina¡¯s eyes were somewhat evasive. In


    fact, she was also hesitating.


    Should I keep this child?


    However, in the end, Nina broke free from Harley¡¯s hand. She said to Harley, ¡°Harley, you know about


    us¡­ It was an ident, including this child. And I don¡¯t like you. Even if you told me that you would be


    responsible for me and this child, the baby would not be happy if he saw that he was born into such a


    family in the future! I have thought it through. I will go to the hospital tomorrow to make an


    appointment.¡±


    ¡°Nina!¡± Harley was a little anxious and could not help but shout.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 411

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 411


    Chapter 411 Car ident


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nina took a deep breath and nodded. She didn¡¯t know how to face Harley now, and as for this baby,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    she really wasn¡®t ready for it.


    Until the moment the door closed, she didn¡¯t turn her head,


    Harley didn¡¯t know how he got out of the hospital. Every step he took was heavy, Nina¡®s words about


    getting rid of the baby kept echoing in his mind. He opened the car door in a daze and got in, driving


    back to the set.


    However, he was absent-minded along the way. Unknowingly, he cried, and he could only rely on his


    instinct to avoid the oing car or the cars in front of him.


    Harley couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Nina, and when he remembered the look in her cyes when she


    rejected him just now, he was heartbroken and helpless. In a trance, his hand slipped, and the car


    rushed straight to the stone bridze railing


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the ck car collided with the railing, and a burst of gray smoke rose. The car


    window and the front of the car were damaged beyond recognition. Harley fell on the seat with blood all


    over his face. His eyes were red, and he could barely open his eyes.


    Harley¡¯s eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He could only use hisst bit of consciousness to


    barely open his eyes. His fingers slowly fumbled around as he used all his strength to take out the


    phone in his pocket.


    His thumb trembled slightly as he dialed Nina¡¯s phone number and ced it to his ear. Harley felt that


    his consciousness had be unclear, but he was still silently chanting Nina¡¯s name in his heart.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The call went through. Nina¡¯s voice came from the other side of the line. It was very calm, but it


    still sounded a little tired. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nina¡­¡± Harley forced a smile on the corner of his mouth. His voice was clearly weak and powerless.


    He was already holding on


    Blood dripped from his forehead. Even his phone was stained with blood. When Nina heard his voice,


    she felt that something was wrong. She unconsciously frowned, which she did not notice.


    ¡°What happened to you? Where are you? You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Harley interrupted her, ¡°Nina, listen to me¡­ I ¡­ I have a situation


    here¡­ Maybe I¡¯m dying¡­ I¡¯m sorry about what happened in the past¡­¡±


    As Harley said, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His consciousness becamexer, and he felt that he


    was about to close his eyes, but he was still struggling.


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long I can hold, but I¡¯m calling to tell you that ¡­ I really love you, but¡­¡±


    Harley smiled; his mouth full of blood. ¡°I really love you.¡±


    ¡°If ¡­ if I really die, you ¡­ go abort the child. I think ¡­ I should respect your decision. Nina, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Harley¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker. He thought that he really could not hold on.


    He loosened his grip and dropped his phone to the ground.


    The woman¡¯s anxious voice came from the receiver, ¡°Hello? Harley, where are you? Say something,


    Harley?¡±


    Get Boigts


    Nina felt that something was wrong. Her brows were furrowed tightly, and even her voice became


    anxious, but there was no response from the other side of the line.


    She had no choice but to hang up. Almost instinctively, she took her coat and rushed out to find Harley.


    She herself hadn¡¯t even noticed that she would be so anxious.


    After Nina left the hotel, she drove along the road to find Harley. When she drove to the bridge where


    the ident happened, she saw Harley¡¯s car.


    But now, the car was already damaged.


    Nina¡¯s pupils shrank, and she hurriedly parked the car to the side. After getting out of the car, she


    rushed over. She ran to the front of the car and saw Harley, who was already unconscious and


    bleeding on his head.


    And his phone was still calling¡­


    She waspletely freaked out. Then she forced herself to calm down, but her eyes were still


    flustered. She tremulously patted Harley¡¯s face, the blood stained his coat.


    Nina said in a trembling voice, ¡°Harley, Harley, wake up, wake up!¡±


    Harley was still unconscious. After Nina tested his breathing, she was a little relieved.


    She quickly took out her phone and dialed 911. Then she checked her surroundings in horror. After the


    call connected, she said hurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s a car ident. Please send the doctors as soon as


    possible! Someone is dying. The address is¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Nina finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw Harley all bloody,


    she was heartbroken.


    She felt a bit of self-me.


    If I hadn¡¯t said that she was going to abort the baby, Harley might not have had a car ident. How


    could this be? It was all because of me! It was all because of me¡­


    Nina grabbed Harley¡¯s hand in a panic. She did not care about the blood on his hand at all. Her eyes


    turned red, and the tears that gushed out fell on the back of Harley¡¯s hand.


    She even spoke incoherently and reached out to touch Harley¡¯s face.


    ¡°Harley ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. Please wake up. The ambnce ising soon. You have to hold


    on¡­¡±


    Just then Harley seemed to have sensed something, or perhaps he heard Nina¡¯s voice, he finally had


    managed toe back to his senses.


    ¡°Nina ¡­ Nina, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Harley, Harley!¡±


    Nina¡¯s eyes were already covered in tears. The moment she heard Harley¡¯s voice, she widened her


    eyes and grabbed his palm with both hands. ¡°Harley, hold on. I¡¯ve already called the hospital. The


    ambnce will be here soon¡­¡±


    Harley¡¯s vision turned dark. He did not know if he could hold on. He only heard Nina¡¯s voice in a daze.


    He opened his mouth with all his strength and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°I ¡­ I want you to know that I really love you¡­ Don¡¯t hurt your body, don¡¯t abort the baby¡­ ¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 412

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 412


    Chapter 412 Difficult Surgery


    In the ambnce, Nina had been holding Harley¡¯s hand tightly. Except when the nurses and doctors


    gave him simple emergency measures, Nina stayed by his side and kept crying.


    She was now drawn up tight. She couldn¡¯t imagine what she could do if Harley really died. She didn¡¯t


    even call Melissa.


    When they finally reached the hospital, Nina followed them until she was stopped outside the operating


    room.


    She was restless, pacing back and forth, her eyes full of regret. When the doctor came out, Nina


    quickly stepped forward and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my friend? Will his life be in danger?¡±


    The doctor stared at Nina seriously and said, ¡°He is not in a good condition. There are a lot of bruises


    on him, and he is in a severea. We have already found a way to inform his family. We need his


    family to sign the surgery as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Save him, please save him!¡±


    Nina didn¡¯t know what to do now. She grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand in panic and begged him again and


    again. Only after the doctor said he would do his best did she slowly let go and helplessly looked at the


    closed door of the operating room.


    Melissa called again.


    This was already the third time Melissa had called Nina, but no one answered, so Melissa became


    anxious.


    She frowned and tried again. She dialed the third time, and not long after, a woman¡¯s flustered and


    fearful voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    Nina spoke with a sobbing tone.


    ¡°Nina, why is it taking so long?¡± Melissa was going to ask Nina how she was feeling and how the talk


    with Harley went, but when she heard Nina¡¯s voice, she immediately became nervous and changed the


    topic.


    ¡°Where are you? What happened to you?¡±


    When Nina heard this, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst into tears as if she had copsed. She


    said intermittently, ¡°Melissa, Harley had a car ident and he is in the hospital. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to


    do¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa was very surprised. Even her voice was a little out of control. She instinctively walked


    out. She wanted to ask more, but Nina¡¯s crying was really heartbreaking. She had no choice but to


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me the hospital you¡¯re at. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After Nina said the address of the hospital, she hung up the phone and sat helplessly on a chair in the


    corridor. She put her hand on her forehead and cried.


    Harley, please hold on¡­


    There was a running sounding from the corridor. Nina looked up and saw a middle-aged couple


    with anxious expressions. The woman looked simr to Harley. She should be Harley¡¯s mother, Carlee


    Timothy. And the man should be Harley¡¯s father, Reid Timothy.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor! How is my son? Is he OK?¡± When Carlee saw the doctor, she quickly ran over to ask


    She didn¡¯t even catch her breath. She was so anxious and almost cried.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡± The doctor took out the surgery agreement and handed it to the two of


    them. ¡°His injuries are very serious right now. He needs to undergo surgery immediately. Sign the


    agreement as soon as possible. There¡¯s no time to lose.¡±


    ¡°OK, we will sign it right away.¡± Reid quickly picked up the pen and signed it. Because of the urgency,


    his hands trembled while signing. After he handed the agreement to the doctor, the couple pleaded with


    the doctor again.


    ¡°Doctor, please, please save our son.¡±


    The door of the operating room was closed again, and the disy screen had turned into a red ¡°no


    entry¡±. Carlee was burning with anxiety, and she could not imagine what it would be like if Harley died.


    This was undoubtedly a disaster for her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Reid held Carlee¡¯s shoulder in distress, his eyes reddened with anxiety.


    When they saw Nina sitting at the side all nk-eyed, their faces instantly changed. Carlee, who had


    been gentle and optimistic, rushed up to push Nina.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! I¡¯ve seen you, and you are the woman my son likes. If it weren¡¯t for you, he


    wouldn¡¯t have been like this! What are you still doing here? Get lost!¡±


    Nina was pushed by Carlee, but she seemed to have lost her mind and did not resist. She knew that


    most of the responsibility for this ident was on her. She cried and apologized to Carlee.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Reid felt this was not good in the hospital, so he quickly went forward to pull Carlee back. He lowered


    his voice and said, ¡°This is the hospital. Stop it! Stop it.¡±


    Although Carlee was stopped, she was still angry when she looked at Nina. Although Reid didn¡¯t say


    anything, his face was gloomy.


    He looked at Nina sobbing and said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Paul, right? We heard of you. Although we


    don¡¯t know what exactly happened between you and my son, now he is lying in the operating room and


    his life is uncertain. Please understand our feelings as parents. If there is nothing else, I hope you can


    leave here as soon as possible. My wife and I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    When Nina heard this, she cried even harder. She had no idea what to do.


    Melissa rushed to the hospital. When she ran to the corridor of the operating room, she saw Nina. She


    quickly ran over and hugged Nina anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How did Harley get into a car ident? What is going on?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she inadvertently looked up and saw Carlee and Reid, who were


    sitting opposite her, wiping their tears. She bowed slightly and said politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs.


    Timothy, I am Harley¡¯s superior and Nina¡¯s friend. Just tell me when you need help.¡±


    Carlee was not in the mood to talk with people rted to Nina. She was only concerned about whether


    Harley could survive this. She nced at Melissa and turned her head away.


    Melissa pursed her lips. There was nothing she could do now. She helped Nina sit down andforted


    her softly, ¡°It¡¯s


    going to be OK¡­ Calm yourself. Harley will be fine. He will definitely be fine.¡±


    About three or four hourster, the doctor came out of the operating room.


    They quickly went forward, but before they could speak, the doctor said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not


    very good


    : :: .. tiuol?? norinun Mubo ho might not be able tost through the night you should

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 413

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 413


    Chapter 413 We Are Getting Engaged


    Carlee got old and Harley was her only child. When she heard this news, she was so anxious that she


    almost passed out. Reid quickly supported her. He felt her breath and took out the blood pressure


    medication he carried with him at all times. Fortunately, Carlee woke up.


    ¡°Harley, my son¡­¡±


    Carlee, who had just woken up, could not ept this bad news. She leaned on Reid¡¯s shoulder,


    shedding tears,


    When Nina saw them like this, she felt terrible. Melissa pursed her lips and held Nina¡¯s arm. She let


    Nina sit down beside her and looked worriedly in the direction of the operating room.


    Not long after, Harley was pushed out and sent to the intensive care unit. His entire face was extremely


    pale, and there were oxygen absorbers on his face.


    Nina wanted to follow but was stopped by Carlee.


    The couple did not want to see Nina who had distracted their son and caused the car ident.


    Nina¡¯s eyes were red, she was in a dilemma. She couldn¡¯t help worrying about Harley and did not know


    what to do.


    Melissa walked forward and gently patted Nina¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad¡­ In a while, I will go to the


    ward to take a look. They just can¡¯t ept this news for now¡­¡±


    Nina weakly turned around and leaned against Melissa¡¯s shoulder, crying out, ¡°Melissa, I, I didn¡¯t mean


    it¡­ I¡¯m just not ready for the baby suddenlying to this world. I don¡¯t know what I can do. If, if


    Harley really can¡¯t wake up, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, you have to believe that he will be fine¡­¡± Melissa patted Nina on the back andforted her


    softly.


    After almost an hour, Melissa and Nina came to Harley¡¯s ward. Melissa finally persuaded Harley¡¯s


    parents to leave and asked the nurse to go to the Traditional Medicine Department to get special


    disinfection for Harley.


    Harley, who had been unconscious after the operation, finally came back to his sense after twenty


    minutes.


    Nina had been sitting next to the bed, looking at Harley worriedly. Out of nowhere, she was very afraid


    that Harley could not make it, as if he was herst life-saving straw.


    After seeing Harley¡¯s left index finger twitch, Melissa finally breathed a sigh of relief. Melissa smiled at


    Nina and said, ¡°Harley still has some willpower. Although he is seriously injured, his will to live is very


    strong. I just stimted his pain feeling and tested whether he can still be awake. As long as he can


    survive tonight, there may be no big problem. He should be able to hear us now.¡±


    Melissa walked to Nina and ced Harley¡¯s hand on Nina¡¯s shoulder. She said softly, ¡°I think that the


    person Harley wants to see the most right now should be you. You should encourage him, and maybe


    he will wake up faster.¡±


    Nina nodded, her eyes red. After Melissa left, she held Harley¡¯s hand tightly that was hanging by the


    bed. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Harley, please, wake up¡­


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always known that you like me. You are a nice guy, but I ¡­ I can¡¯t get Tom out of my


    head. Moreover, we have a history. I really don¡¯t know how to ept you and ept your kindness to


    me. I didn¡¯t expect that you would have a car ident. I¡¯m sorry¡­


    ¡°If you can wake up, I will be with you. I can marry you. Wake up, please.¡±


    Nina was not in the mood to go home and rest at all, so she stayed with Harley all night.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 18th, the day Ryleigh and Murray were getting engaged.


    Recently, Murray had beening back more and more frequently. Sometimes, he would even joke


    with Ryleigh. Ryleigh was immersed in her beautiful fantasy of bing the young hostess of the


    Gibson family. She did not notice anything unusual.


    ¡°Murray, do you think that there will be a lot of people at our engagement ceremony?¡±


    Ryleigh leaned on Murray¡¯s shoulder, full of longing. Her tone sounded sincere and happy from the


    bottom of her


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    heart, different from what it was like before.


    She had wanted to marry this man in front of her for many years, and now her only enerny Melissa was


    not a big rival, so in the future, she thought she would be the only one by Murray¡¯s side.


    Murray stroked Ryleigh¡¯s hair and looked down slightly at her. He smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking


    the obvious? Our engagement ceremony must be the liveliest one. I was very busy some time ago, and


    you had been busy with all those things. Since you put in so much effort, they would definitely be


    amazed by you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ryleigh smiled happily. Her eyes lit up as if there were stars.


    Undeniably, she had started to imagine her married life with Murray.


    During this period, Ryleigh had been busy with the engagement ceremony, including theyout of the


    venue, the champagne, snacks, decorations, and others, most of which were her ideas. Even


    Sebastian had unexpectedly not ¡°harassed¡± her much these days.


    Seeing Murray nod, Ryleigh was even happier.


    She thought about it and said to Murray, ¡°Murray, we are going to hold an engagement ceremony


    tomorrow. Can you take me back to your house¡­ Although your parents and ire do not like me, isn¡¯t


    it better to get the blessings of the elders?¡±


    Murray frowned and didn¡¯t respond. Ryleigh saw this and could not help but be nervous. Just as


    she was about to


    ask further, Murray nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back now.¡±


    The two drove back to Gibson¡¯s ce. Ryleigh had been holding Murray¡¯s arm affectionately since she


    got out of the car. She smiled gently; her eyes full of confidence.


    ire and Sarah were sitting together for high tea. When Sarah looked up, she saw Ryleigh and


    Murraying in together. Her face suddenly became serious.


    ire couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Her expression changed. She pointed at Ryleigh and shouted


    arrogantly, ¡°Who let you enter our house? Get out!¡±


    Ryleigh took a step back and said gently, ¡°I asked Murray to take me back and visit his family¡­ We are


    going to hold an engagement ceremony tomorrow.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Murray. Murray held Ryleigh¡¯s hand tightly and looked at ire with a


    serious expression.


    He said seriously, ¡°Watch your mouth. We are getting engaged tomorrow.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 414

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 414


    Chapter 414 Everything Is Ready


    Sarah looked at Ryleigh with a serious expression. She disliked this woman even more than Melissa.


    Ryleigh was just a singer stationed in a bar. How dare she want to marry up with the Gibson family?


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    It was simply a pipe dream!


    ¡°Murray, I don¡¯t agree¡± Sarah tried her best to speak calmly to Murray, but her tone was serious.


    Ryleigh looked at Sarah timidly. She seemed to have mustered up her courage to say, ¡°Mrs. Gibson, I


    know you won¡¯t ept me, but¡­ but I love Murray. Moreover, we are going to hold an engagement


    ceremony tomorrow... Would you please give me your blessings?¡±


    ¡°Blessing? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a shame to say that?¡± ire had a hot temper. In addition, she was even


    more infuriated by Ryleigh¡¯s bitch behavior, so she cared less about her manners.


    Murray pulled Ryleigh behind him and looked into Sarah¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lily and I love each other. Regardless


    of whether you agree or not, she will be my wife. The reason I brought her home today is to take


    a look at the environment at home. The rest is not important.¡±


    Murray was implying that the opinions of ire and Sarah were not important to him, or even


    dispensable.


    In the entire Gibson family, Murray felt that his grandpa was the only one who truly treated him well.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Sarah was so angry that her face turned livid, and she gritted her teeth. However, Murray ignored her


    but held Ryleigh¡¯s hand and walked to the study.


    ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to check other rooms.¡±


    Ryleigh left with Murray and secretly turned her head to look at ire¡¯s face, but she then quickly


    turned back


    Ryleigh¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and her eyes filled with triumph.


    So what if you don¡¯t like me? Murray still wants to marry me eventually.


    ire watched Murray and Ryleigh walk away, but there was nothing she could do. She had to sit back


    angrily, patting the soft cushion on the sofa, with her eyes full of anger.


    Seeing that, Sarah had tofort ire, ¡°Why are you so anxious? Don¡¯t worry, this woman won¡¯t


    be a member of our family.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but Murray is going to get engaged to her tomorrow. Do you know that the Inte is full of news


    about her interview? It¡¯s been spread throughout the entire city.¡±


    The more ire thought about it, the angrier she became. Her heart was full of jealousy, but she could


    do nothing,


    The news that Murray and Ryleigh were going to be engaged tomorrow was known to everyone. Even


    the inte was overwhelmed by the news.


    Over the past few days, Melissa had seen a lot of photos of the reporters ¡°coincidently¡± interviewing


    Ryleigh at various jewelry stores.


    Why was Ryleigh so anxious to let everyone know about the news? The only reason was that she


    wanted to reveal that she was the future young hostess of the Gibson family.


    Chanter 414 Fverything Is Ready


    Melissa¡¯s finger pently swiped across the phone screen Revirwing the enteriainment news about


    Ryleigh and Murray on ihr website, Melissachurided


    The engagement ceremony was to be held tomorrow, which meant that the y was about to end


    Melissa even looked forward to the scene tomorrow


    Melissa called Anthony Immediately, ¡°It¡¯sing to the engagement ceremony between Murray and


    Myleigh Tomorrow. Is everything ready?¡±


    A delighted volce came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Itest assured, Ada Iverything is ready, i


    guarantee You just wait and see tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Melissa smiled and challed with Anthony for a while. Then, she hung up the phone and looked at the


    ceiling, Melissa


    was somewhal al case.


    This was such a big game, and it was Ume to get it over tomorrow.


    On the way back to Moonlight Mansion from the Gibson Family, Ryleigh sat in the passenger seat and


    nced at Murray, who was driving next to her, from time to time, showing that she was hesitant to say


    something


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Murray noticed Ryleigh¡¯s expression and asked.


    Ryleigh clenched her hands and looked a little nervous. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Just


    now, I noticed that Mrs. Gibson and ire looked a little unhappy¡­ Will they¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Murray seemed to know what Ryleigh was going to say and interrupted her.


    He reached out a hand to shake hers. ¡°You are going to marry me, not them. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Ryleigh had been beating around the bush and waiting for such words. She was stunned and then


    revealed a smile


    ¡°Murray, you are so sweet.¡±


    They returned to Moonlight Mansion at dusk. They had dinner together, and then they were busy with


    their things. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Hyleigh knocked on Murray¡¯s door.


    Murray just shot a message to Melissa. When he heard the knock, he sent another message over,


    ¡°Stop contacting.¡± He then turned off the screen, casually put the phone under the pillow, and said,


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ryleigh pushed open the door and walked in, but the clothes on her were no different from lingerie,


    revealing her slender body and smooth fair skinned shoulders, Kyleigh especially had her hair ironed,


    inaking her look more feminine


    ¡°Murray, you haven¡¯t slept yet.¡±


    When Murray saw Ryleigh¡¯s dress up, he was visibly stunned for a moment. He then looked away and


    looked at the novel in his hands, ¡°II¡¯s still early. Why are you wearing so little? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    Ryleigh spoke much more gently than usual. When she saw Murray¡¯s reaction, she secretlyughed in


    her heart. She tried to sit on the bed, moved closer to Murray, beld his arm, and touched his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m restless and can¡¯t fall asleep. I want to stay with you¡­ Murray, we¡®re getting engaged tomorrow.


    I¡­ I¡¯m very happy.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 415

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 A Rich Fianc¨¦


    Hearing Murray¡¯s words, Ryleigh couldn¡¯t help but be a little unhappy and upset.


    Recently, she had been trying to hook up with Murray like this, but she was rejected many times by


    Murray for the reason of being busy with work and having no time, or else.


    After a long time, she didn¡¯t feel a sense of security.


    Ryleigh pursed her lips and looked up at Murray. She wanted to argue with him, but what he said was


    reasonable. She could not find any suitable reason to question him.


    Anyway, we are getting engaged tomorrow¡­


    As soon as this thought appeared in Ryleigh¡¯s mind, her worries and her bad temper vanished.


    She was going to be Murray¡¯s wife soon, so she didn¡¯t have to be upset that he was unwilling to have


    sex with her now.


    Thinking of that, Ryleigh obediently nodded. However, the moment she left, she was still a little


    reluctant. She could only look back at Murray and slowly said with reluctance, ¡°Then I will go back to


    my room now. Murray, rest early.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Murray nodded. When the door was closed, he was obviously relieved. He pinched the bridge of his


    nose, and his eyebrows didn¡¯t furrow anymore.


    That was close.


    Early the next morning, Ryleigh came out of the room. She seemed to be in a good mood and was


    humming a song when she was preparing breakfast.


    There were footsteps behind her. Ryleigh paused and smiled even more brightly. When the footsteps


    were getting closer and closer, she turned around and saw Murray, who was in a suit and going to


    work.


    Ryleigh was stunned, and the smile on her face almost disappeared. She thought in her heart, aren¡¯t¡­


    aren¡¯t we getting engaged today?


    She looked at Murray in confusion and asked hesitantly, ¡°Murray, aren¡¯t we going to hold an


    engagement ceremony today? What are you doing?¡±


    Murray was stunned for a moment. He looked at the clothes he was wearing and smiled as if he


    suddenly realized something. He then exined to Ryleigh, ¡°I have a meeting at thepany today


    and I have to go to work. I wille backter.¡±


    Ryleigh put all the breakfast on the table, and there was some worry in her eyes. ¡°Why do you have to


    work today?¡±


    Sheined, and her face was filled with disappointment.


    Murray felt helpless and slowly walked over. He wrapped his arms around Ryleigh¡¯s body gently and


    patted her on the back. Heforted her softly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a meeting, and it won¡¯t take too long.


    Moreover, the engagement ceremony will be held in the evening. I will arrive at the banquet hall on time


    and won¡¯t let you be alone.¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s expression rxed a little, and she wore a smile on her face as she held Murray¡¯s shoulder


    and nodded gently.


    ¡°OK. I will wait for you.¡±


    As long as she could get engaged to Murray and get married, she was not afraid of waiting for him a bit


    longer.


    After Murray went to work after breakfast, Ryleigh was relieved. She was in a good mood. When she


    thought that she


    1/3


    G?t Boint


    To put it more exaggeratedly, even when walking, she felt like she was about to fly.


    Ryleigh sat on the sofa and looked around. She suddenly felt a little borcel, so she called her good


    friend Amy Gore, who had been singing in the bar with her before.


    ¡°Amy, where are you? Are you free?¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you busy? I saw the news that you were going to engage the president of the Olbson


    Group today. Why did you call me?¡±


    A woman with long brownish-yellow hair tilted her head slightly and held the phone by her ear. As she


    spoke, she sprayed cheap perfume on her. Her voice soundedzy, and she was teasing,


    As soon as Ryleigh heard Amy¡¯s words, she could not help butugh. ¡°You are so annoying! What are


    you talking about? The engagement ceremony is in the evening, and he has something to do in the


    go to the hairdresser¡¯s with me. Anyway, I can¡¯t look too in tonight.¡±


    ¡°You are different after being a richdy. The others and I were talking about you a few days ago. There


    is some time before work. Can you send me the addresster or should we go and find you together?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll send you the address. Come to me first and then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Ryleigh hung up and sent the address of the apartment to Amy.


    In the salon.


    A few women with thick makeup walked in, talking andughing. Ryleigh was among them.


    Ryleigh put a membership card at the cashier¡¯s desk and looked for the stylist she often met up with.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Be generous. Don¡¯t be too tacky. I¡­ I have an engagement ceremony today.¡±


    The stylist nodded with a smile and understood everything. Everyone knew that the president of the


    Gibson Group was getting engaged. Facing the future ¡°Mrs. Gibson¡±, he certainly had to take her


    request seriously.


    ¡°I understood. Ms. Sofia, just wait to be the most beautiful bride.¡±


    His words undoubtedly touched Ryleigh¡¯s heart, and she smiled even more happily.


    The several women who came with Ryleigh knew Ryleigh when she was singing at the bar, and they


    had a good rtionship with her. At that moment, they were looking around in the salon.


    A round-faced girl sat next to Ryleigh and looked at her in the mirror, her eyes full of envy.


    ¡°Ryleigh, you are really a different person after having a rich fianc¨¦. You have be so gentle and


    exquisite. You can evene to such a high-end ce that we don¡¯t even dare to think about before.


    How much does it cost?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The short-haired woman behind Ryleigh put her hand on the back of the chair. Her ck,


    diamond-encrusted nails were very eye-catching. She teased, ¡°Ryleigh has been the most popr one


    in the bar before. She has a good voice and is Mr. Gibson¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Now, they get


    engaged, and it is not strange at


    all.¡±


    As she spoke, she lightly patted Ryleigh on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ryleigh, you are the one who has the most promising future among us. Since you are going to marry


    into such a wealthy family, don¡¯t forget us in the future.¡±


    Get locatie

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 416

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 416


    Chapter 1,16 Cause Trouble?


    ¡°Alright, alright. They are just joking li¡¯s nothing¡±


    Ryleigh smiled and quickly resolved the awkwardness,


    The news that she and Murray were going to hold an engagement ceremony today had been released


    many times before, so now Ryleigh was the favorite in the eyes of the reportera. Some reporters even


    followed her all the way to the salon. Alley Ryleigh finished the styling, they could not wait toe in


    and interview her.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Sofia. I am from Sparkling Entertainment Studio, I would like to ask you, when will you and


    Mr. Gibson hold a wedding after today¡¯s engagement ceremony? Il is said that your previous job was


    as a bar singer. Then after you be Mr. Gibson¡¯s wife, will your mind be different from before?¡±


    This time, the reporters were prepared and wanted to fight for their KPI. The several women who came


    with Ryleigh had been joking happily, but when the reporters mentioned ¡°bar singer¡±, they immediately


    became a little embarrassed.


    Since Ryleigh was now a public figure, they couldn¡¯t say anything,


    Amy tugged at Ryleigh¡¯s sleeve from behind.


    Ryleigh shook her head gently, indicating that they did not need to worry. Then, she raised her head


    and looked at the reporters calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was indeed singing at a bar with a few friends in the


    past, but I feel that it doesn¡¯t mean anything. There should be no distinction between professions.


    Maybe some people think that I am not worthy


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    of Murray, but we are deep in love. I will be his good wife in the future and try to learn some things


    about financial investment. I won¡¯t burden him.


    ¡°As for the wedding ceremony¡­¡±


    Ryleigh lowered her head and smiled. ¡°I will listen to Murray. He has been busy recently, and I don¡¯t


    want him to be distracted because of these things. As long as he likes me, it is enough.¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s answer could be said to be perfect. Herst sentence even made people feel that she was


    ridiculing Melissa secretly. After all, the engagement ceremony between Melissa and Murray at that


    time was canceled because of Ryleigh, which was sensational news.


    Ryleigh had answered a lot of simr questions recently, so she knew what the reporters wanted.


    Although the reporter was a little reluctant at first, she was satisfied when she heard Ryleigh¡¯sst


    sentence. The so-called entertainment news was mostly embellished.


    ¡°Well, I still have something to do with my friends. If you want to interview me, we can have an


    appointment at another time.¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s intention was obvious, and the reporters naturally understood what she meant. Anyway, they


    had achieved their goals, so they didn¡¯t have to disturb Ryleigh¡¯s private life.


    ¡°Alrighi. Ms. Sofia, since you are still busy, we¡¯ll head back first. We¡¯re sorry to disturb you today.


    Goodbye.¡±


    Alter the reporters left, Ryleigh¡¯s friends walked forward in unison like a swarm of bees. Their eyes


    were filled withplicated emotions, such as envy, jealousy, and surprise. They were all praising


    Ryleigh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Tell. Ji¡¯s easy for Ryleigh to deal with such a situation now. It¡¯s really different.¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh will live a happy life in the future. However, that woman¡¯s words just now were unpleasant to


    hear. Is a bar singer inferior?¡±


    They kept chattering. Ryleigh shrugged and smiled kindly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There have been a lot of things


    like this


    Get Bapturs


    They kept chattering. Ryleigh shrugged and smiled kindly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There have been a lot of things


    like this recently. I¡¯ve gotten used to it. Alright, I still need to style and put on my makeup. Wait for me


    for a while.¡±


    In the Gibson family.


    The reporters were indeed well prepared, and after they interviewed Ryleigh, they released the news


    that Ryleigh was going to get engaged to Murray tonight on the Inte. Moreover, there was a video


    of Ryleigh and the bar singers in the salon.


    ire happened to see the news, and her pupils suddenly contracted out of anger. When she finished


    watching the video, she was even more furious. She couldn¡¯t even wait for a moment and angrily went


    to Sarah.


    ¡°Sarah, look at Ryleigh. What is she saying? Does she think that she can be a phoenix from a


    wild chicken? Good wife? Isn¡¯t she mocking you?¡±


    Sarah frowned and took the phone from ire doubtfully. She saw the video that was ying.


    Her face turned ashen when she finished watching half of the video. Her tolerance of Ryleigh had


    reached a limit.


    Sarah angrily mmed ire¡¯s phone down on the sofa. She held back her anger and said fiercely, ¡°I


    only give her a bit of pigment, and she is going to open a dye house! Does she forget her background?¡±


    ire was waiting for Sarah¡¯s answer. She urged Sarah to go out with her and stormed into the salon


    where Ryleigh


    was in.


    When they arrived, Ryleigh was still asking the makeup artist to help with her makeup. Her friends


    gathered to chat. When Ryleigh heard the door being pushed open, she turned around and saw ire


    and Sarah, and her expression immediately turned bad.


    ¡°You¡¯re really here. Why did you say something like ¡®a virtuous wife¡¯? Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±


    When ire saw Ryleigh, she could not hold back the anger in her heart. She had tolerated Ryleigh¡¯s


    hidden sarcasm several times, and she did not expect that Ryleigh¡¯s answer to the reporters this time


    would be even more outrageous.


    She couldn¡¯t allow Ryleigh to be with Murray!


    ¡°ire, what are you saying? Murray and I are about to get engaged. Why are you still¡­¡±


    Ryleigh looked wronged, and her voice was low. Unexpectedly, ire did not mind that there were still


    others present. She just nced at the people standing around and then began to sneer.


    Amy and the others often mingled in nightclubs and were not easy to deal with. When they heard ire


    mocking them, they immediately became angry. Regardless of anything, they picked up their handbags


    and hit ire and Sarah.


    was a


    Sarah often boasted that she was a nobledy. Moreover, she and ire could not match the bar


    singers in number. In the end, they were at a disadvantage and left with their faces covered in dust.


    Sarah¡¯s face was gloomy, and she did not say a word on the way back. ire had a few red marks on


    her face, and it seemed that she had been scratched. The more she thought about it, the more


    wronged she felt, and she could not swallow the anger in her heart.


    ire could not help but think, she was just a woman working in a bar. To put it nicely, she was a bar


    singer. I don¡¯t know how many men she has been with. She is not qualified to argue with me!


    After returning to the Gibson¡¯s house, ire went upstairs and returned to her room. She was getting


    angrier and angrier. She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Where are you?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 417

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 417


    Chapter 417 Kidnap Ryleigh


    Trevon was chatting with a few friends. When he saw that it was ire¡¯s call, he immediately became


    spirited and said, ¡°ire, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ire had no intention of chatting with him at all. Her heart was full of the thought that she wanted to


    teach Ryleigh a lesson, so she got straight to the point. ¡°I want you to kidnap Ryleigh. You should know


    who she is, right?¡±


    Trevon was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°I know. How could I not know? Isn¡¯t it just the one


    who is going to get engaged to your cousin? Recently, the news has been all over the Inte.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Trevon hesitated for a moment.


    He had always liked ire, so he was willing to do anything for her, including the matter of Susie.


    However, he was somewhat dissatisfied. To put it nicely, his behavior was for love and protection. But it


    could also be cheap.


    Simrly, ire¡¯s attitude also made him crazy. Whenever he felt that what he did for ire could allow


    him to be closer to her, ire immediately became indifferent to him.


    He did not want to continue like this anymore.


    He wanted to have ire.


    There was a long pause on the other side of the line, and ire became impatient. ¡°But what? Say it


    quickly.¡±


    Trevon thought that he was at an advantage. If he did not agree, as a woman, ire could not kidnap


    Ryleigh.


    Trevon¡¯s tone suddenly became rxed, but his attitude was serious.


    ¡°Kidnapping is not a simple matter. You ask me to help you kidnap Ryleigh, and I can do it for you. But


    ire ¡­ I will take a big risk. If I seed, I want you to be my girlfriend.


    ¡°This is the only condition. Do you agree with it?¡±


    ire pursed her lips and frowned slightly. There was impatience and contempt in her eyes.


    She knew that Trevon liked her, but she did not like him at all. From beginning to end, she only treated


    him as a fallback option.


    In ire¡¯s eyes, no one couldpare to Murray, and she only liked Murray.


    However, Trevon¡¯s condition put her in a dilemma. She did not want to agree to his condition, but she


    had no choice


    now.


    The only person who was willing to work for her was Trevon.


    ¡°ire?¡±


    Trevon¡¯s voice sounded again. ire came back to her senses and said reluctantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    mention that ¡®if you seed? It depends on your performance. If Ryleigh is in your hands, then¡­¡±


    ire gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I will agree to you.¡±


    Although ire gave an ambiguous answer, Trevon was waiting for herst sentence. He immediately


    beamed and readily agreed. ¡°This is what you promised me. Wait for my news.¡±


    Get Boyas


    After hanging up the phone, ire let out a long sigh of relief. In the blink of an eye, she became


    Ryleigh, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!


    The engagement ceremony would be held in the evening, so Ryleigh came to see if the dress had


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    been prepared. It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon and there were still a few hours left. Amy and the


    others had returned to the bar.


    At half-past four, Ryleigh came out of the wedding dress store full of joy. However, she did not expect a


    few men to rush up from the dark. One covered her mouth from behind, and the other two were helping


    and looking around to see if anyone else saw them.


    Ryleigh could not struggle against a few men and could only be taken away by them.


    In the van, Ryleigh shouted in panic, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? You know who ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, her mouth was sealed by a strong man beside her with ck tape,


    and her hands were also tied behind her back.


    ¡°If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for offending someone you shouldn¡¯t


    offend!¡±


    Ryleigh was flustered and didn¡¯t know what she was going to face. She wanted to speak, but she could


    only make a vague sound.


    The van drove further and further away and finally arrived at an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs.


    Ryleigh was dragged out of the car. She stumbled into the warehouse and was thrown to the ground.


    She leaned against a tire and looked around in horror, wanting to retreat.


    ire came out from the dark and looked at Ryleigh with a proud smile. She winked at the strong man


    standing next to her and signaled him to tear the tape from Ryleigh¡¯s mouth.


    The moment Ryleigh saw ire, she understood everything.


    The tape was violently pulled off, and Ryleigh did not care about the pain at all. She stared at ire


    and shouted, ¡°ire! You are crazy! Let go of me! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± ire snorted as if what Ryleigh asked was a boring joke. ¡°I want to see what


    you can do without Murray.¡±


    A trace of ruthlessness shed through her eyes as she coldly stared at Ryleigh.


    Hearing that, Ryleigh immediately thought of Murray as if she had grasped the hope of surviving, She


    wanted ire to let her go because of Murray.


    ¡°Murray¡­ ire, let me tell you, it is illegal for you to kidnap me. Murray and I will hold an engagement


    ceremony today. If he can¡¯t find me, he will be anxious! You better let me go!¡±


    ire sneered. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re just a bar girl. Do you think you can really marry into the Gibson


    family?¡±


    After that, her expression suddenly changed. She stared at Ryleigh coldly with madness in her eyes.


    ¡°Let me tell you, Murray can only be mine. No one can take him away!¡±


    ire took out a knife from behind her. The de shed with a cold light. She looked at the knife and


    said thoughtfully


    ¡°If your face is ruined¡­¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 418

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 418


    Chapter 418 Almost There


    It wasn¡¯t as painful as expected.


    ire stood in front of Ryleigh to appreciate Ryleigh¡¯s expression of satisfaction. ire just said it to


    threaten the insolent woman.


    ire had a better idea.


    That it was better to destroy Ryleigh¡¯s life than disfigure her.


    Ryleigh closed her eyes tightly, but she did not feel any pain. ire¡¯s voice hovered above her head.


    ¡°Scared? If you knew you would end up being scared, what would you have done earlier? Oh¡­ Oh


    right, aren¡¯t you going to marry my cousin?¡±


    ire spoke in a very gentle voice. No one could guess her thoughts from the sound of her voice. As


    uneasy as she had been, Ryleigh slowly opened her eyes and saw ire smiling.


    ire¡¯s smile grew wider when she saw Ryleigh¡¯s expression. ire raised her hand to p. At the


    second p, she shouted eastwards, ¡°Come on out!¡±


    Ryleigh didn¡¯t know what ire was going to do. She unconsciously looked in the direction and saw


    around five sloppy men walking out from behind the pir. They walked up to ire with their eyes


    yfully scanning Ryleigh up and down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Ryleigh looked at the men nervously. She suddenly had a bad feeling, and even her voice was shaking.


    ¡°Is it her?¡± The leading blonde guy clicked his tongue and cracked ascivious smile.


    ire nodded, offering him a triumphant smile.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her. Go ahead, this woman is yours.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    The slow approach of those men sent Ryleighs chest butterflies. She seemed to know what they would


    do to her, and because of fear, her voice changed while questioning ire.


    ire took two steps back in satisfaction and looked at Ryleigh as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°What


    am I doing? of course, I¡¯m helping you. Don¡¯t you need men? How about five men? Enough?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can participate in the so-called engagement party once you¡¯re raped. Ryleigh, if you


    want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being insolent and snaking my man!¡±


    ¡°T¡¯ll defame you and make a video as your engagement gift. Well¡­ What do you think if I give it to you


    at the engagement ceremony? Do you like it?¡±


    ire was literally ¡°crazy¡±. As she spoke through a sneer, ire switched her phone to filming mode


    and aimed it at Ryleigh and those hooligans.


    ¡°No, stop there! Don¡¯t!¡±


    As Ryleigh could no longer hold her fear anymore, she screeched devastatingly. Those men did not


    care about this and approached her with a sneer.


    Melissa checked the time. It was already six in the evening, and it was getting very close to the time for


    the engagement party, right?


    she got up to pack her clothes and went out when she received a call from Anthony, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Ada, I checked Ryleigh¡¯s location. She seems to be kidnapped and now in an abandoned car factory


    five miles to the east of the suburbs!¡±


    Anthony¡¯s voice was anxious.


    Melissa frowned and said, ¡°What?¡±


    She had nned this for a long time with Murray and it finally was going to seed. They couldn¡¯t


    make any mistakes tonight!


    Melissa did a facepalm with resignation. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I know. You keep an


    eye on Ryleigh for me. I¡¯ll think of a way to fix it now.¡±


    Then, Melissa called Murray and told him about Ryleigh¡¯s kidnapping.


    ¡°Murray, our n can¡¯t be disrupted. Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be in vain. Save Ryleigh


    now and bring people with you. We must ensure her safety!¡± Melissa spoke fast.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    As soon as Murray¡¯s serious voice fell, he called his assistant, put on his coat, and hurried out of the


    office, driving to the suburbs.


    Melissa¡¯s hands sped tightly together. She had been waiting for someone mystical behind Ryleigh to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    take the bait. Nothing could disturb their n. Otherwise, they would have to start from scratch!


    Meanwhile, Murray gathered some strong bodyguards in the suburbs. When they were driving on the


    road, Murray felt he was tightening his grip on the steering wheel.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te over! Stop!¡±


    Ryleigh cried helplessly and kept struggling. But soon, her hand was firmly locked by a man. Her eyes


    were too misty in tears to see the person¡¯s face clearly. She could only dodge the man¡¯s attack


    instinctively.


    But Ryleigh was a woman after all,


    With a fabric ripping sound, Ryleigh¡¯s clothes were torn and thrown to the ground. Some groped


    Ryleigh, and some nibbled her breasts and neck.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t! I can give you as much money as you want. Let me go! Let go!¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s voice was cracked and heart-wrenching. ire raised her phone to shoot with an evil grin.


    This was how someone against ire would end up!


    ¡°Save it. Do you really think that someone wille to save you? If you want a man, I give you men.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be satisfied?¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and her face was red because of fear and rage. Her wrist had


    been struggung with bruises. At the moment Ryleigh was devastated and in pain.


    A fat guy wasughing sinisterly as he untied his belt. As he was going to rape Ryleigh, a cry came


    from the door. ¡°Anybody touches her, and I¡¯ll kick his ass.¡±


    Get Hoge

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 419

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 419


    Chapter 419 The Lonely Ceremony


    ¡°Murray, you¡¯re finally here¡­ I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Ryleigh was really scared. She grabbed Murray¡¯s sleeve tightly and cried impotently as if she wanted to


    drain all her strength.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were dull with concerns. After a moment of pause, he gently patted her back and


    ire stood to the side, frozen, even forgetting to turn off her phone. When she looked at how Murray


    cousin could fall for such an unpresentable woman.


    Ryleigh cried for a long time before she regained herposure. She raised her head and stared at


    ire with red eyes, her eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°Murray! It¡¯s her! She asked someone to kidnap me¡­ She said that I wouldn¡¯t marry you if I was


    raped.¡±


    As she spoke, Ryleigh began to sob again.


    Face pallid, she red at Ryleigh. However, with Murray here, ire couldn¡¯t act rashly.


    Murray¡¯s expression turned serious and distant. He knew what ire was nning, but he did not


    expect ire was so bold that she almost ruined his n with Melissa!


    Damn it!


    He turned around to re at ire, who almost lost her phone and began to stutter. in a panic


    ¡°Murray ¡­ Murray, listen to me. It¡¯s not like this¡­¡±


    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Murray bellowed in a deep voice. He stared steely at ire with an


    obvious glint of anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Did I tell you to stay away from Lily? We are going to engage. Are you still seeing me as your cousin


    by doing this?¡±


    Murray looked as shooting daggers at ire, and his eyes were scary as if he wanted to eat ire.


    ire reeled back and looked at Murray in horror. She knew how scary Murray was when he really got


    mad.


    Murray red at ire and said, ¡°Since Lily is fine, I¡¯ll let you go this time. You¡¯re really ungrateful and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    frivolous. Go home! Now!¡±


    After that, Murray¡¯s eyes flickered away from ire to Ryleigh. He put his suit on Ryleigh, picked her


    up, and strode out of the warehouse.


    Ryleigh had been staring at Murray¡¯s face the whole time. The corners of her mouth curled up into a


    triumphant smile. The angry expression of the man satisfied her.


    (It seems that he still cares about me.) Ryleigh thought.


    Murray carried Ryleigh to the car, ced her on the seat next to him, and ordered the driver, ¡°Send Ms.


    Sofia to Janning Hotel, where there¡¯s going to be an engagement party.¡±


    Ryleigh felt it wasn¡¯t right, but she did not doubt Murray. She just asked in confusion, ¡°Only sending


    me? Murray,


    aren¡¯t you going with me


    Get Bogos


    As she spoke, she instinctively tightened her grip on Murray¡¯s sleeve.


    Murray patted her hand and softlyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just sending you to


    get changed in


    the hotel in case there¡¯s any further trouble. I¡¯ll go to thepany to take care of something important.


    I¡¯ll be there soon. You can wait for me at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°My woman must be the most beautiful bride in the world. You were almost hurt by ire. Of course,


    you have to go to the hotel and get yourself ready. Be strong.¡±


    Ryleigh lowered her head to smile and nodded without objections.


    After Ryleigh got out of the car at the hotel, the smile evaporated on Murray¡¯s face when Ryleigh turned


    around. He turned his head and said expressionlessly, ¡°Go back¡±


    Ryleigh washed her face in the hotel. A specialized stylist came over to redo her makeup. She


    reviewed herself in the mirror and breathed a sigh of relief, but soon she was excited.


    She would be Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦e after today and from tomorrow, no one would bully her!


    At the same time, a lot of guests gathered in the banquet hall. Most of these people were famous in the


    business world of Aldness, and some of them were Murray¡¯s business partners. Either out of friendship


    or out of economic sense, they had to bring out the best of themselves from the inside out.


    There were also a lot of people outside, including the reporters and the media.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, the engagement party is ready. Mr. Gibson informed us he mightete, but he wants


    you to be out there first.¡±


    Ryleigh was sitting in the room. Ryleigh felt uneasy when she heard the stylist¡¯s words, but she still


    agreed. She lifted her dress and walked out slowly.


    The banquet hall was resplendent. Waiters held a champagne tray in one hand shuttling back and forth


    in the crowd. Ryleigh was surprised to see more peoplee than she expected.


    But soon, she beamed and greeted the guests with ease.


    A few reporters, who had been waiting, naturally could not let go of this opportunity. Seeing the


    ¡®princess¡¯e out, they immediately huddled up to her and fired up questions.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, today is your engagement party with Mr. Gibson. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, why isn¡¯t Mr. Gibson here with you on such a big day? Have you talked this through?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sofia¡­¡±


    Questions flooded Ryleigh one after another. Ryleigh slightly frowned upon the questions, but she still


    maintained a polite smile on her face and leaned close to the microphone.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Recently, there have been a lot of things going on in Murray¡¯spany. He just told


    me that he can¡¯t make it on time. But with so many guests here today, as one of the hosts, it¡¯s


    inappropriate to let you wait for him, right? This would be impolite, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Although Ryleigh¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t perfect, it would be hard to find any ws in it. And she sessfully


    maintained Murray¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m also d today that everyone can attend our engagement party. It¡¯s my honor and luck


    to have you here. I can finally be with the person I love, and I hope every one of you can find your


    happiness.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 420

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 420


    Chapter 420 Ryleigh Is Alone


    The ceremony was about to begin. Why hadn¡¯t Murraye yet?


    Ryleigh frowned slightly. She felt a little upset, but soon she suppressed her uneasy feelings.


    Ray came to save me today. He definitely won¡¯t lie to me.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia. Ms. Sofia?¡±


    Ryleigh came back to her senses when a low voice urged her. She had no choice but to turn around


    and walk to the side of the stage with a girl next to her.


    As she walked over, she inadvertently turned her head and saw a person in the crowd.


    It was Sebastian.


    Ryleigh¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she unconsciously clenched her fists.


    It is the engagement ceremony between me and Murray today. Although I have followed Sebastian¡¯s


    orders to get close to Murray, I have made great efforts. Sebastian appears here at this time. Will he


    ruin my engagement?


    Ryleigh stared at Sebastian for a few seconds. However, Sebastian did not seem to notice her at all.


    He had been talking to others. He lookedpletely different from when he ordered Ryleigh.


    Sebastian turned around and smiled when he saw her. Ryleigh quickly turned her face away and


    continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. Sebastian is only here to participate in the ceremony. Nothing will


    happen¡­


    Ryleighforted herself and adjusted her state of mind so that she could rx.


    After she got engaged to Murray, Ryleigh would be Murray¡¯s wife. At that time, Sebastian would not be


    able to do anything to her. As long as she could control Murray, and then let Murray deal with


    Sebastian, then Ryleigh would not be controlled by Sebastian.


    Ryleigh was about to be free.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. I am the host for tonight. First of all, wee to Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sofia¡¯s


    engagement ceremony. We all know that they have to go through many hardships to be with each


    other¡­¡±


    After the host gave an official speech, the guests in the hall apuded, with smiles on their faces.


    However, no one knew what they were thinking.


    Melissa sat on the sofa and took a sip of water from time to time. She slightly turned her head to look at


    the clock on the wall.


    It was 6:40 pm. There were still 20 minutes left.


    20 minutes was the time to drive to the Janning Hotel.


    It was time to go.


    In the Gibson Group.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you really not going to go over now?¡±


    Murray sat in front of his desk, his fingers tapping on the keyboard, looking as if he had nothing to


    worry about. Then he sounded a questioning voice.


    Chapter 420 Ryleigh Is Alone


    1/3


    Murray raised his hand and nced at his watch, his fingertips casually tapping on the table. ¡°It¡¯s too


    early yet. When Melissa arrives, I will be able to arrive there on time.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After the assistant left, Murray closed the web page and looked at the dim street lights outside the


    window.


    The show was about to start.


    It was 6:55 pm


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite one of the protagonists today, Ms. Sofia!¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The host finally finished the crosstalk. He leaned to the side and raised his hand to signal Ryleigh to go


    on stage. Ryleigh showed a delicate smile and slowly walked to the stage. Then she waved to the


    guests,


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Ryleigh. I am very happy that you coulde to the engagement ceremony


    between Murray and me. I know that many of you are working partners of Murray and are still very


    unfamiliar with me. However, I believe that Murray will be very happy to know that you coulde.


    ¡°The ceremony is not perfect. Please be forgiving if there are any inconveniences. Murray is still busy


    with some things in thepany and will be here soon. Please wait patiently.¡±


    When Ryleigh said these words, she was not full of confidence. After all, the matters of the Gibson


    Corporation seemed to have increased to a certain extent.


    However, Ryleigh believed in Murray that he would not leave her here alone.


    When the guests below the stage heard what Ryleigh said, they were more or less doubtful. However,


    Ryleigh did not


    care.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, it is the engagement ceremony between you and Mr. Gibson today. Mr. Gibson didn¡¯t attend


    as promised. Will you be angry?¡±


    In the face of the reporter¡¯s question, many people looked like they were watching a show. After all,


    they felt that Ryleigh was just a bar singer and was notpatible with Murray.


    Ryleigh was stunned for a moment, but she reacted in an instant. She shook her head and smiled


    gently.


    ¡°Murray has his business. He works hard to live a better life with me in the future. As his fianc¨¦e, how


    can I me him?¡±


    The reporter who had just put up with the question was silent for a moment. He could not help but nod


    and resentfully retract his microphone.


    Sebastian stood in the crowd and looked at Ryleigh with a mocking smile.


    Murray had yet to arrive at this time. To everyone present, this was already the biggest joke. Sebastian


    didn¡¯t know how Ryleigh was able to persist.


    At seven o¡¯clock, the engagement ceremony started on time.


    Ryleigh stood alone on the stage. From time to time, she would ask the people waiting next to her if


    Murray hade. However, she only got negative answers. Even after she called Murray more than


    ten times, Murray did not answer her calls.


    Ryleigh began to get nervous and unconsciously sped her hands together.


    The guests on the floor below the stage began to whisper. In their opinion, it was already time for the


    ceremony to


    begin. No matter how busy Murray was at work, he could not bete.


    ¡°Ms. Sofia, is the engagement ceremony still going to start?¡±


    The host, who had been waiting for a long time, saw the serious situation and could not help but


    be upset. He walked over to Ryleigh and whispered.


    Ryleigh nced at the host. At this moment, she was extremely agitated, but she had no choice but to


    suppress her emotions. She only said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    However, before she could panic, one of the guests asked, ¡°When is Mr. Gibsoning?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Gibson didn¡¯t even attend such a big event as the engagement ceremony. Does he


    not want to get


    married?¡±


    The audience soon became a mess. Ryleigh was very nervous, but she knew that she could not be


    timid at this time.


    Without a choice, she could only say, ¡°Murray just called me. He said that there was an urgent situation


    in the


    The chaos gradually subsided. Ryleigh had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the sound of


    high heels stepping on the ground at the entrance of the hall.


    Ryleigh unconsciously looked up, only to find that Melissa had appeared at the door.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 421

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 Are You Really Lily?


    Ryleigh¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and she looked strange.


    Ryleigh was nervous. A trace of panic and surprise shed through her face.


    Why was Melissa here?


    When everyone heard the sound, they also turned around to look. After discovering that it was Melissa,


    most of the people present revealed confused or surprised expressions.


    However, there were still many people who wanted to watch the show.


    The two engage parties of Murray were here. Many people thought that there must be a good show to


    watch.


    Melissa walked over step by step. Her calm andposed appearance made everyone not dare to


    speak. Melissa¡¯s aura was something that Ryleigh did not dare to think about.


    For some reason, Ryleigh felt a little flustered.


    ¡°Melissa, what are you doing here?¡±


    Melissa did not say anything but stared straight at Ryleigh. Ryleigh nervously swallowed a mouthful of


    saliva. She unconsciously looked around and began to panic. When she saw the security guards


    standing on both sides of the table, she finally felt a little rxed.


    ¡°Security guards! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive this woman out!¡±


    Ryleigh was hysterical. She looked like apletely different person just now.


    The security guards present looked at each other. None of them dared to make a move at all. By the


    way, they also wanted to know what would happen next.


    Melissa sneered. She looked at Ryleigh as if she was looking at a clown.


    ¡°Are you surprised to see me? Or did you wait for Murray but he hasn¡¯te?¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s eyes also became strange. He stared at Melissa and had a premonition that something big


    was going to happen.


    Ryleigh clenched the microphone. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of guilt or nervousness. Melissa


    walked up to her. Ryleigh looked at Melissa nervously and took a step back. She almost tripped over


    her long dress. At the critical moment, Melissa reached out and grabbed her.


    Melissa walked over to Ryleigh, reached out to take the microphone ced in front of the stage, and


    said loudly, ¡°Sorry to ask you toe over. Actually, there won¡¯t be any engagement tonight.¡±


    ¡°What? There won¡®t be an engagement? What is going on?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words were like a stone that siirred up a thousandyers of waves. The crowd below the


    stage looked at each other, and the sounds of the discussion gradually became louder.


    ¡°Because this Ms. Sofia, who is standing beside me,¡± Melissa turned her head and nced at Ryleigh,


    revealing a light smile. Then she said, ¡°She is not Mr. Gibson¡¯s first love.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd was even more shocked. The reporters could not let go of the shocking news. The sound of


    the shutter rang out one after another,


    Ryleigh widened her eyes and unconsciously squeezed the edge of her dress tightly. Her heart raced


    uncontrobly because of nervousness.


    How can Melissa know this secret? I have never told anyone!


    Ryleigh looked at Melissa in disbelief. Her body¡¯s instinctive reaction was always one step faster than


    her mind. Ryleigh threw herself at Melissa and was about to tear and shove her. It would not be an


    exaggeration to say that Ryleigh was out of control. She waspletely different from her dignified


    appearance just now.


    ¡°You are lying! You are ndering me! You are just jealous of me. You are jealous that I can be with


    Murray. Get out of here! Security guards, hurry up and drive this crazy woman away!¡±


    Ryleigh had a ferocious look on her face,pletely losing her lovable appearance. Compared to


    Melissa, she was more like a madman.


    She looked around in panic, staring at the security guards and shouting. But the security guards stood


    still, not daring to move.


    Only Ryleigh¡¯s voice could be heard in the banquet hall. Soon, another protagonist of the n, Murray,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    came in.


    When Ryleigh saw Murray, her eyes lit up. Murray was her witness, and only he was.


    Not waiting for Murray to go on stage, Ryleigh quickly lifted her dress and trotted down. She held


    Murray¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes sincere. Then she showed a smile.


    Ryleigh pointed at Melissa, gritted her teeth, and said to Murray, ¡°Murray, it¡¯s her! She deliberately


    ruined our engagement. She is jealous that I am with you. Ray, quickly get someone to drive her away!¡±


    Ryleigh still held a glimmer of hope that Murray would favor her. Unexpectedly, Murray did not even


    look at her and directly shook her hand off. He looked at Ryleigh coldly and distantly.


    Then he said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t what she said the truth? To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t intend


    to get engaged to you. All of this is just a trap set up for you.¡±


    Ryleigh stood still in shock, terrified and nervous. After Murray finished speaking, he did not look at


    Ryleigh again but strode towards Melissa.


    Ryleigh took the microphone from Melissa and said sincerely, ¡°Sorry, I camete and let you participate


    in a non-existent engagement ceremony. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    Ryleigh stared at Murray and Melissa in disbelief. She was on the verge of copse, and she could not


    believe that the engagement ceremony was false.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Ryleigh inurmured if she was possessed. When she looked up and saw Murray, she ran up to him


    without a care for her image. She knelt by the side of the stage; her face full of tears. She grabbed


    Murray¡¯s hand tightly, trying to prove hersell.


    ¡°No, no¡­ Ray, listen to me. When we were young, we were locked in a small wooden house. I blocked


    the big dog for you and took you out of the small wooden house. Later, we ran away. In order to help


    you lead the kidnappers away, I fell off the cliff¡­. Have you forgotten that? I am Lily! I am!¡±


    Ryleigh seemed to be full of grievances. What she could do was sob helplessly. Her face and ears


    were red from the exertion. However, when Murray looked at her, he looked like he was looking at an


    unrted stranger without any emotions.


    Melissa stood next to Murray and watched Ryleigh¡¯s ¡°performance¡± coldly. After Ryleigh finally finished


    crying


    Melissa sneered, turned around, and faced Ryleigh.


    ¡°Ryleigh, I really didn¡¯t expect you to still lie even now. How can you say that you are Lily in front of so


    many people? How can you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? What are you talking about? I am indeed Lily!¡±


    Melissa smiled in disdain. She knew that Ryleigli was unwilling to admit the truth. She quickly walked


    over and pointed at Ryleigh¡¯s back. Ryleighi was wearing a sexy costume that revealed her back.


    Therefore, everyone present saw the scars on her back


    Melissa pointed at the scars and shouted, ¡°These scars were not caused by falling off a cliff when she


    was young. They were man-made!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 422

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 The Truth


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As soon as Melissa finished speaking, the entire hall was in an uproar. Ryleigh¡¯s pupils constricted as


    she nced back. How did Melissa know that?


    However, Ryleigh quickly reacted and red at Melissa. Ryleigh did not care about her image. She


    even wanted to kill, Melissa.


    ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you talking about? If you believe that these scars are not the injuries


    because I fell off the cliff, then take out the evidence. Otherwise, you are ndering me!¡±


    Ryleigh repeated that Melissa was ndering her. After she finished speaking, there was a trace of joy


    and faint confidence in her eyes.


    Ryleigh was sure that Melissa could not bring out any evidence.


    As long as Ryleigh could prove that she was Lily, then Murray would not leave her!


    ¡°If there is no evidence, how can Ie today?¡±


    Melissa looked down at Ryleigh. Ryleigh instinctively panicked. She didn¡¯t even know where to look.


    When Melissa saw Ryleigh like this, she knew what was going on. Melissa turned to look at the


    entrance and said loudly to a waiter standing by the door, ¡°Invite thatdy up.¡±


    Who was it?


    Ryleigh didn¡¯t even remember to cry. She instinctively looked out the door, forgetting to wipe the tears


    on her face, her eyes red.


    A short whileter, a golden-haired woman in her thirties walked over. When Ryleigh saw the woman,


    she immediately panicked.


    Ryleigh thought, isn¡¯t she the doctor that I entrusted to help with creating scars?


    Why is she here?


    Melissa nodded at the woman and said to everyone, ¡°This is the doctor who helped Ryleigh make


    those scars. I believe no one knows better than her how Ryleigh got her injuries.¡±


    Melissa looked at the woman and smiled. ¡°Miss Rose, please tell everyone everything that happened at


    that time.¡±


    The woman took the microphone and pondered for a moment. She nced at Ryleigh and thought for


    a moment before saying, ¡°The scars on this youngdy¡¯s back are not caused by falling. Someone


    came to me before and asked me to fake them with special medicine and materials.¡±


    Sebastian narrowed his eyes and stared at the doctor on the stage. However, everyone was surprised


    by Ryleigh¡¯s ¡°scam¡±. No one noticed him.


    Melissa, just waited!


    Sebastian did not intend to dy any longer and turned to leave quickly.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Rose stopped and said something even more shocking, ¡°That person asked me to deliberately


    make these fake wounds look exactly like the scars left behind after falling off a cliff.¡±


    The entire hall was in an uproar, and the sounds of discussion clearly reached Ryleigh¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Ryleigh to be such a person, she can even disguise herself as Murray¡¯s first love.


    How shameless.¡±


    ¡°I told you a long time ago. How can a bar singer be a good person? I thought it was incredible for


    Murray to be with her.¡±


    ¡°What about Melissa?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what they said just now? This is just a game. Melissa and Murray are hard to put on¡­¡±


    These voices were not loud, but it was enough to drive Ryleigh crazy.


    Ryleigh looked at the doctor, unconvinced. Her mind was full of resentment. Her eyes were red as she


    stared at Melissa. She absolutely would not let everything that was within her reach be away. Never!


    Ryleigh still wanted to struggle, as if she did not take the doctor¡¯s words seriously at all. She just stared


    at Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, do you think a doctor can prove that what you said is true? I¡¯m not Lily? Let me tell you, no


    one knows better than me about what happened between me and Murray!


    ¡°If I were not Lily, then how did I know about Murray being kidnapped?¡±


    Ryleigh was indeed unwilling to give up¡­


    Melissa shook her head, feeling rather helpless. However, she looked at Ryleigh with confidence and


    raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°That is because you are the daughter of one of the kidnappers. Back


    then, you witnessed the whole process of Murray and Lily being kidnapped. You know the cause and


    effect. When you take this matter to deceive others more than ten yearster, no one will find out. Am I


    right?¡±


    Ryleigh was shocked and broke out in cold sweats. However, she still shook her head and denied it.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How can I be the daughter of a kidnapper? Melissa, you have to take


    legal responsibility for ndering


    me!¡±


    ¡°Did I nder you? Are you still saying that I am ndering you?¡±


    Melissa was even a little speechless at Ryleigh¡¯s stubbornness. She didn¡¯t know how a person could


    hold on to this


    point.


    ¡°It seems that you are not willing to give up. Mr. Field, pleasee out.¡±


    Melissa shouted at the entrance. Soon, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties slowly walked


    over. Ryleigh looked at the man doubtfully. She waspletely unfamiliar with this man. She could not


    remember him at all.


    ¡°Ryleigh, you may not believe it. This is one of the police officers in charge of the kidnapping case of


    Murray. I even went to the police station several times for you. Now, the policeman who investigated


    the case is here. What he said is not false, right?¡±


    With that, Melissa handed the microphone to the middle-aged man. ¡°Mr. Field.¡±


    The man took the microphone and said, ¡°I am Alger Field, one of the policemen in charge of the


    kidnapping case of the Gibson family for fifteen years. At that time, senior Mr. Gibson reported that


    someone had taken his grandson away. After our unremilung eiforts, we finally found the child called


    Murray in a remote mountain vige. There were a total of four kidnappers arrested. One of them was


    in his thirties and looked like a local resident of the vige.¡±


    When Ryleigh heard what the man said, she felt her hands and feet seem to freeze, and she could not


    move at all. Ryleigh felt a chill of apprehension. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead.


    Ryleigh would always remember the day when her father was handcuffed and taken away. Her


    stepmother was afraid of going to jail and tried her best to distance herself from her father. One


    morning, after making thest breakfast for Dich hornton har haft and n arrativnad

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 423

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 Unless You Never Do It


    After Alger finished speaking, other than Melissa, Murray, and Sebastian, everyone present was


    shocked, and they all looked at Ryleigh who behaved pitifully just now.


    Ryleigh¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and her face clouded over. She did not expect that the truth that she


    had covered for more than ten years was actually uncovered on such an asion.


    She originally thought that she was going to get happiness.


    Ryleigh was silent and fell into memories.


    Back then, after her stepmother left the Sofia family, no one took care of Ryleigh. Therefore, she was


    sent to an orphanage in town by the police.


    There were also a lot of children there.


    At first, Ryleigh thought that she would make new friends, not to mention that she felt that it was no pity


    to leave such a family.


    However, the children in the orphanage seemed to know her background. Even if Ryleigh was also a


    child, the other children in the orphanage were not willing to y with her. They even said bad things


    about her behind her back, and even bullied her openly.


    Ryleigh still remembered that there was one time when she had just returned to her seat and opened


    her pencil case, and she saw a fat caterpir inside.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ryleigh shouted out of fear. It was ss time, and there were many people in the ss. Everyone


    looked at her


    strangely.


    They were doubtful or confused¡­ In short, none of them were kind.


    At that time, there were a few seven- or eight-year-old boys who pped their hands excitedly and


    One of the taller boys said without care, ¡°Your father is in prison! He is a criminal. The daughter of a


    criminal should be like this! We heard that your father kidnapped someone else. Then you are not a


    good person. You are not a good person!¡±


    Most of the children in the ss began to agree. Some of them held the attitude of having fun and


    watching the fun. Ryleigh would fight with them in the beginning, but what she got in return was a more


    severe punishment from the teacher and more severe acts of revenge from the boys.


    Over time, no matter how angry Ryleigh was, she knew she should endure her anger.


    From then on, Ryleigh swore that she would make a name for herself and make these people who


    looked down on her pay the price


    Until that day, she was brought to the Director¡¯s office. Like the Director, a man was waiting for her. The


    man was in a suit and dressed cleanly.


    ¡°Ryleigh.¡± The Director said with a smile, ¡°This Mister said that he wanted to adopt you. He came back


    from Geormia. If you go with him, you will have a new home in the future. Are you happy?¡±


    Ryleigh didn¡¯t say anything,


    She was silent for a long time. Then she tilted her head and looked at the gentleman. In the end, she


    only asked, ¡°Will


    Get Bopos


    The man was stunned for a moment and thenughed, ¡°Of course, it will be better than now. As long as


    youe home with me, I promise that you will live a happy life a thousand times or ten thousand


    times better than now.¡±


    ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Ryleigh nodded her head. She wanted to leave this damned ce.


    After that, Ryleigh left the orphanage. The man took her to Geormia, where she met Sebastian and


    knew who the real person who adopted her was.


    In reality.


    Melissa looked at Ryleigh, who was motionless and silent, not knowing what Ryleigh was thinking.


    However, no matter what Ryleigh was thinking and what she wanted to say, she could not reverse the


    current situation.


    Melissa smiled lightly and took out a digital voice recorder from her jacket pocket. She pressed the y


    button. Then, Sebastian and Ryleigh¡¯s voices were clearly heard.


    Only then did Ryleigh finally react. She instinctively wanted to grab the digital voice recorder, but


    Melissa had already raised her hand.


    Melissa said to the crowd, ¡°Now that the witness and material evidence are here, everyone should


    have heard it. Ryleigh is not Lily at all. Her identity is fake! Moreover, she has been in contact with


    Sebastian for a long time. Ryleigh, if I remember correctly, the person who adopted you in the


    orphanage was a member of the Lawford family.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ryleigh¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She couldn¡¯t even


    control the volume of her voice. Ryleigh still wanted to argue.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this! You are talking nonsense! It is you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Melissa looked at Ryleigh with a funny smile and said, ¡°If I were talking nonsense, why are you in


    a hurry now? Or are you afraid that if I continue to talk, the truth will be found out? About the previous


    bidding of North Bay, it was you who leaked the bottom of the Gibson family to the BPL Group, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ryleigh froze in ce. The scene had long been silent as if no one could ept such a piece of big


    news.


    ¡°Do you want to ask how I know?¡±


    Melissa casually said, staring into Ryleigh¡¯s eyes, ¡°Everything will be exposed unless you never did it.


    ¡°Now everyone knows, right? Ryleigh was ordered by Sebastian to get close to Murray. Her purpose


    was to steal the business secrets of the Gibson Corporation so that the Gibson Corporation would be


    swallowed up by the BPL Group!¡±


    Alusouph Meissa¡¯s voice was not loud, it was clear.


    Ryleigh¡¯s heart was hammering. She pursed her lips tightly as if she was searching her mind for words


    to exin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence. What right do you have to say that I only approached Murray for the


    sake of stealing secrets? Do you have evidence to prove that I have revealed it to the BPL Group? Do


    you have any evidence?¡±


    Melissa let out a long breath and snapped her fingers. Then, she picked up the remote control and


    pressed the y bulton. The big screen on the stage instantly showed the surveince in Murray¡¯s


    study room. Ryleigh¡¯s face was pale and she could not say a word,


    ¡°Did vou see that? Vou went to Murray¡¯s ctulu and stole the proposal of North Bay Amusement Park for


    Sebastian. It


    Got Boots

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 424

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 Feel Bad


    ¡°You want Murray to believe you?¡± Melissa took a step forward and looked at Ryleigh with disdain. ¡°You


    deliberately approached him to get his sympathy. You even pretended to have terminal cancer to get


    Murray engaged to you!¡±


    Melissa¡¯s voice was not loud but it was clear.


    Everyone was surprised and began to gabble.


    ¡°What? Ryleigh is not really ill. She is shamming.¡±


    ¡°Why did she do this? She even pretended to have terminal cancer.¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh did it just to get Mr. Gibson¡¯s sympathy, but she didn¡¯t know that Mr. Gibson had already


    known that she was pretending to be ill.¡±


    ¡°Ryleigh will suffer the consequences.¡±


    ¡°What you said is not true! You are wronging me!¡±


    Ryleigh retreated and retorted.


    Melissa said sarcastically, ¡°You said I wronged you? Ok, I¡¯ll show you the evidence.¡±


    Then Melissa yed a video.


    The people in the video were Ryleigh and her attending physician, Turner.


    Ryleigh handed Turner a bank card. ¡°Here is 800,000 dors. If you help me, I¡¯ll give you an additional


    800,000 dors.¡±


    Turner took the bank card and nodded. ¡°Ms. Sofia, I¡¯ll help you. But if Mr. Gibson knows what we did,


    he will not let me go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Murray loves me. When I marry him and be the hostess of the Gibson family, I will


    promote you to be the dean.¡±


    When Turner heard this, he was happy. ¡°I will tell everyone that you have terminal cancer. But if you


    want people to believe this, you will pretend to receive painful treatment.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Ryleigh said firmly. ¡°As long as I can get Murray¡¯s sympathy, I am willing to do anything.¡±


    The video was over. Ryleigh stared at the screen in shock and her face was pale.


    It¡¯s impossible¡­


    How did Melissa take this video?


    ¡°Ryleigh, don¡¯t deny it.¡± Melissa sneered. ¡°If you want to say that I made this fake video to wrong you,


    I¡¯ll call Dr.


    Huff to confront you.¡±


    Melissa showed the evidence. Even if Ryleigh denied what she had done, people wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Ryleich didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    I should have been engaged io Murray today. Today should have been my happiest day!


    How could this happen?


    Ryleigh trembled and looked at Melissa and Murray in disbelief. She was unwilling to ept the


    ending.


    Ryleigh trembled and looked at Melissa and Murray in disbelief. She was unwilling to ept the


    ending.


    ¡°Ryleigh, you did everything to steal themercial secrets of the Gibson Corporation. You don¡¯t love


    Murray at all.¡± Melissa sneered.


    ¡°No! What you said is not true!¡± Ryleigh broke down.


    Ryleigh pulled Murray¡¯s arm and said in?a?tearful?voice, ¡°Murray, I can exin. Sebastian let me steal


    the proposal of the North Bay Amusement Park, but I did not do so. Because I love you. It was


    Sebastian who threatened me to do this!¡±


    ¡°In other words, you admit that you are not Lily.¡± Ryleigh fell to the ground. Melissa looked down at her


    and said coldly.


    Murray pulled away from Ryleigh and said disgustedly, ¡°You are not Lily, but the daughter of the


    kidnapper who kidnapped me. So, you know what happened back then!¡±


    Murray¡¯s face was gloomy as if the temperature had even dropped.


    He thought, before, I believed that Ryleigh was Lily and even hurt Melissa.


    However, I did not expect that Ryleigh would lie to me. She deliberately got close to me and hurt


    Melissa. She even wanted to steal themercial secrets of the Gibson Corporation.


    No wonder when Melissa first saw Ryleigh, she thought Ryleigh was not Lily.


    Murray felt uneasy about Ryleigh.


    So, when Melissa told him that Ryleigh was not Lily, he chose to believe in Melissa. Murray and


    Melissa set a trap to expose Ryleigh¡¯s identity and Sebastian¡¯s conspiracy.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Melissa, you did all this!¡± Ryleigh suddenly thought of something and stared at Melissa with


    hatred.


    ¡°You nned everything that happened today! You made me believe that Murray was willing to be


    engaged with me. You let my guard down to find evidence! You did all this!¡± Ryleigh shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Melissa sneered, ¡°If you didn¡¯t lie that you were Lily, how could all this happen today?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    You should have known you would suffer such a consequence. If you feel bad now, you deserve it!¡±


    Melissa paused for a moment and continued, ¡°By the way, the proposal you gave Sebastian was fake.¡±


    ¡°What? Is the proposal fake?¡± Ryleigh was shocked.


    I secretly photographed this proposal in Murray¡¯s study. How could it be fake?


    Did Murray know my n and deliberately let me seed?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murray smiled and looked at Sebastian coldly. ¡°Ryleigh didn¡¯t steal the proposal and you didn¡¯t


    break our n at all.¡±


    Then Sebastian heard this, he suddenly felt very uneasy.


    He thought, could it be¡­


    Then Murray said coldly, ¡°The contents of the proposal are all fake, so the raw materials you spent a


    high price on are useless.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 425

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 Confession in Public


    Murray¡¯s words caused an uproar in the audience.


    The reporters surrounded Sebastian and asked him questions one by one.


    ¡°Mr. Lawford, what do you think about what Mr. Gibson just said?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Is Ryleigh really just a tool that you arranged for Mr. Gibson?¡±


    ¡°Did you secretly order Ryleigh to steal the business secrets of the Gibson Corporation? Now that


    Ryleigh¡¯s identity has been exposed and the BPL Group has been seriously challenged, can you tell us


    about your current mood, Mr. Lawford?¡±


    His mood right now.


    Sebastian was naturally in a bad mood right now.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Sebastian¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he shouted at the reporters.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his fingers tightening bit by bit.


    He had fallen for the trap!


    It turned out that Murray and Melissa had already seen through his n. They had acted quietly and


    quarreled in front of Ryleigh and the reporters many times, making everyone think that the two of them


    had fallen out.


    However, the two of them secretly deployed everything. On one hand, Murray pretended to be engaged


    to Ryleigh, confusing him and Ryleigh, and on the other hand, they secretly tried to find evidence.


    It was all to give him such a fatal blow at today¡¯s engagement ceremony.


    This time, he underestimated Murray.


    Not only did he lose Ryleigh, but hispany also suffered a lot.


    He would remember what Murray had done to him.


    In the future, he would definitely take revenge!


    Sebastian pushed the reporters away and turned to leave.


    ¡°Take Ryleigh to the police station and sue her for stealing.¡± Murray lowered his head to look at


    Ryleigh, who was limp on the ground, and said coldly.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Ryleigh¡¯s face was pale and her whole body was trembling. ¡°Murray, please let me go.


    Please! Sebastian was the one who ordered me to do this. It has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Murray, on the other hand, did not even give her a cold look.


    Two security guards came forward and dragged Ryleigh away. She was crying hard.


    looking at Ryleigh¡¯s crying face, Melissa slightly curved her lips.


    After so many days of hard work and deployment, their effort was not in vain.


    Today, nol only did they expose Ryleigh¡¯s true face in front of everyone, but they also caused Sebastian


    to suffer the consequences of his actions and give the BPL Group a heavy blow.


    However, since Ryleigh was not Lily, then where was the real Lily?


    Get Grupin


    If one day Lily appeared, what would happen to Murray?


    Molissa¡¯s mind could not help but be distracted for a moment.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that the woman beside him was in a daze, Murray strode over


    to Melissa and leaned his thin lips close to her ear, asking in a low voice.


    Melissa came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Murray looked at her worriedly.


    In the face of Murray¡¯s concern, Melissa had a faint smile. She could feel the deep love of the man


    beside her.


    In the future, even if Lily really appeared, Melissa was confident that Murray would never love others.


    Today¡¯s engagement ceremony had be a farce. Seeing the sweet interaction between Melissa


    and Murray, the reporters surrounded them one after another.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I ask if the engagement ceremony today was nned by you¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, the quarrel between you and Mr. Gibson was part of your n, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, in fact, you have never loved Ryleigh, nor have you nned to get engaged to her. Is that


    so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Murray nodded indifferently, and his deep gaze fell on Melissa¡¯s face, ¡°From the


    beginning to the end, I have only loved one woman, and that is Melissa.


    ¡°And my fianc¨¦e is only Melissa.¡±


    Murray¡¯s words were equivalent to confessing his love to Melissa in public.


    His maic voice entered Melissa¡¯s ears. Melissa¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    What is Murray doing? There are so many people.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Melissa red at Murray and whispered.


    Just as Melissa finished speaking, the next second, Murray suddenly leaned close to her and his thin


    lipsnded a light kiss on her forehead.


    There was thunderous apuse. Today was originally Murray and Ryleigh¡¯s engagement ceremony,


    but it turned into Murray confessing to Melissa.


    Melissa¡¯s face was burning, and she hurriedly pushed Murray away.


    The cameras of the reporters kept shing and recording this sweet and beautiful scene.


    However, there were some unpleasant things.


    ire, who was sitting in her seat watching the ceremony, red at Melissa on the stage, unable to


    hide the jealousy in her eyes.


    She originally thought that Murray would be engaged to Ryleigh, but she did not expect that in the end,


    it was still Melissa


    She wondered, how could Melissa, this slut, have all of this?


    ire could not stand this.


    Her hands on both sides of her body were tightly clenched into fists. Her jealous gaze at Melissa


    indicated that she wanted to cut Melissa into a thousand pieces.


    2/2

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 426

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 Like Lighting a Fire


    Thinking of this, ire couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.


    If there was a chance, she would ask Sarah what had happened back then.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Murray said in a deep voice, ¡°The engagement ceremony between me and


    Melissa will be held next month. The specific date will be announced someday.¡±


    After Murray finished speaking, he held Melissa¡¯s hand and left directly with her.


    Melissa was held by Murray, and their fingers were interlocked.


    The warmth from Murray¡¯s fingers went through Melissa¡¯s palm, and she felt warm.


    When they arrived at the parking lot outside the hotel, Murray opened the car door for Melissa in a very


    gentle manner. ¡°Get in the car.¡± A maic voice sounded.


    ¡°OK, thank you!¡± Melissa sat in the passenger seat and leaned back slightly against the seat.


    After such a long night, she also felt a little tired. Now, she just wanted to go back and rest early.


    ¡°How about you driving me back?¡± Melissa turned to look at Murray.


    Murray chuckled, ¡°Where else do you want to go? I¡¯ve already asked someone to move all your things


    to Moonlight Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Melissa was a little surprised and red at him. ¡°Who told you to touch my things?¡±


    This man acted first and reported afterward.


    ¡°You are my wife, of course, you should live with me.¡± Murray looked like it was a matter of fact.


    Previously, in order to make Ryleigh believe that the two of them had fallen out, Murray had asked


    Melissa to move


    out.


    Now that everything had been settled, he would move Melissa¡¯s belongings back.


    Murray did not want to be separated from his beloved woman for even a moment.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Melissa was speechless.


    Murray drove Melissa back to Moonlight Mansion. When they got home, ra happily greeted them,


    ¡°Ms. Eugen is back.¡±


    ¡°ra.¡± In the face of ra¡¯s concern, Melissa had a faint smile.


    All along, ra had been very good to her, just like a family.


    Melissa returned to her room, and sure enough, Murray had moved all her things back


    She tidied up a little and went to the bathroom to take a shower, nning to rest early.


    After taking a shower, Melissa pushed the door open and walked into the room, only to see Murray


    sitting on her bed.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± Melissa walked over in a bad mood, wanting to pull him up, ¡°Get out of the


    way, go back to your room!¡±


    But Murray was like a wall, which was extremely heavy. Melissa could not pull him up no matter how


    hard she tried.


    Murray pulled her down with a little orce, and Melissa fell into his arms.


    Get Bopers


    92


    Murray wore a white nightgown with two buttons undone on his chest. His chest was hard, and


    Melissa¡¯s forehead hust a little


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Melissa felt pain in her forehead. She snorted lightly and pushed Murray away, wanting to


    stand up.


    But in the next second, her scalp hurt.


    Her hair was tied to Murray¡¯s chest button.


    Fuck, why am I so unlucky¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and help me fix it. My hair is tied to your buttons.¡± Melissa had no choice but to ask Murray to


    help.


    ¡°Do it yourself,¡± Murrayughed in a low voice.


    Melissa was speechless.


    This man did it on purpose.


    Her hands deliberately touched Murray¡¯s chest, and her fingertips stroked his chest, gently stroking it.


    Murray held his breath.


    This woman¡¯s soft hands touched his chest randomly. It was like lighting a fire!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Murray stretched out his hand and pressed Melissa¡¯s hand.


    Then, he turned over and pressed her under his body. ¡°Do you know what the consequences are if you


    dare to provoke me?¡±


    His maic voice deliberately had an elevated ending, which was extremely tempting.


    Before Melissa could react, he had kissed her red lips.


    It had been several days since he had tasted the sweet taste of her red lips, and Murray¡¯s breathing


    was a little messy.


    His hands tightly held the woman¡¯s head under him and deepened the kiss.


    Her lips were soft and sweet, like tempting jelly, sweet and delicious, making him unable to resist


    wanting more.


    His tongue pried open Melissa¡¯s lips and teeth, overbearingly probing in and attacking her mouth.


    Melissa¡¯s face suddenly became hot.


    She regretted it in her heart


    Illiad nown earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have touched him just now.


    The temperature in the room continued to rise¡­


    Just as Melissa felt that she was going to be finished today, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°1. will answer the phone.¡± Melissa gasped and said.


    ¡°Ignore it,¡± Murray said unhappily


    ¡°Maybe for something important.¡± Melissa struggled and pushed Murray away.


    She picked up her phone and looked at it. It was Jaylin.


    Get Bonus

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 427

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 Stay Away from Jaylin


    In the hospital.


    Jayliny helplessly on the bed. His wounds were aching faintly, but his heart ached even more.


    Back then, Jaylin believed Melissa and Murray had fallen out with each other and had separated.


    When Jaylin heard that Murray was going to engage with Ryleigh, Jaylin, on the one hand, felt Murry


    was such a scum toy Melissa down, but on the other hand, he felt somehow happy.


    Because Jaylin thought he had a chance again.


    However, at the engagement ceremony, Jaylin finally realized that there was nothing except his wishful


    thinking.


    The breakup between Melissa and Murray was just a part of their n.


    They did it to disclose Ryleigh¡®s scheme to the public.


    When Murray expressed his love to Melissa, and when Murray kissed Melissa on her forehead, Jaylin


    felt a sharp pain deep inside of himself.


    Because Jaylin knew he would never have another chance.


    When Jaylin was lying on the bed in the hospital, Melissa¡®s voice and smile still shed in Jaylin¡®s mind


    from time to time, and Jaylin¡®s heart ached.


    And in a trance, Jaylin thought he could hear Melissa talking.


    Murray drove Melissa to the hospital.


    ¡°Wait for me. Visiting Jaylin won¡®t take me too long, and I will be back soon.¡± Getting out of the car,


    Melissa said to Murray.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Murray said, grabbing Melissa¡®s hand.


    Murray knew Jaylin¡®s affection for Melissa very well, so he didn¡®t want Jaylin to stay with Melissa alone.


    Melissa sighed helplessly secretly for Murray¡®s alertness and said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Before Melissa and Murray went into Jaylin¡®s ward, they found the doctor.


    Melissa asked, ¡°Sir, how about Jaylin? Is he OK?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The doctor replied respectfully, ¡°Ms. Eugen, Mr. Segar is fine. His old injury has been dehiscenced, and


    he needs to rest more.¡±


    ¡°I see. Thank you, Sir.¡± Melissa heaved a sigh of relief and thanked the doctor.


    Melissa knocked on the door of Jaylin¡®s ward.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Jaylin said with his deep voice.


    Opening the door, Melissa entered the ward followed by Murray,


    When Jaylin saw Melissa, he smiled at her.


    However, Jaylin then saw Murray, and his sinile froze.


    ¡°Jaylin, are you alright?¡± Melissa Walked to the bed and asked Jaylin.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°I¡®m fine. Thank you.¡± Jaylin answered. And the light lit by Melissa faded.


    ¡°ok, then. Let¡®s go home.¡± Murray, standing by Melissa¡®s side, suddenly said coldly.


    Melissa was speechless by Murray¡®s absurd behavior. They wereing to visit a patient, and they


    had been in the ward for about one minute.


    ¡°Go out and wait for me. I have something to say to Jaylin.¡± Melissa said as she pushed Murray out of


    the ward.


    ¡°Melissa, what do you want to say?¡± Seeing Melissa drive Murray out of the ward, Jaylin became


    happy.


    Melissa nodded and asked, ¡°Why did you insist on going to work at night? Look at you!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to catch up with the progress,¡± Jaylin said indifferently.


    ¡°But now you¡®re injured. Won¡®t you dy more progress in such a circumstance? Would you please


    take good care of your body?¡± Bending, Melissa asked, frowning.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡®t expect to get hurt,¡± Jaylin said apologetically.


    Jaylin had been too upset and wanted to find something to do.


    ¡°Rx. I¡®m fine. It¡®s only a minor injury.¡± Knowing Melissa was worried about him, Jaylin felt warm.


    ¡°Trust me. I can continue filming tomorrow. I can leave the hospital now!¡± Saying, Jaylin struggled to


    get up.


    ¡°Stop! You should rest in the hospital!¡± Melissa pressed Jaylin¡®s shoulder and forced him toy down.


    Murray, who had been waiting outside for a while, was very unhappy. He wanted to know what exactly


    Melissa wanted to say with Jaylin alone.


    Murray then opened the door and walked in.


    Then Murray saw Melissa¡®s hands were on Jaylin¡®s shoulders.


    What the hell! What are they doing? Why do they look so intimate?


    Murray¡®s face became sullen. He strode over to Melissa and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°It¡®ste. We should leave.¡± Murray said in a cold and domineering voice.


    Melissa knew Murray was jealous again.


    Therefore, Melissa said helplessly to Jaylin, ¡°Promise me that you will stay and rest in hospital these


    days. Don¡®t return to work before you are healed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t want the progress retard because of me.¡± Jaylin insisted on his idea.


    ¡°But I¡®m the boss, and I make the rules!¡± Melissa frowned and said firmly.


    Melissa then left with Murray.


    Noticing the unhappy air surrounding Murray, Melissa murmured, ¡°How mean...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray stopped, his deep eyes flickering with anger.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Melissa hurriedly shook her head and pulled Murray¡®s arm, ¡°Let¡®s go now.¡±


    Murray suddenly pressed Melissa against the wall of the corridor with his hands on her shoulders.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 428

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 Complicated Feelings


    ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian nodded. Her face turned red.


    She was preparing to go to sleep at home, but she received a call from her agent. Her agent told her


    that Jaylin was injured during the filming at night and might not be able to go to the movie set tomorrow,


    so Vivian needed to film with others.


    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Vivian asked worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡®t know. It shouldn¡®t be a big problem,¡± the agent said.


    ¡°Alright, I see.¡±


    Vivian hung up the phone and was extremely worried about Jaylin:


    It waste. Why did he still go to the set? How did he get injured and go to the hospital?


    Pildi,


    Her mind was filled with Jaylin¡®s handsome face with a mncholic expression. Vivian directly went to


    the hospital, wanting to visit Jaylin.


    When she reached the corridor, she saw Melissa and Murray.


    ¡°Go to see him. We¡®re going back.¡± Melissa smiled and left with Murray.


    ¡°Don¡®t you think that Vivian and Jaylin are a good match?¡± she asked, ncing sideways at Murray.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Murray smiled.


    Melissa said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that Vivian is particrly concerned about Jaylin.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Murray asked.


    Melissa replied, ¡°Think about it. It¡®s sote and Vivian stilles to visit Jaylin. Doesn¡®t that mean she


    is especially concerned about Jaylin?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then why did youe to visit Jaylin sote at night? Doesn¡®t that mean that you are also


    particrly concerned about Jaylin?¡± Murray asked with some displeasure.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Suddenly, words failed her.


    Melissa thought, is he jealous?


    ¡°That¡®s different. No matter what you think, I am Jaylin¡®s boss. I am concerned about my employees. It


    is different from Vivian¡®s concern,¡± Melissa said in a bad mood.


    Murray siniled and said in a low voice, ¡°I was kidding. Anyway, you can only care about me.¡±


    Melissa was speechless. This man was not only stingy, but he was also overbearing.


    However, she quite liked Vivian.


    Vivian was beautiful, bardworking, modest, and studious.


    If Vivian could be together with Jaylin, they would bepatible.


    ¡°Jaylin, are you sleeping? Can Ie in?¡± Vivian knocked on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Jaylin said in a low voice.


    Vivian pushed the door and enterech


    Get Bonus


    She saw Jaylin lying on the hospital bed in low spirits and his expression was not good.


    ¡°Jaylin, are you alright?¡± Vivian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here?¡± Jaylin shook his head.


    ¡°Jaylin, I heard that you were injured, so I came to see you,¡± Vivian said.


    ¡°Oh, it¡®s nothing. It¡®s just a small injury. You came here alone?¡± Jaylin asked with a smile.


    Vivian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡®ste. It¡®s not safe for a girl to go out alone.¡± Jaylin¡®s tone carried concern.


    Vivian smiled. ¡°I¡®m fine. You should have a good rest. Seeing that you¡®re fine, I feel relieved.


    ¡°By the way, I saw Melissa just now. She and Mr. Gibson are also here to see you.¡±


    When Jaylin heard Vivian¡®s words, the light in Jaylin¡®s eyes dimmed.


    The scene of Murray and Melissa together was constantly shing in Jaylin¡®s mind.


    He was helpless. His beloved woman did not love him.


    Seeing Jaylin like this, Vivian was ufortable.


    She could understand how Jaylin was feeling at the moment.


    Actually, wasn¡®t she the same?


    She liked Jaylin, but Jaylin liked Melissa.


    The feelings of a person wereplicated.


    They were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°Well, Jaylin, I¡®ll go back. Have a good rest.¡± Finally, it was Vivian who spoke first.


    Looking at Vivian¡®s departing figure, Jaylin said, ¡°Vivian.¡±


    Vivian stopped and turned around. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I will go to the set on time tomorrow. You don¡®t need to change our scenes,¡± Jaylin said in a low voice.


    ¡°But you...¡± Vivian was worried.


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Jaylin insisted.


    Early the next morning, Melissa came to the hospital again.


    This time, she was visiting Harley.


    Nina had been taking care of Harley for the past few days.


    ¡°Nina, are you there?¡± Melissa knocked on the door.


    ¡°Melissa, it¡®s you.¡± Nina opened the door.


    Melissa walked in and nced at Harley who was still unconscious on the bed. ¡°How is Harley?¡±


    ¡°He is seriously injured.¡± Melissa pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Especially his brain. It


    suffered a violent impact, which is why he was unconscious.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s what the doctor said.¡± Nina nodded. Then she said worriedly, ¡°Then what should we do? Can


    we invite Luca over to see Harley? He should have a way, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Luca. He¡®s on his way.¡± Melissa sighed.


    ¡°That¡®s good. As long as Lucaes, Harley will be saved.¡± Nina sighed in relief.


    ¡°Nina, don¡®t worry.¡± Melissa patted Nina on her shoulder.


    ¡°I can¡®t. If it weren¡®t for me, Harley wouldn¡®t be like this right now.¡± Nina med herself.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Besides, you are pregnant and need to rest well.¡± Melissaforted


    her.


    ¡°I want to spend more time with Harley.¡± Nina looked down at the unconscious man on the bed with a


    All along, she had treated Harley like her younger brother and had never thought of anything going on


    with him.


    But at that time, they were drunk and had made a mistake. Then they had a child.


    Now that Harley was like this, she was so sad.


    If she hadn¡®? insisted on aborting the child, Harley wouldn¡®t have been in a trance and gotten into a car


    ident and he wouldn¡®t be unconscious.


    Just as Melissa was about to ask Nina to rest, the door to the ward was opened. Reid and Carlee


    walked in.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 429

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 429


    Chapter 429 It¡®ll Be Fine


    Nina lowered her head out of their sight. She said tiredly, ¡°Mr, Timothy, Mrs. Timothy. I¡®m worried about


    Harley, so...¡±


    Carlee ignored Nina and walked to Harley¡®s bed. Carlee looked at Harley worriedly and touched his


    forehead.


    Carlee felt very angry when she thought her lively son had gotten into a car ident because of Nina.


    ¡°Harley is lying unconscious. Are you very happy?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I¡®m not. Harley suffers. I...¡± Nina was very upset.


    Nina didn¡®t want anything to happen to Harley. She was more upset than anyone else when Harley got


    into a car ident.


    ¡°Because of you, he has gotten into a car ident. But you said you were not! The truth is right here.


    How can you deny it? Get out now! I don¡®t want to see you.¡±


    Tears welled up in Nina¡®s eyes. ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I want to stay here with Harley. I want him to see me


    when he wakes up so that he will feel at ease...¡±


    Harley got into a car ident because he was in a hurry to stop Nina from aborting the child. So, Nina


    wanted Harley to know that the child was fine as soon as he woke up. He would feel at ease that there


    was no problem.


    However, Carlee felt that Nina¡®s voice was annoying. ¡°You are a jinx! Do you want him to faint from


    anger again after waking up? Get out!


    ¡°Didn¡®t you hear what I said? Get out!¡±


    Carlee was so rude that Nina felt ashamed to stay there.


    Melissa held Nina¡®s arms and felt that Nina was trembling. Melissa didn¡®t know if Nina was scared by


    Carlee or felt


    regretful with emotion at thinking that Harley was lying unconscious because of her.


    ¡°Nina, do you not understand? Get out! Stay away from my son.¡±


    Carlee was so overbearing and went too far. Melissa wanted to say a few words to support Nina. But


    Nina grabbed her arm as a sign for her to keep silent.


    Carlee was Harley¡®s mother. Nina was younger and should not be tough.


    Reid had been watching them without a word.


    Now he said, ¡±Nina, you are pregnant. After staying here for a few days, you should be tired. Go back


    and rest. You can corne here tomorrow morning.¡±


    Al that, Carlee was unhappy. ¡°How can you allow her toe again?¡±


    ¡°Well, she is pregnant. And the child is also Harley¡®s.¡± Reid sighed.


    Nina nodded when she heard she was allowed to see Harley tomorrow morning.


    **M! ¡®Dimothy, Mrs. Timoty. Please take good care of Harley.¡±


    Nind and Melissa walked out of the ward.


    ¡°Melissa, do you have a hand warmer?¡±


    ¡°No, what¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I might have caught a cold and felt my belly upset.¡± Nina looked even worse.


    At that, Melissa unconsciously looked at Nina¡®s belly. Only then did Melissa notice that Nina had been


    covering her belly with her hand,


    Melissa then supported Nina. ¡°I don¡®t have it with me. It should be sold in the supermarket outside the


    hospital. I¡®ll go out and buy one. Nina, you are pregnant now. Why are you so careless?¡±


    Melissa bought a hand warmer and considerately bought a cup of coffee for Nina.


    The hotel where Nina lived was not far from the hospital. And they arrived soon.


    In a few minutes, Nina was sitting in the passenger seat and turned a little pale.


    Nina tilted her head and asked, ¡°have we arrived? I feel so dizzy today.¡±


    Melissa looked at Nina worriedly and touched her forehead. ¡°Are you sick? Why are you so weak?¡±


    Nina got out of the car and said, ¡°I¡®m not sick Maybe I got carsick because I didn¡®t have breakfast in the


    morning.¡±


    When they came to the room, Nina¡®s forehead was sweating, which scared Melissa.


    ¡°Nina, what¡®s wrong? I have to examine you.¡±


    Melissa anxiously held Nina¡®s wrist and prepared to examine her.


    Nina pushed her away and rushed to the bathroom.


    Bang!


    Nina closed the door of the bathroom and kept Melissa out. Melissa was following closely behind Nina


    and worried about her.


    ¡°Nina, what¡®s wrong?


    ¡°Nina?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. I am just in a hurry to go to the bathroom,¡± Nina replied inside.


    Go to the bathroom?


    She had a bad feeling.


    After a while, Melissa heard Nina¡®s broken voice.


    Nina said, ¡°Melissa, I am bleeding...¡±


    vissa was shocked. What?


    At Nina¡®s words, Melissa rushed in. At a nce, Melissa saw that Nina¡®s pants were dyed red. Melissa


    grabbed Nina¡®s wrist and began to examine her


    ¡°Melissa, iny belly hurts.¡± Nina¡®s body could not stop trembling.


    It turned out that in the ward just now, Nina had a bellyache because of the child, not because of


    Carlee¡®s aggressiveness.


    Melissa furrowed her brows, ¡°II¡®s alright. Your child is fine. Don¡®t worry. During pregnancy, it¡®s normal to


    bleed. You will be fine if the blood loss is small.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 430

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 430


    Chapter 430 Enemies Meet Face to Face


    When they arrived at the hospital, Melissa helped Nina out of the car and instructed, ¡°Are you still a


    little flustered now? Close your eyes and don¡®t look at the road. You¡®ll feel better.¡±


    Nina did as she was told and closed her eyes. She waspletely led by Melissa.


    The words that Melissa just said wereplete nonsense. It was to keep Nina from finding out that she


    had been brought to the same hospital where Harley was staying.


    Melissa had already registered online for the emergency room in advance, so they went directly to the


    clinic of gynecology and obstetrics.


    There was another pregnant woman in the clinic, and Melissa helped Nina sit down.


    ¡°Doctor, I¡®m bleeding. Will 1...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. It is normal. I¡®ve seen a case of six months of menstruation during pregnancy.¡±


    The conversation between the patient and the doctor in the clinic could be heard.


    ¡°Nina, did you hear that? Bleeding during pregnancy doesn¡®t necessarily mean something is wrong.


    Don¡®t worry.¡±


    Nina closed her eyes and nodded gently. She grasped the corner of her clothes and was still nervous.


    After all, her belly was hurting. She was afraid...


    The patient inside the clinic came out and it was Nina¡®s turn. Melissa helped her into the clinic.


    Nina opened her eyes and sat down. She saw the namete on the doctor¡®s uniform. The hospital was


    the one Harley was in.


    Nina looked at Melissa and wanted to stand up, ¡°Melissa, isn¡®t it...¡±


    Melissa pressed Nina down into the chair, ¡°We¡®re already here. If you go out now, you might meet


    Harley and his family. Why don¡®t we let the doctor diagnose you?¡±


    Nina said worriedly, ¡°But...¡±


    Melissaforted her, ¡°Don¡®t talk anymore. Just focus on treating.¡±


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with you?¡± asked the female doctor.


    ¡°My belly hurts and I¡®m bleeding,¡± Nina replied weakly.


    The doctor nced at Nina, ¡°Please look up.¡±


    Nina did as told.


    The doctor asked, ¡°Which part hurts? Here? or here?¡±


    The doctor said, reaching out to gently press Nina¡®s stomach.


    Nina pointed at her belly, ¡°Lower a bit.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten this morning?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Nina replied.


    ¡°OK, you go ahead and take a blood test, then pay the fee to get an ultrasound.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, is my fetus safe?¡±


    Gerbus


    The doctor frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°You haven¡®t rested well recently, and you are in a bad


    mood. You have a little anemia. How can your fetus be safe? There are signs of a miscarriage.¡±


    Hearing this, Nina immediately became emotional, ¡°Doctor, you must help to keep my child.¡±


    The doctor pulled her hand out of Nina¡®s grasp and said, ¡°The one who can keep your child is you, not


    me. You have to adjust your emotions. The situation of the child is now unstable. If you don¡®t take care


    of him, no one can help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. It¡®s just a threatened miscarriage. If you take good care of it,ter the baby will be safe.


    Now go pay the fees and have an ultrasound.¡±


    Nina nodded vigorously.


    Melissa immediately paid the fee on her phone, and the doctor took Nina to get the ultrasound.


    !


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In the huge ultrasound room, there were a total of six ultrasound machines working at the same time.


    Each ultrasound machine was equipped with a hospital bed and a curtain for privacy.


    The doctor nced at Nina and said, ¡°Please lie down and lift your clothes.¡±


    With Melissa¡®s help, Nina did as she was told and the doctor closed the curtain.


    Nina was lying on the bed, looking at Melissa with worry. Melissa nodded tofort Nina.


    ¡°Doctor, is the baby alright?¡± Nina asked worriedly.


    ¡°Did youe to the hospital on time for your maternity check up?¡±


    ¡°I was too busy to do the checkup yet.¡±


    ¡°Remember toe on time in the future. The maternity checkup is very important. The baby is still


    developing a bit slowly. I¡®ll prescribe you some medicine, and youe to the hospital for a five¨Cday


    infusion of nutrient fluids.¡±


    After finishing the ultrasound, Nina got off the bed and Melissa opened the curtain. The two of them


    were about to


    leave.


    Nina looked up and saw Carlee. She immediately closed the curtain. Nina did not want Carlee to know


    that her child was in danger.


    The doctor felt strange seeing her do this but did not ask much more.


    ¡°Is there anyone outside that you don¡®t want to see?¡±


    Nina nodded.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the doctor asked, pulling the curtain open a crack.


    Melissa pointed and whispered, ¡°The woman in green.¡±


    The doctor walked over and closed the curtain that Carlee was standing by to block her view.


    Melissa supported Nina and took the opportunity to quietly leave.


    After Nina came out, she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, I was almost discovered by her.¡±


    The doctor walked in front of Melissa and Nina and said slowly, ¡°The child is still just a small embryo.


    He hasn¡®t separated his fingers yet. If not everyone is looking forward to his birth, you have to consider


    it carefully. Otherwise, the child will grow up in a bad environment.¡±


    Nina looked exactly like an innocent girl who was identally prepnant and afraid of heine discovered


    hy her family.


    ¡°Thank you. I won¡®t treat this child unfairly,¡± Nina replied slowly.


    If the child was born and grew up in a bad environment, Nina would not give birth to him.


    Harley almost lost his life for the sake of this baby. After the child was born, Harley would spoil him very


    much.


    Nina had to protect the child for the time being!


    In the ultrasound room.


    Carlee looked at the little girl on the bed, and next to her stood a woman who was about her age.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with Laine? Why does she have a stomach ache? Is it appendicitis?¡±


    W


    §Ö


    §Ñ


    ¡°No, it¡®s just a knot of intestines. It¡®s fine,¡± the doctor replied.


    ¡°Laine, why aren¡®t you thanking Mrs. Timothy¡®s concern? Mrs. Timothy came here for you,¡± the woman


    next to Timothy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡®s normal for young people to be yful. Harley is now... Let¡®s stop talking...¡±


    ¡°Carlee, don¡®t worry. Harley will be fine. I have seen him. I have something to do, so I will leave first.¡±


    ¡°OK, I will send you off.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not necessary. Go back and take care of Harley. It is a coincidence that I came to the hospital to


    see Harley and Laine had a stomach ache, so I don¡®t have toe once more.¡±


    This woman was Carlee¡®s cousin. When she heard that Harley was hospitalized, she especially came


    over to visit Harley. She did not expect Laine to have a stomachache, so the doctor asked Laine to get


    an ultrasound.


    When Carlee came over, she saw Melissa and Nina.


    Carlee saw all of the actions of the two just now.


    When Carlee came in, she saw Melissa closing the curtain and Nina lying on the bed.


    Sav


    U


    It was nothing for a pregnant woman to get the ultrasound, so Carlee did not suspect anything.


    After all, Nina was pregnant with the offspring of the Timothy family, so Carlee couldn¡®t help but pay


    attention to Nina. Carlee quietly approached Nina and Melissa and seemingly heard words about the


    baby not being very good.


    On the way back to the ward, Carlee thought of what she had heard in the ultrasound room and said


    resentfully, ¡°A


    jinx!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 431

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 Ger Nina Back


    ¡°She can¡®t even raise a baby properly!¡±


    Carlee returned to the ward and sat beside Harley. She tucked him in and looked at the


    electrocardiogram. The curves on it were rhythmic.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    Reid took Harley¡®s medical record and replied as he looked at it, ¡°He said that Harley¡®s condition is


    stable, but he¡®s not getting better.¡±


    ¡°Harley hasn¡®t eaten for several days. He has been relying on the nutrient solution only. Look, he¡®s


    getting thinner,¡± said Carlee as she grabbed Harley¡®s hand.


    She turned to look at the coffee table in the ward. Nothing was on it. Then she took a look at the


    cab and found only two clothes.


    ¡°He doesn¡®t even have fruit here!¡±


    ¡°I told you to have some breakfast beforeing here. See? Hungry now?¡± Reid said.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I¡®m worried about Harley, and I wanted to get here as soon as possible!¡± As Carlee spoke, she turned


    around and saw Reid sitting there, idly flipping through the medical records.


    Carlee was furious. ¡°Why can¡®t you go down and buy some apples? When Harley wakes upter, he


    will be hungry because he hasn¡®t eaten for a few days. He can have some apple paste!¡±


    Reid put down the medical record and answered seriously, ¡°The doctor said that he couldn¡®t eat these


    things, since he has just recovered from a serious illness. He should eat some soup.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    What he said was the truth, which made Carlee speechless. She was hungry anyway, and she met


    Nina who irritated her. And now she was even more furious when being retorted by Reid like this.


    ¡°Why am I so unlucky? I found myself a husband like you and gave birth to such a son. And that¡®s not


    all! I almost died because of a jinx.


    ¡°Nina is such a jinx. She brings bad luck to our family. See what she did to Harley? And she can¡®t even


    raise the baby in her belly well.


    ¡°The doctor said today that the baby is small. Babies nowadays grow up well in their mothers¡® wombs.


    It¡®s not easy to give birth. Only Nina is with a small baby!¡±


    Carleeined. Reid could tell that something was wrong, so he asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Carlee sal beside Harley. ¡°Just now, I apanied Laine downstairs for her checkup. We bumped into


    Nina and her friend. It seemed that they were having some physical exams.


    ¡°I think there¡®s something wrong with the baby. It¡®s not serious, though.¡±


    ¡°Not serious? Are you sure?¡± Reid asked.


    Carlee thought for a while and said, ¡°More or less. I didn¡®t hear them clearly.¡±


    The two of them spoke casually, and Harley, who was lying on the bed, seemed to hear their


    conversation.


    Harley¡®s fingers moved slightly, and he shook his head from side to side. His brows seemed to be


    frowning, and the curves on the electrocardiogram started id luctuate violently.


    Gel Blog


    A harsh sound came.


    The electrocardiogram sounded an rm.


    Carlee panicked, and she stood up. She didn¡®t even know where to ce her hands.


    ¡°He was doing just fine a minute ago. What happened? Doctor! Call the doctor!¡±


    Reid was rtively calm. He pressed the beeper on the bed and called the nurse station.


    ¡°Something is wrong with the patient in Room 903. Get the attending here now!¡±


    ¡°The doctor is on his way. Calm down. Don¡®t move the patient before the doctor is there!¡±


    Harley was now in a more serious situation. He was trembling slightly, and his bloodless lips opened


    slightly.


    Seeing this, Reid wanted to reach out to touch Harley. Thinking of the nurse¡®s words, Reid retracted his


    hand and leaned over, wanting to hear what Harley was mumbling about.


    ¡°Nina... Nina...¡±


    ¡°The family members of the patient should go out first.¡±


    The doctor and the nurse came hurriedly. They asked Reid and Carlee to step outside first, lifted


    Harley¡®s quilt, and began to diagnose.


    Carlee stood in front of the door worriedly, wanting to see the situation inside through the ss on the


    door.


    The nurse came straight over and drew the curtains on the window.


    Carlee couldn¡®t do anything else but wait outside the door.


    ¡°Wasn¡®t Harley fine just now? Why did he suddenly be like this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because he heard you talking about Nina subconsciously,¡± Reid said slowly.


    ¡°What?¡± Carlee was confused. ¡°Isn¡®t he in aa? Can he still hear me? I didn¡®t speak ill of her


    anyway. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Harley was calling Nina¡®s name just now.¡±


    Hearing this, Carlee widened her eyes in disbelief. She nced at the ward and then at Reid. ¡°Are you


    sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I didn¡®t hear him wrong.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s...¡±


    Reid looked at Carlee solemnly. ¡°Nina is very important to Harley, and Harley is not totally unconscious


    right now. So, don¡®t make things difficult for Nina. It would be better to let her stay with Harley.


    ¡°If you don¡®t agree with me, I will not allow you to see Harley while he¡®s in the hospital.¡±


    Although Carlee was usually the one who nned everything at home, those were all trivial matters.


    Reid¡®s words still counted when something serious happened.


    ¡°But Harley only bes like this because of her. Whenever I think about it, I... Forget it. It¡®s all for


    Harley¡®s sake. We¡®ll talk about it when he gets better.¡±


    Carlee was angry and anxious, She was angry that Harley loved Nina, and she was anxious about


    Harley¡®s condition. She had no choice but to leave.


    Get Boros

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 432

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 Negotiation


    ncing at Melissa and Nina, Carlee said, ¡°Now Harley needs you. The doctor performs first aid on


    him. You know his feelings towards you. You can help him recover.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Harley? Why is he receiving first aid treatment? I¡®ll be right there!¡±


    When Nina heard Harley¡®s news, she immediately took out the IV needle. She wanted to rush over


    immediately but was


    stopped by Melissa.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡®t you hear the doctor¡®s words? When are you going to care about yourself?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, but Harley...¡±


    ¡°Are you a doctor? Will he recover if you go there?¡±


    Melissa¡®s words made Nina calm down. She knew that Nina was worried. Then she continued to


    you care about yourself? Does Harley want to see you like this?¡±


    As she spoke, Melissa pulled Nina¡®s hand and exerted a little force. She wanted Nina to think twice.


    Nina nodded. She looked up at the IV drip and said, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, Melissa is right. I will only cause


    trouble if I go. I can¡®t help him. Besides, Harley also hopes that I will be fine.


    ¡°I will finish soon. And I will goter.¡±


    Carlee helplessly snorted, Nina is nning to negotiate with me.


    A jinx! My son is in the rescue. But You don¡®t even take out a needle. You just listen to whatever your


    best friend says!


    Carlee thought to herself as she resisted the urge to curse out like this. After all, she had a request


    now.


    ¡°Because of you, my son has be like this. Don¡®t you feel guilty at all? Will you die if you take out


    the needle? My son is in danger now!¡±


    Once she heard Harley¡®s name, Nina could not control herself and wanted to rush over immediately.


    Her arm grabbed by Melissa slightly hurt, and she was reminding herself.


    Nina gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I am indeed very guilty, but you are the one who chased


    me out, and the doctor asks me to take care of myself...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Carlee was so angry that she mmed the door. This jinx... She dared talk back to me!


    Melissa continued 10 add, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I know you are worried about Harley. Nina is also worried.


    Otherwise, she would not have stayed here for several days. But after all, you have kicked her out, and


    now you call her over in such a hurry. This is 100...


    ¡°If Harley gets betterter, do you want Nina to stay or not? If she stays, you will hate her, if she doesn¡®t


    stay, you...


    ¡°Her unborn baby belongs to the Timothy family. A pregnant woman cannot be stimted all the time. If


    Nina is called by you one day and chased away, the child will be affected aftering here a few


    times.¡±


    Looking at Melissa and Nina, Carlee said, ¡°Are youking the opportunity to negotiate with me?¡±


    But Carlee wasn¡®t a pushover,


    Carlee didn¡®t know her son¡®s situation. She was anxious, so she was threatened to agree this time.


    Get Boris


    ¡°If my son can recover this time, I may agree to you being his girlfriend. During this period, you have to


    stay and take care of him, understand?¡±


    Nina nodded fiercely and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Where is Harley now?¡±


    ¡°His ward.¡±


    When she received the reply, Nina immediately pulled out the needle and ran toward Harley¡®s ward.


    When she passed by the door, she even squeezed Carlee.


    Carlee didn¡®t fuss about it and quickly followed.


    Melissa nced at the needle on the ground, picked it up, and inserted it into the infusion bottle to


    prevent the medicine from flowing all over the ground.


    Just now, Melissa stopped Nina because Carlee was very anxious. So, when should they talk if they


    don¡®t talk just now? Did Nina need to please her?


    So, Melissa had the chance to help Nina. Next, Carlee should not make things difficult for Nina.


    And she could leave now.


    In Moonlight Mansion.


    Murray was busy with the ns for North Bay Amusement Park. Melissa watched from the side and


    asionally talked to him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Murray, can you choose this site again? Get closer to the high¨Cspeed railway station? It would be


    closer to the city, and it is convenient for foreign tourists toe.¡±


    ¡°You and I have the same idea. The people responsible for this n are not worthy of praise. I have to


    personally do


    it.¡±


    Melissa sighed andy on Murray¡®s shoulder. ¡°It seems that you will still have to be busy for a while. I


    think that the work is done. I have already thought of what to eat.¡±


    Murray pinched her fleshy face. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡®ll make up for you with two meals.¡±


    ¡°Japanese cuisine.¡±


    ¡°I have the salmon sent today in my refrigerator. There is also sashimi. Go take a look and make it


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just wait. I¡®ll bring you the meal in a while.¡±


    Melissa went to the kitchen to busy herself. She opened the refrigerator and looked at the sashimi


    inside. She sighed, ¡°You are good at enjoying life. You have such expensive sashimi in your house.¡±


    Melissa was busy in the kitchen, and when she turned around, she saw Murraying out with a


    a corner so that he could see her.


    The two of them smiled at each other. They were busy with their own things. asionally, they would


    raise their heads and look at each other. They quietly apanied each other.


    The knife slowly fell, and the fish was sliced apart. Melissa, wearing gloves, slowly made sushi.


    Got Bonus

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 433

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 The Kissing Scene


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Melissaughed out loud and replied, ¡°The apple peel has been cut off. I¡®m fine.¡±


    Murray was speechless.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? You make me worry for nothing.¡± Then, he dropped Melissa¡®s hand and


    returned to work


    It was obvious that he was angry. Melissa wasughing at his worry!


    Melissa joked about what he cared about the most! If it were anyone else, they would be angry in their


    hearts.


    ¡°Murray?


    ¡°Murray? Why are you ignoring me? Are you angry?¡±


    Murray ignored Melissa¡®s shouts. Of course, he was angry, and Melissa was still joking!


    Melissa looked at him andughed again.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you are throwing a tantrum?


    ¡°I don¡®t want to joke with you. I suddenly remembered something. I have to go back to thepany.


    Can we go together?


    ¡°Murray, why are you ignoring me? If you won¡®te with me, I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    Melissa walked to the door and changed her shoes. ¡°Murray, I¡®m going alone. Are you sure you aren¡®t


    me?¡±


    Murray ignored her and continued to look at theputer.


    ¡°I really have to go.¡±


    Melissa pretended to turn around to open the door. Murray still did not speak. Melissa looked back, but


    he was still unmoved.


    ¡°Murray, I¡®m really leaving.¡±


    Melissa opened the door this time and left.


    Murray could no longer sit still. He immediately got up and chased out. As soon as Murray opened the


    door, he knew that he had been deceived because he smelled the unique fragrance on Melissa.


    Then, Melissa hugged him.


    ¡°I know you won¡®t let me go alone at night.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Ah! Murray, what are you doing? It is painful!¡±


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡®s hand and took her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    ¡°No...¡± Melissa secretly regretted that if she knew this, she would not have provoked him just now.


    Murray sent Melissa to thepany.


    ¡°Come back to the old house with me this weekend. Why don¡®t we discuss the engagement with


    Grandpa?¡± Murray caid


    Melissa refused without thinking. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you rejecting me?¡± Murray turned to look at Melissa coldly.


    ¡°Yes. Can¡®t I?¡± Melissa teased.


    She saw Murray¡®s face darken quickly, and immediately added, ¡°Well, I am just joking.¡±


    ¡°I have to go to Paris to participate in the fashion designpetition. Even if I coulde back in a


    week, we have to push back the engagement.¡±


    Murray mmed on the brake. Melissa rushed forward and was pulled over by him.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Melissa was forcefully kissed.


    ¡°Murray, what are you doing?


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Melissa was angry, but Murray became happy. He pinched her face and said, ¡°The engagement must


    be ced first.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Melissa was speechless. ¡°Wait for me toe back from Paris.¡±


    In the hospital.


    ¡°I know my health condition. You don¡®t have to persuade me.¡±


    Jaylin stood by the window of the ward. There were still many entertainment reporters waiting to take


    photos of him downstairs.


    ¡°But if Melissa finds out...¡± The assistant looked awkward, wanting to stop him but not daring to.


    When Jaylin heard Melissa¡®s name, his eyes flickered. ¡°Just do what you need to do.¡±


    He just warned the assistant not to forget who he was.


    Jaylin put on his mask and sunsses topletely cover his handsome face.


    They bypassed the entertainment reporters downstairs and went to the parking lot.


    The driver looked at Jaylin and wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he still brought him


    to the movie


    set.


    The assistant anxiously said, ¡°1 know I can¡®t persuade you, but your wound has rpsed and you insist


    oning out. You must pay attention to your wound this time.¡±


    Jaylin did not remove his sunsses. He nced at his assistant. It was unknown what Jaylin was


    thinking. He nodded lightly and did not move again.


    The people on set were surprised to see Jaylin being discharged so quickly.


    The director and film producer were all flustered and came up tofort him.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, you¡®ve only been staying in the hospital for a few days. Your wound must have not healed


    yet. Why are you in such a hurry toe back for filming? What if something happens again?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 434

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 The Thing That She Worried About


    She clutched the dress on her knees nervously, her thin body trembling slightly.


    Jaylin said calmly, ¡°Director, this kissing scene could be filmed from a special angle.¡±


    Vivian instantly stiffened and suddenly copsed.


    She was about to cry and thought he was looking down on her.


    ¡°It¡­¡±


    The director looked at Jaylin with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Mr. Segar, this scene needs to show a


    very delicate rtionship, so only you kiss with love can make the audience resonate. If you want to


    pretend to kiss, it won¡¯t have that effect.¡±


    Although the director said this, Jaylin still insisted on his idea.


    Everyone present was curious. Jaylin was a famous actor and it was a piece of cake for him to make a


    kiss scene, but why didn¡¯t he do it this time?


    Everyone was secretly sizing up Vivian, wondering if Mr. Segar hated Vivian and didn¡¯t want to kiss her.


    Vivian was sensitive, so she was about to cry after sensing others¡¯ gazes.


    In the end, the directorpromised and agreed to film with a special angle.


    However, Vivian acted badly. She was very sad that she could not perform as a happy girl when her


    loved one confessed to her.


    ¡°Vivian, what happened to you?¡±


    Because Vivian failed to perform well, the directorpletely lost his patience, and he shouted in an


    angry tone.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Vivian quickly apologized, lowered her head, and bit her lower lip with tears falling.


    Hearing that the cast was making a night scene, Melissa came to visit and saw this scene.


    She pulled over the film producer beside her and asked. When she learned that Jaylin left the hospital


    without the doctor¡¯smitment, she roughly understood.


    Melissa asked the director to stop filming and pulled Jaylin to a ce with a few people.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you have a good rest? Do you want to die?¡±


    Jaylin felt quilty and did not dare to look into Melissa¡¯s eyes. He shifted his gaze to the tree behind her,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to slow down the progress of the cast.¡±


    Hearing his answer, Melissa could only sigh helplessly and pat his shoulder.


    He was being stubborn.


    Alter the two of them said a few words, Jaylin finally smiled.


    The director prepared to continue filming. However, after Vivian saw Jaylin¡¯s gentle attitude towards


    Melissa, she was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t be the character.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The director was angry and picked up the microphone to vent his anger. Seeing this, Melissa quickly


    rushed to say,


    ¡°Director Vivian mau he vrug and doc. have enonoh loving feelings I could remonstrate and then she


    must


    Get Bonus


    know how to perform.¡±


    Since Melissa said this, the director had to agree.


    When he heard that Melissa would show acting with him, Jaylin was a little surprised.


    Vivian saw Jaylin¡¯s change and felt that her heart was torn into pieces. She was in pain but could only


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    stand on the side and saw Melissa act her character.


    ¡°OK, Vivian, watch from the side and see how to express your emotions. You can continueter.¡±


    The director shouted at Vivian, who was still in a daze.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian clenched her fists and suppressed all the grief in her heart.


    Melissa sensed Vivian¡¯s emotions and sighed after seeing that Jaylin didn¡¯t care about Vivian at all.


    She knew that Jaylin liked her, and Jaylin also knew that she did not love him, but Jaylin was willing,


    and so was Vivian.


    ¡°Jaylin, if you don¡¯t like Vivian, tell her as soon as possible.¡±


    Melissa whispered in a voice only the two of them could hear.


    Jaylin was stunned for a moment. ncing at Vivian quickly, he said, ¡°I know it.¡±


    Jaylin felt miserable and thought if he was going to reject Vivian just like Melissa did to him.


    Hearing his words, Melissa did not say anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    After saying this, Melissa immediately entered the y. Her expression and emotions became


    extremely precise, just like the person she loved the most at this moment was Jaylin in front of her, not


    someone else.


    Her pair of clear and shining eyes stared at Jaylin filled with love.


    Jaylin felt nervous as he looked at Melissa. He slowly moved his gaze down to Melissa¡¯s tiny and pink


    lips.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions, covered Melissa¡¯s cheek with his hand, and lowered


    his head to kiss


    her.


    Melissa widened her eyes in shock. She quickly dodged, but before she could do so, his lips still


    touched hers.


    Melissa was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Jaylin came back to his senses and quickly apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an act. I understand.¡± Melissa quickly concealed her embarrassment.


    Jaylin felt at loss after seeing her indifference.


    ¡°Vivian,e and continue acting.¡±


    The director was smart and saw that the atmosphere was not good, so he quickly called Vivian to act.


    Vivian was so annoyed that she made her clothes wrinkled. When she heard the director¡¯s voice, she


    immediately walked over.


    Melissa noved aside.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 435

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 435


    Chapter 435 I¡¯m Very Stingy


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Melissa frowned, looking quite doubtful. ¡°It seemed that I did something


    behind your back¡±


    She wondered what Murray wanted to do exactly.


    Murray sneered. Then he took out his phone and threw it in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He said in an


    angry tone.


    Melissa frowned. She picked up her phone and saw the video with Jaylin. She was kissed by him.


    Obviously, it was snapped secretly. They both got deep in the show. It seemed that they were so close.


    It ranked first on Twitter¡¯s hashtags.


    What the¡­


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Who did this exactly?


    Melissa was annoyed. She instantly figured out why he was acting so weirdly. She exined patiently.


    ¡°I went to the crew to check Vivian. She couldn¡¯t throw herself into the show. I was afraid that she


    would be baffled by the director. So, I showed her how to act. I¡¯m quite surprised someone even


    snapped it.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Jaylin kiss you?¡± Murray gazed at her lips. He looked quite furious.


    As soon as he thought of that scene, he wished he could tear Jaylin to shreds.


    Damn it! How dare he! Murray thought.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he was so deeply involved in the film. All the crew members could testify. Well, don¡¯t


    you believe me?¡±


    Melissa felt a little guilty. She sat beside him and spoke in a softer tone.


    As soon as he saw her being like this, all his anger faded away.


    He held her tightly. Then he kissed her passionately.


    Melissa was stunned by his violent kiss. She couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    By the time she regained her senses, she was pressed down on the sofa by Murray. The buttons had


    been torn to the floor and her dress had been lifted.


    ¡°Murray, not here.¡± Melissa was holding his neck. Her eyes blurred. She blushed.


    Her red lips were kissed red and swollen.


    She had no idea how attractive she was at the moment, especially when she said this. Murray


    tightened his grip on her slender waist


    ¡°Melissa, you must know that I¡¯m very stingy. I will not allow any man to touch you!¡±


    Then he pulled up all her clothes.


    ¡°Well. To punish you for not protecting yourself properly, we will do it on the sofa. Then you¡¯ll remember


    it deeply.¡±


    His voice was so hoarse and low.


    Melissa felt her entire body go limp. She could only let him do as he pleased.


    The next day, when she woke up, she felt that her waist was about to break!


    1/3


    Last night ¡­ except for thest step, he did everything he could!


    Nina was waiting in front of Harley¡¯s bed early. She was reading the news for him.


    ¡°Harley, the doctor said that you were recovering. You¡¯re gaining your senses. You might be able to


    hear what I¡¯m saying now.


    ¡°Your mother agreed yesterday. As long as you wake up, she will no longer embarrass me. It means


    that she agrees with us to be together. So, you have to wake up early.¡±


    ¡°My dear¡­¡±


    Nina followed the doctor¡¯s instructions to chat with him as much as she could. Her mother called


    instantly.


    ¡°Mom? Why are you calling me? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. Can¡¯t I call you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can. You¡¯re right. You seldom call in the early morning. I thought you had something


    urgent.¡±


    ¡°I do have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Harley¡¯s in the hospital. So, I have already bought a ticket to Aldness. I want to see both of you.¡±


    Hearing her talking about Harley, Nina couldn¡¯t help feeling tense.


    Does shee back to siinply visit him or want to discuss something about us?


    It was really inappropriate. Besides, Carlee was acting like that.


    ¡°Mom, Harley is still unconscious. It¡¯s a waste of time for you toe here. You cane when he


    gets better.¡± Nina urged sincerely.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I want to see you. I¡¯ve already booked the ticket and will be there at 1 p.m. You can


    pick me up at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why note when he wakes up? I¡¯m doing great. There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Nina, I have already made the decision. Remember to pick me up in the afternoon.¡± Ariana was a little


    confused by her daughter¡¯s reaction.


    Then she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    Nina looked at her phone helplessly. She had been a good girl since she was young. She really didn¡¯t


    know how to lie. Her mother must have felt something strange, so she insisted oning here.


    Carlee didn¡¯t like Nina. Nina was really afraid that her mother would quarrel with her.


    My mom was worried about me. In order to protect me from being bullied by Carlee, she took me away


    and didn¡¯t allow us to be together.


    It was quite difficult for us to be together!


    Nina held Harley¡¯s hand and said slowly, ¡°Harley, do you think they would fight this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Why is it so hard? If only I were you. Then I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Nina murmured to him.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 436

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 Compete Secretly


    There was only an hour before Ariana¡®s ne arrived. The time was pressing, so Carlee stepped into


    the ward as soon as Nina left.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, my mother is almost here. I have to hurry to the airport. Please help me take care of


    Harley,¡± Nina nced at Carlee and said before hurriedly leaving.


    Before Carlee could reply, Nina had already disappeared.


    ¡°She left just like that? She really has no manners!¡± Carleeined. She already hadints


    about Nina, and now she was even more unhappy.


    She really didn¡®t understand. Her son was good¨Clooking and had a big family. Besides, he was a big


    star. Many women wanted to marry Harley, but why did Harley like this jinx?


    Not only was she a few years older than Harley, she even caused him to be like this.


    After Nina left, Carlee was furious andined about Nina.


    If not for the fact that she was pregnant with Harley¡®s child, Carlee really did not want to see Nina at all.


    She sat by the bed and looked at the heart rate monitor, which was rtively stable.


    She looked at Harley again and found the soup stain by the pillow, reaching out to touch it.


    ¡°Still sticky?¡±


    Then Carlee saw the instion box on the bedside table and understood what was going on.


    ¡°That jinx! She keeps saying that she is unwilling to part with Harley and will stay close to take care of


    him. Does she not even know how to change the pillowcase?


    ¡°She is really good at eloquence!¡±


    Nina was really wronged. It was not that she did not change the pillowcase, but that she had been


    worried about Harley¡®s illness and had not paid attention to these details.


    At the airport.


    Nina waited for a while at the departure gate and waited for her mother.


    ¡°Morn, here!¡± When Nina saw her mother, she was delighted and hurriedly waved her hand.


    ¡°Nina, why are you so haggard? Also, have you lost weight?¡± Ariana was shocked to see her daughter.


    She quickly walked over and asked with concern.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡®t rest well in the hospital. There¡¯s another main reason. I don¡®t have makeup on, so I


    naturally don¡®t look well.¡± Nina pretended to be rxed and shrugged.


    ¡°You are not alone now. You have to take care of yoursell. Harley is not alone and can be taken care of


    by his family. You are pregnant. If you can take care of yoursell, that is enough.¡± Ariana lell sorry for her


    daughter.


    Nina pushed her mother to the outside and answered perfunctorily, ¡°OK, OK, OK! I understand.¡±


    When they left the airport, Nina waved her hand to call axi, Ariana was somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°You came alone? The Timothyinily didn¡®t send anyone?¡±


    Nina replied, ¡°Harley¡®s father is also very busy. Her mother is taking care of him in the hospital. She


    really doesn¡®t have time.¡±


    ¡°The two of them didn¡®t even have the time to ask the driver to pick you up? At least now you are


    carrying a child of his family, and I, your biological mother, havee. I don¡®t want a grand wee.


    But don¡®t they know that they shoulde here to pick me up?¡± Ariana Irowned andined.


    As the two of them spoke, a taxi came over and stopped. Nina pushed her mother into the car.


    ¡°Mom, you came too quickly. I didn¡®t tell them in advance, so I didn¡®t think about it so thoroughly. The


    taxi is here. Hurry up and get in.¡±


    Along the way, Ariana did not smile. She held Nina¡®s hand and felt very distressed, ¡°How thin have you


    be?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡®m pregnant now. No matter how much I cat, I won¡®t grow fatter anymore. Also, aren¡®t you


    making a fuss out of nothing? I don¡®t even feel that I¡®m thin. I¡®m so thin that it¡®s not obvious. You¡®re so


    exaggerated,¡± Ninaforted her mother.


    ¡°You¡®re one part of my body. How can I not care?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I understand...¡±


    Ariana was distressed and said those words all the way. Nina now regretted asking Carlee to look after


    Harley on her behalf. She should have called a nurse.


    She thought that Harley¡®s mother was already dissatisfied with her because of Harley¡®s matter. Now


    that her mother was dissatisfied with the Timothy family, the two of them might fight.


    Nina started to have a headache.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Nina and Ariana entered the ward together. Carlee did not greet


    them with a smile, but she still had the necessary etiquette.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Even if she hated Nina, she still needed Nina to stabilize Harley¡®s condition, so she couldn¡®t embarrass


    Nina too much.


    ¡°Ariana, you¡®re here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came to visit Harley. I like Harley very much.¡±


    ¡°Come, sit down. There are fruits here. Have some.¡± Carlee pretended to be polite.


    Although she asked them to have some fruits, she was indifferent. If she did not wash the fruits, how


    would they eat?


    ¡°How is Harley? What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°He said...¡±


    The two spoke politely, talking about Nina feeding Harley porridge today.


    Carlee pointed at the pillow, ¡°Nina, the pillow cover is dirty. I¡®ll hold Harley. You can chiange it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll go and take a look,¡± Nina nodded and agreed


    Nina went to the balcony to take a look and came back to say, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, the pillow covers been


    washed. It hasn¡®t dried yet. Wait moment.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡®t let Harley lie on it like this.¡± Carlee was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°I¡®ll get a lowel for him to cover.¡±


    Charter 120 Ca Cravathi


    Nina went to the bathroom and took out two towels. She carefully ced a pillow on Harley.


    Ariana was very unhappy that her precious daughter was being ordered around like this, and she


    immediately expressed it.


    Her daughter was a treasure at home, not here to be ordered around and to take care of the patient!


    And she was


    pregnant.


    Not only did Carlee not go to the airport to pick Ariana up today, but Carlee also treated her daughter


    like that. No one could stand it.


    Harley was such a good and excellent man. How could he have such a mother?


    Ariana saw Carlee¡®s expression and thought, my son has be like this because of the jinx you gave


    birth to. She


    can¡®t take care of him well. She only has a honey tongue. But you¡®re still unhappy now?


    What¡®s wrong? Taking care of my son is what your daughter owes my family!


    wes


    She lets my son lie on the dirty pillow. It really is...


    The two elders were secretlypeting, and Harley, the person involved, was lying unconscious on


    the bed. And Nina, the other party, was busy and did not think so much at all.


    Nina covered the pillow with the towel and looked up at the unhappy faces of the two of them. Only


    then did she understand something.


    She opened her mouth but closed it again. She didn¡®t know what to say and felt endless regret.


    She should not have asked Harley¡®s mother toe over today!


    ¡°Nina, why have you suffered so much recently? You are still pregnant. You have to take good care of


    yourself. Do you understand?¡± Ariana asked slowly.


    After a pause, seeing that Carlee was unhappy, Ariana continued, ¡°If you can¡®t eat well and sleep well


    this time, you can go home. When you go home, mom and dad will love you. Don¡®t let the two of us feel


    bad,¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 437

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 437


    Chapter 437 The Mediation of Reid


    ¡°Mom, I¡®m fine,¡± Nina said a little awkwardly and winked at her mother, telling her not to say anything


    more.


    But Ariana was angry and pretended not to see Nina¡®s eyes, continuing, ¡°Look at you. How thin have


    you be? When you were at home, did you ever look so haggard? Why don¡®t you go back with me


    and stay for two days to recuperate?¡±


    Carlee naturally understood what Ariana meant, and her expression changed.


    Ariana asked Nina toe to her side, ¡°Nina, I brought you your favorite candied fruit this time. I just


    made it a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°You have to take care of yourself when your dad and I are not around. After all, you are not alone now.


    It is so tiring to take care of a patient. You are pregnant, and you are a person who needs to be taken


    care of. How can you take care of others? Don¡®t force yourself so much in the future.¡±


    She was telling Nina not to look down on herself, and not to be a nanny for the Timothy family!


    Carlee said coldly, ¡°My son became like this because of Nina. Nina was the one who proposed to stay


    here. After all, she owes my son! She owes our family!¡±


    Ariana couldn¡®t continue to pretend. She mmed the table and shouted angrily, ¡°Are you raised like


    this? Bullying a pregnant woman?¡±


    ¡°My daughter is carrying your kid. You are not grateful but are like this. Do you have any conscience?¡±


    Carlee angrily red at Ariana, ¡°No matter what happened to Nina, she was willing to do so. So, what if


    she is the treasure in your family? She just chose toe to my family to serve us!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, our family is still a noble one. Moreover, Harley is so outstanding. Nina is trying to


    marry above her station. So, of course, she has to pay a price. Besides, before getting married, she


    has... Is it something worth bringing


    up?¡±


    ¡°This is because our family is generous. If other people who are powerful like us, they won¡®t ask her to


    enter the house and will despise her for being shameful!¡±


    ¡°You ... You!¡±


    Carlee scolded Nina. Ariana was so angry that her whole body trembled. She could no longer sit still.


    She stood up and pointed at Carlee. For a long time, she could not say a word.


    ¡°Isn¡®t it all because of what your son did? Our Nina is the victim!¡±


    Ariana pulled Nina¡®s hand and was about to walk out, ¡°Nina, let¡®s go...¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ariana, you¡®re here.¡±


    Just as the atmosphere between the two was tense and was about to explode, Reid arrived and


    interrupted Ariana.


    In fact, he had heard a few words at the door just now. When he heard that the two people were


    arguing, he quickly opened the door and tried to stop ther.


    ¡°Nina, why didn¡®t you tell me in advance? otherwise, I would have definitely asked the driver to pick you


    up. Why did you stand up? Sit down. Sit down.¡±


    ¡°Nina, quickly help your mother sit down.¡±


    ¡°Mom, take a seat.¡±


    Cet Bonn


    Nina said in a small voice. Ariana was still unhappy as she pulled Nina tightly, wanting to take her


    away.


    Seeing that Ariana¡®s expression wasn¡®t good, Reid continued, ¡°Nina is a good child. Thank you for


    taking care of Harley here for the past two days. It¡®s tiring for her. We can¡®t make it without her.¡±


    ¡°Harley has been recovering subconsciously these past two days. He didn¡®t care about others. He just


    called Nina.¡±


    ¡°Nina can endure hardship. Good. Very good. Carlee and I have been talking about this at home.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, Carlee was still angry. She said that she had raised her son for nothing. He didn¡®t


    need his mother anymore. He just needs Nina.¡±


    Reid¡®s words not only praised Nina but exined the reason why Carlce was in a bad mood.


    When Carlee heard Reid¡®s white lies, she was so angry that she left.


    I


    When Ariana heard this, she felt a little morefortable, and she was dragged by Nina to sit down


    again.


    ¡°Mr. Timothy, it¡®s not that I want to be angry. Youcare about your son, and I also care about my


    daughter. Just now... I have raised my daughter for more than twenty years. I didn¡®t bring her up to let


    her serve others,¡± Ariana pinched her brows.


    ¡°I know. I know. Have you had lunch?¡± seeing that Ariana¡®s tone was much better, Reid hurriedly asked


    with concern.


    ¡°I had lunch on the ne,¡± Ariana replied.


    ¡°Nina, you haven¡®t eaten yet, right? I specially asked the chef at home to make lunch for you and your


    mother. Come, have some. Didn¡®t you say you wanted to eat some sour food? I specially packed some


    vinegar for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Timothy. My pregnancy reaction is very obvious these days, so I want to eat something


    sour and press it down.¡± Nina nodded and took the lunch box.


    Reid pulled a chair and sat opposite Ariana.


    ¡°Mrs. Paul, since Nina is pregnant, when Harley wakes up, we should talk about their wedding. As you


    know, our family is prestigious in Aldness. We will hold a big wedding,¡±


    Reid¡®s words made Ariana feel a lot morefortable.


    No matter what, Harley was a child that Ariana liked very much, not to mention that Nina was pregnant


    now.


    But ... Harley was unconscious.


    ¡°Mom, Harley will definitely wake up soon,¡± Nina said as she held her mother¡®s hand as if she had seen


    through her mother¡®s worries.


    It was the weckend again.


    The morning sunlight shone through the ss windows and onto the bed,


    Melissa woke up in a daze and was about to get up when she saw Murray¡®s tall and slender figure


    leaning against the


    door frame.


    ¡°What are you doing at my door?¡± Melissa rolled lier eyes at liim.


    ¡°Today, we are going to the old house to visit my grandfather. Have you forgotten?¡± Murray walked in.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Melissa patted her cheelis. She had really forgotten about it


    Last night, to prepare for the fashion designpetition, she had been busy until veryte. She had


    forgotten such an important matter.


    ¡°You go out first, I¡®ll be right there,¡± Melissa looked up at Murray.


    She got up in a hurry and went to the Gibson¡®s house with Murray after breakfast.


    Marc was already waiting for them at the house.


    As soon as he saw Murray¡®s car, Marc walked over with his cane.


    ¡°Grandpa, slow down.¡± Murray quickly held Marc.


    ¡°Meli, why do you look so tired? Did Murray bully you?¡± Marc couldn¡®t help but ask when he saw how


    tired Melissa


    was.


    Melissa quickly shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, Mr. Mare, I just didn¡®t sleep well.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°If that brat dares to bully you, don¡®t hide it and tell me. I will speak up for you,¡± Marc held Melissa¡®s


    hand, his eyes filled with pampering.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Marc!¡± a warm feeling surged through Melissa¡®s heart.


    ¡°Come,e. Don¡®t just stand here. Hurry up and enter the house.¡± Marc pulled Melissa and walked


    into the vi,


    Murray strode in and followed her.


    Gint booty

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 438

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 Don¡®t Do That


    ¡°Meli, I have heard about Ryleigh.¡± Marc sat down on the sofa and stroked his white beard.


    ¡°Fortunately, you saw through Ryleigh¡®s true intention. Otherwise, Murray would have been tricked by


    her. Murray is too emotional. He always remembers the kindness of Lily.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡± Murray felt awkward.


    He thought, grandpa, would you please not bring up the matter I don¡®t want to mention?


    After a pause, he added, ¡°Actually, I already knew that Ryleigh was a fake. Otherwise, how could I


    have done that with Melissa? Melissa, right?¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Since Ryleigh has been settled, when are you going to get married? I can¡®t wait to have a grandson.¡±


    Marc smiled.


    ¡°We n to get engaged next month,¡± Melissa sat down beside Marc and said inly.


    ¡°Grandpa, please pick a good day for us,¡± Murray sat down next to Melissa and said to Marc in a hurry.


    He had been waiting for a long time for the day of their wedding,


    Marc looked at the state of the two of them and smiled. He had always recognized Melissa as his only


    granddaughter¨Cinw. Now that Ryleigh had also received her retribution, he could finally wait


    peacefully for his grandson to be born..


    As for the date, he had already picked one.


    Marc said cheerfully, ¡°Do I need you to tell me that? I¡®ve already chosen the date. It¡®s the fifth day of the


    next month.


    There¡®s still plenty of time. You can buy whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°The fifth day of the next month...¡±


    Melissa was in a trance for a moment. She thought of going to the fashion designpetition in a few


    days. If the wedding was held next month, she didn¡®t know if she would be able to return.


    Seeing this, Marc was puzzled. He asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong? Meli, do you have something to do?¡±


    Melissa thought about the time to participate in the designpetition. If it went well, it should not


    dy anything.


    Only then did she rx and shake her head lightly at Marc. ¡°Marc, it¡®s nothing. I¡®m going to Paris to


    participate in a fashion designpetition in a few days. I think I can make it back in time, so I¡®ll use


    the date that you picked for us.¡±


    Marc¡®s smile brightened, and he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright. It¡®s settled then. I¡®ll pick the hotel for the


    wedding in the next few days. Ah ... Meli, you have to take care of yourself when you¡®re busy with work.


    Don¡®t be too tired.¡±


    ¡°I know... Marc, you don¡®t have to worry about me.¡± Melissa smiled; her heart filled with warmth.


    Perhaps God owed her and would make up for it with another engagement ceremony. At least she still


    had Murray and Marc around her.


    She was so lucky


    Murray patted the s at this time and said to Mare with dissatisfaction, ¡°Grandpa, I am going with


    Melissa. Are you afraid that something will happen to her? Don¡®t worry, I will bring her back safely.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Marc pointed at Murray with his finger. He was joking and warning Murray, ¡°Go with Meli.


    Remember to take good care of her. When youe back, if she lost weight, it would be all yourut.¡±


    Murray shook his head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright. I understand. Grandpa, don¡®t worry.¡±


    Marc finally felt at ease. The more he looked at the couple, the more he liked them. The servant


    reminded him that it was time to go back to the bedroom to rest. Marc stood up with his cane.


    ¡°It¡®s rare for the two of you toe back. Don¡®t go back today. Stay here. Jose, tidy up a room for the


    two of them and let the young couple live and talk.¡±


    When Jose heard this, he knew what Marc meant. He simply agreed and went upstairs to tidy up the


    house with a smile.


    Melissa and Murray looked at each other. Melissa shrugged helplessly. Forget it, she understood


    Marc¡®s intention.


    Besides, it was indeed a long time before she returned.


    After dinner, Marc found an excuse to return to his room to rest. Before he left, he gave the two a


    meaningful look. Melissa knew what Marc meant and smiled at Murray.


    ¡°My grandfather is always like this. You don¡®t have to take it to heart. It is not the first day you know


    him.¡± Murray was afraid that Melissa would feel ufortable, so he approached Melissa and pinched


    her palm tofort her.


    Melissa said in a soft voice, ¡°That¡®s your grandpa. Why would i me him? I¡®m not a petty person.¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed as they returned to their room. As soon as they entered the


    room, Melissa let out a long sigh of relief. She walked to the window and stretched the sheets. She sat


    on the bed and rxed.


    ¡°Is it because I haven¡®t moved for too long? Why am I so tired today?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡®re tired, go to bed early. The old house is indeed far from home.¡± Murray sat next to Melissa,


    quietly groping her waist, wanting to hold her.


    Melissa sensed that something was wrong. She lowered her head and gently patted Murray¡®s hand


    away. She rebuked, ¡°What are you doing? Go and sleep on the sofa tonight.¡±


    Murray was reluctant. He felt that he and Melissa were about to get engaged soon. Besides, he had


    endured for so long. His wife was right in front of him, but he could do nothing. He felt ufortable.


    ¡°Melissa, Meli, it¡®s been so long since we had a good talk...¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Murray spoke in a rare soft voice. No, he was tempting her.


    Melissa knew what Murray was thinking. Simrly, she also missed him, but some things could not be


    done.


    Thinking of this, Melissa seemed to be in a half¨Cjoking mood as she emphasized, ¡°No means no. You


    can only sleep on the sofa tonight.¡±


    Murray let out a long sigh and finally let go of Melissa. Hepromised and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was already veryte. After the two of them washed up, Melissay on the bed and fell asleep not


    long after, but Murray, who was nestled on the couch, was not sleepy at all.


    There was no loud sound on the bed not far away. He could only hear the faint sound of breathing.


    Murray slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at the bed. Melissa was lying on hier side with her


    back facing him, looking very obedient.


    Murray still couldn¡®t control his thoughts. Ile quictly got up from the s, walked to the bedside, leaned


    over, and gently kissed Melissa¡®s face.


    Melissa inadvertently let out a sound. She felt something on her face and subconsciously raised her


    hand to rub her eyes. She opened her eyes and saw Murray.


    ¡°Why aren¡®t you asleep yet?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 439

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 439


    Chapter 439 It¡®s Good to Have You


    Murray did not expect Melissa to wake up. When he saw Melissa turn back, he was stunned for a


    moment, but soon reacted.


    After all, Melissa was his wife, so why was he acting so guilty?


    Thinking of this, Murray was much calmer than before. He even lifted a corner of the quilt andy


    down. He held Melissa¡®s shoulder and let her rest on his arm.


    ¡°I haven¡®t talked to you so intimately in a long time. I want to hug you. Melissa...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Melissa raised her head slightly and looked at Murray in confusion. She was also waiting for


    him to say something.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡± Murray looked at Melissa, his eyes full of tenderness, and he held Melissa tighter. ¡°I was just


    thinking that this time, I must hold a grand engagement ceremony for you, and give you everything I


    owed you before and what should belong to you.¡±


    When Melissa heard such words, she felt it was so sweet, not to mention that she loved Murray.


    She lowered her head slightly, a sweet smile on her face, and she tried to wrap around Murray¡®s waist,


    ¡°You know, I don¡®t care about that. All I want is for you to appear at the engagement ceremony.¡±


    After going through so many things together with Murray, she no longer cared about those superficial


    things. As long as she and Murray were by each other¡®s side, it was enough.


    ¡°By the way, I will be going to Paris to participate in the fashion designpetition tomorrow. There will


    be about five or six days. It won¡®t count as a trip back and forth. You can wait for me toe back.¡±


    Melissa said to Murray in the car after bidding farewell to Marc from his home.


    Murray clenched Melissa¡®s hand and adjusted the car to afortable speed. He turned his head to


    look at her and said, ¡°I¡®ll go with you.¡±


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°Isn¡®t thepany very busytely? Just focus on your work and wait for me


    toe back I


    promise I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°But you...¡± Murray hesitated. There was no need for him to worry about work. He was more worried


    about Melissa. ¡°I remember that you are afraid of heights. What if you are afraid on the ne? I think I


    should go with you, I can take care of you at any time then.¡±


    Murray was sincere. Melissa stared at him without moving, and a smile appeared on her face. She


    found that having Murray by her side was the greatest happiness in her life.


    After Murray stopped the car by the roadside, Melissa unconsciously leaned over and kissed the corner


    of Murray¡®s mouth. She also held his wrist and whispered, ¡°You¡®re so sweet.¡±


    This kiss was like a switch. 11 immediately lit the live in Murray¡®s heart. He wrapped around Melissa¡®s


    waist and brought Melissa back in an instant. The distance between the two was very close. Murray


    stared at Melissa for a second before kissing her lips. It was overbearing and powerful as if he wanted


    to use up all his enthusiasm and strength.


    Melissa soon fell into this kiss, and she unconsciously wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s neck,


    responding very gently.


    Chapter 439 It¡®s Good to Have You


    Murray¡®s kiss was warm, but he was very measured. Half a minuteter, he released Melissa and said


    affectionately, ¡°I just want you to know that no matter when, as long as I can, I will be by your side, and


    I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Melissa smiled. She didn¡®t say anything about Murray¡®s decision to go to Paris with her.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Murray got someone to prepare his private ne on the


    apron and went over with Melissa after an inspection.


    ¡°This time... nothing will happen, right?¡±


    Because of the ident when they were on the ne, although Melissa said that she was not afraid of


    heights, she was still a little worried.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. With mne by your side, nothing will happen to you,¡± Murrayforted her in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, Melissa nodded. It took a total of six to seven hours from Aldness to Paris. At first,


    everything was normal, but after two hours, the ne suddenly jolted, and Melissa could even feel the


    violent shaking.


    She tightened her grip on the hem of hier shirt, and because of her strength, the tip of her thumb was


    red.


    Murray noticed the change in Melissa and reacted almost instinctively. He held Melissa in his arms and


    called the flight attendant. He turned and asked, ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Just now, the ne encountered an air current during the flight, but it¡®s fine now. Please don¡®t worry.¡±


    Murray nodded. He gently patted Melissa¡®s shoulder with one hand, indicating that she should be at


    ease, and he was stroking her back with his hands.


    Melissa¡®s face was still pale. She still hadn¡®t recovered from the jolt just now. That blow had


    sessfully reminded her of the scene when she fell off the ne. That time, she had also


    encountered the airflow, and it was even more violent than this time.


    She had a lingering fear.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously grabbed Murray¡®s sleeve and said after a long time, ¡°Is it really ¡­


    alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine now,¡± Murray told Melissa softly.


    He knew what Melissa was afraid of and what she cared about, but as long as he was by Melissa¡®s


    side, even if he risked his life, he would not let her get hurt in the slightest.


    ¡°Just now, the flight attendant said that we just met an air current. It¡®s fine now. We will be arriving in


    Paris in a while. Rx ¡­ that will be fine.¡±


    With Murray¡®s words, Melissa¡®s vignce and nervousness finally ebbed. She left Murray¡®s arms and


    turned her face


    away uncasily.


    Murray knew that Melissa was embarrassed, so he didn¡®t say anything.


    Later, the ne was smooth all the way, and six hourster, the two finally arrived in Paris,


    As soon as they left the airport, a person came to pick up Murray and Melissa and helped them put the


    luggage into the trunk. Murray grabbed Melissa¡®s hand, and her palin was still cold.


    ¡°I had a vi in Paris before, and it has been cleaned, when you go to participate in thepetition, we


    will live there.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Melissa nodded. After the iwo of them arrived at the vi, Melissa saw the decorations in the house and


    immediately


    Get Borius


    revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    It was a simple foreign style, but it was not the color of ck, white, and gray. There were several cute


    dolls on the long sofa in the living room. It was obvious that they were used for recreation.


    ¡°This house is so beautiful.¡± Melissa walked in and looked around with curiosity. Murray smiled and


    watched the woman¡®s figure.


    Melissa paused and turned to Murray with a smile. ¡°I like this house. It¡®s decoration is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, we can stay here every year for a few days.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 440

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 440


    Chapter 440 Forever Love


    ¡°Really?¡± This sentence pleased Melissa. She liked this vi very much. Seeing Murray¡®s eyes, Melissa


    walked over and opened her arms to hug the man.


    ¡°¡®Thank you for thinking of me.¡±


    This sentence was very soft, but it showed that Melissa was deeply moved.


    Murray pulled Melissa into his arms. His chin pressed against the top of Melissa¡®s head. Murray said


    softly, ¡°You know that I will meet all your needs.


    ¡°By the way, do you remember the amusement park we went to? It is still there now, and it has


    expanded in scale. Do you want to go and see it?¡±


    Murray thought of something and let go of Melissa, smiling at her.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment. She thought of something and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Oh... I


    got it! Well, the


    amusement park is still open. Let¡®s hurry up!¡±


    Murray and Melissa left the vi and drove to the amusement park. It was already dusk in Paris. By the


    time they reached the entrance of the amusement park, it was almost closed.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, sir. The amusement park is closing soon. If you want to enjoy it with your wife, pleasee


    back tomorrow morning.¡± Amiddle¨Caged man saw them and walked over. He smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Us?¡± Hearing this, they looked at each other in a tacit understanding andughed at the same time.


    Murray cleared his throat and deliberately asked, ¡°How do you know that we are a couple?¡±


    ¡°You two are so well¨Cmatched. So that¡®s for sure.¡±


    The administrator shrugged and looked at them with understanding. His eyes were also kind. The


    French were always warm and romantic. Melissa only made a move for his statement.


    She let go of Murray¡®s hand and turned to hold his arm. It was a very intimate gesture.


    ¡°Thank you. We are going to have an engagement ceremony next month. My husband is here to


    apany me. By the way, we have been here before and know that the amusement park will open


    the Ferris wheel for a while at night. I want to know when the Ferris wheel starts?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡®s in about an hour. You can stroll around. There are many suitable ces for couples to go


    around nearby. You cane backter.¡±


    ¡°OK, thank you.¡±


    Murray and Melissa politely bid farewell to the ad?ninistrator. They revisited an old haunt. However, they


    still felt novelty.


    After Melissa was tired of walking, they went to the nearby restaurants to have a meal. It was not until


    the amusement park reopened the Ferris wheel that Murray returned here with Melissa.


    Melissa showed apletely different side from before. She was like a child who was happy to see


    everything. The Ferris wheel was running. Murray pulled Melissa to sit on it.


    The Ferris wheel slowly turned. When they rose into the air,hazrlini: lireworks suddenly lit up in the sky


    and soon attracted attention. She was it lille surprised but more amazed


    **The fireworks are so beautiful!¡±


    Murray had been staring at the side of Melissa¡®s face the entire time. He smiled as he softly said, ¡°The


    fireworks outside look good, but you look better.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± Melissa did not hear his words. She turned her head doubtfully. Before she


    could continue to ask, the man held her face and kissed her.


    At this time, their cabin happened to be at the apex of the Ferris wheel.


    This kiss was different from any previous kiss. Both of their movements and strength were very light. It


    was a long and fervent kiss. Melissa¡®s ears were red. Murray stared at Melissa¡®s face seriously and


    held her hand very solemnly.


    ¡°Melissa, I want to let you know that I, Murray, will only love you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Melissa also looked back at him seriously. There was a smile in her eyes. She was moved to tears.


    ¡°I believe in you. So will 1.¡±


    Their hearts were closer.


    It was already nine o¡®clock in the evening when they left the amusement park. When they returned to


    the vi, Melissa copsed on the sofa. It was rare. ¡°Oh... I¡®m so tired. Well, I am so happy today.¡±


    ¡°You have been busy. Are you hungry? You didn¡®t eat much in that restaurant in the afternoon. I¡®ll go to


    the kitchen and make something for you to eat.¡±


    ¡°OK!!


    Melissa agreed with a smile. After Murray went to the kitchen, Melissa looked around and suddenly


    remembered the designpetition. She patted her forehead and ran to the study room. She took out


    theputer from the cab and began to prepare the design drafts.


    Thepetition was imminent. She checked the manuscript to see if there was anything to revise.


    Murray skillfully opened the stove to cook in the kitchen. Although he was the president of the Gibson


    Corporation and was very busy, he still cooked for himself. He thought, I have Melissa now. I can¡®t


    make my woman hungry.


    They had not been to the vi for a long time. However, the house was clean and bright. With Murray¡®s


    notice, even the things in the refrigerator were avable. It all looked like they were going to settle here.


    Melissa stared at theputer screen and began to change the details of the design drafts. Suddenly,


    the smell of the


    food floated over


    She murmured, ¡°It smells so good¡­¡±


    Murray smiled. When the food was cooked, he turned off the fire again and brought the dishes to the


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    dining table one by one. He even set the tableware for Melissa.


    ¡°OK. Be busy with the design draftster. Come and eat.¡±


    Melissa nodded and put theputer aside. When she walked to the dining table, she saw cabbage


    with meat, sweet and sour pork, and spicy shredded potato.


    ¡°Why did you cook so much?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that you will be hungry. Alright, it¡¯s all your favorite food. Sit down and eat.¡±


    Murray did not look puzzled or angry at all. It was natural for him to do this for Melissa.


    In Aldness.


    Nina woke up very early during this time. On one hand, she had to go to the hospital to take care of


    Harley. On the other hand, she was worried that her mother would have a conflict with Carlee again.


    She never thought that she would one day mediate in a family dispute. She was very upset about it.


    Nina went back to her room after washing up, picked up her phone, as usual, nced at the time, and


    suddenly remembered that Luca wasing to Aldness today.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 441

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 Please Save Harley


    At first, Melissa invited Luca to treat Tom. She did not expect that Harley would be sick, either. Melissa


    thought, I am disturbing Dr. Hanson again.


    Nina lowered her head slightly. She smiled wryly and helplessly. At this time, there were two knocks on


    the door. Ariana¡®s voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Nina, are you awake? Come out and have


    breakfast.¡±


    Ariana was worried that Nina would be bullied in the Timothy family. Therefore, during this time, she


    was determined to live in the Timothy family. She wanted to take care of her daughter.


    Nina replied. She opened the door and walked out. During dinner, the atmosphere was heavy. Carlee


    did not treat Nina well. Only Reid asionally spoke to Nina.


    ¡°Nina, make?yourself?feel?at?home. You are pregnant. You must take good care of yourself.¡±


    Nina smiled, nodded, and took another bite of steamed dumplings. She only put down her chopsticks


    after she finished the porridge in the bowl. She had a big reaction during her pregnancy. Because of


    Harley, she had not been resting well recently. Her appetite had dropped.


    ¡°I¡®m full. By the way, Dr. Hanson is here in Aldness today. I have to pick him up right away.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hanson?¡± Ariana was stunned. She thought for a moment and suddenly realized one thing. Luca


    was the master with excellent medical skills. He was an otherworldly expert.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hurry up then. Don¡®t bete.¡±


    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Nina nodded. She hurriedly put on her coat and went out the door. Carlee looked


    down on Nina and naturally ignored what they said about Luca. Carlee rolled her eyes at Nina and


    mmed the bowl on the table.


    ¡°I¡®m going back to the house!¡±


    Here was the airport.


    Nina got out of the car and quickly walked into the airport lobby. She looked around and finally saw


    Luca walking over with the flow of people in the southeast corner. Nina stood on tiptoe and waved her


    hand,


    ¡°Dr. Hanson!¡±


    Luca heard the sound and looked over. He saw the woman and walked over to nod.


    Nina looked at Luca and smiled ernbarrassedly, ¡°Dr. Hanson... I¡®m really sorry that I have to ask you to


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡± Luca shook his head. He did not expect that he would return to Aldness. ¡°Go to the hospital


    directly. The person¡®s condition seems to be very serious. I will go and checkon him first.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Nina quickly nodded and let out a sigh of reliel. With Luca here, she was much more confident.


    Nina took uca to the hospital After entering the Ward, Luca put luis bap, aside and walked to check on


    Harley. He carefully checked Harley¡®s eyes and body. He fell Harley¡®s pulse again.


    Lue said, ¡°He h a Very simone will to livellowever, there are still blood clots in his brain. That¡®s why le


    carinat wake up the blood clots will disappear one day. But it need time¡±


    Nina Was anxious when she heard his Thir Lally in the belly grew day by day. If Harley did not wake up,


    she would not know what to do and would feel guilty for the rest of her life


    Nina grabbed Luca¡®s sleeve in a panic and pleaded, ¡°Dr. Hanson, I bey you. Please save Harley. He


    became like this


    because of me. I can¡®t leave him like this...¡±


    Luca looked at Nina for a while. In the end, he let oui a long sigh. ¡°It¡®s risky to disperse the clotted blood


    in the head. I will try my best. I¡®m not 100% sure about that...¡±


    At this time, Carlee also came to the hospital. When she saw Luca, she was stunned. Just as Carlee


    wanted to say something, Nina frowned and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, this is Dr. Hanson, a master


    with great medical skills. I invited him to treat Harley.¡±


    When Carlee heard this, she just snorted. She did not say anything, Harley had already been lying in


    the hospital for a long time. As long as her son could wake up, she was willing to do anything.


    ¡°I¡®m going to do a special treatment for him.¡±


    After saying that, Luca took out his bag. After disinfecting the needles, Luca stabbed the needles into


    several acupuncture points of Harley. However, the most important thing was still the head.


    Nina frowned in worry. Her hands sped together. Carlee also looked at her child with extreme worry.


    Her face was full of heartache.


    Suddenly, Harley seemed to be stimted by something. The index finger of his right hand suddenly


    twitched. He unconsciously coughed a few times and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. However,


    Harley was still lying unconscious in bed.


    Luca frowned and pulled the needle out bit by bit. Seeing that Harley was vomiting blood, Carlee¡®s eyes


    filled with surprise. Nina quickly took a piece of paper and wiped the blood off.


    Luca heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The blood he spat out just now is blood stasis. There is hope as long as it


    works.¡±


    Carle¡®s anger was about to explode. When she heard what Luca said, Carlee was stunned for a


    moment. She quickly turned into joy. She said, ¡°Thank you... Thank you, Doctor! When will my son


    wake up?¡±


    Luca told her the truth. ¡°It depends on how fast we can remove all the clots. Thete stage of treatment


    is very difficult and dangerous. The structure of a person¡®s head is veryplicated. I¡®m not sure what


    to expect if anything


    goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We understand... Thank you. Thank you, Doctor.¡±


    Hearing that, Carlee was still very worried. She saw Harley vomiting blood just now. Moreover, Harley¡®s


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    finger twitched. Carlee felt relieved. She hurriedly thanked Luca.


    After they returned home, Nina looked at Carlee¡®s back and felt uneasy. However, although Carlee did


    not say anything to Nina along the way, her expression was much better.


    Nina finished changing her shoes. She thought about it and tried to say to Carlee, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I¡¯ll go


    upstairs first and see if there are any books about medicine...¡±


    ¡°Walt a minute,¡± Carlee called out to Nina. Nina turned around and looked at Carlee in confusion.


    Carlee pursed her lips. Alter hesitating for a while, she asked with a sullence, ¡°What do you want to


    eat tonight? I¡®ll go out and buy some food. You¡®re pregnant. You need nutrition.¡±


    Nita immediately rxed she smiled and sald to Carlec, ¡°Anything is fine Mrs. Timothy, I like to eat


    whatever you

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 442

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 442


    Chapter 442 Who Is Loe?


    ¡°Well, you are pregnant now. You should eat some nutritious food.¡±


    Carlee was still not satisfied with Nina. But she gave up spitting Nina. After all, Nina was pregnant with


    Harley¡®s baby.


    ¡°Amira,¡± Carlee shouted.


    Amira heard that and came over. She walked to Carlee and answered with a smile, ¡°Yes, Mrs.


    Timothy.¡±


    Carlee said to Amira, ¡°Cook some chicken soup for Nina. She is now pregnant with Harley¡®s baby. I


    think she needs


    somne nutritious food.¡±


    Amira knew that Nina and Carlee had some disagreements. Sometimes, Amira felt sorry for Nina.


    However, Amira knew she had no right to use her employer, Carlee. Thus, hearing Carlee say this,


    Amira dared to nce at Nina for just a moment. Then Amira nodded and took off her apron, preparing


    to buy some groceries.


    Carlee breathed a sigh of relief and looked around Nina for a while. Then Carlee stared at Nina¡®s belly


    and said,


    ¡°Thank you for finding that doctor for Harley. And because of that, I want to make peace with you. From


    now on, please take good care of yourself and strive to give birth to a boy for Harley. I prefer baby


    boys.¡±


    Carlee¡®s words made Nina feel ufortable.


    Nina would argue with Carlee about what she said if it was in the past.


    But for the sake of Harley, Nina decided to keep silent instead of arguing with her. Nina felt guilty about


    what happened to Harley.


    Ariana heard what Carlee said, too.


    Ariana was dissatisfied with the Timothy family. She didn¡®t want Nina to have any rtionship with


    these people. After hearing that, Ariana was furious. She walked forward and pulled Nina behind her.


    Then she frowned and stared at Carlee angrily.


    ¡°Nonsense! You¡®re foolish and selfish! How could Nina ensure it is a baby boy? Moreover, Nina needn¡®t


    ensure that. I will let you pay for it if you use such an excuse to pick on Nina.¡±


    Yriana hadn¡®t argued with anyone for so many years. It was her first time doing so. Carlee was


    speechless because of Ariana¡®s words. She was so angry that her face turned pale. Then she pointed


    at Ariana and said,


    ¡°Harley is in the hospital because of Nina. Isn¡®t it enough for me to ask Nina to give birth to a baby boy?


    I can¡®t imagine what would happen to Harley. I need a grandson tofort me.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? You must be mad. How could you tiink so? You¡®d better get some therapy,¡± Ariana


    replied.


    Nina was speechless.


    Ariana argued with Carlee again. And it seemed that they hated each other even more.


    Nina stood in the same ce and felt upset about their argument. She frowned and tried to find a way


    to stop them.


    But it was too difficult. Thus, Nina decided to run away and leave them alone.


    In a hotel in Paris.


    Apart from Melissa, Susan had already arrived in Paris. The organizers would invite Susan every year.


    Susan didn¡®t want to enter this contest at first, Alter knowing Loe would join thepetition, Susani


    changed her mind.


    Susan thought she was the best designer of all time. Then Loe appeared and beat her. It made Susan


    upset. Therefore,


    Susan wanted to take the opportunity to know more about Loe


    Thus, Susan decided toe to Paris a month earlier than others to prepare for thepetition. She


    nned to use this chance to beat Locand tell everybody she was the best


    During this time, except for getting ready for thepetition, Susan asked someone to find out who


    Loe was.


    ¡°Any clue who Loe is?¡± Susan inade a phone call with her people.


    After hearing the negative answer, Susan frowned and said impatiently, ¡°If you don¡®t find out who Loe


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    is, why don¡®t you stop calling me and keep working? Go and find it!¡±


    Susan was disappointed at this news.


    She was confused about why she couldn¡®t find any information about Loc. It seemed that there was no


    one named Loe in the world.


    But Susan didn¡®t give up. She believed she could find out who Loe was one day.


    After hanging up the phone, Susan felt upset all of a sudden. She threw the pen on the table and


    leaned back in her chair, trying to rx.


    Loe made Susan feel jealous.


    Susan thought Loe had stolen her entire identity.


    Loe was mysterious. ording to the investigation, Loe never showed lip to get the award for these


    However, Susan was sure there must be some clues to help her know who Loe was.


    The corridor rang again with the sound of high heels.


    It was Anaya. Anaya raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Susan said with impatience. She pinched her nose and tried to sit up straight.


    Anaya then walked in. Next, she found where Susan was. Then she walked over and stretched out her


    hand,


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Curson. I¡¯m Lillian,¡±


    Susan was vignt when she met strangers. She frowned and nced at Anaya with curiosity.


    Susan didn¡®t think she knew this woman.


    **Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who am is not important. What is important is that I know you are looking for who Loe is. And I know


    who Loe is.¡±


    Anwya know what Susan wanted well. And that was why she came here to make a deal with Susan


    Anaya kew Melissa 985 this person named Lor Thue, le decided to take advantage of this information,


    Her eyes lit up when Susan heard that she was a little surprised, ¡°You know Loe


    Anaya bald with Indru Atter that, shetat down next to busan


    ¡°Ik


    Ciman had always be the first in designpetition. And it changed beate or low


    ¡°It¡®s all Loe¡®: Lault 14 toesn¡®t matter i barow who she same can help you.¡±


    Get


    Susan didn¡®t think Anaya would help her for no reason.


    Thus, Susan became even more vignt. And she wondered what Anaya wanted by helping her.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 443

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 443


    Chapter 443 I Just Want Her to Die


    ¡°You know him very well, so you can help me...¡± Susan narrowed her eyes and softly murmured what


    Anaya had just said. Somehow, she caught something in Anaya¡®s words.


    ¡°But I don¡®t know you. What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡®t know me. It¡®s not important.¡± Anaya looked at Susan¡®s face. Actually, Susan¡®s answer


    was within Anaya¡®s expectations. Moreover, she thought Susan was smart.


    ¡°Let me reintroduce myself. My name is Anaya Knowles, the eldest daughter of the Knowles family in


    Aldness. If you happen to be a fan of news about arts, you should have seen my name in the


    newspapers before.


    ¡°As for Loe you¡®re jealous of, it¡®s even simpler. She¡®s now an influential figure in Aldness. She is


    Melissa Eugen; you should know her as well.¡±


    Susan¡®s face turned livid with anger when she was seen through by Anaya.


    It was true that she was jealous of Loe, and everyone knew it, but Susan thought it was impolite to


    mention it in front of her directly.


    But when Susan found out that Loe was Melissa, her expression turned a littleplicated.


    She knew Melissa. As the president of Star Entertainment and the fianc¨¦e of the head of the Gibson


    Group, Melissa often appeared in the newspaper. Moreover, Melissa caused a sensation some time


    ago.


    It was hard for the people in this city to not know Melissa¡®s name.


    But Susan was shocked when she heard that Melissa was Loe. Honestly, she couldn¡®t believe it.


    ¡°Did you say that Melissa is Loe?¡± as if to confirm thest thought in her heart, Susan still asked, but


    her voice was obviously hesitant and full of disbelief.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She had always thought that Melissa was nothing but a spoiled young woman. She didn¡®t expect that


    Melissa was


    actually an excellent woman.


    Anaya smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Melissa and I are really old acquaintances. She stole my boyfriend


    andughed at me. Because of her, I became aughingstock...¡±


    Anaya¡®s eyes went nk. Apparently, she was remembering her miserable past. She caressed her


    face with her right hand. As the memory surged up, the hatred filled her heart once again.


    ¡°If it weren¡®t her, how could I have been disfigured?¡±


    ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Susan was a little confused, and her gaze naturally fixed on Anaya¡®s


    face.


    ¡°You do not know...¡± Anaya gave a self¨Cdeprecating smile to Susan. This was also a part of her n. In


    Anaya¡®s heart, Susan was just a fool who knew how to design. Seeing that Susan did not know much


    about Melissa, Anaya was eager to share the story about Melissa and her with Susan.


    ¡°I just told you that Melissa stole my boyfriend. Here is the thing...¡± Anaya leaned close to Susan and


    told her everything that had happened between her and Melissa. Of course, no one knew how much of


    her story was true.


    ¡°That is it. It was because of her that I fell off the chill and was sent to Canada for stic surgery.¡±


    Anaya looked at Susan sadly.


    Susan waspletely stunned by the information that Anaya told her.


    She never thought that Melissa would be such a person. She unconsciously tightened her grip on the


    arrest of the


    anything, I really didn¡®t expect...¡±


    Anaya looked at Susan¡®s reaction. In fact, Susan¡®s reaction was also within Anaya¡®s expectations. A


    satisfied smile appeared in Anaya¡®s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    ¡°That¡®s right, so when I saw the news that she won the award, I felt sorry for you. That¡®s why I came to


    find you. I know that you were always first in the past. Now, she stole your limelight for no reason. I


    know that you are unconvinced.¡±


    Anaya deliberately acted as if she was understanding. She was shrewd, and she captured the ambition


    and pride hidden in Susan¡®s eyes with a glimpse.


    However, Susan was also very wary. She believed Anaya¡®s words, but only part of them.


    ¡°But this is the first time we have met. How can I trust you, Ms. Knowles?¡± Susan raised her head


    slightly. She was also qualified to negotiate with others, so of course, she would not act as if slie was a


    puslover.


    ¡°Also, you said you were going to help me. How are you going to help me?¡±


    Anaya was naturally prepared for this. Although she didn¡®t know much about design, she had seen the


    Susan designed were indeed less eye¨Ccatching than Melissa¡®s.


    ¡°Do you want Melissa¡®s clothing design manuscript? If you know what clothes she will design, you can


    temporarily edit your manuscript and make it more cazzling than hers.


    ¡°I can help you get her manuscript.¡±


    It had to be said that Anaya¡®s offer was indeed very tempting. Susan had also secretly studied the


    clothes designed by Loe. The clothes designed by Susan and Loe were simr in size to shape.


    However, Loe paid more attention to details.


    Susan was indeed thinking of designing something simr to Loe¡®s, such as the design manuscript this


    time.


    It was just that Susan encountered a bottleneck.


    Nobody knew about this.


    Almost subconsciously, Susan looked at the design manuscript that she had ced on the table. Her


    eyes shone for a moment. Anaya stared at Susan all the time. She was very confident in her method


    and was sure that Susan would be tempted.


    For a loser, what they wanted the most was undoubtedly to defeat the person who made them fail. This


    was pretty true for a person like Susan who had been proud all the time.


    ¡°What do you think? Are you moved?¡± seeing that Susan did not speak for a long time, Anaya asked,


    Susan hooked her fingers, and it was undeniable that she was tempted.


    Susan was indeed decisive and had a good judgment of the situation. No wonder she could be the


    chief designer before she was reced by Melissa. After she made up her mind, slie turned to look at


    Anaya.


    ¡°Your conditions have indeed moved me.¡±


    Susan was not a good person, much less a saint.


    ¡°In that case, what do you want me to do?¡± Susan didn¡®t directly thank Anaya. She knew that there


    must be some


    other conditions beliind this kind of deal. Perhaps it would be very difficult.


    GALERIE


    ¡°It¡®s very simple.¡±


    Anaya approached Susan step by step. When she was meters away from Susan, she put her right


    hand on the desk ¡°I just want her to die.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Susan gasped, and the surprise in her eyes was reced by shock. She did not expect Anaya


    to be such a crazy woman.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 444

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 444


    Chapter 444 Ulterior Motives


    Anaya nodded, ¡°Yes, I want her to die. Help me. I can give you anything you need.¡±


    Anaya¡®s idea was indeed very crazy. Susan knew that a little carelessness might bring tragedy to


    herself. Even so, she still agreed. There was a clear joy in her eyes. It was obvious that she was very


    interested in her partner, Anaya.


    ¡°May luck be with us, Ms. Knowles.¡±


    ¡°We will make it, Ms. Curson.¡±


    The two women shook hands with each other with smiles on their faces, but under their beautiful faces,


    they both had their own ulterior motives.


    Susan did not really want to get involved in this mess. She was much smarter than Ryleigh and the


    others. Susan was still more used to calling Melissa ¡°Loe¡°. Even though Anaya said that she wanted


    Loe to die, Suan would not do something stupid as she was a designer, and she could not lose


    everything she had.


    Therefore, Susan thought their n would still work even if she asked someone else to do it.


    Anaya looked at Susan for a moment, but she soon withdrew her gaze. The handshake was out of


    courtesy, so it onlysted a few seconds.


    They did not have much friendship, so there was no need for them to pretend to be close friends.


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll wait for good news from you, Ms. Knowles.¡± Susan raised her eyebrows. She didn¡®t think


    what they did was a bad thing. How could a person like Susan who was used to being number one


    allow herself to lose her glory?


    Anaya nodded. Since she had achieved her goal, there was no need for her to stay here.


    She was just about to turn and leave when she was stopped by Susan again.


    Susan returned to her desk, took the key, and opened the bottom drawer. She took out a wallet from


    the inside. After that, she took out a card and handed it to Anaya. ¡°Ms. Knowles, although the condition


    you mentioned is very crazy, I think that since you are going to help me, I have to pay you. This card


    will be my remuneration for you. Remember, you must act ording to the n. If I see the design


    manuscript, I will find a way to fulfill your request.¡±


    Anaya smiledcently. She was waiting for Susan to say this.


    ¡°With your words, I am at ease. I will definitely hand over Melissa¡®s design manuscript to you without a


    scratch.¡±


    In Aldness.


    Marc was really swift and decisive in his actions. Ever since Melissa and Murray had asked him to


    choose a date to hold the wedding, he had found someone to spread the news not long after that. On


    the one hand, he wanted to make it known to all that Melissa was the future wife of the head of the


    Gibson Group. On the other hand, he wanted to let those who coveted this identily give up.


    Because it was Marc¡®s idea, the news spread very quickly. In just two days, it was reported in the


    newspapers, magazines, and the inte that Murray and Melissa were going to hold the engagement


    ceremony on the fifth of next month


    Ad had been resting at home since she came back from Canada Den was very frald that his


    sister would see any news about Murray, so he ordered the servants to liide all the magazines at home.


    But today, le happened to not be at home


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, president of the Gibson Group.¡±


    Adzily picked up the remote control and changed the channel. As a result, the TV was just


    broadcasting news on


    showbiz. As the host read oul Murray¡®s name, Ad¡®s eyes lit up. She became extremely serious.


    ¡°ording to reliable sources, Murray and Melissa will hold an engagement ceremony on the fifth of


    next month. ording to the insiders, the venue of the ceremony is not decided currently.¡±


    When Ad heard Melissa¡®s name, her face suddenly turned livid with hatred and jealousy. In order to


    be with Murray, she had suffered a lot. She thought it was unfair that in the end, Murray still chose to be


    with Melissa.


    She thought, what¡®s special about that country girl?


    Ad¡®s eyes were full of coldness. Her fingers tightly gripped the sofa cloth. She could not ept it.


    She could not tolerate that Murray was determined to marry Melissa instead of her, a girl of equal social


    status with Murray.


    She couldn¡®t let Murray and Melissa be together. She was pretty sure about that!


    Ad didn¡®t allow Melissa to get what she couldn¡®t get!


    Ever since Ryleigh was exposed by Melissa and the others on the day of the engagement, she was


    taken to the police station and locked up in prison for stealing secrets and fraud. At least Ryleigh would


    receive more than a dozen years of imprisonment.


    During this period, her life in prison was really a living liell.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Many prisoners, because they looked down on Ryleigh and what she had done outside,ughed at


    Ryleigh. A few of them even bullied her all day long. They destroyed the tap. When Ryleigh went to


    fetch water, she was hit by the water ejected out of the tap. They deliberately knocked Ryleigh¡®s food


    basin on the ground, and they would always let her serve a woman who had been locked in prison for


    five years to wash her feet.


    ¡°Don¡®t look at me like that. You are just a liar who cheats in rtionships. Do you really think you are a


    The woman sitting on the bed looked at Ryleigh and could not help but sneer.


    She was Mia Jones. She suffered domestic violence and was jailed after she avenged herself on her


    husband. Although she had killed her husband, she did not regret it at all. Instead, she looked down on


    people like Ryleigh.


    Ryleigh hated people talking about her family the most. She had suffered a lot of humiliation here. She


    knew that Mia had been in prison for several years, and it was a piece of cake for Mia to bully her.


    No matter how angry Ryleigh was, she knew that she should endure it. She just red at Mia with


    hatred. She did not say anything or make a move.


    ¡°Well, it looks like you still dare to re at me. Do you really think that I have a good temper?¡± Mia


    sneered and spat on the ground again, her tone full of disdain for Ryleigh.


    A female prisoner could not help but say, ¡°Mia, don¡®t be angry. Isn¡®t she just like this? It¡®s not the first


    day she¡®s been here. She will behave herself if we give her a lesson.¡±


    A short¨Chaired female prisoner sprinkled nuts left in her hand on the ground, and a few nutshells even


    jumped on Ryleigh¡®s face.


    The more Ryleigh thought about it, the angrier she pot. She suddenly raised her head and stared at the


    short¨Chaired female prisoner


    ¡°Hey, what¡®s wrong? How dare you re at me?¡± Unlike Mia, the short haired lemale prisoner red at


    Ryleigh and pped Ryleigh directly.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The woman pped Ryleigh hard and it made a loud sound. A bright red palm print appeared


    on Ryleigh¡®s face. The woman nced at Ryleigh. ¡°What a spoiled girl! Do you really think you are a


    girl from a rich family? You


    think highly of yourself, don¡®t you? Do you still dream of marrying a rich family? You must be living in a


    dreamworld!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 445

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 445


    Chapter 445 Psychological Distortion


    Was


    VA


    ¡°Forget it. I have to studyter. Look at this woman who doesn¡®t know anything. It¡®s so boring. Let¡®s go.¡±


    A prisoner was standing next to Mia and watching the show, but she immediately lost the mood to keep


    watching when she saw that Ryleigh just silently stood there. She walked over, frowned, and then


    nced at Ryleigh impatiently. The prisoner was tugging at the sleeve of the short¨Chaired female


    prisoner, telling her not to cause trouble.


    They were unlike Ryleigh because they would be released in a few years. It would be big trouble if they


    created a disturbance at this critical moment.


    The short¨Chaired female prisoner was pulled away after Mia and the other two went out of the prison


    gate to study. Only then did Ryleigh slowly support herself with her back against the wall. She stared in


    the direction that Mia had left full of resentment in her eyes.


    Ryleigh would get back at Mia, bit by bit!


    ¡°Ryleigh Sofia.¡±


    A policeman opened the prison door and shouted at Ryleigh, ¡°Someone came to see you. Come with


    me.¡±


    Who woulde to see her?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ryleigh was a little confused. It could be said that everyone had abandoned her. Who woulde to


    see her after she became like this?


    She still followed the police out and went to themunication room even though she couldn¡®t figure it


    out. In the end, she saw Ad standing on the other end of the room through the ss.


    Ryleigh narrowed her eyes and frowned slightly.


    She was too familiar with Ad.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, Ryleigh is here.¡± After the policeman finished talking, Ad turned around and saw Ryleigh


    in an orange vest. Ad showed a faint smile but still kept the arrogance and slight provocation in her


    eyes as before.


    She sat opposite Ryleigh before picking up the receiver on the table. Ryleigh¡®s haggard face


    immediately caught her


    eyes.


    ¡°It¡®s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°It has indeed been a long time. I never thought that you woulde to see me.¡± Ryleigh forced a bitter


    smile. She didn¡®t think Ad would be so kind to see her without any other purpose.


    Ad didn¡®t show any expression after she said that. This woman, Ryleigh, might only be a doll


    threatened by someone for the rest of her life. It was too easy for Ad to see through her.


    ¡°Don¡®t be like this... Maybe I can help you. I know you want to go out, and I can offer help to let the


    police free you. Looking at you now, you must be living a bad life in prison, right?¡±


    Ryleigh¡®s eyes lit up when she heard the word ¡°free.¡± Godew what she had been suffering here since


    she was in prison. She had always thought of running out to see Murray and tell him how much she


    loved him.


    But before today, she had never thought that it would be Ad who wanted to lielp her.


    Would Ad really help her?


    ¡°Are you serious? Are you so kind?¡± Ryleigh asked and became alert as she subconsciously clenched


    the microphone.


    ¡°Don¡®t look at me like that. I still have sympathy.¡± Ad didn¡®t change her expression, ¡°I also know what


    you want.


    We don¡®t talk about Murray this time. We both have amon enemy. So, the enemy of the enemy is a


    friend, isn¡®t it


    SO?¡±


    Undoubtedly, Ryleigh couldn¡®t agree more. That was right. They both hated Melissa and even regarded


    her as a thorn in the flesh.


    ¡°What is your price?¡± Ryleigh paused for a moment before staring at Ad with undisguised desire in


    her eyes.


    Ryleigh wanted to leave here. The sooner, the better.


    A trace of pride shed through Ad¡®s eyes. Since Ryleigh said this, it meant that she had the same


    idea. Then, it was time for Ad to control Ryleigh.


    ¡°I want you to tell me everything about Murray and that girl called Lily when she was kidnapped. If you


    tell the truth, I will get someone to free you as soon as possible.¡±


    Ad had thought it through very clearly. If she wanted to take down Melissa, Lily was the key to


    everything


    Ad had gradually be crazy from the moment she had insisted on cutting her wrist for Murray


    because she couldn¡®t be with Murray and had been jealous of Melissa many times. At this moment, she


    was almost out of her mind.


    It seemned that Ad was not to get Murray at all but to take down Melissa, this enemy she imagined.


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    Seeing Ad nod, Ryleigh rekindled the light of hope as her eyes lit up,


    ¡°Alright, you have my words. As long as you can get me out of this dark ce, I will tell you everything


    you want to know.¡± Ryleigh didn¡®t care about anything else because she wanted to leave here so bad.


    Ad already had a n in her mind after hearing Ryleigh¡®s words. Since Ryleigh wasn¡®t the real Lily,


    Ad would rely on these details to create a new ¡°Lily.¡± It wouldn¡®t be difficult for Ad to make it.


    Luca had been giving special treatment to Harley in the hospital for the past two days. Nina went to the


    hospital and stayed in the ward to take care of Harley when she had spare time. It was necessary to


    wipe Harley¡®s hands, feet and body. Besides, she would also talk with Luca about Harley¡®s current


    condition.


    ¡°Dr. Hanson, how¡®s Harley?¡±


    Luca had just finished the treatment when Nina arrived.


    ¡°The extravasated blood in his head has almost been cleaned up, but I can¡®t make sure when he wakes


    up. It depends on what will happen tomorrow. What I have done can¡®t guarantee to cure everything. I


    have done my best.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Dr. Hanson!¡± After knowing that the extravasated blood on Harley¡®s head had


    basically been cleared, Nina became very excited. No matter whal, Harley had the chance to wake up.


    It was better than waiting so bitterly.


    Nina walked to the window and sat down after Luca left. She raised Harley¡®s hand, which was hanging


    by the window, and held it tightly. Her voice was choked with sobs when she rested her face on the


    back of his hand.


    ¡°Harley, wake up. I promised you. As long as you wake up, I will marry you as I have promised...¡±


    Early the next morning, his hand that was ced by the bedside slightly moved before Nina woke up.


    Soon, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It was a sign of waking up.


    Harley slowly opened his eyes. After sleeping too long, he felt a little ufortable and narrowed his


    eyes when he saw the sunlight. The oxygen mask on his face was unfamiliar to him. When he turned


    his head slightly, Nina¡®s sleeping face caught his sight. She was lying by the bed.


    For a moment, Harley felt that he hadn¡®t seen Nina for a century.


    I have been sleeping for such a long time. Is she worried about me? She seems to have lost weight.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 446

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 446


    Chapter 446 Harley Wales Up


    Harley¡®s body was still trapile after waking up. However, he couldn¡®t help but feel even more distressed


    when Nina¡®s haggardce caught his eyes, lemised luis right and to enly strollerce low times.


    Nina luad been a light sleeper during this period. As soon as she tell someone stroking her, she woke


    up in a daze, looked up, and happened to meet anley¡®s eyes.


    Seeing that Nina had woken up, Harley slightly moved up the corners of his mouth to show a smile.


    She paused for a moment with disbelict in her eyes and then rubbed her eyes as if she was trying to


    prove something, When hier vision gradually became clear, she contirmed that it wasn¡®t a dream. She


    could not help but reve surprised smile with a trembling voice,


    ¡°Harley, Harley, it¡®s not a dream. You finally woke up. That¡®s great...¡±


    Nina was excited and happy because she had waited for a long time before Harley woke up. Even her


    eyes turned red, and tears sdied in her eyes when some indescribable emotions mixeel in dier mind.


    She covered her mouth tightly to prevent herself from crying out loud.


    ¡°Yes, I¡®m awake.¡± Harley nodded gently and tried to reach out one hand to wipe her cars, but now he


    had no more strength to raise his hand because of his weak body.


    Harley had no choice but to say softly, ¡°Nina, I¡®m sorry. I, I made you worry. I¡®m fine, don¡®t cry. I think


    you¡®ve lost a lot of weight during this period.¡±


    Nina hurriedly wiped her cars with the back of her hand. Seeing this, Harley could not help butugh


    with a pale face. Although he had been unconscious for such a long time, he could sometimes hear


    what the people outside said. He could not wake up mentally.


    For example, he heard Nina say that she wanted to marry him.


    Soon, Harley wanted to ask about this. Heturned his eyes lo Nina and beckoned her to sit beside him.


    He groped for the back of her hand and asked slowly, ¡°Nina, I heard you speak when I was in aa.


    Ilieard you say that you would marry me if I woke up. Is that true?¡±


    Nina was in a daze for a moment because she had never expected Harley to hear this sentence.


    Although she didn¡®t intend to go back on her word, she couldn¡®t admit it after they had experienced so


    many things.


    Nina kept silent for a few seconds and felt conflicted. She gently turned her face away and wiped the


    tears off her face.


    ¡°1, 1 just said that casually. Who said that I would marry you?¡±


    Although she didn¡®t admit it, Harley wasn¡®t angry at all. He loved Nina so much, and he could tell if she


    was lying,


    ¡°Nina, I am so d that you can agree to my proposal. You have my words. Alter I am discharged, I will


    give you a grand wedding and make you the happiest woman in the world. What kind of wedding, do


    you want?¡±


    This was the best news Harley had heard since he woke up.lle had already begun to envision the


    scene of the wedding right now as if he was afraidini Nina would go back on her words,


    However, Nina was not used to it. Although she had decided to fulfill her promise, she needed more


    time to recept it on fall in love with Harleypletely.


    ¡°Harley, you should take a food restand get well soon. We¡®ll talk about it when you¡®re all right. You know


    I need time to ept it, don¡®t you? I won¡®t change my mind. Don¡®t worry


    Nina had deliberated for a long time before sving these words to Harley. As she spoke, she fucked in


    Harley nodded slightly and understood Nina. It was already a surprise for him when she agreed. Since


    he would marry her sooner orter, it didn¡®t matter to wait a little longer.


    Carlee heard someone talking inside when she walked to the door. She pushed open the door and


    widened her eyes with tears inside when she saw Harley talking to Nina, The soup in Carlee¡®s hand


    almost fell to the ground due to her excitement.


    ¡°Harley? You¡®re awake. God bless.¡±


    It seemed that Carlee didn¡®t believe what she saw. She quickly walked to the bed and directly ignored


    Nina. When Harley heard the sound, he turned his eyes and happened to meet Carlee¡®s eyes. The next


    second, he nodded lightly.


    ¡°Mom, yes.¡±


    Finally, Carlee could rx a little. However, excitement and sadness came to Carlee¡®s mind soon. She


    could not help but cry bitterly.


    ¡°You, you silly child. You have scared me.¡± Carlee sobbed but revealed a smile after she calmed down.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡®s good that you¡®re awake. It¡®s great.¡±


    Not long after, Ariana also came to the ward. Although Ariana felt sorry for her daughter being looked


    down upon by Carlee, she still liked Harley very much.


    As soon as Ariana entered, she saw Carlee sitting beside Harley, who waspletely awake. Ariana


    was in a daze for a moment but quickly smiled and walked to the side with a pleased expression.


    ¡°Harley, you¡®re awake. That¡®s great. It¡®s good that you¡®re awake. Nina will suffer less after you¡®re


    awake. You don¡®t even know that she¡®s been busy for you these past few days, even your...¡±


    Ariana was about to say what Carlee had done to Nina when she saw Nina frown. It was obvious that


    Nina didn¡®t want her to talk about this.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Ariana decided not to make things difficult for Harley. Carlee was


    choked by Ariana¡®s words just now, but she did not say anything. Since Harley was awake, Carlee


    should at least treat the Paul family better. It was better to keep silent.


    ¡°Mrs. Paul, I also know that Nina had been worried and suffered a lot these past few days.¡±


    When Harley said this, he unconsciously looked at Nina with eyes full of tenderness


    Seeing Harley like this, Ariana had an idea in her mind. A hint of pride shed across her face. No


    matter how overbearing Harley¡®s mother was, Harley still liked Nina.


    Nina¡®s phone suddenly rang when they were talking. She took out her phone from her pocket and


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    whispered to them to go out and answer a call.


    As she went out, she nced at the caller¡®s ID only to find that it was an unknown number she had


    never seen before.


    After closing the door, Nina answered the phone and asked, ¡°Hello, who¡®s this?¡±


    Unexpectedly, there was a long silence on the other side of the phone. Nina frowned and felt wired.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 447

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 447


    Chapter 447 Mysterious l¡®hone Call


    the other side did not speak for a long time, and only the sound of even breathing could be heard. Nina


    had wanted to ask for more information, but now she had an answer in die heart


    She lowered her eyes and subconsciously gripped the edge of her phone lightly.


    The person on the phone was likely to be Tom.


    After Nina asked this question, the phone was suddenly hung up five secondster. From beginning to


    end, the caller had always remained silent,


    But that was no longer important,


    Nina was clear in her heart. She lowered her hand in disappointment. Suddenly, she felt a strong sense


    of helplessness. It had been so long, but she realized that she still missed Tom.


    Nina turned her head to look at the door. Inside the door was the joy of being reborn after a disaster.


    Outside the door was the void and agony of despair.


    she felt that her heart was now blocked by a giant stone with unbearable pressure, giving her nothing


    but pain and difort. She couldn¡®t breathe and couldn¡®t say a word. After a few seconds, Nina


    turned around and went into the ward, but she still looked very worried.


    She walked back to the bed and sat down. Harley noticed her change when Nina first came back when


    Nina sat down, Harley turned his head slightly and held her hand. He asked Nina tenderly,


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s nothing. It was just a cold call. It took me time and made me a little bit tired. Nothing serious


    happened.¡±


    Harley nodded thoughtfully, expressing his understanding of her words. He then shook Nina¡®s hand,


    ¡°You¡®ve worked too hard during this period. Moreover, you¡®re pregnant. Don¡®t put yourself too much into


    work. Go back and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m fine¡± Nina shook her head and forced a smile. She sat beside Harley and apanied him, but


    most of the time she was absent¨Cminded. She would always think of Tom¡®s face.


    Nina thought, how is he doing now?


    After Harley came to his senses, Nina went to the hospital almost every day to see him. Even Carlee¡®s


    attitude towards Nina had somewhat eased. Although Carlee remained strict most of the time, she was


    willing tomunicate with Nina now


    ¡°Well, his condition is basically stable now. The fact that he coulde to his senses before means


    that he is a favorite of fortune He can be discharged after two days of drip infusion. But remember not


    to let him work too hard after being discharged,¡±


    As usual, Luca let out a sigh of roller after harley linisted receiving the special treatment. A rxed


    smile also appeared on Loca¡®s face.


    Nina nodded repeatedly. Itarley also felt very apologetic in his heart. Ile nodded and sakl, ¡°I got this. I


    will take care of myself and have a good rest. Thank you, Dr. Janson I feel really sorry for my health


    problem.¡±


    ¡°Well, then just proinise that you wo will not be tormenting yourselves again.¡± Luca¡®s words were also


    filled with


    sincerity. Hearing that, Nina and Harley looked at each other tacitly and did not say a word,


    Alter another three days, after the doctor diagnosed that Harley¡®s body was basically fine, Nina went to


    deal with the hospital discharge procedure for Harley. However, she did not expect that just as they


    walked out of the hospital gate, they saw a group of reporters with cameras in their hands, and even


    many fans were involved.


    When the reporters outside saw theming out, they immediately rushed toward them and


    surrounded them. All kinds of questions came out, but most of them were med at Nina,


    ¡°Miss Paul, I heard that Harley got into a car ident because of you, Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Miss Paul, there was once a photo of Harley proposing to you at the airport, but I heard that you did


    not agree at that time, so did he get into a car ident because of your rtionship?¡°.


    ¡°Harley, are you and Nina really lovers? Why was she the one who appeared beside you when you


    were in a car ident?¡±


    The questions were getting more and more tricky and sharp. Nina never expected such a terrible


    condition. For a moment, she did not know how to answer.


    To make the matter worse, a crazy fan suddenly appeared out of the crowd and smashed the egg in


    her hand at Nina, shouting excitedly, ¡°Il was all because of you! If it weren¡®t for you, Harley wouldn¡®t


    have entered the hospital at all and wouldn¡®t have dyed filming. Do you know how much he will have


    topensate for that? It was all your fault!¡±


    Such condemnation was favored by all the fans of Harley here. They were very excited and even


    seemed to be out of control. When the security guard at the door saw this, he quickly came to maintain


    order and prevent people from making trouble at the entrance of the hospital.


    Harley frowned, especially when he saw that Nina had been smashed with the CLE. He looked nervous


    and quickly asked the security guard for a tissue for Nina. Then he clicked his tongue impatiently and


    frowned at his fans, standing in front of Nina.


    ¡°I know that you like me very mucli, and I also know that everyone is anxious about my work and


    career. But you can¡®t me Nina for the fault. The airport proposal is a good thing, and I like her very


    much. I even n to marry her. I don¡®t want you to me Nina for me! You shall never hurt someone


    innocent in the name of loving me. If you like me, please respect me and everything around me!¡±


    Sure enough, the power of idols was powerful.


    After hearing Harley¡®s words, the fans who had been in amotion just now slowly quieted down.


    Even the girl who had smashed the egg hesitated and walked up to them. After hesitating for a long


    time, she apologized to Nina, ¡°I¡®m sorry for that.¡±


    Nina did not expect Harley to speak up to defend her, nor did she expect his fans to apologize to her.


    After a short pause, she smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡®m fine. Don¡®t take it to heart.¡±


    Sering that the storm had subsided, Harley turned to look at Nina, smiled, and gripped her hand tightly,


    ¡°Let¡®s 1:0,¡±


    The security guard protected Harley and Nina as they left. Nina looked at the man beside her, and a


    trace of warmth appeared in her heart. Even the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up


    In fact, on the second day atlet tley cu tot sensen, Ariana saw that Canlee¡®s attitude towards Nina


    was inuch better, so she slowly rxed she moved out of the Thinoily¡®s ces and moved to the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    apartment hotel that Ninabad booked for her, but she did not expect that Kasen would alsoe


    The two elders gathered together and naturally had a lot to talk about their child


    Alter And finishei watering the flowers on the balcony, she thought at Nina and couldn¡®t help but sigh,


    ¡°I wonder


    how Nina is doing in the Timothy family. She hasn¡®t suffered at all in our family. We have never scolded


    her before. Look at Harley¡®s mother, it¡®s as if Nina has done something bad to Harley. When I was at


    their house for two days, I found much disrespect she had for our daughter.¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 448

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 448


    Chapter 448 I Won¡®t Let Her Sutter Any Grlevance


    All parents in the world cared about their children. Moreover, Ariana had been living with the Timothy


    family for the past two days. She was very clear about the way Carlee treated Nina. Now, when she


    talked to Kasen, her face was full of unwillingness


    Kasen was very dissatisfied when hearing this, From the moment Nina was born, he had always loved


    and protected her with all luis might. He was even afraid that Nina would suffer the slightest pain. How


    could he allow himself to just stand there and watch Nina sutter in the Timothy family?


    However,pared to Ariana, Kasen was calmer. He just put down the things in his hand and frowned


    seriously, ¡°Really? Didn¡®t Harley wake up from hisa already?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Ariana sighed. ¡°It was only when Harley woke up that his mother treated Nina a little better.


    Otherwise, Nina may have been wronged even worse.¡±


    ¡°How could they bully Nina like this?¡± Kasen said in a low voice, Although Harley¡®s matter was indeed


    because of Nina, they could not be totally objective on this matter as Nina¡®s parents.


    The Timothy family used this ident as an excuse to bully Nina, which was something wrong that


    should not have happened.


    After a while, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Kasen and Ariana looked at each other, and Ariana raised her voice to ask.


    The door was pushed open. The person who came in was Reid. When she saw Reid, Ariana relented a


    little. Compared to Carlee, Reid was more sensible.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°¡®¡®This is Harley¡®s father,¡± As Ariana stood up, she lowered her head and whispered to Kasen. Then,


    she smiled at Reid and said, ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Timothy? Is Harley feeling better now? I went to


    pick up my husband today, so I didn¡®t have time to see him.¡±


    ¡°So, you are Nina¡®s father. Nice to meet you. I am Harley¡®s father.¡± Reid looked at Kasen, and out of


    courtesy, he siniled and went over to shake hands with Kasen.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± Kasen smiled, butpared to Reid¡®s enthusiasm, he appeared to be calmer


    and only nodded slightly


    ¡°I heard from Nina that she had booked a room for you here. Now that Harley has woken up, I think it


    would be better for everyone toe to our house for a meal and discuss the wedding of Harley and


    Nina.¡±


    Reid took a deep breath. This was indeed the best solution he could think of at the moment. He was


    also aware that Nina had alwayse to the hospital to look after Harley, and she was a good


    daughter¨Cinw in Reid¡®s heart.


    ¡°So that¡®s how it is. Alright.¡± Ariana hesitated for a moment. She was reluctant to face Carlee, but this


    matter had to be discussed by thein. After seeing Kasen¡®s gaze, she thought about it carefully and


    nodded.


    Reid finally rxed and said with a smile, ¡°Since both of you agrec, why don¡®t we go back now? Harley


    said that he visited your house with Nina before, and now he misses both of you very much.¡±


    Kasen and Ariana had specially one to buy nourishment because rley had just recovered from the


    serious ident. When they arrived at the Timothy family, Carlee saw Nina¡®s parents. Even if she was


    unwilling in her heart, she had to do her best to serve them. She just didn¡®t talk to them much.


    Nina was happy to see her parents. Harley was the same. When he came down from upstairs, he saw


    Nina¡®s parents,


    Chapter 448 I Wont Let Her Suffer Any Grievance


    and he smiled at them.


    ¡°Mr. Paul and Mrs. Paul, you are finally here Mr. Paul, I heard from Nina that you just arrived in Aldness


    today. Are you tired? Are you used to life here?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m line with that. Harley, you have just been discharged from the hospital these days. You must take


    good care of yourself.¡±


    Seeing Harley, Kasen¡®s expression turned much better. He knew that Harley was good, and they


    greeted each other as usual. He gently patted Harley¡®s shoulder.


    Carlee looked at them who got along well with each other, but she felt ufortable. Although Luca


    was someone Nina invited for Harley¡®s treatment, she still felt a little ufortable when she thought


    of how Harley had wanted to be with Nina.


    Soon it was time for dinner. The parents sat face to face. Harley and Nina sat at the side. For some


    reason, Nina suddenly felt a little apprehensive when she saw this scene.


    Why did it seem like fighting between two armies?


    ¡°The meal is already prepared, you just got off the ne and must be hungry, right? Hurry up and try


    our family¡®s cooking. Do you like it?¡±


    Reid looked around for a moment. Probably, he was not used to such a serious atmosphere, he smiled


    and tried to smooth things over.


    They began to take the meal after Reid¡®s words. Nina looked at Harley as if she was asking for help,


    and said in a very low voice, ¡°Why am I so nervous about this meal?¡±


    She knew that she was here to discuss the wedding, and Reid had told her beforehand. However,


    seeing her parents like this, Nina could not help but feel uneasy.


    Harley nced to the side, shook his head gently, and pinched Nina¡®s palm under the table, indicating


    that she did not


    have to be nervous.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. Don¡®t worry.¡±


    After eating for a while, Reid estimated that it was time for discussion. He slowly mentioned in front of


    all of them at the table, ¡°Actually, I invited you to liave a meal, and take it as a chance to discuss the


    marriage of Harley and Nina with you. After all, Harley finally woke up. Nina is pregnant with Harley¡®s


    baby. If we keep dying the marriage, it will not be good for all of us, right?¡±


    Nina lowered her eyes and even moved her fork a bit slower. This day woulde sooner orter, but


    she just felt so ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°I know it.¡± Kasen also put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a tissue. He said to Reid very


    seriously, ¡°As you know, we have always valued and protected Nina. It was also an ident that such


    a thing happened. We all know that Harley is pood. As for their marriage, we can rest assured and


    marry Nina to him.¡±


    ¡°However, I only have one request.¡± Kasen added, ¡°As long as Harley and you two treat Nina well and


    love her from the bottom of your heart, it will be line, otherwise, we won¡®t allow Nina to suffer in a


    miserable marriage and terrible family rtionship,¡±


    Carlee sat next to Reid. Her expression darkened. When she ate, she was also unhappy. Now that she


    heard Kasen¡®s words, she soon realized it was Kasen¡®s dissatisfaction with her.


    ¡°Sure. Parents always love their children and wish for a good life for their children. I also know that


    Nina is good. During this period, she has been running around for Harley. Don¡®t worry about this. The


    Timothy family is big after


    all. We will arrange the marriage properly. After Nina marries Harley, she will not suffer any grievance.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s for the best.¡±


    After Kasen finished his words, he fell silent. On the contrary, Carlee found his words increasingly


    unpleasant to her.


    ¡°Mr. Paul, you can¡®t say that. If it wasn¡®t for Nina, how could Harley have a car ident even though he


    is fine now?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 449

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 He Is My Fianc¨¦


    ¡°Mom¡± Harley took a deep breath and looked at Carleo. At the same time, he took al worried nce at


    Kasen. Harley had waited for Nina to marry him for a long hard time. He did not want to see anything


    unpleasant happen.


    Ariana was kind of unhappy when she saw Carlee carlier today. She originally thought that everything


    would be fine il Nina was willing to marry Harley. But when Ariana heard what Carlee said, she


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    changed her mind and frowned,


    ¡°Carlee, what do you mean? Nina is also very sad to have this happen. If she hadn¡®t asked for Dr.


    Hanson...¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop it.¡± ¡°Things were bing more and more out of control. Nina worried that her mother, with


    a hot temper, would quarrel with Carlee, so she quickly stepped forward to stop her.


    ¡°Stop talking,¡± said kasen.


    Reid pursed his lips. He looked at Carlee and said in a low voice, ¡°Since Harley and Nina are willing to


    marry each other, we as parents should respect them. Besides, Nina is a good kid. You were too harsh


    on her before. We will be a tamily in the future. You should be nicer to Nina.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± After hearing that and seeing Harley¡®s reaction, Carlee had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, I


    promise that if Nina and Harley get married, I will treat her like my own daughter and respect her.


    Otherwise, you can bring her home anytime.¡±


    Kasen and Ariana finally had no objections after hearing Carlee¡®s promise. This matter was settled.


    Nina also let out a sigh of relief. No matter what happened, it was good that they did not quarrel with


    each other.


    There were still a few days before the designpetition officially began. Melissa and Murray stayed in


    Wyvernholt. Most of the time, they would go out to get inspiration. Melissa wanted to draw a few more


    design drafts. After all, she also had other clothes to worry about other than the entry.


    ¡°Melissa, I will take you to meet someone tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Murray and Melissa were lying on the bed together. They had just returned from outside. Melissa had


    put a lot of food in the refrigerator. Hearing her ask this, Murray turned his head and looked at her with


    a smile.


    ¡°He is a friend I met here in the past. He is also a prince of the royal family. He is a good person, and


    he is good at talking. I will take you to meet him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    At noon the next day, Murray went out with Melissa as promised. They drove to a vi in the rich area


    of Paris. Murray walked up to the security guard outside the door and spoke to him in the fluent local


    The door opened, and Melissa followed Murray into the living room. The decorations here were


    just ck, white, and gray, but there were also many warm and unique little decorations, without any


    monotony,


    ¡°Oh, Murray, we meet again.¡± A man dressed in casual clothes walked down from the second floor. He


    looked to be around fifty years old, but he was not as portly as other middle aged men lle was in good


    ligure.


    He went downstairs and opened liis arms to yive Murray a birluu: Alter the hug, the man saw Melissa


    standing next to Murray. Curiosity appeared in his eyes, and he teased, ¡°Murray, who is this beautiful


    youngdy? ¡®Thest time we met, there was no such a beautilul girl around you.¡±


    Melissa lowered her eyes and smiled shyly. Murray was proud after hearing his.praise. He naturally


    held Melissa¡®s hand.


    This is my fianc¨¦e, Melissa.¡±


    As he spoke, Murray introduced to Melissa, ¡°This is the friend I told you about, Prince Adriel.¡±


    Melissa nodded. After greeting Prince Adriel, the three of them sat on the sofa and chatted. After a


    while, the door suddenly opened again, and a stylish girl ran in.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    She had just opened her mouth in high spirits when she saw two people sitting in the living room other


    than Prince Adriel. The moment she saw Melissa, the girl was obviously stunned, but soon she was


    pleasantly surprised. ¡°Melissa! We haven¡®t seen each other for a long time. Why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Prince Adriel was a little surprised when he saw the girl call Melissa by her


    name.


    Melissa was also surprised when she saw the girl. ¡°It¡®s you! It¡®s been a long time!¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Murray looked at the girl doubtfully.


    Prince Adriel said with a smile, ¡°This is my daughter, Michelle. ording to our current rank of nobility,


    she is a princess.¡±


    Melissa exined to Prince Adriel and Murray, ¡°I met Michelle once or twice in my studio. We had a lot


    to talk about, so we became friends.¡±


    Michelle ran up to Melissa and was about to say something. But she was attracted by Murray, who was


    sitting beside Melissa. Michelle had never seen such a good¨Clooking man either at home or abroad.


    Michelle even felt her heart pounding, and her ears became red.


    ¡°Melissa, is this your friend?¡± Michelle siniled at Murray and looked away from his face.


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°He is my fianc¨¦, Murray.¡±


    Michelle thought, fianc¨¦...


    Hearing this, Michelle was stunned for a moment, and the sinile on her face disappeared. She did not


    expect that Murray and Melissa were a couple. Michelle was so young; thus, she was ufortable


    and even a little depressed when she knew the man she liked had a fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°Dad, I just came back from outside and feel a little tired. I want to go upstairs for a rest,¡± Michelle


    adjusted her emotions and told Prince Adriel.


    Seeing, Prince Adriel nod, Michelle went upstairs. Melissa looked at Michelle thoughtfully and quickly


    looked away.


    Prince Adriel didn¡®t think much of it. They challed for a while and soon il was dusk. Prince Adrich looked


    at the clock hanging on the wall and asked, ¡°Murray, this is the first time you came to me with your


    cirlfriend. It¡®s almost time for dinner now How about I hold a dinner party to wee your two?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. We¡®ve prepared food at home and we¡®ve been here since the afternoon I¡®m a little red,


    so I want to go back for dinner¡± Melissa recalled Michelle¡®s paze just now and politely rejected tince


    Adriel¡®s invitation


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Murray looked at her worriedly, ¡°What is all


    you?¡±


    ¡°Il¡®s fine,¡± Melissa shook her head. ¡°I¡®m just a little steepy. Let¡®s Rolome¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 450

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 450


    Chapter 450 Depressed


    While returning home from Prince Adriel¡®s vi, Melissa was unhappy in the car. Murray could not help


    but look at her a few more times as he drove. He asked with great concern, ¡°What¡®s wrong? You are


    kind of strange after Michelle came back. Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡®s talk about thister.¡± Melissa shook her head. She just felt ufortable, but she knew that she


    should not throw a tantrum at this time.


    After returning home, Melissa and Murray took off their coats and put them on the hanger. Melissa


    walked to the sofa and sat down, taking a sip of water.


    Murray looked at Melissa and walked to her. He naturally put his arm around her shoulder and said with


    a smile, ¡°Well, now you can tell me why you are unhappy, right?¡±


    ¡°I think...¡± Melissa deliberated for a moment, the ced the ss on the table and looked into Murray¡®s


    eyes. ¡°I think Michelle likes you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Murray was puzzled. He did not know why Melissa suddenly said this, and he also did not feel that


    there was anything wrong with Michelle


    Or he never ced his attention on Michelle.


    ¡°What does she like about me?¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t know what to say. She did not expect Murray to ask this. However, she still remembered


    Michelle¡®s gaze clearly. A woman¡®s intuition was always very urate..


    ¡°Didn¡®t you see that after I said you were my fianc¨¦, she was kind of strange? Tell me honestly, do you


    like her?¡±


    Melissa had always been calm. In front of Murray, she rarely had such a feminine side. Murray was


    stunned for a moment and could not help but sinile. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry,¡± he said softly and scratched the tip of Melissa¡®s nose.


    ¡°I paid all my attention to you. How would I have the time to see other women? Moreover, you know


    today is the first time I met Michelle. You heard all our conversation.¡±


    Melissa freed herself from Murray¡®s arms, sat up straight, and nced at him again. Although she was


    in a sullen look, she understood what Murray was saying and felt so sweet in her heart.


    ¡°Fine, I¡®ll believe you for now. But let me tell you, we still have some days in Wyvernholt. You can¡®t meet


    Michelle without my knowledge, get it?¡±


    Murrayughed and shook his head whileughing. He raised his hands and said, ¡°My dear. You¡®re the


    only one in my heart. How can I still remember what Michelle looks like now? Alright, I promise you. I


    won¡®t contact her. Is that OK?¡±


    Melissa was finally amused by Murray andughed out loud. They had a good time, and the day


    quickly passed


    The next morning, right o¡®clock, Melissa got up and had already packed up. It looked like she was


    ready to go out. Murray was surprised to see Melissa in the living room when he walked out of the


    bedroom


    ¡°Why are you getting up so carly today! You can still sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa shook her lewd and locked the screen other phone Sheshrugged at Mumay ¡°I remember


    that I haven¡®t visited the design studio that I opened with Nina for long time I sent an email to Nina¡®s


    assistant to uskler to help take charge of the studio. But I don¡®t know how everythinus: is poing now


    there are more professional designs


    and materials. I want to see if there is anything else that I can help to improve. Wait for me toe


    back.¡±


    Murray nodded in agreement.


    When Melissa arrived at Loe Studio, she was kind of emotional. Because of her, Nina opened this


    studio and even used her pseudonym to name it. Later, after Nina went to Aldness, this ce was


    temporarily taken charge of by someone else.


    I have no idea if this studio is the same as before.


    Melissa walked in briskly. When she took the elevator to the main office of the design department, she


    politely knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock, a blonde French girl who was burying her head in her desk on the left turned her


    head. When she ¨C found that it was Melissa, she immediately wore a surprised smile and hurriedly ran


    over to give Melissa a warm hug.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡®re finally back. I missed you so much!¡±


    The girl had little freckles on her face. When she smiled, her eyes curved like a crescent moon. She


    was very likable.


    Melissa also smiled happily and hugged the girl back. Melissa gently patted her back, saying, ¡°Yes, I¡®m


    back. Camil, it¡®s been so long, but you¡®re still like a kid. Could you manage this studio well? I¡®m kind of


    worried.¡±


    This girl called Camil Levin was Nina¡®s assistant, the one who was in charge of the studio after Nina


    went back. Camil had always been interested in designing and achieved some sess.


    Hearing Melissa say this, Camil frowned. She said unhappily, ¡°I¡®?n reliable. Ever since you and Nina


    left, I have been in charge of this studio. I even recruited two good designers! Also, when did youe


    back? Will you leave this time?¡±


    When Cainil was happy, she would talk non¨Cstop like a little bird. Melissa was very familiar with her and


    liked this girl very much. At this moment, Melissa just smiled and did not say anything.


    She followed Carnil in and sat on a chair beside her desk. She said to Camil, ¡°I came back this time for


    a designpetition. Since I haven¡®te here for a long time, I came today. I will return to my


    country after thepetition in a few days. This studio still needs you.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Camil was upset after hearing that. ¡°Why are you leaving so soon? I thought you came back to


    continue being the pir of our studio. After you and Nina left, Ke and I missed you very much.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too. You have changed a lot.¡± Melissa looked at Camil with praise on her face.


    Carnilughed and patted her chest, pretending to be serious. ¡°You should look at me with new eyes


    since we haven¡®t seen each other for such a long time.¡±


    The two of them were talking about their colleagues who worked together in the studio in the past.


    Then these colleagues came back from the outside in groups. When they saw Melissa, they were all


    surprised. They iminediately surrounded her and talked with her. Most of them were asking how


    Melissa was doing now, where she was living, and when she nned toe back


    Melissa patiendly answered them one by one, Camillimally for the chance, she suddenly remembered


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    what Melissa said about the designpetition and asked, ¡°By the way, didn¡®t you say that you came


    back for a designpetition? Do you have your designs and clothes ready?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 451

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 451


    Chapter 451 I Promise Everything Will Be Fine


    Melissa said thoughtfully, ¡°The design has already beenpleted and has been revised a few times.


    There are basically no ws. However, I came back this time to see if there are any good materials and


    other blueprints in the studio for me to find something good about the details. As for the clothes, I can


    make them in the next few days, but I Inight have to disturb you more.¡±


    Melissa giggled, and she was so polite. Only when facing these friends and Murray could she


    ¡°It¡®s our pleasure! What¡®s more, you and Nina own the studio. You are the boss.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right! Loe, it¡®s our pleasure! We even wished that you woulde over every day. You¡®d better


    not return to America and continue to work with us.¡±


    Everyoneforted Melissa in unison.


    They couldn¡®t help teasing each other. Seeing this scene, Melissaughed from the bottom of her


    heart.


    Only true friends would always be good to her.


    ¡°By the way, Camil.¡± The pen on the table was put down with a snap. Melissa turned around and said to


    the girl, ¡°When I finish making the clothes, remember to help me take them to thepetition. I will tell


    you the time tomorrow. Otherwise, I am afraid you will forget it.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Camil smiled and snapped her fingers as she said, ¡°Rest assured! Leave it to me. I used to bring


    clothes to participate in variouspetitions. I won¡®t forget this.¡±


    Melissa nodded. She smiled and said to her colleagues, ¡°Alright! Go back to work. I have to go back


    soon.¡±


    Half an hourter, Melissa specially told Camil that she wanted to go back Unexpectedly, just as


    Melissa walked out of the office, she inadvertently saw a familiar figure by the door.


    It was Anaya


    Melissa thought, ¡°Why did she appear here?¡±


    Melissa frowned, but the moment the woman looked over, Melissa calmed down. Anaya deliberately


    waited here until Melissa came out. It was not until Melissa came out that Anaya pretended to be calm,


    and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Melissa thought, her acting is good enough to get an award.


    ¡°What a coincidence! We met again.¡± When Anaya saw Melissa, she naturally came over to greet


    Melissa.


    Melissa also smiled. This was not the first time she had performed like this. Of course, she could do it


    easily.


    Melissa asked, ¡°What a coincidence! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I felt bored staying alone, so I quit my previous job. I was not happy anyway, so I wanted to go


    abroad. I heard that the clothes designed by this studio were very good, so I came here. I want the


    designers here to design a dress for me. The clothes are beautilul. Who doesn¡®t want those beautiful


    clothes?


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing here?¡± Anaya tilted her head and asked curiously.


    Melissa let out a soft breath. She did not know what Anaya wanted to do. However, Melissa could not


    alert Anaya and let Anaya know she had known Anaya¡®s identity.


    Melissa replied, ¡°Oh, I¡®m here to look for a friend of mine. She¡®s an intern here. I¡®m also here to visit. I


    have nothing better to do, so I came to see her.¡±


    Chanter 151 I Promies Everythinai Will Re Fina


    ¡°I sce.¡± Anaya nodded thoughuully, but she quickly regained her spirit and smiled at Melissa. She said,


    ¡°Coincidentally, we¡®ve met a few times. Wliy don¡®t we have lunch lopetherter? My treat.¡±


    i one was naturally enthusiastic, then this was understandable, but the enthusiasm for a friend who was


    not very


    familiar was not very normal.


    In particr, this person was Anaya. It was even more strange


    After thinking for a while, Melissa wanted to know what Anaya wanted.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Melissa stook her head and ackled politely, ¡°I just dropped by to see my friends. I have


    something else to do, I¡®m in a hurry. How about we make an appointment next time?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Anaya nodded regretfully. When she saw Melissa turn around and leave, smile appeared on


    her face. Then she walked into Loe Studio


    Melissa did not go far either. When she heard that there was no sound behind her, she slowly turned


    around and happened to see Anaya walk into the studio. She took out her phone and walked a little


    further away, sending a message to Camil.


    ¡°If someone is looking for you to customizea gown, you must help me keep an eye on her. I know that


    person very well, but you can¡®t alert her, understand?¡±


    The phone tinkled twice. Camil picked it up and saw Melissa¡®s text message. At that moment, Anaya


    said to Camil, ¡°I want to order an haute couture dress. Can you give me some advice?!!


    ¡°Sure!¡± Camil quickly replied to Melissa.


    Camil looked up and saw Anaya¡®s smilingce. She immediately had an idea. She stood up and


    walked around as she said politely, ¡°Hello, Miss, I am the person in charge of this studio. If there is


    anything I can help you with, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am Lillian.¡± Anaya politely shook hands with Cams she added, ¡°I want an haute couture


    dress. It¡®s better not to be too sexy because it¡®s a more orthodox banquet. I want a red one. It¡®s better


    to have some unique little designs. I wonder if you can older me such a dress!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but since it¡®s handmade, the working period will be a little longer. Moreover, you have to pay a


    deposit of fifty percent first. If you are OK with it, I can ept this order.¡±


    Camil nodded. It seemed she was a little hesitant.


    Anaya immediately said, ¡°Okay, no problem. I heard that your studio designed a lot of beautiful


    dresses, so I came here to take a look¡±


    ¡°If you agree, then it¡®s a deal.¡± Cannil smiled and nodded.


    Anaya said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Aftering out of Lo studio, Anaya looked around and walked out of the building with satisfaction she


    had just hung up the phone with Susant. ¡®Twenty minutester, the two of them met in a cafe


    downstairs from Susan¡®s studio


    ¡°Ms. Knowles, do you have any progress?¡± un asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anaya siniled confidently, she added, ¡°I went to Lo studio today and also saw Melissa However, I


    told her that I was there to customize a pown. As for the designer who took my order, she is the current


    head of the study Melissa trusts her very much.¡±


    Anaya told Susan what had happened. Then she troddeu olhtly and added, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I will find a


    way to get Melissa¡®s desipn draft for thepetition from her. I promise everything will be fine.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 452

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 Don¡®t Let Me Down


    ¡°Assistant?¡± Susan repeated softly, hier lips curling up slightly, her eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°Since


    you¡®re so confident, I will wait for your good news. Don¡®t let me down, Ms. Knowles.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Anaya revealed a confident smile. They looked at each other and tacitly stopped this topic. They picked


    up their coffee cups and took a small sip. Some dirty things could only be done in the dark


    Since the disturbance on the day when Harley was discharged from the hospital, Nina had enjoyed a


    peaceful life. Even some of Harley¡®s fans followed her social ount. But there were always two


    different voices in thements. In the beginning, Nina was still very upset, but slowly, she learned to


    ignore them and keep them from annoying her.


    Now, her daily life was all about taking care of her health and building a good rtionship with Harley.


    Nina had thought it through. Since she had said that she would marry Harley, they couldn¡®t only


    maintain the current rtionship. If this continued, sooner orter, there would be problems.


    After a two¨Cweek rest at home, Harley finally gradually became better and more energetic. Although he


    was still not good enough toplete arge number of major scenes, he had rehearsed some soft


    parts countless times at home. When some parts were rted to the female lead, Nina would take the


    role.


    Harley had been brewing a n all this time.


    ¡°Nina, I¡¯ve run out of pills. Can you get me some in the pharmacy?¡± He had to take some pills to


    stabilize his internal organs after being discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°Alriglit, I¡®ll go now.¡± Nina didn¡®t doubt anything.


    It was four in the afternoon, and the staff of the pharmacy got off work at five.


    Harley ran into the cloakroom in high spirits when he was sure that Nina had left and wouldn¡®t suddenly


    After half an hour, when Harley was setting up the wall, he called Nina again. ¡°Nina, can you get me


    two boxes of mango pudding and some dessert in the cake shop when youe back? I want


    sweets.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But now I am taking pills in the pharmacy. The cake shop is in the west of the city. Maybe I will


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    go backat seven o¡®clock in the evening. Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, take your time. I¡®m not in a hurry!¡± When Harley heard this, he was even more delighted and


    repeatedly said yes. What he wanted was Nina coulde backter, and theter, the better.


    Nina took the phone down and frowned as she looked at the screen. She thought, why is Harley so


    strange today? Forget it, i¡®ll get the pills and buy the dessert first.


    By the time she returned home, it was already eight o¡®clock in the evening, Reid managed to persuade


    Carlee to stay in their hometown so that Nina and Harley could have space to develop feelings for each


    other.


    ¡°I¡®m back,¡± Nina opened the door and said. She turned around and saw that the room was dark. She


    subconsciously Turned her head left, only to find that there were two candles on the table. Beside the


    candles were two sses of red wine and at the corner of the table a bunch of gardenias in a ss


    vase.


    Harley was busy in the kitchen when he heard the sound. He quickly turned out the fire and put the


    tried steak on the table. He said to Nina, ¡°Nina, you¡®re back Wash your hands and have dinner.¡±


    Nina was a little confused. She subconsciously slowed down. When she saw the flowers and candles


    on the table, she


    was surprised. She raised her head and asked, ¡°What ... are you doing? Is it a special day today?¡±


    Harley smiled and pulled a chair for her. After Nina sat down, he went around and sat down on the


    other side. He said to Nina, ¡°You have been taking care of me since I was discharged from the hospital.


    You did the same even when I was in the hospital. You are too tired. Moreover, you¡®re pregnant. So I


    wanted to cook dinner for you today. Try the steak and see how it is!¡±


    As he spoke, he passed the te of steak that he had just cut to Nina and took the uncut one from her.


    Nina felt a warmth in her heart. She knew that Harley was a very careful man, and she seemed to have


    some feelings for him,


    ¡°Yummy. You must have worked hard to make so many things, right?¡± Nina took a bite of the steak and


    chewed it carefully. There was a surprise in her eyes. She nodded to show that she liked very much the


    food Harley made. Of course, there were also chips, hams, and two bowls of cream mushroom soup on


    the table.


    Harley shook his head. ¡°I don¡®t feel hard at all as long as I¡®m cooking for you. Nina, I know that you


    have suffered a lot during this period of time... But don¡®t worry, as long as I am beside you, I won¡®t let


    you suffer.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Nina hesitated for a moment. She put down her fork and faced Harley. She was just about to


    say something when she saw Harley stand up and smile at her. ¡°Nina, wait for me for a moment. I¡®ll be


    back soon!¡±


    Nina looked at him in confusion as he ran into the study. Unexpectedly, a few minutester, Harley


    came out with arge bunch of red roses. In the middle of the roses was a ring box.


    Nina was stunned. She didn¡®t know why, but her heart suddenly drummed. It sounded like a real drum


    to her.


    With the flowers in his arms, Harley solemnly walked in front of her. He knelt on one knee and opened


    the ring box with one hand. He faced Nina and said to her with a faint smile.


    ¡°Nina, I know that you may not be able topletely ept me for a while. But I really want to take


    care of you for a lifetime. I hope you can marry me. I can wait for you to fall for me. Can you give me a


    chance to take good care of you and the baby?


    ¡°Would you marry me?¡±


    Perhaps because there was candlelight, Harley¡®s eyes were shining, and his expression was extremely


    serious.


    Nina stood where she was. Her gaze fell on therge bunch of red roses and the ring box in the middle.


    Finally, she raised her eyes slightly and fixed them on Harley¡®s face. She knew that he really loved her.


    She made up her mind to marry him!


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Nina nodded and replied with a serious smile, ¡°Alright, I¡®ll


    marry you.¡±


    Hearing this, Harley was immediately overjoyed. He wasn¡®t sure that she would say yes today. So it


    was a surprise for him.


    He couldn¡®t wait to take out the ring and put it on Nina¡®s ring linger, as happy as a silly boy. He gave her


    the roses, opened his arms, and took two steps forward. Ile wanted to lug Nina, But he was suddenly


    stunned when he walked up to her. Obviously, he didn¡®t know how he could hug her. Nina couldn¡®t help


    butugh. She put the roses aside and gave him a hug.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 453

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 453


    Chapter 453 Trending Topics


    Since Ninia liad agreed to marry Harley, Harley did not want to let her go. So he asked his agent to


    announce the news of the sessful proposal on Twitter and even mentioned Nina¡®s ount the next


    day.


    Nina acquiesced to this.


    However, as soon as this news was announced, it quickly became the first treading topic in just three


    hours and attracted a lot of attention.


    For a moment, Harley¡®s and Nina¡®s Twitter were full ofments from fans. Despite the fact that some


    of them showed disagreement and dislike for Nina, most of them were about congrattions. After all,


    everyone knew that Harley liked Nina.


    Even the TV media began to wantonly report the news of their wedding. After all, as a well¨Cknown star,


    Harley would definitely upy the front page of the entertainment industry when it came to such a big


    thing.


    Tom returned to the remote area to be a teacher. However, the newly built ssroom enjoyed much


    better conditions than the old ones did. But everyone could see that Tom did not like to talk orugh as


    he did before and often stayed ¨C alone. No one knew what he was thinking,


    In the teachers¡® dormitory, on the TV was a piece of news. The host was talking about entertainment


    news. Harley¡®s and Nina¡®s faces appeared on the screen. It was their wedding news.


    Tom was staring at the TV without moving. Looking at Nina¡®s photo on the screen, he suddenly felt


    extremely sour.


    He still couldn¡®t marry the woman he liked.


    The more Tom watched the news on TV, the more upset he became. He simply picked up a can of beer


    next to him and took a big gulp of it. After leaving Nina, he liked to drink. Only alcohol could numb him


    so that he could not remember anything and would not be sad.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Tom.¡± A female voice came from outside the door. She was Luna Blower, also a volunteer teacher


    here, Tom¡®s colleague.


    Luna knocked on the door a few times and found that the door was not closed. There was a faint sound


    the bed, drinking his beer. The news of Harley and Nina was still on the IV.


    ¡°Tom, what happened to you?¡± Luna was a little worried when she saw Tom like this. She walked to


    Tom and tried to put her hand on his shoulder.


    But when she saw the news on TV, she understood everything. She instinctively lowered her eyes to


    hide the sudden


    sadness in her eyes.


    Luna came here after Tom. After she met Tom, she liked this man who was a few years older than her.


    At first, she was just relying on him, but gradually, she developed feelings for him. But at that time, all


    her colleagues knew that Tom had a girlfriend in the urban. So she only hid her feelings in her heart.


    But after Tom came back, Luna heard that he broke up with his girlfriend.


    Luna felt ufortable to see Tom being like this. He was now different from his loriner selt, who was


    polite and gentle to her


    She pursed her lips and sat down next to Tom. She palled him on the back and said, ¡°Tom, don¡®t be


    sad. I... I think she must be thinking about you too. Maybe she is also very sad...¡±


    Luna tried to say something, but the more stresaid, the more incolierent she became. She did know


    whether Tom was


    still sober or not. His ears were red. Heshook his head andughed at himself, ¡°Forget it... Anyway, I


    was the one who gave up on her. Now, it¡®s good that she has a good home. But... but...¡±


    He slowly tightened his grip on the corner of the table. ¡°Bull leo ufortable...¡±


    Town was a tallman. But now his voice sounded like lie was crying. Even his eyes were red. Perhaps it


    was because he was too drunk, or too sad.


    The voice on the IV continued. Tom was probably too emotional. He threw the beer can on the ground.


    However, after a while, he suddenly frowned and growled. His right leg, which had already recovered,


    was now red. It seemed that the old injury had rpsed.


    When his right leg was cured, Luca had told him that it might rpse. So he was told to avoid alcohol


    and spicy food. Otherwise, it would rpse. But now, he made an exception


    Luna was surprised to see Ton in pain, but she was more worried. She quickly bent down and asked,


    ¡°Tom, Tom, what¡®s wrong?¡±


    When she saw the red part on Tom¡®s right leg, Luna was shocked. She wanted to call someone over,


    but Toin obviously needed someone to be there. The vigers had always slept carly. So she simply


    supported Tom up and put one of his arms on her shoulder. Tom was taller than her, and most of his


    body was on Luna. They moved out of the teacher¡®s dormitory.


    When they finally arrived at the infirmary in this remote ce, Luna¡®s footsteps echoed in the empty


    corridor. She patted the door of the duty room.


    **Doctor! Doctor!¡±


    The lights in the duty room lit up. A doctor who looked to be in his torties opened the door in a white


    gown. He looked a Luna and Tom in confusion. Luna quickly squeezed into the room and said to the


    doctor, ¡°Doctor, quickly take a look at his legs.¡±


    The doctor quickly helped Tom to sit down on the seat with Luna. He tried to press the red and swollen


    part of Tom¡®s ley, Tom frowned and suppressed his shouts.


    ¡°His right leg was injured before?¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡®s question, Luma nodded tentatively. Her voice was a little hesitant. ¡°Yes... His right


    lewis injured in the previous earthquake II took a lot of effort to cure it Doctor, how is his lep? Is there


    any way to treat it


    The doctor pondered for a while and shook his head, ¡°Hemust have suffered a rpse from his old


    injury. However, with the conditions here, I can¡®t treat his leg injury. If you have time, you should take


    him to the hospital in the citlis to receiveplete treatment I can apply some ointment to him today


    and fix it.¡±


    Luna inter at Tom worriedly. However, he also know how limited the conditions here were she had no


    chake butta nod. ¡°Ok Tank you, doctor¡®


    ¡°Nima, don¡®t be there. The prontalcicekup is very easy¡± NI was attend the or four m aths prestalit A was


    very worried that she would suffer any note that the audithat Ning would helt tettonbep ! in the


    Timothy¡®s Houte to Attau lly inued over to there to lei Tratay. Artanak Ninto the alta de the


    prenatalchep

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 454

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 454


    Chapter 554 Save My Daughter


    ¡°Mom, l¡®un still a little woniec...¡± Nina put her right hand on her belly and said to lier mother with worried


    at the had been uncasy since this morning she was not afraid of the prenatal examination, but she just


    felt that something would happen


    She lived a good life in the Timothy residence, and she had be plumper. Though Carlee liad some


    opinions about Nina, ihe two families had now settled the marriage. Moreover, Harley was still


    obsessed with Nina, 10 Carlee had to try to ept this daughter inw of hers.


    Ariana thought that Nina was nervous because it was the first time she went for such an examination


    when she saw Nina¡®s expression. Sheforted Nina and said with a smile, ¡°It¡®s fine. It¡®s no big deal


    but just a check¨Cup. We¡®ll be back in a while.¡±


    Nina nodded and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart by force.


    Not far away, a girl walked toward them with a cap, but neither Nina nor Ariana noticed this.


    The girl¡®s eyes were fixed on Nina. Her eyes were full of jealousy and unwillingness. It was all because


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    of Nina that Harley¡®s shooting was suspended and he had a car ident!


    What a bitch!


    When Nina and Ariana walked over, the girl observed the distance between them. They were getting


    closer...


    Now!


    ¡°It was you!¡± The girl suddenly raised her head and shouted at Nina. Under the cap, a young and


    tender face was revealed. She looked to be about 20 years old. Her eyes were wide open. Outsiders


    may think that Nina had a strong hatred for her.


    ¡°Lady, look how old you are! How can you think of robbing the cradle? Do you think you can hook up


    with anyone you like? Get dressed decently!¡±


    Nina and Ariana were both shocked by the girl who suddenly spoke. Nina was stunned. She anxiously


    took a step back and was at a loss. After a while, she asked, ¡°Who are you? Have we met before?¡±


    Ariana frowned and pointed at the girl in confusion. ¡°Hey, how can such a young girl beso mean? You


    have to respect others. What did my daughter do to you? Why are you insulting here?¡±


    ¡®The girl spat on the ground, ¡°Bali, you shameless woman. Look at yourself in the mirror! How can you


    have the confidence to seduce Harley? I have been wondering how you made him obsessed with you.


    If it weren¡®t for you, Harley wouldn¡®t have had a car ident and wouldn¡®t have his shooting


    suspended. Do you know how unpopr he has be?¡±


    The more the girl spoke, the angrier she became, and she even reached out to push Nina, ¡°Go to hell,


    bitch!¡±


    The more Nina listened, the paler her face became. She could not imagine that a girl could say such


    vicious words. The girl had mentioned Harley, so it seemed that she was his fan. Nina was pushed by


    the girl and took a few steps back She sprained her ankle, fell to the ground, and hurt her abdomen.


    There was a sharp pain in her abdomen. When Nina fell to the ground, her first reaction was to cover


    her abdomen. However, the pain was too strong, Her face turned pale, and beads of sweat appeared


    on her forehead. She let out a groan of pain.


    ¡°Baby, my baby...¡±


    Ariana was also shocked by the ident. She anxiously ran over to help Nina up, but when she took a


    nce, she saw


    blood oozing out. Ariana was astounded and called a doctor who passed by.


    ¡°Doctor! Please save my daughter! She is pregnant!¡±


    When the doctor saw this situation, he was anxious and panicked. A doctor and a few nurses carried a


    stretcher over, put Nina on it, and took her to the delivery room.


    The girl was dumbfounded. She did not expect that an ident would happen to Nina. Her face was


    pale and she was flustered. She subconsciously wanted to run, but she was stopped by Ariana. Ariana


    gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do you have any manners, little girl? My daughter has been pregnant for


    more than five months. If anything happens to her, I will call the police! You are a murderer!¡±


    When the girl heard this, she was so scared that she was about to cry. Her eyes turned red. The


    They took the giway, and people in the hall of the hospital gradually calmed down.


    Ariana was angry and anxious, but the top priority was to wait for Nina outside the delivery room. She


    was so restless on the chair in the corridor that her heart was in her throat. She was worried about the


    baby and Nina.


    Ariana was overwhelmed by anxiety. When she thought of Harley, she called him. ¡°Hello, Harley, are


    you avable now? Come to the hospital now. Nina was insulted by a girl just now. That girl even


    pushed her. I don¡®t know if Nina¡®s baby can be saved. Hurry up ande over...¡±


    Harley had just returned to work, and he did not expect to receive such a call. When he heard that


    something had happened to Nina, he immediately became anxious and could not care about anything


    else. He just said a few words to the director and rushed to the hospital. When he saw Ariana outside


    the delivery room, he ran over.


    ¡°Ariana, how is Nina now?¡±


    ¡°Harley, Harley¡­¡± Ariana was so nervous that her hands were shaking. When she saw Harleying,


    she stood up.


    TE


    There were tears in her eyes, and she looked nervously at the closed operating room.


    WO


    ¡°You are finally here. Nina has been in the operating room for more than two hours. I, I don¡®t know how


    she is now. The doctor has nevere out. Do you think the baby...¡±


    The more Ariana spoke, the more incoherent she became. Although Harley was anxious, he had to first


    appease Ariana. When Ariana calmed down, Harley asked, ¡°Ariana, what¡®s going on? Weren¡®t you fine


    when you came to the hospital with Nina? I even asked her.¡±


    Ariana took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Only then did she exin the ins and outs of the


    situation to Harley. Harley couldn¡®t help frowning and exhaled deeply. He felt a little depressed. He


    didn¡®t expect his fan to act like


    this.


    Harley clenched his fists and said after a long time, ¡°Ariana, don¡®t worry. Leave this matter to me. Let¡®s


    wait for the doctor toe out and ask about Nina.¡±


    Ariana nodded. The two sat outside the operating room and waited. After about ten minutes, the doctor


    came out.


    Ariana hurriedly went up to him and asked worriedly, ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter? Is she alright?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 455

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 455


    Chapter 455 ident


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relict and said to Ariana, ¡°Your daughter has been pregnant for five


    months, but tortunately, she was sent here in time. Otherwise, the baby wouldn¡®t be saved, and her


    health would be bad. She is fine now, but she needs to test after the operation. She can¡®t have strong


    emotions, and it is best to maintain a happy


    110od.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, doctor...¡±


    When Ariana heard that Nina was fine, she finally calmed down. She repeatedly bowed and nodded,


    ¡°Thank you doc!¡±


    She was in her fitties and she only had a daughter. If anything happened to Nina, Ariana would be at a


    loss about what to do.


    She finally knew the joy of regaining what she had lost. Harley was also overjoyed when he heard this.


    After a while, Nina was pushed out. She was lying on the stretcher with a pale face. Perhaps the


    anesthetic was still effective. She closed her eyes tightly, and Harley with felt so sorry for her.


    Nina was sent to the ordinary ward. Harley saw that Ariana was in bad spirits and advised her, ¡°Ariana,


    why don¡®t you go home for a rest? I¡®ll keep an eye on Nina. Don¡®t worry, I¡®ve asked for leave. She¡®ll be


    fine.¡±


    Ariana was worried, but seeing that Harley was sincere and determined, she had no choice but to nod


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    and say to Harley, ¡°Alright then, Harley, please take care of her. Oh right, things like that won¡®t happen


    again, right?¡±


    Seeing Ariana¡®s worried look, Harley felt self¨Cme. He shook his head and said, ¡°Ariana, I promise


    you it will never happen again.¡±


    As soon as Ariana left, Harley sat beside Nina and held her hand that was hanging by the bed. He


    always felt that Nina


    was more haggard.


    ¡°How much suffering have you gone through?¡±


    Thinking of what Nina had just experienced, Harley felt ufortable. He stood up and walked further


    away. He stood in front of the window in a corner and took out his phone to call his assistant. ¡°I am in


    the hospital. Tell the director that I will go backter... Yes, Nina was pushed by a fan just now and fell


    to the ground. The baby was saved. I need you to send a statement. Yes. I will text you what I will say


    After the assistant agreed, Harley hung up. He looked back at Nina who was still unconscious and


    sighed.


    He was the one who made Nina suffer so much, and he would definitely make it up for her.


    The assistant acted quickly. About an hourter, Harley saw the post on the studio¡®s official ount,


    and he posted a statement on his Twitter as well. ¡°I was in a car ident because I was careless. It


    has nothing to do with the people around me and my family. I hope my fans can be rational and live


    well. Take care of yourselves before caring about others.¡±


    Harley¡®s words seemed to be harsh, but he could not care so much. He would not allow anyone to hurt


    the people


    closest to him.


    Soon, there were more than two thousandments under this post in just half an hour. People who


    fans not to mess with Harley¡®s private life. The fans were all okay with Nina and they wished her to


    recover soon.


    After all, she was pregnant,


    Nina woke up in the afternoon. Harley saw Nina open her eyes and siniled in surprise. He was relieved.


    He grabbed Nina¡®s hand and said with concern, ¡°Nina, you finally woke up. How are you? Are you still


    feeling unwell?¡±


    Nina calmed down and her memories gradually came back to her. When she remembered what she


    had been through, she covered her abdomen without thinking. This might be her instinct after


    bing a mother. She would always proiect her baby


    ¡°Is the baby alright?¡±


    Harley smiled and sat by the bed,forting her. ¡°Don¡®t worry, it¡®s fine. Nina, it¡®s my fault for not


    protecting you and not being by your side in time. Don¡®t worry, I¡®ve asked my assistant to make a


    statement. Such an ident will never happen again.¡±


    When Nina heard this, she felt a little touched. She knew that she couldn¡®t me Harley for the


    ident. After all, an entertainer could not control all his or her fans. Nina was grateful for what he had


    done for her.


    ¡°I¡®m fine... Actually, you don¡®t have to do this for me. They are just concerned about you. I¡®m fine, I


    really am...¡± Nina revealed a smile and wanted tofort Harley.


    ¡°No matter how much they like me, they shouldn¡®t hurt the people I love. They shouldn¡®t hurt you.¡±


    Harley tightened his grip on her hand,


    His sentence was heartfelt. Nina revealed a smile and took the initiative to wrap her arms around


    Harley¡®s waist and


    put her face on his chest


    In the blink of an eye, the shooting for ¡®The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡± was about toe to


    an end. Jaylin and Vivian had a stronger tacit understanding. The two got along very well. However,


    because Melissa had gone abroad and couldn¡®t be seen in thepany or in the crew, Jaylin would


    miss her, so it was inevitable that he would be absent¨Cininded sometimes.


    Today¡®s shooting was about one of the most important scenes, and it required the male lead to use


    wire. The wire was tied to Jaylin, and the machine slowly raised him into the air. Vivian looked at Jaylin


    worriedly. When shooting such a dangerous scene, she was always afraid that something would


    happen to Jaylin.


    And sometimes, what a person was thinking may happen in reality.


    Because Jaylin missed Melissa, he was absent¨Cminded. In addition, his movements were not standard,


    so he fell. Before others could react, Vivian rushed over and shouted, ¡°Jaylin!¡±


    At this time, the director called for someone to run over with a sponge mat, but it was toote. At this


    critical inomnent, Vivian extended a hand and put it on the sponge mat in time to catch Jaylin with her


    body.


    She frowned in pain. She could even hear the sound of bones cracking. After Jaylin reacted, he


    immediately got up from the mat and looked at Vivian worriedly and guiltily.


    Vivian¡®s forehead was covered in sweat she felt so much pain that she could not move. The stall


    quickly came over to Take care of her. After the ambnce arrived, they helped the doctor put Vivian


    on a stretcher and sent her to the hospital for a check up. Jaylin was a little upset. Because he was


    worried about Vivian¡®s injury, he also went to the hospital.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 456

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 I Like You So Much


    The ambnce arrived at the hospital. The doctor checked Vivian¡¯s injuries and said to her, ¡°How can


    you be so careless? You have a bone fracture. It will take at least three to five months before you can


    move around freely, but you still need to recuperate thereafter. You can¡¯t carry anything heavy. Young


    people nowadays are just so reckless¡­. I¡¯ll ask the nurse to bind you up and apply ster on you. Stay


    in the hospital for observation for a few days.¡±


    Vivian paused for a moment, afraid that Jaylin would feel guilty if he heard it. She smiled faintly and


    said to the doctor, ¡°I was careless, so I hurt my arm during the shooting. I will remember what you said,


    but how long will I need to stay in the hospital? I still have a few scenes to shoot¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at your condition. Forget about the shooting for now. The time for the hospitalization will depend


    on when your arm recovers. Otherwise, you will have no one take responsibility if you break your arm


    again after being discharged.¡±


    The female doctor sighed and shook her head, feeling rather resigned.


    Why did young people not take their health seriously?


    ¡°You hurt your right arm. After you put on the ster, you can¡¯t move, and you can¡¯t carry anything. I


    think it¡¯s better to have someone take care of you.¡±


    As the doctor spoke, she raised her head. When she saw Jaylin standing beside Vivian with a nervous


    expression, she thought that the two were lovers, so she said to Jaylin, ¡°Take care of your girlfriend for


    the next few days. Her life will be hard without you.¡±


    Vivian was stunned. She subconsciously nced at Jaylin, afraid that he would feel guilty about this.


    She wanted to exin, ¡°You misunderstood us, he is not¡­¡±


    Jaylin wanted to say something, but the doctor waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to know


    about your stories. Hey, you came at the right time. Apply ster to her and bandage her up. She has


    a fracture. And get her a


    ward.¡±


    When Vivian saw this, she had to hold back the words she was about to say. She resignedly and


    carefully looked at Jaylin. The two turned around and went out with the nurse to bandage Vivian¡¯s


    wound.


    In the ward.


    Vivian was done with the ster. Her right hand was hanging in front of her chest and she could not


    move it at all. Jaylin sat on the chair next to the bed and peeled an apple for her. Vivian leaned against


    the headboard and looked at Jaylin with embarrassment. After a long time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jaylin.


    I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Vivian, you don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Jaylin was stunned for a moment. He looked at Vivian doubtfully,


    smiled, and said apologetically, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone all out to save me just now, I would be the one lying


    here. No matter what you will say, I¡¯m the one who let you down. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you. You


    don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Vivianughed. However, when she thought of what the doctor had just said, she still felt a little


    ufortable. She looked at Jaylin and hesitated for a long time before she mustered up the courage


    to speak hesitantly, ¡°Jaylin, don¡¯t take what the doctor said to heart¡­¡±


    Jaylin pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why would I? She misunderstood us. Aren¡¯t we good


    friends? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Were they just good friends?


    Vivian¡¯s eyes darkened. She slowly lowered her head. Her left hand that was ced on the quilt was


    unconsciously clenched. She was mentally prepared. She knew that Jaylin liked Melissa, and she


    nned to keep it in her heart for her life.


    However, Jaylin¡¯s words suddenly made her a little unwilling. Vivian knew that she wanted to say it.


    This was probably the only chance for her to say that to Jaylin while facing him.


    ¡°Jaylin.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    The two spoke almost at the same time, and Jaylin just handed the peeled apple to Vivian. After a short


    silence, Jaylin smiled and looked at her leisurely.


    ¡°Go ahead. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Vivian looked into Jaylin¡¯s eyes, feeling so nervous. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t say something, but if


    she missed the chance, she might not have another opportunity.


    In the end, her emotions overwhelmed her rationality.


    Vivian swallowed and tried to ovee the tension in her heart. She spoke quickly but clearly as she


    looked at Jaylin, ¡°Jaylin, I don¡¯t think what the doctor just said to be a misunderstanding. I like you so


    much. I know that you like Melissa, but I still want to fight for it. I want to be with you!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s words shocked Jaylin. He looked at Vivian in surprise, but what he saw in her eyes were


    sincerity and seriousness.


    Jaylin was somewhat at a loss. He never thought that Vivian would like him, and he only regarded her


    as his younger sister who needed to be taken care of. That was all.


    Jaylin spoke after thinking for a while. ¡°Vivian, in my heart, I think we are good friends. I can help you


    develop your career. Isn¡¯t it good to maintain this rtionship?¡±


    Although Jaylin did not say it explicitly, Vivian knew that he had turned her down. As words were


    spoken by Jaylin one after another, her heart sank bit by bit.


    It seemed that she had no hope for the rtionship.


    Vivian could not hide the disappointment in her eyes. In the end, she nodded silently. After thinking for


    a moment, she said softly, ¡°I see.¡±


    Jaylin wanted to say something to soften the atmosphere, but when he was about to speak, he found


    that he was lost for words. The ward fell into silence. After a while, he just stuffed the apple into Vivian¡¯s


    hand and found an excuse to


    leave.


    ¡°Vivian, I remember that I have to tell the director about your injury. So, I can¡¯t stay with you in the


    hospital for now. Take a good rest first, and I¡¯lle to visit you tomorrow.¡±


    This reason sounded reasonable, but both of them knew why Jaylin left in a hurry.


    Jaylin stood up and walked out of the ward, and during the whole process, he did not look back at


    Vivian again. Vivian looked at the tightly closed door with disappointment in her eyes.


    Ad had been staying in the hospital for some time because she was determined when she cut her


    wrist. The wound was deep, so after her return, she still had to apply the ointment that she had brought


    back from the hospital for some time before the wound recovered and her wrist became as smooth as


    before.


    She had her people keep an eye on Melissa and Murray during her hospitalization. After knowing that


    the two had


    1.


    Ai Hi


    n


    h


    Than thest time they met hul when Ryleigh Naw Ath


    W


    h


    a


    t at Adr


    Right now, Nyleigh could only real Ad as a lile waving straw As long as she ouli


    W


    AT


    in tha


    y


    Ad med still looking can she look out a key from her bag and quietly ced il


    mom s u chi o¡¯clock tonight, the prison guants will change hils. I have already bribed the prison guards


    here Mut there is also a shit of guards outside the door. When the timees, take the key and avoid


    the monitor After wou get out of the prison gate, o to the west, and climb over the wall. I will arrange for


    someone to wait for you


    hay Nyleigh uictly nodded and wanted to retreat her hand, she held the key in her hand like she was


    holding hope in her life


    Ad grabbet her wrist and said, ¡°I gave you the key, but you have to promise me that you will tell me


    everything Otherwise, I can take you back to prison. Do you understand?¡±


    Ryleigh was stunned tor a while, but soon she nodded and said, ¡°As long as you can let me out of


    prison, I will tell you


    verything I know!¡±


    Hearing her guarantee, Ad smiled in satisfaction. She let go of Ryleigh¡¯s hand and turned to leave


    the prison.


    Ryleigh breathed a sigh of relict, She opened her list and looked at the key in her palm. A weird smile


    showed on her


    tace


    Rileigh waited until night, she calcte the time ording to what Ad said in the afternoon. When


    the prison guards changed shitis, she quietly took out the key and opened the door of the prison. She


    walked out quietly and closed the door


    She had been here for a long time and had already known the location of the surveince camera.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Finally, Ryleigh sessfully arrived at the location where Ad had told her. It was a blind spot with a


    house blocking it. The prison guards who changed shifts would not be there at all.


    After climbing over the wall, Ryleighi saw a white car parked in front of her. Ryleigh hurriedly ran over,


    opened the door, and sal in the back seal, she found Ad sitting inside, next to her, leaning against


    the back of the chair with her eyes closed.


    Hearing the sound, Ad slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re out? Start the car.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 457

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 457


    The driver nodded. The car slowly started. The street lights outside the window began to move


    backward slowly. Ryleigh looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly had a feeling of


    being reborn. However, she did not know where Ad was going


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Hali an hourter, the car stopped in the suburbs. Ryleigh got out of the car in confusion. Ad


    dragged her arm to a vi which was full of dust. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for a long


    time.


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Adly turned a deaf ear to Ryleigh¡¯s question. Instead, she crossed her arms and looked at Ryleigh. ¡°I


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    have already Ispl my promise to help you out of prison. Now, you should tell me the details of the


    kidnapping of Murray and Lily You know that I don¡¯t do things for free.¡±


    You¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s pupils contracted. She immediately understood why Ad had brought her here. If she did


    not tell Ad about Murray and Lily, she might die here without knowing why,


    If Ad could help her escape from prison, what else would she not dare to do?


    Ryleigh took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything. But after today, you must help me leave


    Aldness. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore. I want to go abroad and go to a safe ce. Otherwise, you


    may send me back to prison after I tell you everything?¡±


    Ad was surprised that Ryleigh still wanted to negotiate with her.


    Ad instinctively narrowed her eyes, but finally, her eyebrows slowly rxed. Ad nodded slightly


    and agreed to Ryleigh¡¯s request.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you tell me everything, I guarantee that you will leave Aldness safely.¡±


    However, the next second, Ad¡¯s voice became gloomy again. ¡°But I suggest you not y any tricks


    with me. If you lie to me, you know the consequences.¡±


    Ryleigh was relieved to hear this, but she still didn¡¯t trust Adpletely. Ryleigh calmed down and


    began to tell Ad about the details of Murray and Lily being kidnapped to a cabin.


    ¡°Just like that.¡±


    Just as Ad was about to continue listening, Ryleigh suddenly stopped and made it clear that she


    would not say anything more.


    ¡°I have told you a lot. When I¡¯m safely abroad, i¡¯ll tell you the rest over the phone. I promise.¡±


    Ad was stunned. She nced at Ryleigh with disgust but did not say anything. Ad opened her


    bag and took out a card and a ticket from the wallet inside.


    ¡°This is a ticket to Pulchra. There are still three hours before the ferry in the early morning. I will


    immediately arrange for someone to send you away. The money on this card is enough for you to live


    in Pulchra. However, if I find out that you lied to me, I will definitely make youe back, understand?¡±


    Ryleigh didn¡¯t have the mood to care about others. She knew that if she still stayed in Aldness and


    thought about Murray, she might not be able to keep her life. In that case, why not give Ad a favor?


    No matter what, Murray and Melissa¡¯s days would not be easy even without her.


    Ryleigh took the card from Ad and put it in her pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Yale. When I am abroad


    safely, I will tell you the rest. Just wait for my phone call.¡±


    Two dayster, Ad was resting at home when she suddenly received a strange phone call.


    She picked up the phone but did not speak until Ryleigh¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have settled down. Can you tell me the rest now?¡± Ad casually fiddled with the


    ends of her hair.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 458

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 458


    Chapter 458 Birthday Banquet


    ¡°Whiat¡¯s wrong?¡± Murray frowned, Alex had always been his most capable assistant. If there was not


    something wrong, he would not have contacted Murray at that time at all.


    Alex¡¯s voice sounded urgently from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Gibson, it¡¯s not good. I asked


    someone to go to the prison to inquire about Ryleigh¡¯s situation. But she was not in prison at all. She


    should have escaped from prison!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray immediately frowned, and even his voice was a little angry. He subconsciously looked


    at Melissa, then calmed down and asked in a low voice, ¡°How long has she escaped?¡±


    Alex did not know that such a thing would happen, but he still answered honestly, ¡°The people I found


    have asked the prison guards. They said that Ryleigh disappeared three days ago. No one knows


    where Ryleigh is.¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. He said, ¡°No matter what method you use. Send someone to


    find her now. You must find Ryleigh!¡±


    Melissa realized that something had happened. After Murray hung up the phone, she frowned and


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Ryleigh missing?¡±


    Murray exhaled deeply and nodded. ¡°Yes, Alex sent someone to go to prison to see Ryleigh, but she


    escaped from prison and disappeared three days ago.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa also frowned. She couldn¡¯t believe it, but she quickly calmed down.


    Ryleigh was just a chess piece of Sebastian¡¯s. Since she was sent to prison, she would not be able to


    escape without someone¡¯s help


    Seeing that Murray was obviously furious, Melissaforted him patiently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sebastian is


    the only one to support Ryleigh in Aldness. Besides, there are prison guards in prison. If no one helps


    her, Ryleigh absolutely can¡¯t run out. But it seems that the person is absolutely not Sebastian. After all,


    Ryleigh has no value to him anymore. Why don¡¯t you send Alex to investigate who has been to the


    prison recently, or did Ryleigh do anything unusual before escaping?¡±


    Melissa also could not figure out immediately who would help Ryleigh other than Sebastian¡­ What


    was the purpose of going through all the trouble to help Ryleigh escape from prison?


    li was too strange,


    Murray gradually calmed down. He felt that what Melissa said was indeed reasonable. But the most


    important thing now was the designpetition Melissa was going to participate in. Murray did not


    want Melissa to be upset because of such things.


    Murray gradually calmed down and said to Melissa in aforting tone, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry


    about these


    things. I have already asked Alex to find Ryleigh. Your priority now is participating in the design


    Melissa could not help butugh. She hugged Murray and said softly, ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. You


    don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­¡±


    Murray enjoyed her coquettish tone. His mood was also better. He gently lifted Melissa¡¯s chin and


    kissed her on the bottom lip slightly. Then he gently pinched her cheek.


    ¡°You are my wife. Of course, I care about you. Leave those troublesome things to me. You can enjoy


    yourself in the future.¡±


    Melissa lowered her eyes slightly, but she stared at Murray all the time. Finally, she nodded. Murray


    looked at Melissa and could not help but kiss her.


    This was in Laville. The people here advocated romance. So, they did not have to care about other


    people¡¯s opinions and could be unscrupulous to affectionate, kiss, and do all the things that couples


    should do.


    Just as they were kissing, Melissa¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Melissa immediately pushed Murray away. She pretended that she did not see


    Murray¡¯s depressed expression and took out her phone to see who was calling. Then, she nced at


    Murray.


    ¡°It¡¯s Michelle.¡±


    ¡°You can take it,¡± Murray said casually. He had a feeling that Melissa meant something else.


    Melissa pressed the answer button and put the phone near her ear. ¡°Michelle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah, Melissa.¡± The girl¡¯s sweet and lively voice came out of the phone. ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday. My


    father is going to hold a birthday banquet for me. I want to know if you and Murray are free tomorrow?


    How about youe to the banquet? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. My father just said


    that he misses Murray.¡±


    Michelle had already called Murray by his name. Perhaps it was because Wyvernholten was


    passionate by nature, but Melissa also knew what Michelle was thinking about Murray. Hearing what


    Michelle said, Melissa was a little ufortable.


    She paused and was about to refuse when she heard Michelle say, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll


    take it as you have agreed. See you at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will be there on time.¡±


    The call was hung up. Melissa sighed. Murray noticed that Melissa didn¡¯t look well and asked


    doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did she?¡±


    ¡°Michelle said that tomorrow was her birthday. Prince Adriel will hold a birthday banquet for her


    tomorrow night. She wants us to attend it together.¡±


    Although the one Michelle called was Melissa, they all knew who Michelle really wanted to invite.


    Melissa sighed again. She looked at Murray and suddenly felt jealous. She deliberately said, ¡°I am not


    the person she really wanted to invite¡­¡±


    Hearing her words, Murray knew that Melissa was jealous. But Murray was not annoyed at all. Instead,


    he enjoyed it.


    Murray justughed and walked over to hold Melissa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you jealous? Don¡¯t worry. Even if


    I go to her birthday banquet, I will only be with you. I won¡¯t look at other women.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Melissa was embarrassed that Murray guessed what she was thinking. She pushed


    Murray slightly. ¡°I am not jealous at all. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    At Prince Adriel¡¯s house.


    After hanging up the phone, Michelle was unhappy. Her smile disappeared, and she lowered her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t feel well. Although it was she who invited Melissa and Murray to attend her birthday


    banquet, when Michelle thought that they would appear at the banquet together tomorrow, she felt sad.


    Michelle did fall in love with Murray at first sight. She was very sure.


    But why was Murray the fianc¨¦ of Melissa?


    Since thest time she saw Murray, Michelle had been obsessed with him. There were American


    students in the school,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 459

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 459


    Chapter 459 Lover


    As long as Michelle thought of Murray¡¯s name, theers of her mouth would unconsciously rise She


    often dreamed of him. As long as she closed her eyes, she would see Murray¡¯s face.


    However, Michelle knew how painful it was to miss someone. So, she wanted to invite Murray to her


    birthday banquet so that she could see Murray and talk to him.


    If possible, she wanted more than just talking to him,


    Michelle knew that she still wanted to see Murray often and do a lot of things with him. She didn¡¯t just


    want to know him.


    But when she thought of Murray being together with Melissa and that he was Melissa¡¯s fianc¨¦, Michelle


    felt ufortable in her heart. She knew that Melissa was a good person, but she couldn¡¯t control her


    feelings.


    Since Anaya asked Camil to customize a dress, Anaya had been running to Loe Studio every two or


    three days. She often chatted with Camil. Fortunately, Camil remembered Melissa¡¯s words and was not


    enthusiastic about Anaya. Camil was afraid that Anaya would cause trouble again.


    One day, Anaya came again with many fruits in her hands.


    ¡°You all are working so hard.¡± Anaya knocked on the door and walked into the studio with a smile. She


    said as if she was very familiar with the people in the studio, and she gave the fruits to everyone.


    ¡°I came to see the dress today and brought some fruits for you. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Anaya was very enthusiastic every time she came, and no one paid attention to what exactly she


    wanted to do except Camil. So, some designers would chat with her and even felt that this client called


    Lillian was very kind.


    Except for Carnil


    When Anaya put a few oranges on her table, Camil just looked up and said to Anaya with a smile,


    ¡°Lillian, you don¡¯t have to be so kind. Every time youe; you bring something to us. If you keep on


    doing this, the designers in our studio will be spoiled by you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Anaya casually sat on the chair next to Camil and revealed a kind smile. ¡°I have


    nothing to do anyway. Besides, I am nning to open a designpany. So, I came here to learn


    something.¡±


    Carnil just smiled when she heard this, but she was always polite. Every time Anaya came, she had to


    be more vignt.


    Melissa was always right.


    ¡°Learn something? Except for Loe, we are all at the same level.¡±


    Camil let out a long breath. Hearing that, Anaya was a little bit proud. She was thinking about how to


    start the conversation, and Camil mentioned it first.


    It was good for her.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Anaya pretended to be enlightened. ¡°I heard that Loe is the most famous designer in


    your studio and the boss too. I always wanted to meet Loe, but why is he not here recently?¡±


    ¡°Loe is very busy and onlyes back a few times a year,¡± Camil said.


    Anaya frowned, pretending to ask casually, ¡°Oh? But I heard that there has been a fashion design


    year, he won prizes in the


    fashion designpetition. What about this year? Will he still participate?¡±


    Camil was busy with her work and didn¡¯t pay attention to the words Anaya said. But hearing Anaya


    mention Loe and the designpetition. It seemed that Anaya deliberately mentioned it.


    Camil¡¯s pen paused for a moment, then she lowered her eyes as if nothing had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know. Loe rarelyes back to the studio and won¡¯t tell us about these things.¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    Anaya nodded thoughtfully. But she did not continue to ask Camil anything. She nced at Camil from


    time to time but did not say anything.


    Camil was vignt. She peeled an orange that Anaya had brought and ate it. After a while, Camil


    suddenly said, ¡°Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom.¡±


    After saying that, Camil stood up and left. Anaya turned her head to look in the direction Camil left and


    slightly narrowed her eyes.


    Camil quickly walked to the bathroom, opened the door of a cubicle, and hid inside. She took out her


    phone and sent a message to Melissa. ¡°Melissa, that Lillian you mentioned suddenly asked me about


    Loe today. She also asked if Loe would participate in the designpetition. She said she wanted to


    see your work


    ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Camil frowned slightly. She was so nervous that her fingers were clenched tightly.


    Not long after Melissa returned to the vi with Murray, she saw Camil¡¯s message. A smile appeared in


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    her eyes. It finally came. Anaya was so impatient¡­


    ¡°Tell her what she wants to know. Make up a dress design for her. She has made so much effort.


    ¡°That is what she wants, getting to know what clothes I will design for thepetition? Camil, I know


    you are the most capable. I will leave this matter to you.¡±


    Melissa replied quickly. Camil looked at the text on the screen and smiled confidently.


    She knew what to do!


    Camil briskly returned to the office. As expected, Anaya had not left yet. When Anaya saw Camil


    return, she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Camil¡¯s tone was very rxed. ¡°Just now, when I went to the bathroom, I received a call


    from Loe. She reminded me to bring the design drawings to participate in thepetition, so I came


    back a littlete.¡±


    Anaya perked up when she heard this, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that Loe will participate in


    the designpetition?¡±


    Camil nodded very seriously. ¡°Technically, it was me who took the design drawings and clothes to


    attend the


    very busy. But let me tell you, the dress she designed this time is very beautiful. I just saw the design


    drawings she sent. It is very beautiful!¡±


    Camil gave a thumbs-up as she spoke. She looked at Anaya, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t


    matter. Since you like Loe so much, it¡¯s okay to tell you.¡±


    Anaya nodded. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Camil lowered her voice and said, ¡°The drawing I saw just now was an evening dress with shoulder


    pads. It was crimson and had pearls and a few kinds ofce on it. It was the retro style. It was really


    beautiful, almost the same as what you told me. Hey, why don¡¯t you design your dress like this?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 460

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 460


    Chapter 460 Birthday Banquet


    ¡°It would be great.¡± Anaya looked excited and nodded. When she turned, a trace of pride shed in her


    eyes. Anaya thought, ¡°Melissa, no matter how hard you are wary of me, I still get to know what I want


    to know.


    Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to tell Susan about this, and then something interesting will happen.¡±


    It was in the vi.


    Melissa looked at her phone. It was a message from Michelle. She looked at Murray, who was sitting


    next to her, and said, ¡°Michelle just sent me a message. Her birthday banquet is at eight o¡¯clock


    tomorrow night. It seems that it is held in a small vi in the suburbs. I have gone there with her once.¡±


    Murray thought for a moment. He thought that if he agreed immediately, with Melissa¡¯s current temper,


    she would definitely be jealous. It would be better for him to refuse. He also didn¡¯t want to make friends


    with Michelle.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Murray nodded. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s banquet¡­ I don¡¯t really want to go, and I¡¯m not familiar with


    Michelle. Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡±


    Melissa stared at Murray for a while. There was a slight smile in her eyes. She felt that she knew what


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Murray was thinking


    Although it would be difficult to exin to Michelle tomorrow, Melissa also thought it was a good idea.


    ¡°Okay, I maye backte. I will call you then.¡±


    At eight in the evening, Michelle¡¯s birthday banquet.


    In order to make his daughter happy, Prince Adriel held a grand birthday banquet this time. The boys


    and girls whose families had connections with him and had a good rtionship with Michelle were all


    invited over. But Michelle only greeted a few words with them. After that, she kept looking in the


    direction of the door.


    She was waiting for Murray.


    About half an hourter, Melissa arrived at the vi in the suburbs. When she came in, Michelle¡¯s eyes


    lit up. But Michelle did not see anyone else except Melissa.


    Michelle thought, ¡°Did Murray note?¡±


    She felt a little disappointed. The smile in her eyes quickly disappeared, and she lowered her eyes


    resentfully.


    Melissa saw Michelle at a nce. Seeing that Michelle was unhappy, Melissa sighed softly and walked


    toward Michelle as if she did not know anything. Melissa handed the gift bag in her hand to Michelle.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened? It¡¯s your birthday today. Why are you unhappy? This is your birthday present.¡±


    Michelle heard the voice and looked up. She felt even worse when she saw Melissa standing in front of


    her. Her gaze turned to the gift bag in Melissa¡¯s hand. It would not be polite if she did not ept it.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve always liked the gifts you gave me. I¡¯m just a little tired. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Michelle forced a


    smile and hid her thoughts.


    Demetrius Harris, who had always been good friends with Michelle, was passing through the crowd


    with two sses of champagne. He wanted to have a drink with Michelle but found that Melissa was


    beside her.


    Demetrius¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful and gentle girl. He hadn¡¯t experienced the feeling of


    being shot by Cupid¡¯s arrow until today.


    Demetrius thought, ¡°Well¡­ It seems that this beautifuldy does not have a malepanion.¡±


    Demetrius thought for a moment, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. He took the


    champagne and walked over. Michelle only looked up at him and did not say anything. Melissa was a


    little confused and thought that he was here to look for Michelle, so she stood up and left.


    ¡°This beautifuldy.¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as Melissa turned around, she was stopped by Demetrius.


    He reached out his hand to hand the wine ss in his right hand to Melissa.


    ¡°I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to a dance?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Melissa pointed at herself with surprise. Michelle looked at Melissa and then at Demetrius. She


    was about to say something, but finally, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Michelle didn¡¯t remind Demetrius or Melissa due to her selfishness.


    Melissa thought that it was just a dance.


    Seeing that Demetrius was sincere, Melissa felt that it would be too hypocritical if she refused. It was in


    Laville, and it was not a big deal.


    ¡°Alright, but I am not good at dancing. I hope I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Melissa nodded.


    When Demetrius saw Melissa nod, he smiled and said gentlemanly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my honor to dance


    with such a beautifuldy.¡±


    Melissa followed Demetrius to the center of the hall. As the music began, Melissa ced her hand on


    Demetrius¡¯s shoulder and danced along with the music. Demetrius put his hand on Melissa¡¯s waist. His


    movements were very intimate. He stared at Melissa¡¯s face and praised her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful and dance so well. You were so modest just now.¡±


    ¡°I just know a little.¡± Melissa smiled. She did not say anything else after that and just wanted to finish


    the dance with Demetrius as soon as possible.


    However, what she did not expect was that there were also reporters who hade from America for


    business trips, They happened to see the scene of Melissa dancing with a man, so they took photos,


    quickly wrote a report, and posted it on the Inte. It quickly became a trending topic.


    Murray was originally waiting at home for Melissa toe back and read the news on his phone. He


    saw a trending topic about Melissa and Demetrius dancing together. When he clicked in, he saw the


    photos of the scene, and his expression hardened. In particr, the distance between Demetrius and


    Melissa made him very ufortable.


    What was she doing!


    After putting down the phone, Murray felt more and more unhappy. He stood up, put on his coat, and


    went out. He wanted to see what kind of person Demetrius was!


    The banquet was nearing its end. Melissa and Demetrius had already finished dancing and returned to


    the rest area. However, Demetrius had been following Melissa and asking her questions. Although


    Melissa felt ufortable in her heart, she still answered politely.


    When Melissa found Michelle and said that she was leaving, Demetrius finally said, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet


    you today, Can you leave me your phone number or other contact information? So that we can chat in


    the future.¡±


    Melissa had already walked out of the door.


    She turned around and looked at Demetrius, whose face was full of expectation. Melissa smiled politely


    and saw, ¡®1¡¯11

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 461

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 461


    Chapter 461 Argue Reasonably


    When Melissa heard the voice, she turned around. Joseph also looked in the direction of the voice with


    confusion.


    When Melissa saw Murraying over, she instinctively breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that she


    could be able to get away safely tonight, but¡­


    ¡°Why did youe?¡± Melissa was confused. ¡°I haven¡¯t called you yet.¡±


    Murray walked over aggressively. When he saw Joseph talking to Melissa just now, he was so jealous.


    How could he have the mood to exin to Melissa? He just walked up to Melissa, grabbed her hand,


    and directly pulled her behind him.


    Murray said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go home with me.¡±.


    Before Melissa could figure out what was going on, she was pulled over by Murray. She sighed in her


    heart and knew that Murray was jealous again. She had to exin it to him when they went back.


    However, Joseph felt very strange that Melissa was going to leave with Murray. He only knew that


    Murray was a strange man he did not know. Seeing that Melissa was going to leave with Murray,


    Joseph was unhappy and said aloud, ¡°You can¡¯t take her with you!¡±


    Hearing that, Murray stopped and turned around to look at Joseph with a smile. His eyes became


    dangerous. He had learned Wyvernholten before and could understand what Joseph had said.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    They made a lot of noise and attracted the attention of the people who were about to leave the


    banquet. Michelle had just seen her good friend out when she heard the voices of several people


    talking. She stood on the steps and stared at Murray.


    Michelle thought, ¡°He¡¯s here. Is he here for Melissa?¡±


    Joseph knew that there were many people watching, but he was not afraid. His gaze passed Murray


    andnded on Melissa. He wanted to get this woman, not just her body but also her heart.


    ¡°I said, let go of her. I met her first, and she doesn¡¯t know you!¡±


    Joseph was determined and argued reasonably.


    ¡°She does not know me?¡± Murray was stunned and then burst intoughter. He did note to the


    banquet because he didn¡¯t want Melissa to be jealous. But he did not expect to hear such a big joke.


    How could this Wyvernholten guy be so confident?


    Murray pointed at Joseph¡¯s shoulder and looked at him coldly. ¡°Did she personally tell you that she


    doesn¡¯t know me, or did you think of it yourself? Let me tell you, Melissa is my woman, my fianc¨¦e. I


    don¡¯t care what you feel today. You¡¯d better stay away from her.¡±


    After saying this, Murray pursed his lips and pulled Melissa away.


    Joseph was still in shock Seeing Murray and Melissa leave together, he felt disappointed. He turned


    around and saw Michelle standing outside the door.


    Seeing Murray leave with Melissa, Michelle was also unhappy. When she met Joseph¡¯s gaze, she


    lowered her head and looked away, returning to the vi in a daze.


    Murray walked quickly and urgently. Melissa wore high heels and almost couldn¡¯t keep up with his


    footsteps. She could only shout, ¡°Murray, what¡¯s wrong with you? slow down. You walk too quickly. I


    can¡¯t keep up with you.¡±


    C


    ater 61 Arcue Reasonably


    Although Murray was angry, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Melissa get hurt. His expression was still hard, but


    he slowed down. When he got in the car, he was still gloomy and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa sat in the front passenger seat and suddenly felt a little panicked. She was very familiar with


    Murray¡¯s reaction, but now she was puzzled.


    ¡°Murray, what happened to you today? Why did youe to pick me up all of a sudden?¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s question, Murray did not answer a word. He just drove the car fast along the way.


    When they opened the door and entered the room, as soon as Melissa closed the door, Murray


    reached out his hands to hold her face and kissed her aggressively.


    Melissa could not dodge and could only whine. She even tasted the blood.


    Her lip was bitten through.


    Murray didn¡¯t let go of her until a long time passed. He was still breathing heavily. Murray¡¯s eyes were


    red. Melissa frowned and pushed away Murray¡¯s hands. She really did not like Murray to be like this.


    He was crazy.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    After kissing Melissa, Murray felt his mood was eased a little, and only then could he be sure that


    Melissa belonged to


    him.


    He wiped his lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°If I didn¡¯te today, I didn¡¯t know what that Joseph


    wouldn¡¯t do to you. You are not allowed to dance with others in the future. I can¡¯t stand watching them


    touching you. Do you understand?¡±


    Melissa knew that Murray was angry again.


    Melissa realized after hearing Murray¡¯s words. She was angry, but she also wanted tough. It was just


    a dance. Did Murray think that she couldn¡¯t take care of herself? He didn¡¯t even allow her to do such a


    thing.


    She let out a breath and nced away speechlessly.


    ¡°Can you not be like a kid and always be jealous? Joseph and I just had a dance. You are so stingy.¡±


    Melissa really couldn¡¯t stand Murray¡¯s mood at that time. She didn¡¯t even want to coax him. She


    straight into the study. She just said this when he entered the door.


    She just said that she was going to modify her design drafts when she entered the study.


    Murray sat on the sofa alone, sulking.


    He turned back to take a look. There was helplessness, anger, and reluctance in his eyes. It was just a


    quarrel between


    lovers and would notst long.


    Seeing that it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, Murray thought for a while and decided it was better to ask for


    Melissa¡¯s forgiveness. Moreover, the birthday banquet was not a proper ce to eat. So, he walked to


    the kitchen and skillfully made a te of spaghetti for Melissa. Then, he gently pushed open the door of


    the study and walked in. Melissa was


    facing theputer screen, modifying the design draft.


    Murray sighed and walked over to put the spaghetti beside Melissa¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be


    angry. You haven¡¯t had a good meal at the birthday banquet, have you? Eat spaghetti first and then


    continue to work I can¡¯t let my wife


    get ill.¡±


    Melissa was a little angry at first, but she forgot everything when she got busy. Hearing Murray¡¯s words,


    she stopped

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 462

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 Mole


    Hearing his sweet words and exnation, Melissa knew that he didn¡¯t want to argue anymore, and he


    had made hispromise. Therefore, Melissa was soothed.


    Although it was not a big deal to her, she couldn¡¯t see why Murray would get mad at her dancing. It was


    the act of restraining her freedom to do whatever she wanted that irritated her.


    ¡°I know you are jealous, but you have to believe me. At least don¡¯t do this again. I dislike the feeling


    that you¡¯re restraining my activities.¡±


    This was the first time Melissa had talked about this with Murray. Now that they had decided that they


    would spend the rest of their lives with each other, they¡¯d better talk these things out first in case they


    fought for simr things in the future.


    Murray didn¡¯t expect that she would say so. He admitted that sometimes he would be too possessive


    about Melissa, but his possessiveness waspletely out of his love for her.


    He was very clear about his feelings for her.


    ¡°Alright, I see,¡± after thinking for a while, Murray nodded. He now saw where he did wrong. Although he


    said such hurtful things just because of jealousy, he would learn to refrain if Melissa disliked his doing


    so.


    Melissa held his hand with a sincere smile, ¡°I know you are jealous about me getting close to others,


    but you have to believe me. Let¡¯s work out a way in which we could both be at ease together, okay? I¡¯ll


    also be more careful with my associations with other people to make you feel more assured.¡±


    Looking into Melissa¡¯s eyes, Murray finally revealed a smile slightly.


    He stroked Melissa¡¯s hair and said dotingly, ¡°Okay. Now have your meal first or it¡¯ll get cold.¡±


    Melissa nodded and began to eat. While she was eating, Murray nced at herputer screen and


    found that she had been going through the drafts she drew for thepetition.


    Feeling strange, he asked, ¡°Why are you still revising these drafts? I thought you had been fully


    prepared. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Melissa looked at Murray as if he asked a stupid question. She took a deep breath, turned to him, and


    said, ¡°I heard that Anaya hade to Laville not long ago and that she went to look for Camil in Loe


    Studio to customize a formal dress. Yet it turned out that she tried to lure Camil into talking about the


    who plotted with Susan to ruin my reputation.¡±


    Anaya?


    When he heard Anaya¡¯s name, Murray frowned again. He didn¡¯t understand why she still haunted


    Melissa after she luckily survived what happenedst time.


    His face turned serious, and so did his tone, ¡°What¡¯s your n then?¡±


    Melissa shrugged and motioned for him to look at theputer screen, ¡°Well, if they want to know my


    design, I will let Camil tell them. I just need to make a few changes to my design, and it¡¯ll be fine. That¡¯s


    just a piece of cake for me.¡±


    ¡°Anyway,¡± Melissa said seriously, ¡°This time, I want Susan to suffer the consequences of her own


    actions.¡±


    Murray felt that Melissa¡¯s n might not go as well as she expected. He was worried that Susan and


    Anaya were after something else and something more now that they cooperated. He looked at Melissa


    and said with concern, ¡°Since Anaya came back to Laville for you without anyone noticing, we¡¯d better


    not underestimate her. And I think I heard of this Susan somewhere. You can¡¯t be too careful to keep


    yourself safe.¡±


    1/2


    antece


    Get Bopers


    Melissa looked at him and smiled gently. She patted Murray¡¯s hand andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I


    promise that I will be extra careful and that I won¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll worry you. Well, I¡¯ll go get a ss


    of water.¡±


    Just as she was standing up, Murray held her into his arms. He rested his head on her shoulder with


    his arms around her waist.


    With warm breath beside her ear, he said in a low voice, ¡°Melissa, I mean business. After you¡¯re done


    with this, let¡¯s go back and hold our wedding. I don¡¯t want to wait for a so-called proper day. I can¡¯t wait.


    I want you to marry me as soon as possible.¡±


    Although he sounded quite impulsive, Melissa could feel in his words his love that ran deep. She patted


    Murray¡¯s arm with a tender smile and said softly, ¡°Well, let go of me first, will you? You hold me too


    tight.¡±


    Murray let go as she said, and Melissa turned around to help him tidy up his cor and looked up at


    him with a smile, ¡°Are you in such a hurry? Then how will we exin our haste to your grandpa?


    Besides, isn¡¯t the engagement ceremony going to take time to prepare? Unless you have already


    prepared everything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to exin to grandpa,¡± said Murray. He had thought it would be something tougher that


    bothered Melissa. Hearing her words, he smiled confidently since he knew Marc too well.


    ¡°He wants me to marry you as soon as possible more than anyone else. As for the engagement


    ceremony, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I will get everything prepared. I promise that you¡¯ll


    have the world¡¯s most grand engagement ceremony and that everyone will envy you at that time.¡±


    Murray¡¯s attitude now waspletely different from that when he pretended to be engaged to Ryleigh.


    If Ryleigh were here to see his expression now, she would know that no one could be more special


    than Melissa in his heart.


    After all, Ryleigh was no more than a girl who liad been humbled and blinded by love.


    ar


    ¡°Alright, alright I could tell you¡¯re serious now. You don¡¯t have to repeat yourselt. I totally believe that


    you can handle all those things. So, I¡¯ll be looking forward to it,¡± Melissa said in a soft tone. She


    caressed Murray¡¯s face with her hand so fondly that they could see their affection for each other


    overflowing their eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but kiss each other with a great passion for a long time. After


    they finished, they both felt a little shy.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s drop the topic for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after I get my work here done.¡±


    Anaya seldom went to Melissa¡¯s studio after that day. One day, she asked Susan to meet at the caf¨¦


    where they conspired togetherst time.


    She looked at Susan and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got Melissa¡¯s design.¡±


    Hearing this, Susan was interested and leaned over and heard more clearly. Anaya whispered in her


    ear, telling her something that made her reveal a smug smile.


    ¡°Were that so,¡± Susan whispered her n to Anaya, ¡°we could hire someone to steal Melissa¡¯s design


    drafts before thepetition and modify them a little bit before participating in thepetition. This


    way, it will not only save us a lot of effort, but also it will make herck of evidence when this thing gets


    exposed. People would only think that it is Melissa who copies our design.¡±


    Anaya nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡°But we can¡¯t have our men in this


    stuff.¡±


    Susan was confused for a moment before she exchanged a look with Anaya and understood her point.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    They smiled with a tacit agreement. Only a mole would be able to catch Melissa off guard.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 463

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 Vivian Is a Good Girl


    Anaya agreed. ¡°Well, then leave this matter to me. I guarantee our n will be done properly.¡±


    Because Anaya got Melissa¡¯s design drafts for Susan, Susan had abandoned all her doubts about


    Anaya and began to trust her wholeheartedly. She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to the good news.


    Still, it would be better if this thing could be done as fast as possible. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Susan imagined the day Melissa found out that her design was leaked and sued her and Anaya. She


    thought, Melissa wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of winning the case. At that time, she won¡¯t be able to enjoy


    her superior status in the fashion field. Her reputation will then fall to the ground.


    Susan couldn¡¯t wait to see that¡­


    Taking a sip of coffee, she couldn¡¯t conceal her smile. Susan seemed to have foreseen the scene of


    Melissa bing a loser and a stepping stone for her sess.


    ¡°Alright then, Ms. Knowles. I shall leave you right now. Stay in contact in case anything should happen.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    In a hospital in Aldness, Vivian was anxious about getting back to work again.


    She had been staying in the hospital for nearly a week. Yet however anxious she was, her fractured


    bones couldn¡¯t heal any faster. It could take a few more months before she fully recovered.


    What depressed her more was that Jaylin hadn¡¯te to visit her since she confessed her feelings for


    him the day she was hospitalized. She was not only disappointed with him but also with herself for


    telling him her love so abruptly.


    But today, she was very surprised.


    ¡°Vivian.¡± Following two knocks on the door, Jaylin came in with a bouquet of flowers in his arms. ¡°Have


    you felt better recently?¡±


    Vivian immediately lightened up the moment she heard his voice. When she saw that it was indeed


    Jaylin, she couldn¡¯t help but smile at him.


    She sat straight and turned to him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve felt bettertely, but the doctor said that I should rest


    more so that my wounds can heal better. Jaylin, why are you here today? Did youe from the


    production team?¡±


    Vivian was still a little embarrassed to see Jaylin at this time as she did not know what Jaylin would


    think of her after her confession. She was afraid that they even couldn¡¯t be friends anymore.


    In fact, Jaylin had hesitated for long before he came. He had been considering whether he should visit


    Vivian for three days. Atst, he decided that he must make the rtionship between Vivian and him


    clear since he didn¡¯t have any sexual affection for her.


    Moreover, Vivian was a good girl and she deserved a better man.


    ¡°I only need to film one or two scenes this morning. Now that I¡¯m free and I thought I hadn¡¯t seen you


    for a long time, so I came with these flowers. It is said that putting flowers by the bed will make the


    patient delighted and thus recover sooner,¡± said Jaylin.


    Hesiniled gently and sat on a chair next to the bed.


    Vivian lowered her eyes and chuckled. She stared at her finger and said after carefully selecting the


    proper words, ¡°Thank you, Jaylin. I thought you wouldn¡¯te to see me after what happened a few


    days ago. I¡­¡±


    ¡°1 know,¡± Jaylin interrupted her speech with a soft voice. Vivian looked at him, trying to continue yet


    deciding to remain silent atst.


    Get Popuri


    Jaylin took a deep breath and made up his mind to straighten things out today. He said, ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m


    fully aware of your feelings, but there is something that we can¡¯t make work. I believe you also know


    who I truly like. And, to tell the truth, I only treat you like my little sister. Sorry.¡±


    Jaylin lowered his head, finding it difficult to say as clearly and also as euphemistically as possible. He


    felt very depressed to turn her down and hurt her feelings.


    Vivian¡¯s delightful face gradually turned pale when she heard his answers.


    She unconsciously grabbed the corner of her quilt. After being speechless for a dozen seconds, she let


    go of it bit by bit. She finally said while nodding, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Jaylin. I won¡¯t


    pester you. What I said that day was just a joke. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡±


    She looked up and forced a smile. But both of them were clear that her confession wasn¡¯t a joke.


    Jaylin was also very frustrated. At this time, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Melissa¡¯s call, he


    instantly picked up.


    ¡°Melissa, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing that it was Melissa who called, Vivian turned her head aside so as not to interrupt them.


    Melissa had just turned off theputer and said, ¡°Nothing particr. I just want to ask you how the


    progress was when I wasn¡¯t supervising the crew. Is there any problem?¡±


    Jaylin smiled and replied, ¡°Not at all. Everything is going on just well. You can be assured and prepare


    for thepetition wholeheartedly. We will definitely make it in time for the film festival. There is


    nothing you should worry about. Anyway, we won¡¯t let your efforts go down the drain.¡±


    When talking to Melissa, Jaylin would unconsciously use his gentlest voice as if she would be terrified if


    he spoke any louder. Seeing this, Vivian was a little jealous.


    However, she also knew that she didn¡¯t have the right to be jealous or angry now that Jaylin had clearly


    rejected her.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Thepetition in Wyvernholt will begin in a few days. I will return to America as


    soon as thepetition is over. At that time, I want to see your achievements,¡± said Melissa.


    ¡°Okay, then contact me if you need anything. I¡¯ll hang up now because I still have something to deal


    with.¡± Jaylin found an excuse to hang up when he saw Vivian¡¯s expression. It would be quite


    embarrassing if he kept talking.


    ¡°Vivian, Vivian, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±


    Jaylin looked at Vivian and was just about to say something when he heard a man¡¯s voice from the


    corridor. They could hear the man¡¯s footsteps getting closer and closer. Soon, a good-looking man


    wearing a flowery shirt and a shining smile came into the ward with arge bouquet of roses. And he


    had a man with him who carried arge basket full of fruits,


    He was just like a dandy.


    The moment Jaylin saw the man, he unconsciously frowned and pursed his lips. Vivian was surprised


    to see the man and asked, ¡°Mr. Burns, why are you here?¡±


    Jeremy Burns saw Vivian talking to him, so be quickly walked to her bed and said with a worried


    expression, ¡°I heard that you were injured and hospitalized. I was worried, so I bought flowers and fruits


    to see you.¡±


    ¡°Vivian, you have to rest well and recover thoroughly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be so concerned.¡± Jeremy¡¯s


    pretentiously affectionate look put Jaylin at unease. As Jeremy spoke, he even held Vivian¡¯s hand. Not


    being ustomed to such intimate actions, Vivian hurriedly pulled back her hands.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 464

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 464


    Chapter 464 Design Drafts


    Vivian looked at the ne and felt a little ufortable. Last time, she was arranged by her


    manager to go to a party to get resources. After meeting Jeremy, he had been caring about her. It was


    weird.


    Vivian had always been very vignt. When she felt that the situation was not right, she euphemistically


    said that she did not want to have anything to do with men. However, after Jeremy stopped for a day or


    two, he chased after her again. She also did not expect Jeremy toe to the hospital.


    Right now, she was confused.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Burns, but I¡­¡± Vivian hesitated to speak. She was still thinking about


    how to properly reject Jeremy. She raised her eyes and subconsciously looked at Jaylin.


    Jaylin also frowned. He had a conflict with Jeremy. It was because Jeremy had flirted with a female


    actress at a party. At that time, Jaylin was also there.


    However, Jaylin never thought that Jeremy would go after Vivian.


    Meeting Vivian¡¯s gaze, Jaylin strode forward and grabbed Jeremy¡¯s left shoulder with one hand. ¡°Mr.


    Burns, Vivian is resting, and this is the ward. Please keep quiet. You should leave now. I don¡¯t know


    what¡¯s going to happenter. That might be bad for your reputation.¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. He even clicked his tongue. Why was this Jaylin like a fly,


    buzzing around every day?


    He turned his head and looked Jaylin up and down with disdain. He sneered and said, ¡°Jaylin, I¡¯m


    curious. Why do you follow me everywhere I go? What¡¯s more, I¡¯m here to visit Vivian. What does it


    have to do with you? Are you her parent or her boyfriend? Get lost.¡±


    Vivian frowned. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Jaylin turn his head and say, ¡°Bring Mr.


    Burns out. In the future, only people with my permission will be allowed to enter this ward. Tell Mr.


    Burns to watch hisnguage if he wants toe again.¡±


    When Jeremy heard this, he became angry.


    Jeremy turned his head and red at Jaylin fiercely. Jeremy¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, and Jeremy


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    looked like he was going to kill Jaylin. However, Jaylin did not care about this at all. He only looked


    Jeremy in the eye.


    Jaylin¡¯s assistant heard the sound and quickly walked over. He grabbed Jeremy¡¯s arm and dragged him


    out. ¡°Mr. Burns, Ms. Swanson needs to rest. You should leave here now.¡±


    After driving jeremy away, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief and went out to get some fresh air. He


    even closed the door considerately.


    Vivian felt at ease. She smiledintly and said gently, ¡°Jaylin, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Jaylin also let out a sigh of cliel He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Vivian, saying earnestly,


    ¡°Actually, this is 1301 a big deal I didn¡¯t expect Jeremy to go after you. I know that new actors will be


    brought to some parties to get new resources. It is also something that can¡¯t be avoided. But you better


    keep a distance from him. Jeremy¡¯s family is very nich steis a yboy and has yed the field.¡±


    Vivian pursed her lips and nodded. In fact, she had always been very careful, but she could not stand


    Jeremy chasing after her. I was not good for her to say the words of rejection directly again.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will be very careful. However, Jaylin, it sounds like you have a conflict with


    Jeremy.¡±


    AINSI, I understana. I wil ve very Careiur. nuwever, Jayn, IL suurus uni yuu Turuu LUI


    Javlin sighed and pretended to make light of it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just went to a dinner party in the past and


    bumped into him flirting with a little girl. Then I beat him up.¡±


    Vivian was stunned for a moment. She blinked her eyes and looked at Jaylin in surprise. Then, she


    gentle and refined person.¡±


    These few jokes had sessfully made the solemn atmosphere rxed, and Jaylin also smiled.


    Ever since Melissa found out that Susan and the others were going to tamper with the design, Melissa


    had been


    modifying the details of her design, and at the same time forging a new one. The dress drawn on it was


    exactly the same as what she had taught Camil that day. It hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    After drawing the design, Melissa let out a sigh of relief. She printed it and called Camil over.


    After Camil came over, Melissa handed her the design drawing in a transparent stic bag and said, ¡°If


    Anayaes to you again to talk about the dress problem, you must put this drawing in a conspicuous


    ce and give her a chance to get it, understand?¡±


    Camil looked at the design drawing and nodded as if it was a top-secret document. ¡°Yes!¡±


    As Melissa expected, the next afternoon, Anaya went to the Loe Studio again and said that she wanted


    to see the design drawing


    Camil was also very excited. Camil showed Anaya the drawing as if she was presenting a treasure.


    ¡°Look, this is the first draft I designed. I want to use opals of the same color as decorations. The cuffs


    are decorated with golden lines. Take a look If you feel that there is something you are not satisfied


    with, tell me. I will modify it again.¡±


    Anaya received it with a look of surprise, but in fact, her mind was not on it at all. She held the design


    drawing in her hand, but she kept sneaking around to look Suddenly, she noticed that there was a


    design drawing on the shelf next to Camil. It was a red dress.


    It was the design drafts of Melissa.


    Anaya immediately thought of this and became excited. However, she couldn¡¯t make it too obvious.


    She just pretended to look at the design drawing in her hand and nodded. ¡°You did a great job. I like it


    very much. Just make it ording 10 this drawing


    All puting down the drafts, Anaya paused for a moment and then locked onto the target. She pretended


    she had just bereit, SO SL pulled out the stic bag with a curious face and flipped it over. It was


    indeed a red dress, and it was dit bailit lyle ond had told her aboutst ume,


    ¡°in the design, dial that Loe is going tk for thepetition? Il¡¯s amazing!¡± Anaya smiled in surprise.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 465

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 465


    Chapter 465 Design Competition (1)


    Camil did it smoothly. Anaya¡¯s gaze moved along with her movements.


    Anaya looked at Camil with a puzzled face and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After Camil locked the cab, she deliberately pulled it. After making sure that it could not be opened,


    she let out a sigh of relief. She looked up at Anaya and smiled apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Loe gave this to me yesterday. This is indeed hier design draft to participate in the


    saw it just now, don¡¯t tell anyone, okay? otherwise, I will definitely be med for this and even be fired.¡±


    Camil looked at Anaya with a pleading face and was even on the verge of tears.


    Anaya had her own ns, but in the face of Camil, she still nodded firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. Once I leave this ce, I will forget about this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Camil suddenly smiled and became joyful. After a while, she received a phone call. ¡°Oh, okay, I will go


    down now.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going downstairs to get the delivery. Will you go down with me?¡± Camil stood up and asked


    Anaya politely.


    Anaya came back to her senses. In an instant, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to go to the


    bathroom.¡±


    After Camil went out, Anaya looked back and forth. She found that the key Camil used to lock the


    drawer was ced on the mouse pad. Anaya looked around and saw that no one was paying attention


    to her. Anaya gently took the key and carefully inserted it into the keyhole. She opened the drawer, took


    out the design drawing, and put it in her bag.


    After doing all this, she slowly locked the drawer and put the key back in its original position. When she


    got up and left, she deliberately tidied up her hair.


    Five minutes after Anaya left, Camil came back when she saw that there was no one in the chair, she


    revealed a smile. Camil sat down and opened the drawer.


    When she saw that the design draft in the drawer was gone, she revealed a smile and continued


    working in a good mood.


    Her mission waspleted.


    After leaving Loe Studio, Anaya was walking on the road, and when she thought of what had just


    happened, a proud smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Melissa, no matter what, you¡¯re going to lose to me,¡± Anaya thought.


    When she arrived at Susan¡¯s studio and saw that Susan was in the office, Anaya took out the design


    draft from her bag and ced it on Susan¡¯s table. ¡°I have already gotten the design drawing. It¡¯s the


    dress Camil told me about before. Here you are.¡±


    When Susan saw the design, she was surprised and looked at Anaya in disbelief. Susan did not expect


    Anaya to really get the design draft of Loe.


    However, Susan was only surprised for a moment. The next second, her heart surged with intense


    ecstasy, and she burriedly took the design draft and put it in her drawer.


    Anaya looked at Susan and smiled, ¡°Since I helped you get what you wanted, you have to help me do


    what you promised me before.¡±


    ¡­ pupa ung VCiuw uie ge au revealed surprised expressions. Whispers gradually appeared in the


    stands, and the judges looked at each other. They even took out the design drafts that were ced on


    the stage and looked through them.


    After a while, the judges frowned. Susan stared at them, thinking that she was right, and smiled.


    She would defeat Loe this time!


    ¡°Ms. Curson, go back to the team first,¡± A judge said, and Susan did not feel anything wrong. When she


    turned around and returned to the group of contestants, she gave Melissa a meaningful look


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    11


    What was strange was that after she went back, there was no response from the judging panel. Susan


    waited for a long time but did not get a word. She could not help but feel a little puzzled.


    When the designs were disyed, Susan knew something was wrong.


    This time, all the participating works were anonymous. They would be disyed by models for a round


    and then hung on the shelf to disy. However, the guiding girls pushed all the disy racks out, but


    Susan did not see one that was simr to the red dress.


    What was happening?


    She unconsciously frowned and slowly clenched her fists. She subconsciously nced at Melissa, who


    was standing not far away. Melissa noticed Susan¡¯s gaze but did not even look at her.


    Susan shifted her gaze to look at the name tags carved under each disy cab. When she saw the


    name tag of ¡°Loe Studio¡±, she discovered that there was a sky-blue fishtail dress. The hem of the dress


    was gradient blue, and it was also adorned with arge number of sequins. Susan froze.


    Susan remembered very clearly that when this dress was disyed by the model, all the lights in the


    room dimmed. The three-foot-long dress was full of brilliant colors, as if the whole sky was covered with


    stars. Even she was really


    amazed.


    How could this be?


    Susan felt depressed. She vaguely felt that things were not so simple. At this time, everything was


    connected in her inind. It seemed reasonable, but in fact, there was something wrong everywhere.


    Die

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 466

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 466


    Was Anaya deceived?


    Susan couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what she


    had just said was like a joke. When the designers saw Susan¡¯s dress and then looked at the gxy


    fishtail dress, some of them even shook their heads.


    Embarrassed and annoyed, Susan felt like her face was burning right now.


    At this time, the judge said to Susan, ¡°Ms. Curson, the dress you designed is different from that of Loe.¡±


    Susan could only smile. She lowered her head and frowned. She turned around, walked to the side,


    took out her phone, and called Anaya.


    When Anaya saw the caller, she smiled. Anaya thought that Susan hade to tell her the good news.


    Anaya thought Melissa had already been kicked out of thepetition by the judges of the design


    ¡°How is it, Ms. Curson? Did Melissa get kicked out?¡± she asked briskly as she picked up the phone.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    As soon as Susan heard this, she was furious. Susan simply did not know where Anaya got this design


    from. Did Anaya just casually take a design drawing to fool her? However, Susan had to lower her


    voice. She didn¡¯t want their conversation to be overheard by others.


    She carefully looked back and found that the other designers were still looking at the disy racks. She


    felt a little more at ease. She looked back and whispered to Anaya in a hurry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Did you take the wrong


    design draft? Why is the design of Loepletely different from the draft you gave me? It is not a


    retro-style dress at


    all!¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Hearing this, Anaya was also anxious and subconsciously retorted. There was a


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    moment of shock on her face. She clearly saw Camil put the design draft on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s her draft.¡± Anaya still did not think Camil, who looked innocent and a little stupid,


    would lie to her. ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Curson!¡± Susan was about to retort again when she heard a voice behind her. Susan¡¯s heart


    trembled, and her first reaction was to quickly hang up the phone and turn around in panic.


    The person who called her was the presiding judge. He saw Susan turn back and repeated softly. ¡°Ms.


    Curson, please exin your design.¡±


    Susan breathed a sigh of relief, but she still quickly put away her phone and walked to the disy


    calmly, showing a polite smile and reaching for the dress.


    ¡°This dress was inspired when I was watching a drama one day¡­¡±


    Susan exined how she was inspired and designed the dress. If Melissa did not know what was


    going on with the dress, even she would have believed Susan.


    Alter Susan finished speaking, most designers were a little hesitant and even confused.


    Susan was confused and subconsciously nced at the dress.


    Was there anything wrong?


    Camil and Melissa, who were in the crowd, looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Camil


    turned around, pretending not to understand, and raised her hand,


    Susan froze,


    She was embarrassed, especially when she heard the name ¡°Loe¡±. Her body even trembled.


    The expressions of the judges also became very serious, and it was obvious that they all saw that


    Susan¡¯s so-called original design was 70% to 80% simr to that master¡¯s design.


    The judge looked at Susan seriously and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ms. Curson, what happened? Please


    exin.¡±


    Susan was stunned for a moment. A trace of panic shed through her eyes. What should she say?


    Could it be that she had used the design drawing of Loe Studio? This was giarism. It was even more


    obvious than this.


    She stammered, unable to even utter aplete sentence, and could only shake her head in denial.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true.¡±


    Seeing this, Camil said, ¡°Then what exactly is it? Why don¡¯t you tell us why your dress is so simr to


    the master¡¯s design?¡±


    Susan couldn¡¯t say a word and could only re at Camil fiercely. She did giarize.


    When the judge saw Susan like this, he also had a judgment in his heart. He turned around and


    discussed something with the other two judges in a low voice. In less than a minute, he turned around


    and said to Susan with a serious tone, ¡°Ms. Curson, after the discussions of the judges, we all agree


    that you should withdraw from thepetition immediately. And you don¡¯t have to participate in this


    Susan froze as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, and her palm was covered in


    a cold sweat. She was desperate.


    This had undoubtedly sentenced her to death in the design industry.


    The rest of the designers also cast either mocking or sympathetic looks at Susan, and most of them


    hated Susan. and

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 467

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 1 Really Lost


    Now that Susan had been disqualified from thepetition because she had giarized the works of


    the great designer, many people were mocking her. After the judge finished saying this, he turned


    around and walked back Many people also followed them and left. Only Susan stood in ce.


    She looked at the red dress in the disy cab in disbelief. It was gorgeous and beautiful. No matter


    what, it was a silent irony to her.


    ¡°Am I really going to lose like this?¡± Susan thought.


    The designers returned to the podium. The result was already very obvious. Originally, only Susan had


    the ability topete with Loe. But now, Susan had already been stripped of her qualifications to


    participate. Correspondingly, the only one who could win the championship was Loe.


    The judge walked onto the podium and announced, ¡°The champion of the designpetition this time


    is Loe!¡±


    Everyone had expected this result. They also sincerely apuded and congratted Loe. When the


    judge said that they would let the representative of the Loe Studio go to the podium to receive the


    award, Camil did not go forward.


    When she met the gaze of the judges, she shook her head and smiled gracefully. ¡°Today, I don¡¯t have


    to receive the award because Loe is here!¡±


    ¡°What? Loe is here?¡± the designers who heard this all revealed looks of surprise, and many of them


    were looking at each other. There was confusion and ecstasy in their eyes, but more doubts.


    Everyone knew that Loe was a great master of the design industry. Even if she participated in so many


    designpetitions, she would not show up. She had never really been to thepetition site. In the


    end, this person from Loe Studio said that Loe was here today.


    Really?


    Camil smiled proudly. She leaned back a little. Everyone followed her gaze and looked over. Melissa


    also smiled and slowly walked forward. As she walked, the people in front of her slowly made way for


    her.


    The judges started to be surprised when they heard the news that Loe was at the scene today. As a


    result, they were


    even more surprised when they saw the girl who walked out of the crowd.


    Those designers who had been guessing about Loe, after seeing that the great master in their minds


    was a woman, all revealed looks of either admiration or disbelief. But most people didn¡¯t seem to


    believe it.


    Melissa¡¯s appearance shocked everyone. The reporters looked at each other. Of course, they would


    not let go of this great opportunity for the mysterious designer to show her face. The sound of the


    shutter clicking was heard one after another, and the photos were all of Melissa¡¯s face.


    Who would believe that after Susan, the designer who could even win awards every year was actually


    a young girl who looked just in her early twenties?


    Everyone looked at Melissa. She walked up to the stage in a polite manner. The judge saw the woman


    walk over and then hidin back to his senses. The surprise in his eyes was perfectly concealed. He


    smiled and nodded, handing the trophylo Melissa


    Melissa siniled and bowed slightly, she took the trophy with both hands and pointed at the microphone.


    She said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am loe¡±


    The harde ¡°1234¡± was familiar to many people and reporters in the design industry. Alter Melissa


    finished speaking, there was a moment of pause, but the audience burst into apuse,


    Chapter 46 / Herallyst


    ¨C 1/2


    Especially the audience who came to watch thepetition. Many of them came for Loe. They did not


    have much hope of seeing Loe. They didn¡¯t expect Locto actuallye and be a woman.


    Melissa waited for the apuse to end before continuing: ¡°I am very happy to be able to participate in


    the international designpetition again today. I am very honored to receive this award. This should


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    also be the first time I have appeared in front of everyone in the future, I will let the name ¡®Loe¡¯ no


    longer be a mystery.¡±


    Her words were frank and sincere, and the apuse from the audiencested for a long time of course,


    the reporters who had been taking photos would not let go of this great opportunity. They also stood up


    to ask questions, but most of them were about the design philosophy and why she wanted to show up.


    Melissa politely answered them one by one, and there was no sense of restraint in the way she talked.


    Just as Melissa was about to step down with the trophy, she suddenly heard a voice from r. ¡°Wait a


    minute!¡±


    Everyone turned around to look. Melissa, who was on the stage, was also looking around in confusion.


    She saw a man walk in from the door. His leather shoes stepped on the ground and made a crisp


    sound.


    The person who came was Murray, and he was holding arge bouquet of roses in his hand.


    Melissa looked at the man who was slowly walking towards her in surprise. She still remembered


    Murray saying that he was not free today.


    Seeing the bouquet in his hand, Melissa¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet.


    Murray smiled and walked towards her. He then nodded and smiled at Melissa.¡±Sorry, I went to prepare


    the flowers, so I was a littlete.¡±


    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±


    Melissa¡¯s gaze fell on the roses in Murray¡¯s hand, and she had a guess in her heart, but she was too


    excited to speak


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± Murray smiled and turned the club to face the audience. ¡°Ms. Eugen is my


    fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t able to watch the game. But today, I want to do something more important.¡±


    lon


    As he spoke, he turned around again. Looking at Melissa, he knelt down on one knee and reached out


    to hand over the bouquet of roses. ¡°Melissa, I know that today is a very important day for you. This n


    has actually been in my heart for a long time. We have experienced so many things together. Since I


    started to like you, I have no intention of separating from you¡­ Now, I would like to ask you, Ms.


    Eugen, will you marry me?¡±


    Melissa was stunned. She knew that Murray would do something today, but she did not expect that he


    would propose to her on such an asion.


    Melissa looked down at the man who was still looking at her. Their eyes met and she suddenly


    Although she didn¡¯t like to unt, she did want a big proposal. They had been through so many trials


    and tribtions together that she was not afraid of anything.


    Melissa nodded and softly and firmly said two words, ¡°I do.¡±


    The audience burst into cheers or sincere blessings. As for the reporters, of course, they did not want


    to miss this opportunity. The shutter clicked, and a few live and close-up photos were taken.


    Murray smiled happily when he heard this. He stood up and gave Melissa a firm and warm hug. After


    five or six sekonds, be let go of her and took her hand. Melissa held the bouquet of roses and bowed to


    the audience below the

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 468

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 How Do You Deserve His Love?


    Amidsi a crowd of revelers, the pain would be unworthy of being mentioned.


    Especially when the pain was on one person only ¨C Susan, the anger was magnified infinitely.


    When Susan was told that she was disqualified, she panicked utterly. As she came to her sense again,


    she saw Melissa epting the award. Susan red at the woman on the stage with resentment, her


    lips pursed and her brows furrowed closely. That trophy should have been hers¡­


    Loe, you wicked schemer!


    When Melissa and Murray walked out of the designpetition site, it was already six o¡¯clock in the


    evening. They talked while walking towards the parking lot, when Susan suddenly rushed out and


    red at Melissa, ¡°Loc¡­ no, I¡¯d better call you Ms. Eugen. Why did you set me up? Why? This award,


    the trophy in your hand, should have been mine!¡±


    Susan¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, and her delicatece became ferocious. Some passers-


    by stopped to watch. Murray frowned and stretched out his arm subconsciously to keep Melissa behind


    his back.


    Melissa Irowned and looked at Susan with disgust. She did not expect Susan was so obsessed with


    this award.


    Melissa tugged at Murray¡¯s sleeve, indicating for him to let her go. She took a step forward and


    narrowed her eyes at Susan. ¡°You were the one who set me up, Ms. Curson. We are both designers. If


    youpeted with me fairly, I would treat you as a respectable opponent, but you made me look down


    on you. giarisin is a crime here in Wyvernholt.¡±


    After Melissa finished her words, she signaled Murray to call the police and mouthed to him, ¡°Anaya.¡±


    Murray got the message immediately and nodded. He then took out his smartphone and called the


    police station. In fluent Wyvernholtennguage, he not only told the police about the situation outside


    the award ceremony venue, but also the ins and outs of Susan¡¯s giarism and Anaya¡¯s stealing of the


    design drawings.


    Susan¡¯s facial expression changed suddenly. She had lived in Wyvernholt for many years and surely


    knew what Murray was talking about, but it was toote to stop him. Murray hung up the phone and put


    the phone into his pocket mercilessly.


    About half an hourter, the police car arrived. Two policemen got off the car and took Susan into the


    car. Susan¡¯s fame waspletely ruined over the night.


    On the other side, Anaya had watched the live TV broadcast of the award ceremony in the hotel room.


    She was scared and restless. She never thought that Melissa would be able to turn the tables.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She held her smartphone tightly but was hesitant whether she should call Susan.


    Suddenly there was a burst of urgent knocking on the door.


    Aliava¡¯s heart skipped beat Anxiously she looked in the direction of the door, then slowly walked over


    and asked,


    ¡°Who¡¯s thered


    She put his hand onto the door handle, rotated in pently, and the door opened with a click.


    To Anaya¡¯s upce,wo po l e in one of the showed his police budyind said, ¡°Ms. Knowles, you are


    Tepunted to be suspreted otstraling and kidnapping Arcording to the investigation, these were true Now


    you are to be deated oreordmy to thew. Please follow us to the police station.¡±


    Andya Was so shocked that she stepped back instinctively, but the handcuts were already on her


    wrists. She was no longe able to printitud, all she could do was lower her head and tollow the


    policement into the police car outside the hotel


    Everything seemed to liave been settled. Many people had seen Melissa being proposed to through the


    live TV


    Chat


    t e Dito Dentre hos Love?


    1/2


    lub Iligs. You can rest assured.


    The middle finger of her right hand was wearing a diamond ring. On the second day after the award


    ceremony,


    Murray took her to the jewelry store and bought it. It was a unique hand-made diamond ring.


    As the three of them were talking, Sarah and ire arrived. The moment they entered and saw Melissa


    and Murray sitting beside Marc, ire¡¯s facial expression changed immediately.


    Sarah¡¯s expression was normal though. After all, she was way more experienced than ire. She


    smiled and said to Marc, ¡°Marc, ire and I came to see you.¡±


    Murray heard the noise and looked up at the two women in front of him. The smile on his face slowly


    disappeared. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here? You¡¯re not wee. Just leave,¡± said Murray gloomily.


    Melissa frowned and whispered, ¡°Murray.¡±


    Melissa did not want Murray to have a direct conflict with Sarah and ire. The ce would be


    messed up if they did


    ¡°Murray, why are you so furious? We are only here to see grandpa. Nothing else.¡± ire turned a deaf


    ear and said to Murray with a fake smile, then put the tonic she brought on the table.


    ¡°Grandpa, Aunt Sarah and I bought the tonic for you. You must ept it,¡± ire said to Marc.


    Mare pursed his lips and said in a t voice, ¡°You guys are considerate.¡±


    ¡°You must have just arrived back from Wyvernholl I watched yourpetition and the award


    ceremony,¡± ire said in a casual toned it she did not care. She straightened up her back and walked


    to the side to look at Melissa with an arrogant altitude,


    She Joud watched the award ceremony of the designpetition and knew that Melissa had won the


    championship. Therefore, she had also watched the scene of Murray proposing, lo Melissa. ire was


    jealous. More precisely, she was jealous to death

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 469

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 469


    Chapter 469 You Look Perfect


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Melissa only said it out of courtesy. Now that she was in front of her grandfather, she did not want to


    have too much


    conflict with ire, Sarali acted as if she did not see it. She only spoke to Marc. Even though Marc


    wasn¡¯t so interested, Sarah still said with respect.


    Murray had been paying attention to Sarah, fearing that she and ire would do something to harin


    Marc.


    They had lunch together at the old residence. ire did not make a sound at the dining table. Even


    when she looked up, she was mostly looking at Melissa. On the contrary, Murray and Marc had been


    giving food to Melissa, which made the people opposite them look like outsiders.


    By the swimming pool.


    Melissa stood by the pool, the breeze blowing her hair. She wanted toe out to get some fresh air


    and see if there was any new inspiration for her to design clothes. ire pushed the door open from


    the terrace and came out. When she saw Melissa standing by the pool, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a


    smile. It was cold and jealous.


    Why don¡¯t I let her fall into the pool and get drenched?


    ire walked over and stood beside Melissa as if nothing had happened. She said to her, ¡°The


    champion is here alone to watch the scenery.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa just nced at her lightly, crossed her arms, and then stretched her arm. ¡°Look at the


    scenery to get some inspiration. What? Do you want to swim?¡±


    ireughed. ¡°I am not as idle as you, but I am very willing ¡­ to help you swim!¡±


    When ire said this, she had already moved a few steps toward Melissa without batting an eyelid.


    Her hand reached behind Melissa without anyone noticing. When she finished speaking, her


    expression changed. She wanted to push Melissa forward fiercely, and she revealed a decisive and


    happy expression.


    Melissa, go to hell!


    However, just as she was about to push her hand over, Melissa suddenly took a step back.


    It turned out that she had long noticed ire¡¯s movements and had secretly prepared. Otherwise,


    ire would nevere to talk with her for no reason.


    ire was shocked, but it was toote, and she could only fall into the pool.


    The pool sshed arge amount of water.


    But ire could only keep her eyes closed and struggle.


    She could not swim at all, and the deep-water area was enough to drown a person.


    *Save¡­ Save ¡­me¡­¡±


    Every time ire popped her head out, she began to call for help with difficulty, but because of this,


    she choked a few


    mouthfuls of water


    Melisse stood coldly to the side, but she also calcted the time. Seeing that ire¡¯s face was pale,


    she felt that it was about time, so she directly jumped into the pool and pulled ire to the edge of the


    pool, pulling her up.


    ve¡¯s face was pale. Although the cosmetics were waterproof, her delicate makeup and expression


    now looked miserable her hair and clothes were wel. When she was pulled out, she coughed several


    times. Her throat and chest


    * 669 You to


    perfect


    1/3


    -Bat Brapur


    ire¡¯s face was pale. Although the cosmetics were waterproof, her delicate makeup and expression


    now looked miserable. Her hair and clothes were wet. When she was pulled out, she coughed several


    times. Her throat and chest were very ufortable.


    ¡°Enough?¡± Melissa crossed her arms, looked down at her, and said indifferently.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re so despicable!¡± ire instantly looked up at her, her eyes turning red with anger.


    ¡°Despicable?¡± Melissaughed and looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°You are the


    despicable one. Together with Mrs. Gibson, you wanted to hurt Grandpa, and you even wanted to push


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    me into the swimming pool. Weren¡¯t you the despicable one? ire, let me tell you. Don¡¯t think that no


    one knows about your little tricks. This time, I was just warning you not to mess with me in the future.


    Otherwise, next time, you will be even more miserable.¡±


    After saying this, Melissa turned to leave. She had to change her clothes, or she would catch a cold.


    However, she was not so kind as to remind ire of wearing more clothes.


    Watching Melissa leave, ire gritted her teeth in hatred.


    One day, she would make Melissa pay the price!


    Melissa returned to the guest room in the old house and changed into clean clothes. When she went


    out, she happened to meet Murray walking toward her. Murray saw that Melissa¡¯s hair was still a little


    wet, and he could not help but feel a little strange.


    -¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just now, ire wanted to push me into the pool. I let her go down by herself,¡± Melissa said


    casually, but Murray frowned. Then he looked at Melissa and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa looked at him and could not help but feel a little weird. ¡°What are youughing


    at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡± Murray waved his hand. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡±


    Melissa felt baffled, but she didn¡¯t care. She just went back to her room to do something for a while,


    then mysteriously took out a book, and put it in front of her chest. She took Murray¡¯s hand and ran into


    the garden.


    Murray followed Melissa¡¯s footsteps and ran to the garden. They stood on the grass, and he could not


    help but be puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are we here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Take a look¡± Only then did Melissa let go of the book in her hand and show it to him. It turned out to be


    a wedding dress painted on it. The dress was drawn in different colors. Melissa used some unknown


    paint on it. When the sunlight refracted over, the gradient colors were reflected.


    Murray looked at the design and was stunned. Melissa suddenly thought of something and revealed a


    mysterious smile. She ran back to her room without saying anything and came to the garden after a


    long time.


    Murray heard the voice and looked back. He found that she was wearing the wedding dress in the


    design. He waspletely stunned. It was only when Melissa walked to him and asked if the wedding


    dress was beautiful that the man came back to his senses and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Good, Good, You look perfect in anything you wear.¡±


    When Melissa heard this, she lowered her head and smiled embarrassedly. After a while, she raised


    her head and said, *This was designed by me. The wedding dress that I wanted to wear at the


    engagement ceremony. Now I¡¯ll wear it for you. When the timees, I¡¯ll design another one.¡±


    Murray was still shocked. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Melissa¡¯s waist. The distance


    between them Chapter 41,9 You Pentert

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 501

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 501


    Chapter 501 Den¡®s Apology


    ¡°Really?¡± Nina seemed upset.


    Nina couldn¡®t take her mind off the photo of Harley and Sylvia.


    ¡°Of course. Mom said you didn¡®t cat much today.¡± Harley looked down at Nina with his eyes full of


    concern,


    Nina sat upright and shook her head. ¡°I don¡®t have much appetite.¡±


    ¡°No, you need to cal something.¡± Harley stood up and continued, ¡°Wait a second. I¡®ll have them cook


    something you like to eal.¡±


    Harley walked out of the room before Nina could say anything.


    Watching Harley walk away, Nina was in a daze.


    Nina was lost in thought, perhaps Melissa was right. I¡®m too sensitive,


    Sylvia is just a woman Harley works with. Harley had eyes only for me. Why am I jealous?


    Ten minutester, Harley returned with a bowl of soup. ¡°Get it while it¡®s hot. It tastes really good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± With a smile on her face, Nina reached out to take the bowl from Harley.


    However, Harley didn¡®t hand Nina the soup. Harley raised his eyebrows and whispered in Nina¡®s ear in


    his deep voice, ¡°Let me feed you.¡±


    Harley¡®s husky voice made Nina¡®s ears turn red.


    ¡°It¡®s so sweet of you, but I can do it my...¡±


    Before Nina could finish her sentence, Harley scooped up the soup with a spoon and blew on it. ¡°Come


    on, Nina.¡± Harley carefully put the spoon near Nina¡®s mouth.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Moved, Nina nodded slightly.


    Harley fed Nina soup slowly and patiently.


    Nina almost forgot how to breathe when she looked into Harley¡®s handsome face.


    To Nina, Harley was an eligible man.


    Harley was not only a charming man with a good family background, but also a famous actor. Most


    importantly, Harley treated Nina like a princess with love and patience.


    Harley was the type of guy that any girl would kill for.


    However...


    Tom¡®s face popped into Nina¡®s mind,


    Nina wanted to know how Tom was doing and whether his leg was healed or not.


    Nina still couldn¡®t believe that Ton would fall in love with someone else.


    And Nina didn¡®t know why Tom would be so beartless to break her heart.


    Harley put down the soup and pulled Nina into his arms as Nina was lost in thought. ¡°What are you


    thinking about?¡± Harry whispereri


    Nina collected her thoughts and smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing,¡± Nina replied.


    ¡°Don¡®t let your imagination get the best of you. Sylvia and I are just friends.¡± Harley lowered his head


    and kissed Nina¡®s forehead.


    Star Entertainment.


    Melissa greeted everyone in thepany warmly. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Melissa¡®s colleagues heard about her engagement, and they gossiped about it. In the afternoon,


    Melissa sat in the office to check the views on different streaming tforms on the Inte. Suddenly,


    someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Melissa uttered.


    Jaylin walked in with a tablet in his hand.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Melissa looked up at Jaylin.


    The screenwriter already got the script of a new drama from Melissa. The final draft was expected to


    ¡°The post¨Cproduction of ¡®The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡® is basicallypleted. This is a


    sample clip of the movie that the post¨Cproduction team just sent over. Since you¡®re in thepany


    today, check this out.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Jaylin swiped his finger across the screen. He then clicked a video and then passed the tablet to


    Melissa.


    Melissa took the tablet from Jaylin and started watching the video.


    The scenes and the close¨Cups were surprisingly amazing. Some of the parts that were required to be


    post¨Cedited were well¨Cmade. Even if the clip was yed on a giant screen, it wouldn¡®t affect viewers¡®


    viewing experience.


    Melissa went over some of the parts which were all the main parts of ¡°The King Saying Farewell to His


    Queen¡°. She needed them to be perfect. After making sure that the lighting of these parts was edited


    as she required, Melissa nodded in satisfaction and handed the tablet back to Jaylin.


    ¡°You know what? I would say it¡®s super nice. Next, we¡®re going to send the movie clip to the Committee


    of the International Film Festival. If the movie wins Best Film, this will be a good opportunity for you as


    well as Star Entertainment.¡±


    Jaylin nodded. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Suddenly, Jaylin slightly tapped the table with his finger and looked at


    Melissa. Jaylin went on, ¡°By the way, I heard that Global Filming is going to release a movie about a


    story that happened in ancient times. Looks like they are determined to win the trophy at the


    International Film Festival.


    ¡°Although the theme of our movie is different from Global Filming¡®s new one¡®s, Global Filming is more


    influential in Aldness. Moreover, some movies from Global Filming have already been added to all


    kinds of streaming tforms. They already got enough views on the Inte. High ratings might win


    them an award at the International Film Festival.


    ¡°However, since ¡®The King Saying Farewell to His Queen¡® has already got a lot of buzz, and its post¨C


    production is almost done, maybe we should release this movie as soon as possible. What do you say?


    ¡°At least we canpete with Global Filming at the International Film Festival. Otherwise, I¡®m afraid


    that we will never stand a chance.¡±


    Melissa shook her head. In fact, Melissa had already made up her mind. ¡°Don¡®t worry. I have faith in


    you and this movie. When everything is settled, the movie will make its debut at the International Film


    Festival.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 502

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 502


    Chapter 502 Demetrius¡® Persistence


    ¡°Actually, I already knew what my sister had donest time. The incident at Crane Hotel. It was indeed


    her fault. It was because I didn¡®t teach her well and caused trouble for you and Mr. Gibson, I came here


    to apologize to you on behalf of Ad. I hope that you can forgive me and my sister.


    ¡°She is spoiled and very insensible. I also hope that you won¡®t have any opinions about our cooperation


    because of this.¡±


    So that was the case.


    The polite smile on Melissa¡®s lips was slowly disappearing


    It was not the first time that Ad had targeted her. Melissa knew from the beginning that Ad had


    rivaled her many times. But now, Ad could make her brother make an apology for Ad¡®s ignorance.


    Melissa even had some doubts. Was Ad a human?


    ¡°Well...¡± Melissa raised her chin slightly and looked straight into Den¡®s eyes. She felt that she


    needed to discuss this issue with Den.


    ¡°I might as well discuss this with you, Mr. Yale. I know that Ad likes Murray, and because of Murray,


    she has framed me more than once. However, the Gibson family and the Yale family are long¨Ctime


    friends. Moreover, you and I are still working together. I don¡®t want to ruin the two families¡® rtionship,


    but ignorance could never be an excuse. I also hope that while you are taking care of your sister, you


    can also discipline her and let her know what should be done and what should not be done.¡±


    Although Melissa did not curse out loud, her words were clear enough to make Den ashamed.


    Den sat on the chair, but he felt jittery. He felt nervous and ufortable.


    It was Ad who provoked Melissa first. As Ad¡®s brother, no matter how ufortable Den was,


    he could only


    listen


    ¡°Of course, I will warn Ad not to disturb you and Mr. Gibson. But what I said is true. I hope you can


    understand. Business is business.¡±


    Melissa nodded. She was not a person who would mix in business and private matters.


    Although Ad had done a lot of bad things, Den¡®s apology was sincere. Moreover, Den


    understood that if Ad made a big fuss, the only one who would lose face would be the Yale family.


    Murray had the ability, and so did Melissa


    ¡°Mr. Yale, don¡®t worry. Work is work. Since you can trust us, Star Entertainment won¡®t disappoint you.


    All right, let¡®s talk about the script now. We can talk about other thingster. I also believe that you can


    handle it well.¡±


    When Den heard this, he finally let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, Melissa could still persuade


    Murray. Since that was the case, he had nothing to worry about.


    Five o¡®clock at night,


    Murray got off work on time. He wanted to pick up Melissa and go home together. He had booked a


    candlelit dinner at his friend¡®s restaurant to surprise her. However, something unexpected happened.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®ll leave this to you.¡±


    The door of the office was half open, and Den¡®s voice came from inside. He shook hands with


    Melissa, and he smiled gently.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mr. Yale. We will do our best to meet your requests. I also hope we can continue to


    cooperate if it works well this time.¡±


    Melissa replied. As she spoke, she followed behind Den and wanted to send him off.


    As a result, they happened to run into Murray, who was standing at the door. Murray looked at them


    without saying a word.


    The moment Den saw Murray, he felt a little einbarrassed. He turned back to look at Melissa and


    smiled at Murray. ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you here to pick Ms. Eugen up from work? Then I won¡®t disturb you


    any longer. I am leaving.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Mr. Yale.¡±


    Murray spoke these words in an indifferent tone. His eyes were fixed on Melissa as if Den was just a


    stranger to him. After Den left, Melissa walked to Murray and reached out to touch his cheek.


    ¡°Well, why are you angry again? Or do you want to make a fuss?¡±


    Murray had no way to deal with Melissa. His possessiveness had already reached a point. Hearing


    Melissa say this, he suppressed his jealous feeling and asked, ¡°Why is Den looking for you again?


    What did he say to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Melissa shook her head. ¡°He came to me to apologize. He said that you went to find him


    about Ad, didn¡®t you? Also, he talked about the film and drama that the Yale Group is going to hand


    over to ourpany.¡±


    Murray snorted. He held Melissa¡®s hand and walked out of thepany. ¡°At least he still has a bit of


    understanding. I went to talk to him and asked him to regte Ad. Well, let¡®s not talk about this


    anymore. I booked a seat at my friend¡®s restaurant today. Let¡®s go eat.¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed as they left the house. The atmosphere was very romantic when


    they were eating.


    Murray, who was originally jealous, wasforted by Melissa. But Melissa had other things to deal


    with.


    It was Demetrius.


    Ever since the incident at Crane Hotel, Demetrius seemed to have gotten into a fight with Murray.


    Almost every day, he woulde to Star Entertainment to see Melissa. He would stay in her office for


    an entire day. No matter what happened, he wouldn¡®t leave. He even asked Melissa to go to the


    amusement park to watch a movie. He had used almost all the methods he used to pursue girls. As a


    result, Melissa had to hide from him all the time. When she saw Demetrius, she had a headache.


    ¡°Demetrius, let¡®s have a talk.¡±


    Finally, Melissa couldn¡®t help but talk to Demetrius during lunch break. She looked at the boy who was


    sitting on the sofa and ying games. Her tone was full of helplessness and a little funny.


    Demetrius immediately put down his phone, and his eyes lit up. ¡°What¡®s wrong? Melissa, do you want


    to go on a date with me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t even have the strength to speak. She didn¡®t understand why Demetrius was so


    persistent with her. Sie was someone who was about to get engaged.


    ¡°I want to know. Why do you have to pursue me? I¡¯m about to get engaged to Murray, just a few days


    suitable. Moreover, you¡®re younger than me, and I can¡®t ept this. So, you should go back to


    Wyvernholt.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 503

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 503


    Chapter 503 My Man Looks Great


    Melissa hoped that Demetrius could understand, but Demetrius showed a very puzzled look.


    He didn¡®t understand why Melissa said that, so he told her directly, ¡°I like you because you are good¨C


    looking and elegant. You are the most beautiful Anglian girl I have ever seen. I fell for you when we


    danced. And I hope you can ept me. Melissa, I don¡®t want to go back to Wyvernholt before you say


    yes.


    ¡°Moreover, if you don¡®t want to go back to Wyvernholt with me, I can move here and stay with you. It¡®s


    not a big deal.¡± He put on a charming smile.


    Melissa was speechless.


    She didn¡®t know how to put it clearly to Demetrius. She looked at him helplessly for a long time before


    she finally opened her mouth again.


    ¡°Listen. I don¡®t think this will work out. I think you should go back to Wyvernholt. It¡®s good for you.


    Moreover, it is impossible for me to be separated from Murray. Your feelings for me might be illusions.


    One day, when you meet your beloved one, you will understand me.¡±


    Demetrius was also silent. He frowned for a long time as if he was pondering over Melissa¡®s words.


    Just as Melissa finally heaved a sigh of relief and thought that he was convinced, she suddenly heard


    Demetrius¡® voice.


    ¡°Forget it. You might be too shocked to ept me. Oh, right. It¡¯ll be my birthday in three days. Why


    don¡®t you show me around here?¡±


    Demetrius didn¡®t get it.


    Melissa silently turned her head and sighed. The bottom of her palm was against her forehead. She


    looked very distracted. However, she looked up at Demetrius¡® eyes. Although he seemed pitiful, she


    still had to refuse him.


    She couldn¡®t stand it if Murray became jealous again.


    ¡°No, I have a meeting. I don¡®t have time to show you around the city. You should go back to Wyvernholt


    as I said.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Demetrius was excited, and he retorted, ¡°I helped you and Murray in the hotel. You said that you


    owed me a favor. You can¡®t go back on your word!¡±


    Melissa was speechless for a moment. She did not even know how to answer Demetrius. After all, she


    did say so to him. In this case, she couldn¡¯t refuse him.


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    After thinking for a while, Melissa agreed, ¡°Three dayster, I will wait for you outside the hotel you live


    in at nine in the morning. I will show you around.


    ¡°But now, I have to work. You will disturb me and they will misunderstand me if you¡®re here. So can you


    go?¡±


    As she spoke, she even revealed a mild smile. But her heart was actually filled with helplessness and


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    exhaustion.


    She wondered when Demetrius would return to Wyvernholt.


    Demetrius wanted to say something more, but he did not say it. Instead, he nodded happily. When he


    walked to the door, he waved to Melissa.


    ¡°See you then!¡±


    As long as he could stay with Melissa alone, he would have the chance to be closer to her.


    Melissa held her forehead. If Murray knew this, he would probably be jealous again. Chapter 503 My


    Man Looks Great


    When she was a child, whenever she mentioned this topic, her grandfather would put on a solemn


    face, which was still


    vivid in her mind.


    It only took her half an hour to get to the Gibson Corporation from Star Entertainment.


    For some reason, Melissa felt that there was a car following behind her. When she wanted to look at it


    carefully, it was


    submerged in the traffic.


    She wondered if she had made a mistake


    Melissa furrowed her brows. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling that something would happen.


    Soon, Melissa arrived at the Gibson Corporation.


    As soon as she reached the gate, she heard several receptionists gossiping.


    ¡°Have you heard about what happened between Ms. Eugen and Prince Demetrius?¡±


    ¡°Of course. How could I not know about it? The news went viral.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Ms. Eugen likes Prince Demetrius or Mr. Gibson?¡°.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson. Mr. Gibson and Ms. Eugen are a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°Prince Demetrius is not bad. He is a prince!¡±


    Melissa frowned and coughed lightly.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡± They immediately went silent and greeted Melissa nervously.


    After all, Melissa was the future wife of the CEO of the Gibson Corporation. She was about to be


    engaged to Murray.


    Although there had been rumors about Melissa and Prince Demetrius in the past few days, ruinors


    were just rumors.


    ¡°If you still want to work here, don¡®t gossip.¡± Melissa nced at them and said indifferently, walking into


    the


    elevator.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Eugen. I¡®m sorry.¡± They looked at each other with regret, fearing that they would lose their


    jobs.


    Melissa went straight to the president¡®s office on the top floor and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Murray¡®s voice sounded.


    Melissa opened the door and entered.


    Murray was sitting in his seat, focusing on theputer screen.


    He was dressed in a gray costumed suit, setting off his perfect figure. His angr face was exquisite


    and handsome.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone through the ss windows on his body, and it seemed that there


    was a halo around him. He was dazzling and noble.


    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Melissa couldn¡®t help but be in a daze for a moment.


    When he heard the sound, Murray looked up and saw that Melissa was staring at him. He couldn¡®t help


    but curl his lips and say in a low voice, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa smiled faintly and walked toward him.


    ..1!.


    ca ancuror was somewhat unexpected to Murray

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 504

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 504


    Chapter 504 Disturb


    ¡°My man...¡±


    Her words instantly pleased Murray.


    He suddenly stood up, took a step forward, and sat down next to Melissa.


    ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Murray raised his eyebrows and looked at Melissa with a half¨Csmile.


    Only then did Melissa realize that she had actually called him her man.


    She thought, what¡®s wrong with me?


    How could I say that?


    So embarrassing


    Melissa blushed and whispered, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I heard everything.¡± Murray chuckled.


    He tilted his head and pressed his lips against Melissa¡®s ear. ¡°I like it. Say it again,¡± he said in a


    maic voice.


    ¡°You¡®re so annoying...¡± Melissa pouted and red at Murray.


    Her shy but annoyed face was especially alluring in Murray¡®s eyes.


    Before Melissa could finish, Murray kissed her lips.


    He sensed a familiar taste. It was still sweet and tempting, making Murray passionate.


    Melissa smelled the unique scent from Murray at that moment.


    They kissed and could feel each other¡®s breathing.


    Murray kissed her deeper and deeper, his hands touching her and moving upward...


    His big hand was like a ball of fire that lit up Melissa¡®s body.


    That wonderful and indescribable feeling slowly spread in Melissa¡®s heart.


    ¡°Stop...¡± Melissa muttered, but she couldn¡®t help putting her arms around him.


    It made Murray feel hot.


    His deep and dark eyes shone brightly. Murray¡®s big hands kept wandering on Melissa¡®s body...


    Just as they were kissing with passion, a knock sounded on the door.


    ¡°Someone is outside!¡± Melissa suddenly came back to her senses and pushed Murray away,


    straightening up her clothes that had been messed up by him.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Murray said sourly, annoyed.


    Alex opened the door and entered. The first thing he saw was an angry look of Murray.


    Melissa, on the other hand, was blushing, and her clothes were disheveled.


    The office was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Alex realized what had just happened here.


    Chapter 504 Disturb


    He couldn¡®t help smiling bitterly.


    He had once again disturbed them.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, please read the document and sign your name.¡± Alex braced himself and walked in. He


    passed a document to Murray without looking away.


    Murray nced at Alex coldly and signed his name on the document. ¡°Get out!¡± he said in a low voice,


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Gibson, Ms. Eugen, I didn¡®t see anything. I¡®ll leave you to your business...¡± Having felt how


    sullen Murray was, Alex took the document and said nervously.


    Melissa didn¡®t know what to say.


    It was so embarrassing.


    In Sebastian¡®s vi in the suburbs.


    Ryleigh sat on the sofa in the room and stared at the time bomb in her hand.


    She couldn¡®t help thinking about Murray, who was tall and handsome.


    The past was vivid in her mind, but the man she loved deeply for so many years was about to be


    engaged to Melissa!


    Ryleigh really wanted to hate Murray, and she really wanted to kill them at the engagement ceremony


    of Murray and Melissa as Sebastian said.


    But she found that she could not do it.


    She was not afraid of death, but... She didn¡®t want Murray to die.


    Even though he was so ruthless to her and had personally put her in jail, she still loved him so much.


    Therefore, in the past few days, she had been secretly following Melissa, looking for an opportunity to


    attack her. But she failed.


    As soon as she thought of Melissa, Ryleigh¡®s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Murray had never suspected her when she pretended to be Lily.


    Murray thought that she was Lily. He took good care of her, which made Ryleigh feel extremely happy.


    But all of this was ruined by Melissa!


    It was Melissa who had exposed her in front of Murray.


    It was Melissa who had stolen the man she loved deeply!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Melissa was to me!


    Ryleigh held the time bomb tightly. She would never spare Melissa.


    She wanted Melissa to die!


    wish arreak the door opened.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 505

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 505


    Chapter 505 Lost in Desire


    Early the next morning, Harley rushed to thepany,


    They would film the MV today, so he went to the studio early.


    By the time Harley entered the studio, Sylvia had already appeared in front of Harley with a cup of


    coffee.


    Sylvia said with a bright smile, ¡°Harley, today is the first day of filmning. I bought each one a coffee.


    This is specially ordered for you. I didn¡®t add sugar.¡±


    Sylvia understood Harley¡®s taste so well that it provoked the suspicion of the crew. They began to


    discuss the rtionship between Sylvia and Harley.


    ¡°Have you found that Sylvia and Harley seem to be close? They seem very familiar.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sylvia came early in the morning to wait for Harley.¡±


    Harley heard the gossip from the crew and recalled Nina¡®s disappointing expression yesterday, so he


    deliberately kept his distance from Sylvia. Harley said, ¡°Sylvia, 1 ate at home in the morning. Thanks.¡±


    He shook his head slightly, indicating that he had rejected her.


    Sylvia¡®s face became dark. She bit her lips in jealousy and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡®s hurry up to read the


    script and start shooting.¡±


    Harley nodded coldly and walked past Sylvia toward the filming site.


    Throughout the filming process, Sylvia had been trying to get close to Harley or trying to make some


    physical contact with Harley. She even pretended to fall and wanted Harley to help her.


    But these intentions were seen through by Harley. He looked coldly at Sylvia and did not say a word,


    pretending not to see her action.


    ¡°How many scenes will be filmed then?¡± Harley changed his costume and asked his assistant.


    Looking at Harley, who had been ignoring her, Sylvia was puzzled. Yesterday, Harley was very


    enthusiastic, but today he simply ignored her. Nina must have said something behind her.


    Sylvia¡®s hatred for Nina increased a bit.


    Sylvia couldn¡®t understand what was so good about Nina. Nina was not very pretty, and she was older


    than Harley.


    Ju must be because Nina relied on her pregnancy to shamelessly pester Harley.


    The jealousy in Sylvia¡®s heart increased. In terms of appearance, family background, and talent, how


    could she not bepared with Nina?


    She firmly believed that as long as she put in more effort, she would definitely be able to snatch Harley


    from Nina!


    ¡°Harley, how should I perform the emotion here? I feel like I can¡®t grasp it well no matter what.¡± Sylvia


    frowned and pretended to be diligent.


    Harley¡®s face was slightly cold. He maintained a distance from Sylvia before he said indifferently, ¡°You


    have to put more of your feelings into this part and try to rece yourself in the role. Only then can you


    perform more realistically.¡±


    He knew that Sylvia deliberately approached him, so he kept a distance from her.


    Fven thoush Harlev¡®s meaning was obvious, Sylvia still smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Harley. With you


    here, I feel


    Sylvia turned around with the script in her hand, her eyes filled with anger.


    In the evening, Harley came back from the crew. He felt ufortable when he thought of the


    seduction of Sylvia.


    Nina had just taken a shower and came downstairs. She asked softly, ¡°You¡®re back. Did the shooting go


    well today?¡±


    ¡°It went smoothly,¡± Harley said as he immediately pulled Nina into his embrace. He said, ¡°Let me hug


    you.¡±


    He reached out his hands and hugged Nina tightly, and he was gasping then.


    Nina realized what Harley wanted to do. She quickly reached out to push Harley away and said, ¡°No,


    I¡®m pregnant. It¡®s still unstable.¡±


    Although they hugged and kissed each other, Nina still controlled herself. She pushed Harley away


    extremely rationally.


    ¡°But I want it.¡± Harley looked ufortable. He continued to hug Nina and pressed her tightly under


    him, saying, ¡°Just once, okay? The doctor also said that it is fine to do it a few times.¡±


    Since they had a one¨Cnight stand, Nina was pregnant and they had never had sex again.


    Until that day, Harley had onlyid with Nina once. It had already been several months since then.


    Harley was so anxious that he felt ufortable. Looking at his lover in front of him, he could not help


    but press Nina down and kiss her.


    ¡°Don¡®t refuse me anymore...¡± Harley said, gasping. He kissed Nina hard, and they hugged each other


    tightly.


    ¡°Harley, don¡®t be like this...¡± Nina held her breath and wanted to dodge, but she was tightly hugged by


    Harley.


    Nina finally could not control herself under Harley¡®s attack. She hugged Harley¡®s neck and passionately


    responded to him. They hugged each other tightly, moving from the living room to the bed.


    At midnight, Nina saw Harley beside her, as if they had returned to the night when theyy together for


    the first time.


    That day, both of them were drunk, and Nina was simply in a daze. It was not until the next morning


    that she knew what had happened.


    But it was different today.


    Nina experienced what it felt like at the moment of climax.


    When she woke up in the morning, Nina felt sore all over her body. She massaged her waist.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Yesterday, she was tormented by Harley, and because she was pregnant, she felt even worse.


    Nina struggled to get up and woke Harley, who was sleeping at the side.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Harley looked at Nina with a yful smile and recalled the


    madness yesterday. Nina could not help but blush.


    ¡°I... I might be too tired,¡± Nina said, blushing shyly.


    Seeing her blushing from his teasing, Harley did not continue to speak


    Nina did not want to talk about yesterday¡®s topic again. She quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Don¡®t


    you have to go shoot today? It¡®s already nine o¡®clock. Why are you here?¡±


    After hearing Nina¡®s words, Harleyy on the bed and said faintly, ¡°Today is a night scene shoot. I don¡®t


    have to go during the day. I can stay at home to spend more time with you.¡±


    When he said ¡°to spend more time with you¡°, he deliberately stressed the words, causing Nina to


    be even shyer.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 506

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 506


    Chapter 506 Sylvia¡®s Seduction


    When Carlee saw her son and daughter inw getting up from bedte, she was very unhappy. She


    crossed her arms around her chest and frowned, ¡°What time is it now? You got upte. I have asked


    the cook to warm your breakfast many times.¡±


    Nina held Harley¡®s shoulder and was a little scared. She hid behind Harley and dared not speak.


    ¡°Mom, I was not feeling well in the morning. So I asked Nana to stay with me in the room.¡± Harley said


    slowly, holding Nina behind him. ¡°Don¡®t ine her.¡±


    Since her son had said so, Carlee could not say anything else. She could only frown slightly and say,


    ¡°Alright, let¡®s not talk about this. Let¡®s eat.¡±


    Nina sat silently at the dining table, not saying a word.


    Carlee had been watching the video that Harley took with Sylvia on the Inte. ¡°Harley, I think you


    and Sylvia look verypatible. You two work well in this MV.¡±


    Harley held Nina¡®s hand under the table, indicating her not to think wildly or to care about what Carlee


    said.


    Seeing that the two ignored her and gave her no response, Carlee left in anger.


    For the whole day, Harley had been with Nina until dusk when he left home and rushed to the shooting


    set.


    ¡°I have night scenes to take today and will be backter. You should rest early. You don¡®t have to wait


    for me.¡± Harley kissed Nina affectionately on her forehead.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nina replied softly and watched Harley leave.


    At the shooting set, Sylvia looked at the script today and was secretly happy in her heart. She would


    have more opportunities to get close to Harley until midnight.


    Harley, who was on his way to the set, was still unaware of what she was thinking. He sat in the van


    and casually flipped through the script, thinking about how to actter.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Harley, you are here.¡± As soon as Harley arrived, Sylvia immediately rushed to Harley with the script in


    her hands, ¡°Harley, I bought you coffee.¡±


    Harley nodded slightly and kept the distance from Sylvia.


    The shooting would go on from dusk to midnight. Harley felt a little sleepy, and Sylvia kept secretly


    ncing at Harley from the corner of her eye to observe him.


    It was not that Harley did not notice Sylvia¡®s behavior, but he pretended not to see it.


    The night was getting darker and darker, and there were fewer and fewer people on the crew.


    ¡°Harley, you did a good job today.¡± The director said, indicating that Harley¡®s shooting was over.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Harley nodded lightly. He put on his suit jacket and was about to leave.


    He was worried about Nina and did not know if she was asleep.


    Sylvia watched Harley leave and immediately thought of a n. She narrowed her eyes slightly and


    was about to say goodbye to Harley when she suddenly pretended to faint. ¡°Harley, I¡®m so dizzy...¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Sylvia¡®s entire body swayed and fell to the ground.


    When the crew saw this scene, they were all frightened, ¡°Well, Sylvia, Sylvia, what¡®s wrong? Can you


    wake up?¡±


    Harley could not tell whether Sylvia was pretending or not, but his face was full of worry. No matter


    what, Sylvia grew up with him from a young age, and their families were also long¨Ctime friends.


    Harley couldn¡®t allow Sylvia to lie there alone.


    ¡°Harley,¡± Sylvia woke up weakly and reached out to hug Harley. ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    None of the people present knew where Sylvia¡®s home was, and they all looked at Harley


    ¡°Director, let me send her home.¡± Harley slowly opened his mouth. Due to the friendship of many years


    of being neighbors, he sent Sylvia home. He thought that he would leave when he sent her home and


    would not stay for long


    Sylvia, who had seeded in her n, was secretly delighted in her heart and pretended to lean


    weakly against Harley


    On the way, Sylvia leaned on the passenger seat and pretended to be ufortable as she pulled off


    her clothes slightly. ¡°Harley, Harley....¡± She kept repeating the man¡®s name.


    When Harley saw all this, he was unmoved and drove the car coldly.


    ¡°Harley, I like you.¡± Sylvia suddenly said with her eyes closed. She wanted to use this opportunity to


    seduce Harley,


    ¡°We will soon arrive at your home. I¡®ll leave you downstairs.¡± Harley pretended not to hear that.


    Sylvia tried to seduce him in the car. Harley was worried that Sylvia would try harder after going


    upstairs, so Harley chose to send Sylvia downstairs.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Harley sent Sylvia downstairs and left without looking back.


    Looking at Harley¡®s determined back, Sylvia felt a burst of anger and jealousy.


    On the other hand, Nina waited at home for a long time and did not wait for Harley to return home,


    feeling a little uneasy.


    Although Harley told her to sleep first without waiting for him, Nina could not sleep.


    It is already sote now, why hasn¡®t Harleye back yet?


    Nina was somewhat worried. She paced back and forth at home and looked anxiously at the door.


    No matter how Nina called Harley, his phone was turned off.


    ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Nina thought to herself, and she couldn¡®t help but frown,


    Nina asked the driver to send her to the set to find Harley before Carlee found out that Harley had not


    been home yet.


    The driver looked at the anxious Nina and had to agree.


    In the set, it was pitch ck and there was not even a trace of light. The shooting props fell to the


    ground, making the scene even more deste.


    This made Nina even more worried. ¡°Will anything happen to Harley?¡±


    Nina looked around anxiously and wanted to ask someone, but there was no one on set.


    At that moment, Nina¡®s phone suddenly rang. She thought it was Harley calling and turned on her


    phone, only to see a photo sent anonymously.


    In the photo, Harley supported Sylvia and walked toward Sylvia¡®s home with a smile.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 507

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 507


    Chapter 507 A Narrow Escape


    The driver was scared by Nina and quickly carried her to the car, saying anxiously, ¡°Miss Paul, please


    bear with it. I¡®ll drive you to the hospital immediately!¡±


    Ninay in the back seat and felt waves of pain in her abdomen. Cold sweat streamed down her


    forehead.


    What was wrong with her?


    She was six months pregnant. The baby would be fine, right?


    But why was her belly so painful?


    The more Nina thought about it, the more anxious she became. She hurriedly took a deep breath to


    calm her mind.


    The driver rushed her to the hospital. If anything happened to Nina on his watch today, he would be


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    doomed.


    Thinking of that, the driver quickly called Carlee.


    Carlee was soundly asleep when she was suddenly woken up by the call.


    ¡°Who is calling me in the middle of the night?¡± Carlee muttered and picked up the phone in a bad


    mood.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, it¡®s bad. Miss Paul suddenly had a stomachache. I drove her to the hospital.¡± The


    driver¡®s flustered voice sounded from the other side of the line.


    ¡°What? Nina? What happened to her?¡± Carlee froze for a moment before she reacted.


    Shouldn¡®t Nina be sleeping at home now?


    Why did her stomach suddenly hurt? Why was she in the hospital?


    Why didn¡®t Carlee know anything about it?


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, Miss Paul went to the set to look for Mr. Timothy, but she didn¡®t see him. Then she


    suddenly had a stomachache. Now we are in Johns Hopkins Hospital. Do you think we should find


    someone to take care of her?¡± the driver asked cautiously.


    ¡°Alright, I see,¡± Carlee said coldly.


    Reid was awakened and tilted his head before asking, ¡°What¡®s wrong? Did something happen to


    Nina?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? He said she was in the hospital. Why did she go to the set in the middle of the night?¡±


    Carlee red at


    Reid.


    ¡°What? Is the child alright?¡± Reid was shocked and immediately got out of bed. ¡°Hurry up! Let¡®s go see


    her!


    ¡°If anything happens to my grandson, I will not let her off!¡± Thinking of the baby, Carlee looked anxious,


    Harley had been busy all night. When he returned home, Carlee was in a hurry to change her clothes.


    ¡°Mom, where are you going in the middle of the night?¡± He did not know about Nina¡®s stomachache.


    Carlee raised her phone and said anxiously, ¡°Just now, the driver called and said Nina suddenly had a


    stomachache. She is in the hospital.¡±


    Hearing Carlee¡®s words, Harley suddenly frowned, ¡°What? Nana went to the hospital!¡± He did not have


    tinie to go home to change clothes and rushed to the hospital.


    Along the wav, he was worried about Nina. praving that nothing would happen to her and the child,


    When Harley was in the car, he found his phone was turned off in the theater. Could it be that Nina was


    so anxious that she had a stomachache because she couldn¡®t reach him?


    Harley looked at his phone in frustration and threw it on the seat.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Harley hurriedly asked the driver, ¡°Where is Nina?¡±


    The driver pointed to the examination room. ¡°The doctor is examining her.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, is my fianc¨¦e okay?¡± Harley rushed in and asked anxiously.


    The doctor pushed up his sses and replied, ¡°She was in a bad mood, so it affected the fetus.


    Therefore, her belly hurt. She is fine, though. She needs to stay happy.¡±


    A bad mood?


    Harley was puzzled. He sat beside Nina and reached out to hug her. ¡°Nina, what¡®s wrong?¡±


    At the thought of how Harley and Sylvia were so intimate in that photo, Nina felt jealous and turned her


    face away to ignore Harley.


    ¡°Nina, the doctor asked you to stay happy. Why the long face?¡± Carlee walked in and just happened to


    hear the doctor¡®s words. She red at Nina.


    ¡°Mom, don¡®t say that.¡± Harley defended Nina.


    ¡°Since she is fine, let¡®s go home,¡± Reid said.


    Fortunately, Nina and the child were fine.


    After a restless night, Harley brought Nina back to the Timothy¡®s house.


    ¡°Nana, what happened? Why did your stomach hurt?¡± Harley could not help but ask with concern.


    ¡°Look at it yourself!¡± Nina took out her phone, found the photo, and handed the phone to Harley.


    Harley took the phone and looked down at the photo. He and Sylvia were in it.


    At that time, Sylvia fainted, and he helped her into the car, so they looked intimate.


    It was just...


    Why did Nina have this photo?


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Harley asked.


    ¡°I don¡®t know!¡± Nina rolled her eyes at Harley. ¡°Don¡®t you know what you did?¡±


    ¡°Nina, it¡®s not what you think. Do you still not believe me? You are the only one I love.¡± Harley patiently


    exined, ¡°Sylvia fainted. I was just helping her.¡±


    Nina turned to Harley.


    She didn¡®t know if she should believe Harley.


    Every time she thought of that photo, Nina felt annoyed.


    The next day, Harley was worried about Nipa, so he called Melissa, ¡°Meli, something happened to Nina


    <pst night. Can youe and see her?¡°

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 508

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 508


    Chapter 508 I Don¡®t Want to Be His Sister


    ¡°This quarter¡®s report will be given to me by this Friday at thetest.¡± Melissa looked at her watch and


    said coldly to the department managers in front of her.


    Everyone nodded. Seeing this, Melissa ended the meeting.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, the custom-made script was already sent to your email.¡± Melissa¡®s assistant arranged the


    paper in his hands and followed Melissa.


    ¡°So soon?¡± Melissa was a little surprised. After all, it had only been a few days since she asked the


    ¡°Mr. Styles said that this script originally had a basic concept. After reading your request, he


    immediately wrote out theplete script.¡± The assistant nodded with a smile.


    Hearing this, Melissa also smiled. Rn Styles was a famous screenwriter in the entertainment


    industry. He had many masterpieces in his career. Melissa also cooperated with him in many dramas,


    so she was confident in the script.


    As soon as Melissa returned to the office, her phone rang. She looked at the phone and found it was


    Murray.


    ¡°Hello? Murray.¡± Melissa smiled and softly called Murray¡®s name.


    ¡°Busy?¡± Murray¡®s voice was deep, and it slowly entered Melissa¡®s heart.


    ¡°I just finished the meeting and was looking at a new script. I mentioned it to you before, the one that


    was tailor¨Cmade for Vivian and Jaylin.¡± With that being said, Melissa checked her mailbox and looked


    through the script.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Murray sounded rather sexy on the other side.


    When Melissa heard this, her hand left the mouse and rested on her cheek. ¡°What? Do you want to


    pick me up? Do you miss me?¡± Melissa asked in a teasing tone.


    As Murray remained silent, Melissa smiled even harder. She started to imagine Murray¡®s expression at


    that moment.


    But what Melissa did not expect was that the next second, Murray responded lightly, ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡±


    Murray had always been cold and indifferent but acted extremely shameless in front of Melissa.


    Thinking of this, Melissa smiled, and her clear voice entered Murray¡®s ears.


    Murray, who was on the other side of the phone, could not help butugh.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, this is the information you wanted.¡± At that moment, Alex walked in. He was stunned when


    he saw the gentle expression on Murray¡®s face.


    It seemed like Mr. Gibson was on the phone with Ms. Eugen, thought Alex.


    Melissa also heard Alex¡®s voice. She said, ¡°I¡®ll wait for you tonight.¡±


    Murray responded and hung up the phone.


    Melissa set her eyes back on theputer. The script in which Vivian and Jaylin would be cast as


    roles was called ¡°i Made the Decision.¡± It told a story of the hero and heroine getting to know each


    other from school to society. They went from ignorance to maturity. Along the way, they also harvested


    love, friendship, and kinship. Behind all the imaginary plots, there was also a deep meaning behind


    them.


    Melissa was very satisfied with the script. In addition to the fact that Vivian and Jaylin were popr


    recently, this drama would definitely have great benefits.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    With this in mind, Melissa contacted Vivian and Jaylin¡®s agents and asked them to take the script.


    Vivian¡®s agent, who was on set, answered the phone and said they would give it a shot.


    ¡°Vivian, the custom made script is out. We can get it when we return to thepany,¡± Vivian¡®s agent


    turned around and told Vivian the exciting news,


    ¡°How about Jaylin?¡± Vivian blinked and asked with confusion.


    The thought of filming a y with Jaylin made Vivian scared but excited. She had no idea whaty


    before her,


    Recently, as Vivian tried her best to avoid Jaylin more and more, she somehow always ran into him at


    thepany.


    Vivian knew there was something between them that had yet toe out.


    ¡°Of course. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Vivian¡®s agent noticed the subtle change in Vivian¡®s expression and asked doubtfully, ¡°I noticed that you


    and Mr. Segar are acting weirdtely.¡±


    Vivian was shocked. ¡°What? What¡®s so strange about it?¡±


    ¡°Did you two have a fight? I thought you guys got along very well,¡± Renita said.


    Vivian quietly let out a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°No, it¡®s just that I feel overwhelmed recently. I¡®m very


    popr, and people look up to me so much.¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian¡®s agent rolled her eyes at Vivian. ¡°You always call yourself a big star. Why are you


    suddenly acting so strangely humble?¡±


    ¡°I think we all have to keep a low profile, don¡®t we all?¡± Vivian waved her hand and ended the topic.


    After the announcement, Vivian was still worried that he would meet Jaylin when she went to get the


    script. But fortunately, she did not.


    Taking advantage of Vivian¡®s recent poprity on the Inte, Melissa immediately asked thepany


    to publicize the new drama ¡°I made the Decision.¡± They also announced that the main roles were


    Vivian and Jaylin. For a moment, it set off a wave of discussion.


    ¡°Teen drama. I think it should be quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°Vivian and Jaylin are working together again. This is great!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and shoot, I¡®m definitely going to catch this drama!¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like I always see this Vivian on the Inte recently? Who is she? Is she very popr?¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks there¡®s something between Vivian and Jaylin?¡±


    ¡°You¡®re not alone! I also feel the same! I feel that the two of them could make a couple.¡±


    The news about Vivian and Jaylin¡®s coupling stirred up quite a discussion. Vivian, who had been paying


    attention to the online intorination, had a strange feeling in her heart when she saw thesements.


    ¡°Vivian and Jaylin forever!¡±


    Vivian muttered in a low voice. She adjusted her posture andy down on the bed, flipping through the


    fan¡®s messages with her phone.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 509

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 509


    Chapter 509 Collude With Jeremy


    in the Yale¡¯s house


    Ad looked at the overwhelming news on the Inte and could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Tailor made script. Melissa is good at attracting attention.¡±


    Ad narrowed her eyes. Now, everyone could see that Star Entertainment was trying to make Vivian


    popr.


    Ad thought that slut Melissa is not easy to deal with, but her artists are different,


    If the scandal of Vivian is to be revealed during the opening ceremony, it will be a heavy blow to Star


    Entertainment, and Melissa will be affected as well.


    Ad could already imagine Melissa¡¯s shocked expression. She pursed her lips and sent a message to


    someone.


    ¡°Tomorrow at three in the afternoon, let¡¯s meet¡­¡±


    The next day, Ad waited at the appointed coffee shop. Not long after, a person sat in front of her.


    This person took off his sunsses. It was Jeremy, who had been used of harassing Vivian.


    ¡°What do you mean by what you said yesterday?¡±


    Jeremy looked at Ad suspiciously. Although their families had business dealings, the two of them


    had not interacted much.


    He wondered why Ad asked him out.


    ¡°I heard that you were sued by Vivian and even locked up in the detention center.¡± Ad sipped the


    coffee in her cup and said indifferently.


    As soon as she said that, Jeremy¡¯s face instantly clouded over. Thinking about what happened before,


    Jeremy was still sullen.


    If his father had not pulled strings to bring him out, maybe he would have stayed in the detention center


    for a few months.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jeremy looked at Ad coldly, thinking that she was making fun of him.


    ¡°I can help you,¡± said Ad.


    ¡°Help me?¡± Jeremy had wanted to re up but was stunned for a moment, as if he hadn¡¯t understood


    Ad¡¯s words.


    ¡°Since you like Vivian, I can help you get her.¡± Ad bent her fingers and knocked on the table,


    speaking to Jeremy.


    Jererny¡¯s eyebrows noved slightly. Although he did not say anything, Ad knew that Jeremy would


    definitely agree.


    Ad had a confident expression on her face, and the doubt in Jeremy¡¯s heart was wiped away.


    As long as Vivian¡¯s scandal was exposed during the opening ceremony, Melissa, as the CEO of Star


    Entertainment, would be ountable for it. At that time, the public would all know it. She wanted to see


    how Melissa would deal with


    At the thought of this, Ad was looking forward to it.


    Vivian sneezed and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Fortunately, the director had already stopped shooting. Otherwise, they would have to film again.


    Today was a supplementary shoot for the shampooinercial. The workload was not big, but the


    shooting time was a littlete


    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Seeing this, Arno, who was waiting at the side, walked over worriedly.


    ¡°Maybe I caught a cold from the hair dryer.¡±


    Vivian rubbed her nose in embarrassinent. Today, in order to create an effect, she had been using the


    hairdryer. Vivian thought that it should be the reason.


    Arno carefully looked at Vivian¡¯s face. He still looked a little worried.


    Vivian smiled at him teasingly. ¡°Dr. Dewar, I¡¯m not your patient. I am so strong. How can I get sick so


    easily?¡±


    As she spoke, she patted her chest.


    Looking at Vivian¡¯s slender arm, Arnoughed. He looked around and quietly leaned closer to Vivian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to supper topensate you.¡±


    When she heard the word supper, Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up, but she still hesitated. ¡°No, I¡¯m on a diet.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, and it¡¯s my treat. You can order whatever you want.¡±


    Arno lowered his voice, like a poisonous snake in the Garden of Eden, slowly luring Vivian.


    When Vivian, who was not determined, heard this, she was tempted.


    There was no free lunch in the world, but there might be free supper.


    ¡°You really want to treat me?¡± Vivian blinked.


    ¡°Of course, when have I ever lied to you?¡± said Arno with a smile.


    ¡°Then¡­ It may cost you a lot!¡± Vivian smiled, the dimples on her cheeks appearing.


    Arno was obsessed. ¡°I¡¯m longing for it¡­¡±.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Vivian, who was thinking about what to eat, did not hear what Arno had just


    said and turned


    to ask


    ¡°I said I had already prepared my wallet.¡± Arno adjusted his sses and smiled warmly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report to my manager now.¡± Vivian waved at him and went to find her agent.


    Hearing that Vivian was going to have dinner with Arno, Vivian¡¯s agent, Renita Dynkin, had no reason


    to refuse. After all, Vivian could arrange the time after work herself.


    However...


    ¡°Vivian, why do I feel that Dr. Dewar is interested in you?¡± The manager¡¯s sharp gaze swept across


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Vivian¡¯s face.


    Then, she looked up at Arno, who was standing not far away.


    Vivian, who was packing her things, paused when she heard her manager¡¯s words.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We are just good friends.¡± Vivian exined.


    Vivian, who was fully covered, stood in front of Arno. Her mysterious appearance amused Arno.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vivian took off her sunsses and looked at Arno in confusion.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± Arno pointed at Vivian¡¯s hat and sunsses with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m a celebrity. Of course I have to be on guard against the media. But I was wondering if I should post


    on Twitter and say that I¡¯m having a meal with my friend,¡± said Vivian.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    Arno looked at Vivian¡¯s cute appearance and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone to deal with the


    paparazzi.¡±


    Vivian felt that Arno, who was born with a silver spoon, had a mysterious background.


    The two of them went to a floating restaurant. Vivian had seen many Inte celebrities rmend


    this restaurant and she liked the dishes, so Arno booked a room in advance.


    However, after arriving at the restaurant, Vivian felt uneasy. She looked back, but there was nothing


    abnormal about the parking lot.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 510

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 510


    Chapter 510 Tempted


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing that Vivian¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, Arno asked with concern. At the same time, he


    also looked around. There should not be any paparazzi or media tracking them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a habit.¡± Vivianughed.


    However, the feeling of being followed by someone was faintly lingering in her mind. Vivian pursed her


    lips and thought to herself that perhaps she was too nervous.


    After all, the security in this ce was very good, and with the implementation of membership, the


    paparazzi should not be able to enter.


    However, the feeling of hunger caught Vivian, and she stopped thinking about those things. If it was


    exposed, she could just rify it. Anyway, she and Arno were just friends, and there would be no


    misunderstanding.


    Walking into the restaurant, Vivian was attracted by the decoration inside. As expected of a ce


    rmended by many people, the feeling was really good.


    The waiter brought the two of them to the reserved private room. Therge wall connected to the


    aquarium outside, and beautiful fish swam wantonly.


    The night scene could be seen on the other side, and in such an environment, Vivian felt rxed.


    She appreciated the fish in the water with a smile.


    ¡°See what you want to eat,¡± Arno pushed the menu to Vivian and said with a smile.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Vivian grinned and ordered a few dishes rmended on the


    Inte.


    After ordering, Vivian admired the night scene and could not help but sigh, ¡°It is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it,¡± Arno replied softly.


    The two of them chatted, and the atmosphere was not awkward. Instead, the two of them were very


    rxed.


    Vivian actually liked the feeling of getting along with Arno. Arno was polite and would keep a certain


    distance from her, but she didn¡¯t feel distant. Vivian felt like they were old friends. Even if they were


    silent, they would not feel embarrassed.


    The delivery of food in the restaurant was very fast. Vivian looked at the exquisite food on the table.


    Although she was very hungry, she ate very slowly.


    ¡°What? Is it not to your liking?¡±


    Looking at Vivian, Arno could not help but ask. He actually prdered some dishes ording to Vivian¡¯s


    taste, but now he saw that she did not eat much.


    Hearing this, Vivian waved her hand. She cleared her throat and said with a smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Arno looked at her nervously.


    ¡°In such a beautiful ce, I think I should eat more gracefully,¡± Vivian pursed her lips and said.


    However, Arno grinned, and the heartyughter went into Vivian¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± said Vivian, pouting.


    Arno propped up his face and looked gently at Vivian. ¡°Because you are so cute.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s hand that was holding the fork paused, and her eyes met Arno¡¯s.


    ¡°Why did you stop? Try this. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Arno shook his head helplessly and picked up some food for


    Vivian.


    Vivian snapped out of her daze and tasted the food Arno had picked up. Her eyes lit up, and she


    nodded repeatedly in praise, forgetting what she wanted to say just now.


    The two of them chatted happily for such a long time. Vivian felt full. She leaned back and narrowed


    her eyes in


    satisfaction.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m really full. This restaurant is really good.¡± Vivian let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If you like it, we cane often,¡± Arno poured Vivian a ss of water and said softly.


    ¡°If Ie here often to eat, won¡¯t I be fat? I want to maintain my figure. That won¡¯t do.¡± Vivian wrinkled


    her nose.


    ¡°Well, I recently found several delicious restaurants. If you can¡¯t go, I will take photos for you.¡± A trace


    of craftiness shed through Arno¡¯s eyes.


    When Vivian heard this, she pretended to re up and said to Arno, ¡°Okay, if you dare to entice me, I


    will cklist


    you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I will definitely take you to eat.¡± Arno saw Vivian¡¯s angry appearance and only felt that


    she was indescribably cute. He smiled and quickly apologized.


    Vivian looked out the window and was suddenly attracted by somewhere. ¡°What is that?¡±


    Arno followed Vivian¡¯s finger and exined, ¡°That is a man-madeke. It has recently been developed.


    You can go up there to row boats and watch the scenery. Do you want to go?¡±


    Vivian thought about it and nodded. ¡°I want to go. And I can digest the food.¡±


    Arno nodded, and the two of them got up and left the private room, walking towards the man-made


    Although it was early autumn, the temperature did not decrease. It was still warm. The night breeze


    blew across their faces, and it was veryfortable. Vivian carefully sat on the boat and swayed with


    the boat.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Arno saw that Vivian was unstable, so he directly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist


    to help her stabilize herself.


    Vivian was almost embraced by him. When the two of them looked up, the distance between them was


    very close. Vivian clearly saw herself reflected in Arno¡¯s clear eyes.


    This posture ¡­ was so intimate.


    Arno was the first to react and let go of Vivian, but the embarrassment between the two did not fade.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Vivian blushed. She quickly took a deep breath, nodded, and smiled. She turned to look


    at the scenery by theke.


    The boat went steadily on theke. Vivian looked down and gently touched theke.


    Her fingertips were stained with the cold temperature of the water. Vivian was slightly stunned, but she


    did not notice Arno had been looking at her.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 511

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 511


    Chapter 511 Vivian Is Kidnapped


    Vivian thought, what is going on?


    Vivian¡®s heart skipped a beat, and before she could react, the boat capsized,


    Arno subconsciously reached out to grab Vivian¡®s hand, but unfortunately, he was a step toote.


    Vivian fell into theke and he also fell into the water


    In the early autumn night, theke water was very cold,


    That bone piercing chill, mixed with infinite fear, engulfed Vivian¡®s entire body.


    That was not the worst.


    Vivian couldn¡®t swim!


    ¡°Help...¡± Vivian shouted for help, but the water quickly drowned her.


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    When Vivian lost consciousness, she heard Arno¡®s anxious voice.


    When Vivian woke up again, she found herself tied to the bed.


    The surrounding environment was extremely unfamiliar. Vivian immediately had a bad premonition, and


    her body couldn¡®t help but begin to tremble.


    Vivian only remembered that she and Arno were on the boat. She had no memories of what had


    happened after she fell into the water. She wondered why she was tired up here.


    She wondered if she was kidnapped.


    The more Vivian thought about it, the more afraid she became. She did not dare to shout, and could


    only frantically struggle with her limbs. However, the rope on her body made everything she did seem


    to be in vain.


    At that moment, footsteps came from outside the door. Fear gripped Vivian¡®s heart. She held her breath


    for an instant.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The door was pushed open, and several burly men walked in one after another. Behind them was an


    acquaintance.


    ¡°Jeremy!¡±


    After seeing the person¡®s face clearly, Vivian paled with fright. Her voice became hoarse from


    excessive nervousness and fear.


    Jeremy walked over with a smile. He reached out and touched Vivian¡®s cheek. ¡°You¡®re awake.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t touch me! Jeremy! Let go of me!¡±


    Vivian struggled and red at Jeremy. ¡°You were the one who caught and brought me here!¡±


    Jeremy narrowed his eyes, and the hand that was originally on Vivian¡®s face began to move down


    maliciously. ¡°Vivian, I told you, sooner orter, you will be mine.¡±


    ¡°Scram! Jeremy! You bastard!¡± Vivian had already guessed what Jeremy wanted to do. She shouted,


    her eyes already red.


    ¡°I like to see you like this.¡± Jeremy grinned. He unbuttoned his shirt and reached out to grab Vivian¡®s


    waist.


    Anger filled Vivian¡®s heart and she wished she could chop off Jeremy¡®s hand, but she still took a deep


    breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Right now, she could not panic. She had to find a way to stall for time. Someone would definitelye


    and save her.


    Thinking of this, Vivian snorted lightly. She seemed to have yielded and looked weakly at Jeremy.


    ¡°Wait, Jeremy!¡±


    Jeremy was about to push Vivian¡®s clothes up. When he heard this, he thought that Vivian was just


    struggling and shouting, so he did not stop.


    After all, he couldn¡®t wait to get Vivian.


    ¡°Jeremy, can you let them go out first¡­


    ¡°There are too many people. I¡®m not used to it...


    Hearing this, Jeremy turned to see the men standing in the room. He could tell that the expression on


    those men¡®s faces was a little subtle


    e


    wa


    ¡°Let them go out. It is convenient if there are only you and me,¡± Vivian added.


    Hearing this, Jeremy nodded, ¡°You guys go out and guard the door.¡±


    The men looked at each other and walked out. For a moment, only Jeremy and Vivian were left in the


    room.


    ¡°Let¡®s continue,¡± Jeremy said as he approached Vivian.


    Vivian¡®s pupils contracted. She forced a smile at Jeremy. ¡°Wait! Wait!¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Jeremy lost his patience and frowned.


    ¡°Can you remove the rope on my body? It hurts so much,¡± Vivian looked at her bound limbs and


    pleaded


    Seeing that Jeremy was hesitant, Vivian took the opportunity to say, ¡°They guarded outside the door. I


    can¡®t run away. Besides, if I¡®m tied up like this and can¡®t move at all, you won¡®t like it either,


    right?¡±


    Indeed, Jeremy also did not like Vivian being tied up like this. Now, she looked like a dead person, and


    it would lose a lot of fun.


    With this thought in mind, Jeremy reached out and undid the rope on Vivian¡®s limbs.


    Vivian curled up on the bed and moved her red wrist. Her eyes quickly searched the room.


    By theke


    ¡°He¡®s awake! He¡®s awake!¡±


    As Arno¡®s hearing gradually recovered, he spat out the water in his mouth and breathed heavily.


    The events that had just happened reyed in Arno¡®s mind.


    He thought, where is Vivian?


    The first thing Arno did when he woke up was to find Vivian, but he did not see Vivian.


    ¡°Where¡®s the girl with me?¡± Arno looked up at the staff of the restaurant and asked anxiously.


    ¡°We only found you in the water, and we didn¡®t see any girls.¡± When the manager of the restaurant


    heard Arno¡®s words, he put on a serious look. He hurriedly let the people around him search and try to


    rescue the girl mentioned by Arno.


    Arno¡®s face instantly turned as cold as ice. He threw away the towel on his body and suddenly stood


    up. ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    The manager was stunned and did not react to Arno¡®s words.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Arno¡®s expression changed. Even the manager was shocked. He handed the phone


    over.


    After all, the person who could afford to book that private room was either rich or noble. Anyway,


    they could afford to offend Arno.


    Arno took the phone and immediately dialed a number. ¡°Based on the restaurant I¡®m in right now, check


    all the surveince cameras around and find Vivian!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 512

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 512


    Chapter 512 Vivian is Saved


    The atmosphere on Melissa¡®s side was tense, and so was Vivian¡®s situation.


    Vivian shrank back on the bed vigntly and looked at Jeremy who was approaching her. She wanted


    to buy some time. ¡°Wait a minute. I want to take a bath. I¡®m wet all over, and it feels bad.¡±


    Vivian forced an awkward smile. She had been brought here after falling into the water and falling


    unconscious. Her clothes were half¨Cdried, and it felt ufortable as her clothes stuck to her skin


    tightly.


    Jeremy was not a fool. How could he not know that Vivian was deliberately stalling for time? This time,


    he no longer had patience. He took off his clothes and pounced toward Vivian.


    Vivian was shocked. At the thought of the people guarding outside, she bit her lips to hold back her


    scream. She then picked up themp at the bedside and smashed it at Jeremy¡®s head.


    With a multled sound, Jeremy tell to the ground,


    Vivian did not dare to dy any further. She got up and ran towards the window. When she opened the


    window, the cold wind from outside poured in, causing her body to tremble instinctively,


    The cold wind dyed her movements. Before she could jump out the window, she was directly


    grabbed by Jeremy from behind


    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±


    Jeremy used force in his hand and directly threw Vivian onto the carpet.


    Vivian cried out in pain, and tears could not help but stream down her face.


    ¡°It hurts so much.¡± Jeremy touched the head that was smashed by Vivian just now. When he saw the


    blood in his palm, his face twisted.


    Vivian, who was on the ground, still wanted to crawl over and grab the bedsidemp, but Jeremy would


    never give her a chance. He directly pped her and kept swearing at Vivian.


    Vivian was beaten into a daze, her ears buzzing. She clenched her teeth, still not giving up her final


    struggle.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she struggled, she was still a weak girl and was not a match for


    Jeremy.


    Jeremy kicked Vivian in the chest and stopped her from struggling.


    Vivian¡®s head hit the bed. She fell back in pain.


    ¡°Run! Why don¡®t you run again? How dare you hit me?¡±


    The kick just now was not enough for Jeremy to vent his anger, so he kicked Vivian in the stomach,


    then reached out to tie Vivian¡®s wrist back to the bed.


    ¡°Jeremy, you bastard!¡±


    Vivian¡®s eyes were wide open, and her eyes were bloodshot as she red at Jeremy fiercely.


    ¡°Call as you like. Since you have the strength to call, I will give you more chances to callter!¡± Jeremy


    gave an evil smile. He directly reached out to tear Vivian¡®s clothes apart,


    Arge part of Vivian¡®s skin was exposed. Jeremy¡®s eyes lit up and he caressed her skin with greed.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Vivian shouted as lears fell crazily. But to no avail.


    Jererny unbuckled his belt and reached out to pinch Vivian¡®s check if left a red fingerprint on Vivian¡®s


    check.


    The light in Vivian¡®s eyes disappeared bit by bit, and finally, her eyes became nk. A drop of tears


    quietly slipped down and sank into her hair


    Just as Jeremy was about to tear off Vivian¡®s skiri, a loud noise came from outside, and then the door


    was violently opened


    ¡°What the hell are you doing...¡±


    Jeremy thought that the guard outside had broken in, but before he could finish cursing, someone


    kicked him in the face and interrupted him.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Arno, who was the first to rush in, was furious to the extreme when he saw the scene in the room. He


    kicked Jeremy away, took off his coat, and covered Vivian.


    ¡°Vivian...¡± Arno quickly and carefully untied Vivian¡®s hands. He wanted to wrap her body with his coat.


    But just as he touched Vivian, Vivian suddenly struggled. She closed her eyes and waved her hands


    randomly. ¡°Scram! Don¡®t touch me! Don¡®t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Vivian! It is me, Arno. You are fine now. Don¡®t be afraid.¡±


    Arno held Vivian¡®s hand andforted her with a distressed face.


    Vivian¡®s face was full of tears. When she finally recognized that it was Arno, she wrapped her arms


    around Arno¡®s neck and hugged him to cry.


    Melissa walked into the room side by side with Murray. Her face turned livid with anger when she saw


    the scene inside She did not expect it to be Jeremy who kidnapped Vivian.


    Murray raised his hand with displeasure and blocked Melissa¡®s sight. He then motioned for the


    bodyguards beside him to take Jeremy away. Melissa patted Murray¡®s hand away.


    Melissa said with anger, ¡°We can¡®t let this scum go so easily.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine now.¡± Arno carefully touched Vivian¡®s hair and wrapped his coat around Vivian¡®s body.


    Vivian hadn¡®t gotten rid of the fearpletely. She lowered her head and said nothing.


    When Arno looked at Vivian¡®s messy hair and clothes, the sense of self¨Cme in his heart almost


    swallowed him up. ¡°I¡®m sorry. It¡®s all my fault. I shouldn¡®t have taken you to have dinner. It¡®s my fault


    that I didn¡®t grab you when you fell from the boat... I¡®m sorry...¡±


    Arno really didn¡®t dare to imagine what terrible things would happen if he was a littleter. Thinking of


    this, he put on a cold look He swore that he wouldn¡®t let Jeremy go!


    Vivian shook her head. She grabbed her clothes tightly and wanted to stand up, but found that her


    knees and ankles had already been cut when she fell.


    Seeing this, Arno whispered in Vivian¡®s ear, ¡°No offense, but I need to pick you up.¡±


    Vivian nced at him, and in the next second, Arno picked Vivian up.


    Vivian, who had a lingering fear in her heart, subconsciously struggled to escape. Arno immediately


    said something tofort her. Only then did Vivian calm down and shrink into Arno¡®s arms in silence.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 513

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 513


    Chapter 513 Take a Cold Shower Again


    Hearing Jeremy¡¯s shout, Melissa smiled in disgust, thinking, are you qualified?


    She raised her head and hugged Murray, gently rubbing his shoulder a few times.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Murray¡¯s expression did not ease much. He looked at the vi, and his eyes were filled with disgust.


    Melissa asked about Vivian¡¯s condition. Knowing that Vivian was fine apart from some superficial


    wounds, Melissa breathed a sigh of relief. She asked Vivian not to work in the next few days to have a


    good rest.


    Melissa also told Vivian¡¯s agent to take good care of Vivian.


    After settling Vivian¡¯s matter, Melissa and Murray returned home, and it waste at night.


    ¡°Jeremy, that bastard. I shouldn¡¯t have let him off so easilyst time.¡±


    The more Melissa thought about it, the angrier she became. Her face was gloomy, and she was


    thinking that she should have gotten Jeremy into jail for several years. This way, nothing would happen


    today.


    But at the same time, Melissa felt a little scared.


    Jeremy was able to kidnap Vivian directly, and it seemed that a rich young man like him could do¡­


    Could there be someone behind Jeremy?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing Melissa¡¯s serious expression, Murray tilted his head and asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    She was exhausted and had no energy to think about those things.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Melissa stretched, and she did not notice that her slender


    waist was exposed.


    Murray nced at her waist and his gaze changed.


    Melissa walked into the bathroom and before she closed the door, Murray appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Melissa thought that Murray had something else to say and asked.


    Murray did not answer but quickly squeezed into the bathroom. He reached out to hold Melissa in his


    arms and then kissed her.


    Melissa did not expect Murray to suddenly kiss her. She struggled for a moment, but she failed to break


    free. She could only lean into Murray¡¯s arms.


    After the kiss, Melissa blushed and reached out to pat Murray¡¯s chest. ¡°What are you doing? You


    scared me.¡±


    Murray lowered his head slightly. Melissa could sense his breath on her neck and felt itchy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take a shower? Let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    ¡°Murray!¡± Melissa¡¯s heart was beating fast because of Murray¡¯s flirting. She red at him and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. I¡¯m exhausted today. Today, Demetrius¡­¡±


    Murray seemed to think of something, and his face turned gloomy. He grabbed Melissa¡¯s waist and


    said angrily, ¡°Did nometriuc nocter vou apain today?¡±


    Melissa blinked and noticed Murray¡¯s anger. She quickly shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±


    She remembered that it was Demetrius¡¯s birthday tomorrow. She had promised Demetrius to go to the


    park with him. But seeing that Murray got angry, she thought that it was better not to tell him about this.


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened, and he kissed Melissa somewhat overbearingly.


    Melissa¡¯s legs went weak from Murray¡¯s kiss. She could not stand it, and her face flushed. ¡°Mr. Gibson,


    are you jealous?¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Melissa stood on tiptoe and kissed him. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s thepensation for


    you. I¡¯m going to take a shower now. Mr. Gibson, shouldn¡¯t you¡­¡±


    However, in the next second, Murray spoke with a straight face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired? I can


    help you.¡±


    His matter-of-fact look made Melissa a little shocked. How could he say those words with such a cold


    face?


    ¡°Murray, hurry up and leave.¡± Melissa couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and push Murray, but her elbow


    identally touched the switch of the shower.


    In an instant, both of them were drenched.


    Melissa trembled because of the cold water. She was so flustered that she wanted to turn off the


    shower. Murray wrapped Melissa in his arms and blocked most of the cold water for her.


    They got so close to each other. Melissa was almost pressed against Murray¡¯s chest and could feel the


    warmth of his skin through his thin shirt. She looked up in a daze, only to see Murray¡¯s chest.


    Murray¡¯s figure was perfect. In addition, he was used to unbuttoning a few buttons of his shirt when he


    took off his tie, and his delicate corbone was exposed.


    His hair was drenched, and the water drops were sliding down his handsome cheeks and finally


    entering his cor. In the face of such a tempting scene, Melissa uncontrobly blushed.


    Suddenly, the water from the shower hit Melissa¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help blinking.


    Melissa happened to show such an innocent expression, which aroused Murray¡¯s desire. He suddenly


    felt thirsty.


    Melissa sniffed, and her voice was soft and tender, ¡°Murray, stop messing around¡­¡±


    ¡°Melissa.¡±


    Murray¡¯s voice sounded. When Melissa raised her eyes, she met his gaze. For a moment, she forgot


    what she wanted to say and just opened her mouth nkly.


    Murray lowered his head, and he finally fixed his eyes on Melissa¡¯s lips and bent his elbow by the side


    of Murray¡¯s


    face


    They got quietly closer and began kissing. Their breathing was uneven and their heartbeat quickened,


    which was like a bewitching spell and made Melissa¡¯s mind go nk.


    Unlike before, the kiss this time was exceptionally gentle.


    The atinosphere gradually became amorous. Melissa was pressed against the wall by Murray. Her


    hands were on his chest, and she could feel his strong heartbeat.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 514

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 514


    Chapter 514 They Get Lost


    The next day, Melissa reached the entrance of the hotel as promised,


    Demetrius went out of the hotel happily. His attire was obviously carefully selected. When he saw


    Melissa, he smiled brightly


    ¡°Melissa, you are so punctual! Where are we going today?¡±


    Melissa smiled helplessly and put down her hand. She said to Demetrius, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the most


    famous forest tunnel here. The scenery is beautiful. If you want, you can also take a cable car.¡±


    Demetrius nodded. Along the way, he seemed particrly active and talked about a lot of topics with


    Melissa. But Melissa only responded with a few words in ordance with her mood, she was not


    enthusiastic but not perfunctory.


    It was past eleven when they finished taking the cable car to the forest area. Demetrius took out two


    sandwiches from his backpack and handed one to Melissa. He asked, ¡°Is there a shortcut here? I want


    to take a risk! It must be exciting,¡±


    Melissa looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What are you thinking about? Can¡¯t we take the cable car and


    leaveter?¡±


    Demetrius was born to be passionate and adventurous. He always liked to challenge new things.


    Moreover, when he was traveling with his friends, he tried extreme sports like rock climbing, bungee, or


    jungle adventures, which were not difficult for him at all. When he thought of adventure, his eyes lit up.


    Most importantly, if Melissa was with him, he would have a chance to protect his beloved girl!


    ¡°No, I prefer to take a risk. Besides, it¡¯s rare for us toe out together. Melissa, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s


    any danger, I will protect you!¡±


    Demetrius turned his head and tried to persuade Melissa with an excited face. He also patted his chest


    to show his


    manliness.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t refuse him, so she nodded and agreed. If she didn¡¯t agree, she didn¡¯t know what


    excuse Demetrius would findter. She just had to coax him like a child.


    After they finished eating the sandwiches, they did not follow the original n. Instead, they walked


    deeper into the forest for a while until they could no longer see the guardrail outside. Only then did


    Demetrius stop. Melissa did not force him to take the cable car and leave. Instead, she cooperated with


    him and yed the so-called adventure game.


    The tree branches and leaves scattered on the ground, making a noise as soon as Melissa stepped on


    them. Demetrius had been leading the way, and Melissa followed him closely. The path was rugged,


    and both of them were tired. But if they stopped rashly, they would probably roll down the mountain.


    Melissa had no choice but to clench the climbing stick in her hand.


    Suddenly, she heard a groan from Demetrius in front of her. She subconsciously looked up and saw


    Demetrius squatting with a painful expression. His right hand was covering his ankle.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Melissa was shocked and quickly ran over to ask. She crouched down to check if


    Demetrius was injured. ¡°Are you injured? Is it serious?¡±


    Demetrius raised his head and was a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, he said, ¡°I was


    too excited just now. I wanted to go down the mountain quickly, but I identally sprained my ankle. It


    was nothing serious.¡±


    Melissa fell silent and didn¡¯t know what to say, but she returned to normal after a while. It was not the


    proper way to go down the mountain. Even if Demetrius sprained his ankle, they couldn¡¯t just stay there


    as it was getting dark soon.


    just now. I wanted to go down the mountain quickly, but I identally sprained my ankle. It was nothing


    serious.¡±


    Melissa fell silent and didn¡¯t know what to say, but she returned to normal after a while. It was not the


    proper way to go down the mountain. Even if Demetrius sprained his ankle, they couldn¡¯t just stay there


    as it was getting dark soon.


    Melissa pursed her lips, and her brows furrowed. After a long while, she finally made up her mind and


    reached out her hand to Demetrius. ¡°Try and see if you can stand up. I will help you down the


    mountain. Otherwise, it will be difficult to walk on the mountain road when it gets dark. It is very likely


    that we will not be able to get out.¡±


    Demetrius was stunned. He looked up at Melissa for a while and did not expect Melissa to say such


    words. He was a man, and how could he let a girl help him?


    Seeing him like this, Melissa was even more unhappy and urged him, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll help you up.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to spend the night here.¡±


    Demetrius knew that what Melissa said was true. There was nothing he could do. He held Melissa¡¯s


    hand and was pulled up by her. Melissa tried to put one of Demetrius¡¯s arms on her shoulder. Then she


    gritted her teeth and frowned, slowly helping Demetrius down the mountain.


    As the saying went, it was easy to go up the mountain, but it was difficult to go down. What was worse,


    the mountain was steep. After walking for a while, Melissa felt that her physical strength had run out.


    Her legs were weak, and she almost fell several times and did not dare to take it lightly. However, she


    was supporting Demetrius, so she had to walk slowly.


    By the time they managed to go down the mountain, two hours had passed. The moment Melissa


    stepped on the t ground, she heaved a sigh of relief. She moved Demetrius¡¯ arm away from her


    shoulder and said, ¡°I looked at the sign just now. We should be able to reach the entrance of the scenic


    area if we walk towards north for a while. It¡¯s almost dark now. Let¡¯s hurry out. Can you hold on?¡±


    Demetrius gritted his teeth. His ankle was swollen, but he still nodded. He regretted it a little. If he


    hadn¡¯t insisted on adventuring, he wouldn¡¯t have sprained his ankle and implicated Melissa. He wasn¡¯t


    familiar with this scenic area at all, and he had to walk so far.


    He looked at Melissa, observed her expression, and finally apologized, ¡°Melissa, I¡¯m sorry. If it weren¡¯t


    for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here. I don¡¯t know ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Melissa breathed gently. Since things were going on like this, she did not want to me


    Demetrius. After all, he was an impulsive man. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry out. If you can¡¯t hold on, tell me. We can


    rest for a while.¡±


    Unfortunately, dreams were wonderful, but the reality was cruel.


    They walked slowly, and Demetrius had to rest from time to time. It was dark, and they had yet to


    leave.


    Demetrius looked around and said with a troubled expression, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You have to be


    with me here¡­¡±


    Melissa¡¯s physical strength gradually ran out. She panted and walked slower and slower. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s


    useless to say this now. It has not beenpletely dark yet. Wait for me to see where this is.¡±


    Melissa looked around, only to see trees. There was not even a shadow of people. Without a doubt,


    they were lost.


    Suddenly, it waspletely dark. When Melissa looked up, she saw a ck cloud and even heard the


    faint sounds of thunder.


    It was a sign that it was going to rain. Melissa became anxious. They could no longer find a way out.


    Moreover, they did not bring an umbre when they came out today.


    ¡°Is it going to rain?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 515

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 515


    Chapter 515 Things Get Worse


    Even if Melissa heard Demetrius¡®s question, she was not in the mood to answer. She turned around


    and stomped her feet. Then she quickly put Demetrius¡®s arm on her shoulder and continued walking.


    However, it had only been two or three minutes since the lightning appeared, but it began to rain. Soon,


    it rained heavily. The raindrops were the size of beans, fell down with a crackling sound, and hit


    Melissa and Demetrius.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Demetrius gasped and felt cold. He was wearing thin clothes. In fact, he only dared to pick clothes to


    go out after checking the weather forecast, which said that it was a sunny day today.


    The raindrops hit Melissa¡®s eyshes and face and even entered her eyes. She didn¡®t feel good, and


    she couldn¡®t see things clearly. She subconsciously wiped the water on lier face and vaguely saw a


    cave not far from her.


    The wind was noisy, and the rain was heavy. Melissa could only try her best to shout to Demetrius


    beside her, ¡°Demetrius, hold on a little longer. There¡®s a cave in front of us. We can go there to avoid


    the rain.¡±


    Demetrius nodded. They moved toward the cave with difficulty.


    They finally got to the cave entrance. Fortunately, it was dry inside, but the air was wet. Melissa felt


    cold, but she had no choice. After all, they were allpletely drenched.


    Melissa helped Demetrius sit down and then took out her phone to call Murray. Otherwise, it would be


    terrible if she was trapped in the scenic area with Demetrius for a whole night, and she did not know


    what rumors would spread the next day.


    However, she failed to turn on her phone.


    Melissa subconsciously frowned. She wiped the water off her phone screen and pressed the switch


    button. However, it only showed a sign that the battery was insufficient and then its screen turned ck


    again.


    Things got worse.


    This was the first thought that emerged in Melissa¡®s mind.


    ¡°Do you have any food in your bag?¡± Melissa had no choice but to put her phone away and turn around


    to look at Demetrius who was sitting on the ground, ¡°My phone is out of battery. Now, we may have to


    stay here for a night. If there is no food and water in your bag, we may even have to starve for a night.¡±


    Demetrius quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I have some bread and water. Come, here you are.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened this backpack. He was d that his backpack was waterproof. He handed the


    bread to Melissa. After she sat next to him, Demetrius thought for a moment before carefully saying,


    ¡°Melissa... I didn¡®t know that things would go on like this today. I didn¡®t do it on purpose. Don¡®t be


    angry.¡±


    Melissa took a bite of bread. After hearing Demetrius¡¯s words, she shook her head. Although she felt


    that he was a


    little willful, it was useless to me him now.


    ¡°I know you didn¡®t do it on purpose. You¡¯re injured now, and I can¡¯t me you for anything, but... Can


    you tell me why you like me?¡±


    Demetrius pondered for a long time and seemed to be serious. Then, he said, ¡°Because you are very


    good-looking and polite. When I saw you for the first time, I felt my heart skip a beat. So I wanted to


    pursue you.¡±


    Sure enough, appearance was of great importance to the first impression. Melissa was well ¨C versed


    about this. She and Demetrius had never tried to learn more things about each other, so Demetrius¡¯s


    feelings for her might just be a young man¡¯s impulse.


    things would go on like this today. I didn¡®t do it on purpose. Don¡®t be angry.¡±


    Melissa took a bite of bread. After hearing, Demetrius¡®s words, she shook her head. Although she felt


    that he was a little willful, it was useless to me him now.


    ¡°I know you didn¡®t do it on purpose. You¡®re injured now, and I can¡®t me you for anything, but... Can


    you tell me why you like me?¡±


    Demetrius pondered for a long time and seemed to be serious. Then, he said, ¡°Because you are very


    good¨Clooking and polite. When I saw you for the first time, I felt my heart skip a beat, So I wanted to


    pursue you.¡±


    Sure enough, appearance was of great importance to the first impression, Melissa was well¨Cversed


    about this. She and Demetrius had never tried to learn more things about each other, so Demetrius¡®s


    feelings for her might just be a young man¡®s impulse.


    ¡°I have to tell you seriously that I am going to be engaged to Murray. Moreover, our engagement


    ceremony will be held next week. We love each other very much. So I think that there is no need for


    you to waste time on me.¡±


    Demetrius fell silent for a moment. He silently chewed the bread in his mouth and said after a long


    time, ¡°Melissa, you and Murray are about to get engaged soon, but you are not engaged now.


    Moreover, it is my own business that I like you. Why are you in such a hurry to refuse me? I don¡®t think


    that I can¡®tpare to him.¡±


    Melissa shook her head. Demetrius was a member of the royal family and had probably never


    experienced any setbacks in the past twenty years. He wouldn¡®t understand.


    In the end, Melissa only said, ¡°You¡®ll understand when you indeed fall in love with someone.¡±


    Murray worked overtime until eight pm before going home. He felt strange on the way, shouldn¡®t


    Melissa be busy at thepany today? However, when he went to Star Entertainment, the staff


    member told him that Melissa had note to thepany at all.


    After Murray returned home, he did not see her, either.


    He frowned and suddenly became serious and even a little panicked. In the past, Melissa would never


    be at home sote. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t gone to work today...


    Murray took out his phone and quickly dialed Melissa¡®s number. But he only received a cold reply, ¡°The


    number you have dialed has been turned off. Please call againter...¡±


    Did something happen to her?


    Once such an idea emerged, it would grow wild. Murray was unable to suppress it at all and


    unconsciously pursed his lips. He called Melissa several times in session, but the result remained


    the same.


    He panicked and called Alex directly. ¡°Melissa is missing. She hasn¡®t returned home yet. I can¡®t contact


    her. Moreover, she didn¡®t go to work today. Check who she met today and where she went. Send


    someone to find her!¡±


    Alex quickly agreed and got someone to investigate. Half an hourter, he called Murray. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I


    found it out. Ms. Eugen met with Prince Demetrius from Wyvernholt today. They went to the forest area


    in the east and never came out after that...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± As soon as Murray heard this, his emotions were almost out of control, and he subconsciously


    walked out. He never thought that Melissa would be with Demetrius and had not returned after such a


    long time. And they had never left the scenic area.


    There was no time to waste. After hanging up the phone, Murray immediately left themunity and


    drove to the scenic area with several bodyguards. After twenty minutes, they finally arrived at their


    destination.


    He was nervous all the way, afraid that Melissa would be in danger.


    When Murray and the others reached the entrance of the scenic area, the person in charge opened the


    door. Murray rushed in with a few bodyguards to look for Melissa.


    They attracted a lot of reporters, who waited outside for the news.


    Some of the reporters asked a few insiders and began to write a draft.


    ¡°The future wife of the president of the Gibson Group and Prince Demetrius from the royal family of


    Wyvernholt have been missing for nearly twelve hours. Their whereabouts are still unknown. It is


    suspected that they have eloped!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 516

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 516


    Chapter 516 Nightmare


    Undoubtedly, after this post of hype was released, the trending topic carrying the names of Melissa and


    Demetrius immediately ranked in the top ten. Many inte usersmented on it, looking like


    onlookers. Murray¡¯s loyal fans, who wanted him to pursue his career, immediately began to mock


    Melissa. Of course, many supporters who were optimistic about their rtionship fought back. The


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa!¡±


    Murray, who had already been to the scenic area, was too busy to care about what was happening


    outside. It was still windy and rainy. The heavy rain poured on him. A few bodyguards also separated to


    find Melissa and Demetrius.


    The road was muddy, and Murray¡¯s eyes were also full of worry. He was really afraid that something


    would happen to Melissa, especially in such a ce and in such weather.


    ¡°Melissa, where are you? Answer me if you hear me!¡± He continued walking ahead, but no one


    responded.


    After having two loaves of bread, Melissa and Demetrius felt less starving. Demetrius leaned against


    the wall of the cave and looked up a little. After a long time, he spoke.


    ¡°Melissa, how long do you think we will stay here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Melissa¡¯s voice was weak. After a-whole-day walking, she finally managed to


    rest. The sleepiness surged over like a tide, but she still had to hold on. After all, it was too cold to


    sleep for her.


    She yawnedzily, ¡°At thetest, it should be tomorrow morning when the scenic spot opens. Now it¡¯s


    closed, so no one can find us¡­ Hold on. I will take you out tomorrow and then drive to the hospital to


    bandage you.¡±


    The surroundings were pitch ck. Vivian stood in ce, not knowing what to do. She walked around


    in a daze but felt colder.


    ¡°Is anyone here?¡±


    Vivian called out softly, but she could only hear her own echoes.


    Suddenly, she heard footstepsing from behind her. She jerked around but saw


    nothing. Now she felt even more flustered. She could not help but tremble and step back.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    There seemed to be rustling sounds in her ears, and all the hair on her body stood on end when she


    heard that. Almost instinctively, she ran ahead.


    ¡°Save me! Help!¡±


    Vivian felt that something was constantly approaching her from behind, as if it could catch her


    immediately. She was extremely scared, and her voice could not help but tremble.


    Then, voices of talking andughter came to her ears, striving to outdo each other. In the dark, Vivian


    screamed but suddenly fell to the ground.


    She carefully curled up, looking at the darkness that was about to swallow her whole, her eyes red.


    She wanted to stand up, but she found that her ankles were wrapped by a chain. Then, simr chains


    appeared on her wrist and even her neck, making Vivian almost unable to


    breathe.


    Just as Vivian was about to copse, a hand appeared in front of her. It seemed its owner tried to pull


    her up.


    It was hope for her. She looked up, only to see a face that made her hair stand on end.


    Jeremy tilted his head, and a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ Stop¡­¡±


    Vivian¡¯s cry woke up her agent. She hurriedly ran to her room to check what was wrong. She then


    found that Vivian seemed to have fallen into a nightmare, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Vivian, Vivian! Wake up!¡±


    After sending Vivian back, she noticed that there was something wrong with Vivian. Out of worry, she


    decided to spend the night with Vivian. Sure enough, there was indeed


    something wrong now.


    She reached out and wanted to pat Vivian on the face to get her out of her nightmare. Unexpectedly,


    she found Vivian¡¯s cheeks burning.


    ¡°Vivian!¡± She touched Vivian¡¯s forehead and found that Vivian had a fever.


    She furrowed her eyebrows in worry. ncing out the window, she decided to take Vivian to the


    hospital now. However, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She took it out and found that it was from Arno. She remembered that Vivian had told her that Arno


    was a doctor. So now Arno was like a life-saving straw to her. She quickly picked up


    ¡°How is Vivian?¡±


    Arno did not fall asleep the entire night because he had always been worried about Vivian. But he


    didn¡¯t call Vivian, afraid that it would disturb her. But now, he couldn¡¯t hold it and called her agent.


    However, it proved that Arno¡¯s worry was reasonable.


    ¡°Dr. Dewar, could you pleasee over? Vivian falls into a nightmare, and she has a fever now.¡± As


    Renita spoke, she wiped Vivian¡¯s cheeks with a cold towel to cool her down physically.


    Hearing that, Arno immediately rushed to the ce where Vivian lived.


    By the time he arrived, Vivian had already stopped talking in her dream, but her fever remained. Arno


    felt distressed to see this. He immediately gave Vivian treatment.


    Fortunately, Arno arrived in time. Vivian¡¯s fever was quickly brought down. Renita, who was worried at


    the side, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°She had a fever and had a nightmare because she was frightened yesterday. She might have been


    mentally affected.¡± Arno lowered his eyes to look at Vivian, and his hands that hung by her side


    couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    ¡°Does she need a psychiatrist?¡± Renita said worriedly.


    ¡°It depends on her situation after he wakes up.¡±


    Arno took a deep breath, and his voice became hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t taken her out¡­¡±


    Renita nced at Arno and seemed to have sensed something. Finally, she whispered, ¡°Dr. Dewar, no


    one can predict such an ident.¡±


    Arno¡¯s lips trembled slightly, but he didn¡¯t manage a word.


    At that moment, Vivian moaned and woke up slowly.


    Subconsciously, she looked around and only rxed after finding the environment familiar.


    ¡°Vivian, you¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Arno squatted beside Vivian¡¯s bed and asked slowly.


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Vivian blinked. After ensuring that this was her bedroom, she looked at


    Arno in surprise.


    ¡°You have a fever and a nightmare. Dr. Dewar cured you,¡± Renita said.


    Hearing the word nightmare, Vivian shrank back a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Seeing this, Arno quicklyforted Vivian.


    His voice was very light, but Vivian felt at ease, as if it was magic.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 517

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 517


    Chapter 517 What¡¯s So Good About Melissa?


    Vivian forced herself to stand up. Seeing that her broker rejected a few calls, she said apologetically,


    ¡°Renita, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve upied your time. I remember that you have a lot of work to do. I¡¯m fine now.


    You don¡¯t have to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already asked for leave.¡± The broker smiled, but her phone rang.


    Renita was about to reject this call, but Vivian quickly stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Hurry up and go back


    to work. Don¡¯t dy any longer. Arno is also here. He is a doctor.¡±


    Renita could tell that Vivian and Arno were close, so she did not refuse. She told Vivian something


    before turning to leave.


    Arno looked at Vivian¡¯s thermometer. After ensuring that her fever hadpletely been brought down,


    he rolled up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll cook something for you so that you can recover your strength.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Vivian felt a little embarrassed and stopped Arno.


    ¡°You are a patient. I should take care of you. Besides, even if I am not a doctor¡­¡± Arno paused for a


    moment and said in a deep voice as he met Vivian¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°As your friend, this is also what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Vivian raised the corners of her lips. She seemed to be a little stunned, and Arno didn¡¯t


    know what she was thinking.


    After eating something, Vivian felt much better. She heaved a sigh of relief, but her furrowed brows did


    not rx at all.


    Arno was secretly observing Vivian and found she had always been very nervous.


    Arno could tell Vivian¡¯s anxiety, but he did not say it. Instead, he quietly apanied her.


    Not long after, Vivian told him that she wanted to see a psychiatrist. He then immediately took her


    there.


    ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t worry. Rx and stop thinking about those annoying things.¡± As Arno drove, he


    ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian nodded thoughtfully.


    In the Yale family¡¯s vi¡­


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ad looked at the people in front of her and frowned.


    She hired them to kidnap Vivian, but now they appeared here with swollen faces.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, we have already caught her. But a group of people appeared out of nowhere. Fortunately,


    we¡¯re fast runners, or we¡¯ve died there.¡±


    The leader of these people covered his face and said in a slurred voice.


    Originally, he thought that this was a simple task, but he didn¡¯t expect to fall into such big trouble.


    However, they could seize this opportunity to ask Ad for more money.


    ¡°A group of people¡­¡± Ad muttered to herself. She had a theory now.


    The only person who could find Vivian so quickly must be Murray.


    Ad¡¯s hand on the table suddenly tightened. She did not know what Melissa had done to Murray and


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    now he could help Melissa with anything.


    ¡°Ms. Yale¡­¡± Seeing that Ad was silent, these strong men pushed each other, and their leader called


    out.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Ad was in a fit of anger, and her voice was a bit colder.


    ¡°Ms. Yale, we have been seriously injured. Themission you gave us before is not enough to afford


    the medical bills,¡± the leader said with some trepidation.


    ¡°Commission?¡± Ad narrowed her eyes and turned her face away in disgust. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll give you 800


    thousand dorster. Is that enough?¡±


    Although she said this, Ad wanted to kick them out immediately.


    But if she did that, her secret of hiring people to kidnap Vivian would probably be revealed. This was


    naturally not something that Ad wanted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± These men looked at each other and left, satisfied.


    Alter they lell, Ad¡¯s expression became extremely ferocious. She mmed the table and muttered,


    ¡°You useless rubbish! You can¡¯t even handle a woman.¡±


    Ad slightly looked up and stared at several phone calls from Jeremy on the phone, Thinking of his


    encounter, she pulled up her lips into a sneer,


    This yboy was also someone useless.


    But soon, she seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly rushed to Den¡¯s


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Den was a little surprised by Ad¡¯s arrival. When he saw her gloomy face, he immediately asked


    with concern, ¡°Who annoyed you?¡±


    Ad was about to curse Melissa, but she held such a desire back.


    She sat down on the sofa and looked at Den. ¡°Den, how are things going on with


    Melissa?¡±


    Hearing this, Den was stunned. He then chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You know it! Hurry up and get her!¡± Ad raised her voice.


    If Den really got Melissa, it would be easy for her to deal with that slut.


    But Den did not notice Ad¡¯s face. His body leaned back slightly and he recalled how he got along


    with Melissa these days.


    Previously, he was convinced by Ad that Melissa was a scheming woman. However, after days of


    contact, Den found that Melissa was very special.


    She was powerful, unrestrained, andpletely independent. She handled everything with ease, and


    she was easy to get along with.


    Den felt that perhaps only such a strong and beautiful woman would be worthy of


    him.


    ¡°Den? Den!¡± Ad turned around and saw Den in a daze. She was confused.


    Den came back to his senses. He looked at Ad and asked, ¡°If I get her, do you want her to marry


    me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ad never thought that Den would actually say such words. She carefully observed Den¡¯s


    expression, as if she had sensed something.


    ¡°Melissa is indeed qualified to be my wife.¡± Den rubbed his chin as he muttered to himself.


    ¡°Den!¡± Ad screamed and suddenly stood up, but it startled Den.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so shocked? Who on earth annoyed you today?¡± Den looked


    at her.


    Ad took a deep breath and closed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Then just go get Melissa.¡±


    O


    With that, Ad left in her high heels, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    She never thought that Den would be into that slut.


    What was so good about Melissa? Why did so many people like her?


    Ad looked at her reflection in the ss window and almost cracked her teeth in anger.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 518

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 518


    Chapter 518 Meet by Chance


    Vivian received psychotherapy and gradually recovered. Her mood had stabilized a lot¡­ Her life and


    work had returned to the right track as well.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine now,¡± Vivian answered softly over the phone.


    ¡°Alright, rest more. Please don¡¯t hesitate to contact me if anything,¡± Arno¡¯s voice came from the other


    side of the line.


    ¡°Thank you for being with me these days.¡± Speaking of this, Vivian suddenly realized that Arno seemed


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    to have helped her a lot.


    They chatted for a while more, and Arno got a patient there. So they ended the call.


    ¡°Is it Dr. Dewar again?¡± Renita asked.


    ¡°Yeah. He has helped me a lot these days, so I should thank him,¡± Vivian answered


    softly.


    ¡°I always feel that Dr. Dewar treats you a little special,¡± Renita gossiped when she pursed her lips.


    ¡°What did you say about Dr. Dewar?¡± Just now, Vivian lowered her head to send a message to Melissa,


    so she didn¡¯t hear Renita¡¯s words clearly.


    Renita stopped the car and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Nothing. Here we are.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s weird,¡± Vivian muttered and got off the van.


    Vivian could not open her eyes under the dazzling sunlight, so she blocked it with her hand, with a


    strange emotion in her heart.


    Don¡¯t think too much. Come on, Vivian. Work harder, Vivian said to herself in her mind when she


    recovered from her daze. Patting her cheeks, Vivian walked into thepany building


    However, the next second, Vivian, who was just about to focus on her job, began to let her imagination


    run wild again.


    It was just because the elevator doors that were about to close were stopped by a hand.


    Seeing Jaylin walking in, Vivian was stunned.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Jaylin curled up his lips. When he looked up, he happened to meet Vivian¡¯s gaze. A faint smile


    appeared on his face. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jaylin. What a coincidence!¡±


    Vivian nodded. She did not expect to meet Jaylin in the elevator by chance. Vivian suddenly felt a little


    flustered. She wondered, Did I dress appropriately today? I was in a hurry to go out. Maybe my


    makeup was not done well.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you at thepany for the past few days. Your agent said that you were on leave.¡±


    Jaylin turned to look at Vivian.


    Thinking of what had happened previously, Vivian lowered hershes. ¡°Well¡­ There were some things


    to handle, so I took a few days off.¡±


    What would Jaylin think if he knew about that matter?


    It was silent again in the elevator. With the slowly rising elevator, Vivian hesitated whether to say


    something or not. Just then, the elevator stopped.


    In an instant, a group of staff walked into the elevator with various filming machines. It became


    crowded in the elevator instantly.


    Vivian was squeezed to Jaylin¡¯s side by ident.


    The distance between Vivian and Jaylin was so close that they almost stuck to each other. Vivian¡¯s


    body was stiff, and even her breathing became much lighter.


    Vivian nibbled her lower lip and looked down, staring at her tiptoes.


    An unrealistic idea emerged in Vivian¡¯s mind. Vivian sincerely hoped that time would


    stop at this moment.


    It seemed that this was the only way she would be so close to Jaylin.


    Thinking of this, Vivian quietly turned her head and saw Jaylin¡¯s profile.


    Jaylin seemed to feel Vivian¡¯s hot gaze, then he turned his head, and winked at Vivian.


    Instantly, Vivian¡¯s cheeks turned reddish. She nervously turned around and secretly scolded herself for


    not being confident.


    It was a pity that the elevator stopped on the floor Vivian pressed while she was in wild thoughts. Vivian


    breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt somewhat disappointed.


    Vivian simply tidied up her clothes and was about to walk out of the elevator. Just then, she felt her


    scalp tighten, and she was pulled back. It hurt so much that Vivian couldn¡¯t help but snort


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the hair that she had carefullybed scraping Jaylin¡¯s


    clothes. It was a mess, and Vivian¡¯s body instantly stiffened.


    ¡°Mind your hair. I¡¯ll help you get it down.¡± Jaylin gently pressed Vivian on the shoulder, telling her not to


    move.


    Vivian instantly became quiet and even wanted to cover her face in embarrassment.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Vivian muttered. Her back was slightly bent, and it was a little


    ache.


    Fortunately, Jaylin moved quickly and took off Vivian¡¯s hair with two or three strokes.


    ¡°Done.¡± Jaylin chuckled and subconsciously reached out to smooth Vivian¡¯s hair.


    Vivian¡¯s eyes were somewhat erratic. She randomly tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled at


    Jaylin. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. By the way, are you familiar with the new script?¡± Jaylin asked.


    ¡°The new script¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jaylin did not get a reply from Vivian, so he tilted his head and asked in a low voice.


    Vivian¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s almost done. However, for some plots, I am not sure what emotions should be applied, and


    I can¡¯t find the appropriate feelings. But it should be no problem to figure it out before the filming starts,¡±


    Vivian pondered for a moment and said softly.


    Hearing that, Jaylin nced at his watch. ¡°Do you have any activities scheduled today?¡±


    ¡°There is an interviewter, and no activity in the afternoon.¡± Vivian seemingly was in thought, but


    actually, she was very nervous.


    ¡°How about youe to my studio in the afternoon. We can guy the script and tehearse it Thus, the


    filming will go a little smoother,¡± Jaylin said in a clear voice


    ¡°What?¡± Vivian suddenly doubted her auditory sense, and she suddenly turned to look


    atvlin


    Vivian wondered if she heard it wrong,


    Jaylin seemed not to expect Vivian to have such a big reaction. He frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡±


    Vivian hurriedly waved her hand, and she curled up her lips into a brilliant smile. ¡°Then, see you in the


    afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Sure. See you in the afternoon.¡± Jaylin nodded.


    Vivian walked past the corner with a dignified smile on her face. The next second, Vivian covered her


    mouth andughed.


    Thinking of getting along with Jaylin alone, Vivian nibbled her lower lip and did not notice the person


    walking over from behind.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Renita gently patted Vivian on the shoulder and looked at her suspiciously.


    Renita had observed Vivian for a while, and when she saw Vivian¡¯s expression suddenly change, she


    thought something had happened again.


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡± Vivian, who had been frightened, kept waving her hand. It was obvious that she


    was trying to cover it up.


    ¡°Really?¡± Renita looked at Vivian up and down.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was an interview? Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Vivian nudged Renita¡¯s shoulder guiltily,


    interrupting her suspicions.


    Vivian had been in thought of Jaylin¡¯s words. For the first time, Vivian wished to cancel


    all activities.


    However, Renita was worried while Vivian was delighted. She had been observing Vivian¡¯s condition on


    the side. After all, Vivian just resumed work.


    In the end, Renita found that Vivian was indeed a little restless. Renita¡¯s mind was filled with worries,


    so she prompted the media to shorten the interview.


    This was exactly what Vivian wanted, and she barely managed to hold back the smile.


    vase


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll send you back to rest, okay?¡± Seeing Vivian¡¯s rxed expression, Renita was


    sure about her suspicions.


    ¡°Thank you, but I am good. I¡¯ll go to Jaylinter to review the script. After all, the filming is going to start


    very soon.¡± Vivian blinked, wondering if she should tell Jaylin in advance that her interview was over.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 519

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 519


    Chapter 519 We Are Home


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. You just recovered.¡± Renita was still worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already rested for a few days. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Vivian turned


    and left.


    Jaylin¡¯s studio was downstairs. Vivian did not wait for the elevator but directly went downstairs. When


    she stood at the door, she fixed her clothes, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door.


    ¡°There you are.¡± Jaylin opened the door and moved aside to signal Vivian toe in.


    ¡°Are you doing anything? Did Ie toote?¡± Vivian nced around and said softly.


    ¡°I was also reading the script. Perfect timing.¡± Jaylin poured Vivian a ss of water.


    To be honest, the vibe between the two had been a little subtle since that incident. Vivian did not know


    how to deal with Jaylin.


    Although Vivian wanted to take this opportunity to spend time with Jaylin, after they met and began to


    study, Vivian also concentrated on the script.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Jaylin looked at Vivian with a smile of approval on his face.


    After leaving her acting state, Vivian rubbed her eyes tiredly and turned to look out the window. It was


    already dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote?¡± Vivian was a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± With that, Jaylin picked up his coat and key.


    Vivian naturally would not refuse his offer.


    However, when Jaylin¡¯s car was halfway there, he suddenly received a call.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Melissa and Demetrius have gone missing!¡± Conrad¡¯s voice sounded. Vivian turned her head but only


    vaguely heard Melissa¡¯s name. Just then, Jaylin¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°How could this be? I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± After that, Jaylin was about to turn around but found that


    Vivian was still in the shotgun seat.


    ¡°Vivian, something happened to Melissa. I have to rush over. You can go home on your own,¡± Jaylin


    said nervously.


    ¡°You got somewhere to be, then go.¡± Vivian got out of the car.


    Looking at the fading car, Vivian stood on the side of the road and pursed her lips, disappointed


    She already knew that Jaylin only loved Melissa. But she just couldn¡¯t get over it¡­


    After a night, Murray found this remote cave. However, just as he ran to the entrance of


    the cave, he saw Melissa sleeping.


    Murray was finally relieved. The hair on his forehead was already wet from the rain, and his knuckles


    were red from the cold. The umbre in his hand fell to the ground with a tter.


    Melissa was a light sleeper. She only managed to sleep for a while when it was almost dawn. The


    sound of the umbre falling to the ground woke her up. She instinctively frowned and slowly opened


    her eyes. When she saw Murray at the entrance of the cave, she immediately woke up.


    ¡°Murray?¡±


    She shouted in surprise, her hands on the ground, but she gasped and frowned, her legs numb.


    Demetrius, who was beside Melissa, heard her voice and woke up in a few seconds. When he saw


    Murray, he was stunned and did not know what to say.


    Murray panted heavily. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at Demetrius. He only stared at Melissa. He took a


    few steps forward, carried Melissa in his arms, and walked out of the cave ording to the way he


    came.


    Demetrius saw this and had no choice. He knew that he was the one who dragged Melissa down, so


    he managed to stand up. The bodyguards that Murray had brought along supported him down the


    cave.


    When they walked out, many reporters had already been waiting for the entire night. However, when


    they saw Murray and Melissa, they immediately perked up. They picked up their cameras and started


    to take photos. Some even wanted to go forward and interview them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My wife and I don¡¯t want to be interviewed right now. Please leave as soon as possible, or


    you will be sorry.¡±


    The reporters who wanted to interview Murray were stunned. They didn¡¯t say a word and unconsciously


    stepped aside.


    Melissa had been nestled in Murray¡¯s arms. She could feel that the clothes on Murray now were wet


    and his hands were cold.


    She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the side of his face. She felt warm yet guilty.


    She thought, did he look for me the entire night¡­


    Murray walked out of there with a straight face. He opened the car door and put her in the front seat.


    He even considerately fastened the seat belt for her. Melissa kept her head down and finally met


    Murray¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Sorry for making you worry about me¡­ It was just Demetrius injured his foot yesterday, so we didn¡¯t


    ¡°It was just a sprain. How serious can it be?¡± Murray casually said, expressionless and indifferent.


    But in the end, he still listened to Melissa and drove Demetrius to the hospital. Although he didn¡¯t want


    to get involved with Demetrius because of Melissa, he knew that Demetrius was actually not bad.


    Ilmi


    ¡°This is just a sprain. I¡¯ll bandage it for youter, but you can¡¯t move around in the next few days. You


    have to apply the ointment in time.¡±


    Melissa and Murray were both staying with Demetrius in the consulting room, and only left the hospital


    after confirming that he was fine.


    Murray looked like he wanted to say something along the way. He wanted to tell Melissa that she


    couldn¡¯t go out with other men casually, but seeing Melissa all tired, he finally did not say anything.


    Not long after Melissa got in the car, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had been trapped in that


    spot all night yesterday and did not even dare to sleep. She was indeed too tired.


    When Murray saw this, he stopped the steering wheel, crossed the back of the seat to get the nket


    behind her, and lightly covered Melissa with it.


    Seeing Melissa all haggard, he revealed a distressed look.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside the vi, and Murray finally called Melissa, ¡°Melissa, wake


    up, we¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Melissa woke up in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. Even when she got out of the car, she


    swayed a little. After returning home, she went straight into the bedroom and only woke up when it was


    almost dark.


    During dinner, Melissa looked through her phone and saw a trending topic about her elopement with


    Demetrius on the social tform. She was dumbfounded.


    Melissa was helpless. She let out a long sigh and turned her phone upside down. ¡°Those reporters


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    really like to make up and write stories. It¡¯s just that I hung out with Demetrius in the scenic area and


    was trapped there. Elope? This is insane!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 520

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 520


    Chapter 520 I Like Murray


    Murray was fine, but when he heard Melissa talk about the trending topic, his face darkened. In the


    end, he still didn¡¯t say anything. He just ced a bowl of soup in front


    of her.


    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s fine. When I carried you out, the reporters had already seen it. I¡¯ll get Alex to find


    someone to remove the topic tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Melissa looked at Murray in surprise. She raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively with a smile,


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why are you not angry today?¡±


    Murray looked at her helplessly. How could he not be jealous? But Melissa was already like this, and


    this matter had nothing to do with her. He still could not bear to see his woman being so tired.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, but I don¡¯t me you for this. I¡¯m just jealous. Besides, you have been trapped in there for a


    night. You¡¯ve been through a lot,¡± Murray softened his tone and whispered.


    Melissaughed. The best love was that the two people changed for each other. She took a spoonful of


    soup and blew it carefully.


    ¡°Alright, I see. Demetrius also knows that he was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    In fact, Michelle was also in the country. Because she missed Murray so much, she was depressed all


    day. Adriel did not know what had happened to Michelle recently, so he gave her arge sum of money


    to let her rx.


    After she arrived in Anglia, Michelle stayed in the hotel all day or went shopping, but sometimes she


    would think of Murray, until this morning, she saw the trending topic about Melissa and Demetrius.


    Melissa and Demetrius eloped?


    Michelle was surprised. She instantly took out her phone, wanting to ask Demetrius what was going on.


    ¡°Demetrius, are you with Melissa?¡± Michelle asked directly.


    Demetrius was a little surprised when he received a call from Michelle, but he quickly admitted. ¡°We


    are not together, but I am courting her. How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Are you in the same city as her? Meet me tomorrow. I¡¯m in Anglia too.¡± Michelle hung up the phone as


    soon as she finished speaking. The next day, she took the first avable flight to Aldness to meet


    Demetrius.


    The two met at a lively small park in the city center.


    Michelle looked at Demetrius and could not help but sigh. ¡°Demetrius, to tell you the truth, I like Murray.


    I have liked him since the first time I saw him.¡±


    Demetrius widened his eyes. He and Michelle were family friends. Of course, he knew that she was not


    like an Anglian woman fromst time. If she said she liked him, then she meant it.


    He had a brainwave and said after thinking for a while, ¡°I support you. True love must be pursued.


    Moreover, I am also pursuing Melissa. Although she said that she was going to be engaged to Murray, I


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    think that as long as one can persevere, there is nothing that cannot be obtained.¡±


    Michelle was here to sound out Demetrius. She had fallen in love with Murray. Although Melissa was a


    close friend to her, no matter what, she had to fight for him.


    ¡°Alright, I see. I wish you sess. When that happens, we will bring the people we love to party


    together.¡±


    Michelle smiled sweetly. After bidding farewell to Demetrius, she thought about it and took a taxi to the


    Gibson Group.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for your president. My name is Michelle, and I¡¯m his friend. May I know which floor


    his office is on?¡±


    The receptionist girl looked at Michelle and did not dare to let her in. She called the President¡¯s office


    number before telling her.


    After Michelle arrived at the office, she gently pushed the door open and walked in. Murray was still


    curious as to why Michelle woulde looking for him. Moreover, ever since he heard from Melissa


    that this little girl was into him, he had made up his mind to keep a distance.


    So when Murray heard the sound and saw Michelle, he was still a little wary. He asked Alex toe in


    and pour some water for Michelle.


    Then he asked, ¡°Princess Michelle, why did youe to Aldness? Are you here to look for Melissa?


    She told me a few days ago that she missed you very much.¡±


    When Michelle heard Melissa¡¯s name, her face instantly darkened. However, the next second, she


    perked up and revealed a faint smile. She said to Murray, ¡°I came here a few days ago. Just hanging


    out. Moreover, I am not here to look for Melissa today because I came for you.¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡± Murray asked subconsciously, even a little alert.


    ¡°Murray.¡± Michelle stood up from the sofa and slowly approached him. She only stood in front of him


    when she was two or three steps away. She looked straight at him and said solemnly and sincerely, ¡°I


    like you. Can you be with me?¡±


    Well¡­


    Murray was rmed and instantly became extremely alert. He subconsciously avoided Michelle¡¯s gaze


    and deliberated for a long time before saying, ¡°Princess Michelle¡­ I¡¯m very sorry. Actually, this is the


    first time we¡¯ve met. I don¡¯t know much about you. Moreover, you are Melissa¡¯s friend. I think it¡¯s better


    if we don¡¯t make such jokes.¡±


    Murray was trying to spare Michelle¡¯s feelings, so he did not reject her directly.


    Michelle became anxious when she heard this. She quickly took a step forward and stood in front of


    Murray. She said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I really like you.¡±


    Murray subconsciously retreated, but it was not very obvious. He just kept a safe distance from her. He


    knew she was Melissa¡¯s friend, so he tried to persuade her, ¡°Princess Michelle, you are only in your


    early twenties, and you are just a student. I like Melissa, and we are going to get engaged. You should


    not joke with me like this. It is better to find a boyfriend who likes you.¡±


    Michelle stared nkly at Murray and spoke after a while, ¡°Melissa is that good, and you like her so


    much?¡±


    Seeing this, Murray did not continue to say more about the topic, but directly said, ¡°Sorry, I still have a


    meeting. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. Princess Michelle, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go


    back.¡±


    When Michelle heard this, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. She knew


    Murray¡¯s answer, but she always felt that it shouldn¡¯t end up like this.


    She wanted to fight for him again.


    Michelle clenched her fists and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to reject me in such a hurry. One day, I will let you


    know that I am the most suitable girl for you!¡±


    Murray did not look back until he heard the sound of the office door being closed. Then he reached out


    to rub his forehead helplessly and shook his head, treating her words as a joke.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 521

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 521


    Chapter 521 Whatever You Say


    In the evening, when Murray returned home, Melissa was already at home. The two of themy on the


    sofa, and Murray rested his head on Melissa¡¯s leg. He thought for a while before telling her, ¡°Michelle


    came to Aldness. Did you know?¡±


    ¡°Really? She came to Aldness?¡±


    When Melissa heard Michelle¡¯s name, she subconsciously lowered her head to look into Murray¡¯s eyes.


    She knew that Michelle liked Murray. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. She might havee for you.¡±


    These words sounded a little jealous.


    Murray realized that Melissa might be unhappy, so he deliberately smiled and wanted : to joke with her,


    but what Melissa said was indeed the truth.


    ¡°Yes, she dide for me. She came to my office today and told me that she liked me and wanted me


    to be with her.¡±


    Melissa unconsciously clenched her fists and grabbed Murray¡¯s sleeve. She urgently asked, ¡°What


    about you? How did you answer?¡±


    Murray looked into Melissa¡¯s eyes seriously and smiled gently. ¡°I said, I already have you. Tell her not


    to joke with me like this. She¡¯s just a little girl. Maybe it¡¯s just a spur of the moment.¡±


    Only then did Melissa secretly heave a sigh of relief, but she was still very jealous. She deliberately


    turned her face to the side and said crankily, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I know her very well. She probably wants


    to get whoever she likes. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so charming that the little Princess coulde


    for you from Wyvernholt to Anglia¡­¡±


    Well, clearly, this sounded jealous. Murray sat up and looked at Melissa for a long time. Finally, he


    smiled and deliberately joked, ¡°Birds of a feather. Didn¡¯t Demetriuse over for you? He was even


    earlier than Michelle.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Melissa was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Murray to say this at that time. She immediately felt


    angry yet amused. Then she pretended to pinch his arm.


    ¡°We¡¯re done talking.¡±


    Murray smiled and held Melissa in his arms. He was very fond of this moment. He liked to see Melissa


    smile orsh out. As long as it was her, everything would be fine.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry. I was just kidding on purpose just now. Right now, I just want to hurry to


    the day of the engagement ceremony so that you can be my fianc¨¦e and all the obstacles


    between us will disappear.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the trouble would be uing.


    Murray thought that Michelle was just on the spur of the moment, but after this, for a whole five to six


    days, Michelle would always appear in his office, just like Demetrius in the past.


    ¡°Michelle, what are you trying to do?¡±


    This was a headache for Murray when he saw Michelle, but he did not re up and only looked at the


    little girl standing opposite him helplessly.


    Michelle giggled and said, ¡°Nothing. I just want to court you. I will only be happy if I can see someone I


    like every day. And I have said that I have to let you know that I am the most suitable for you.¡±


    As she spoke, she took a few steps forward and circled behind the desk. Her hand seemed to be


    casually resting on the armrest of the chair as she leaned close to Murray and pretended to casually


    hold his arm.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that there is a very good movie. We can see it together. I don¡¯t think Melissa will


    mind.¡±


    Murray subconsciously moved away from Michelle, looked down at her hand, and slowly pulled his arm


    out.


    ¡°But I think she would mind. And as you can see, I do have a lot of work to deal with. Why don¡¯t you go


    back? And I think we should keep a distance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a movie. I won¡¯t tell her.¡±


    Murray thought for a moment, then turned around and told her seriously, ¡°But I mind. I don¡¯t want to


    make Melissa sad, and we aren¡¯t right for each other. Do you understand?¡±


    Michelle had expected Murray to reply like this, but to be honest, she might not care. There was an old


    saying in Anglia that a strong woman would be afraid of being pestered by a man. Even if it was


    exchanged, it should be the same.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat it so many times. It is my business to court you. As time passes, you may like


    me.¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever you say.¡±


    Murray was helpless against Michelle. He did not know what kind of obsession she had for him, so he


    decided to let her do as she pleased. However, when Michelle asked something, Murray would only


    respond perfunctorily. Most of the time, he would ignore her.


    Over time, quite some employees in the Gibson Group knew this. They would gather around to share


    all the dirt from time to time. Once when two employees were gossiping and Alex found out.


    As a result, a gossip chat group was established. Most of the employees were talking about whether


    Murray would be moved by Michelle.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Murray did not know any of this. He just wanted to get rid of Michelle as soon as possible, or let her


    know that he was not right for her and let her go.


    As for Melissa, needless to say, she would be jealous from time to time, but Murray did not care about


    it at all, and instead liked her more.


    That was a kind of romance for a couple.


    It was just that people would eventually get tired one day.


    Over time, Michelle lost her patience. She came to Murray for three days in a row. No matter what she


    did or said, it was useless to Murray. Different from before, Murray directly turned a blind eye to her or


    rejected her.


    Michelle was so pissed. She did not know how to move Murray, but she knew this move wasn¡¯t


    working. She gradually lost interest.


    Then she thought of another way.


    One day, Michelle called all the bodyguards who came with her to Anglia to her room and crossed her


    arms in front of her chest.


    She asked seriously, ¡°Here¡¯s a question. How can I get Murray?¡±


    The bodyguards looked at each other. They all knew that Michelle was crazy for Murray, but they never


    thought Michelle would ask them this question. For a moment, they did not know how to answer.


    There was an Anglian among the bodyguards, and he had been working for Adriel for a long time.


    He thought about it and said tentatively, ¡°Princess, I remembered in the TV show that one who couldn¡¯t


    get the loved one would tie the man up and spend as much time with him or her. Murray seemed to be


    prideful. Why don¡¯t you try this? Tie him up and bring him back to Wyvernholt. Maybe he could fall for


    you over time. Who knows?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 522

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 522


    Chapter 522 Trending Topic Maker


    At this moment, Michelle did not notice, or she did not think that this was a bad idea.


    As soon as she thought of Murray, she forgot everything.


    ¡°Is this method of yours useful?¡± Michelle raised her eyebrows.


    The bodyguard put on a ttering smile and said tteringly, ¡°I saw it on TV, but this is better than going


    to Mr. Gibson¡¯s office every day¡­¡±


    Michelle¡¯s face darkened. She red at him and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    The bodyguards froze and immediately turned to leave. They did not dare to say a word. They had


    always been by Michelle¡¯s side. Of course, they knew her temper. She was very moody and could get


    angry very suddenly.


    After the bodyguards left, Michelle sat on the bed by herself. She narrowed her eyes and seriously


    considered the bodyguard¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Murray, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get your love!¡±


    After careful preparation, the opening ceremony of ¡°I Made the Decision¡± was finally held. Because the


    two main actors were popr, the opening ceremony was quite grand.


    Apart from the main creators and production crew, Melissa was also present. It could be seen that she


    attached great importance to this drama.


    ¡°I am very grateful that Director Frank Cross agreed to this cooperation. I am really looking forward to


    watching ¡®I Made the Decision¡¯. I hope that the filming will be smooth and the final work will satisfy the


    audience.¡±


    This time, not only was Melissa the investor, but she was also the producer. However, she simply said


    a few words. After all, she wasn¡¯t the focus of today¡¯s ceremony.


    She and the director smiled at each other, and she handed the microphone to Vivian, who was the


    closest to her. However, Vivian was stunned for some reason and did not immediately take the


    microphone.


    Melissa¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she immediately reacted. Because she stood sideways, she


    turned her back to the camera and used her elbow to touch Vivian. Only then did Vivian realize what


    Melissa meant.


    Vivian felt sorry. She quickly took the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to be able to work with


    an excellent director and excellent actors, so I¡¯m still a little


    nervous.¡±


    As she spoke, she even made an apologetic and cute expression, causing many people tough out


    loud.


    ¡°I will do my best to return a satisfactory performance to the audience and repay my fans.¡±


    After saying that, she handed the microphone to Jaylin who was beside her. She smiled faintly, but she


    was not rxed at all.


    She was stunned not because of nervousness, but because of Jaylin.


    From beginning to end, his gaze was always on Melissa alone. He was focused and gentle.


    In fact, in the beginning, Vivian thought that Jaylin was indifferent to everyone, but Vivian now knew in


    her heart that what she thought was just her own self-deception.


    Perhaps when she looked at Jaylin, it was the same as when Jaylin looked at Melissa.


    Especially that night, Jaylin left her on the road alone. When Vivian went back that night, she wondered


    if she would me Jaylin and whether she would resent him.


    She was no longer clear.


    Vivian even wanted to run away at the opening ceremony.


    Just as Vivian was in a daze, everyone had finished speaking, and the opening ceremony wasing


    to an end.


    Next, there was a temporary interview. Everyone got off the stage, but Vivian did not expect to see an


    acquaintance among the reporters.


    Arno held bright roses in his hand and handed them over to her.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Vivian pointed at herself in confusion. Although Arno¡¯s family was also an investor, there didn¡¯t seem to


    be any investors that would personally present flowers at an opening ceremony.


    Arno¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he stood in front of Vivian and said something that


    shocked everyone present.


    ¡°Vivian, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±


    In an instant, the reporters were in an uproar and began to use cameras to crazily take photos of Arno


    and Vivian.


    After all, it was the first time people had confessed in front of so many reporters during an opening


    ceremony.


    Vivian covered her mouth in shock and looked at Arno in a daze.


    What was going on?


    ¡°In fact, I have wanted to say this to you for a long time, but I have never had the chance. So today, I


    don¡¯t want to miss it again.¡±


    Arno looked up at Vivian, his voice slow and gentle.


    But although he looked calm on the surface, his knuckles that were holding the bouquet had already


    grown faintly pale.


    Vivian, who had already recovered from the shock, bit her lower lip. She had never expected Arno to


    like her.


    Not to mention that they had only known each other for a few months, she had always


    treated him as a friend.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Thinking of this, Vivian suddenly felt that it was somewhat ridiculous.


    At that time, did Jaylin also think that she was just a friend?


    Vivian nced around and secretly observed Jaylin. He did not have any reaction. Even his gaze still


    fell on Melissa.


    Vivian¡¯s chest seemed to be blocked by something. Vivian turned her head and smiled at


    Arno.


    Then, she reached out to hug Arno and buried her head in his arms.


    Vivian heard the shutter and exmations, which were so noisy that she ignored the fast heartbeat


    close to her ears.


    Melissa did not expect that things would be like this. Now, this matter was even talked about more


    than the TV series.


    For a moment, Melissa felt a headache. Was Vivian a trending topic maker? The best and worst things


    both happened when she was there.


    After all, making a rtionship public would definitely have an impact on an actor.


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Vivian¡¯s agent said worriedly.


    Melissa looked at Vivian¡¯s face and did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Vivian and Arno, who were surrounded by the reporters asking questions, did not


    have time to pay attention to other things.


    ¡°Ms. Swanson, when did you and Mr. Dewar get to know each other? Are you in a rtionship already,


    and you officially announce it today?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Swanson, some had said that you and Jaylin were in love, but you did not respond immediately at


    that time?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me how you got together?¡±


    The reporters¡¯ questions came one after another. Vivian found them hard to answer. Arno, who was


    beside her, saw this and moved sideways to hide Vivian behind him, answering the sharp questions of


    the reporters himself.


    ¡°In fact, I am Vivian¡¯s fan. I have been chasing after her ever since I met her, but I am stupid and do not


    know how to please girls. But I did not expect Vivian to agree to be my girlfriend¡­¡±


    Arno calmly answered questions, and his answer was very clever, almost avoiding a lot of things about


    Vivian and protecting her privacy very well.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 523

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 523


    Chapter 523 A Rich Boyfriend


    Vivian stood by Arno¡¯s side and looked up at Arno. She felt a little guilty. After all, she just agreed to be


    his girlfriend impulsively.


    Seemingly noticing Vivian¡¯s gaze, Arno turned his head, and their gazes met at this


    instant.


    Vivian saw the reflection of herself in his clear pupils. She was stunned and a subtle emotion quietly


    surged.


    The surrounding reporters all took photos of this scene and wanted to go back and fight for the


    headlines.


    Not long after, Vivian¡¯s agent came forward under Melissa¡¯s signal, indicating for the s media to ask


    some questions about the new drama. Then they immediately ended the


    interview.


    Just as Vivian felt relieved, someone quietly pinched her palm.


    She looked up and saw Arno¡¯s smiling face.


    ¡°I am very happy that you said yes.¡± Arno carefully held Vivian¡¯s hand, unable to stop the smile on his


    lips.


    This was the scene that he had dreamed of countless times in his dreams, but today, it


    actually came true.


    It was the first time he saw such a happy expression on his face. Vivian felt that was a little strange and


    awkward.


    After all, ever since she met Arno, he had always been calm andposed, but now he was a little


    flustered.


    ¡°You are hurting me.¡± Vivian¡¯s gaze fell on her hand that was being held and she looked at him


    helplessly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Only then did Arno notice that and he hurriedly released Vivian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they say that doctors are very calm people? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you like this.¡± Vivian


    joked.


    ¡°Not the first time.¡±


    Arno¡¯s gaze gradually softened, ¡°The first time I saw you, the first time I spoke to you. and the first time


    I asked you out for a meal. As long as it has something to do with you, I will be nervous.¡±


    In the past, Arno did not believe that there was love at first sight. He even felt that feelings were an


    extremelyplicated thing and he needed a long time to figure it out.


    He could perfectlyplete the continuous operations throughout the night, and he could easily use


    precise instruments, and even the academic lectures in front of tens of thousands were nothing to him.


    However, he was at a loss for what to do every time he saw Vivian.


    There were some things that werepletely different to him once they were connected to Vivian.


    Being stunned by Arno¡¯s affections, Vivian did not know what to say.


    She curved the corners of her mouth and did not speak.


    Not long after the opening ceremony, Vivian¡¯s name was trending again, along with Arno¡¯s name.


    Then, aizen dug out Arno¡¯s family background and it instantly caused a sensation on the Inte.


    Arno was born in a rich family, graduated from a famous school, and was even handsome. In addition,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    someone released the interview at the opening ceremony, and so many people took part in the


    discussions online instantly.


    ¡°I, I, I¡¯ve seen Dr. Dewar. I went to their hospital to treat my illness. He is really very handsome and


    very gentle! But I am really surprised when I know he is with Vivian.¡±


    ¡°A famous school graduate and a rich young guy¡­ Is he the man behind Vivian¡­¡±


    ¡°Recently, Vivian¡¯s name is all over the Inte. No wonder she has the money to do that. She had a


    rich boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Vivian doesn¡¯t look happy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a fan. She fell in love at the beginning of her career. As expected, she found a rich


    boyfriend and doesn¡¯t care about her work anymore, right?¡±


    Looking at the discussions online, Vivian¡¯s agent felt a headache. She rubbed the ce between her


    eyebrows and looked at Vivian, who was also looking at her phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive. Why haven¡¯t you mentioned this before? Didn¡¯t I tell you that dating is a big


    deal¡­¡±


    Although Renita had always made fun of Vivian¡¯s rtionship before, she actually knew Vivian¡¯s


    personality. As a result, she never expected that Vivian would give her such a big surprise.


    Moreover, when Vivian heard Arno¡¯s confession, she didn¡¯t seem excited.


    Vivian lowered her eyes and did not speak. When her agent saw this, her agent could not help but


    reach out and pinch Vivian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Now you have to think about how tofort your fans. Once your fans get too emotional, it may affect


    ¡®I Made the Decision¡¯.¡±


    Before this, Vivian¡¯s fans weren¡¯t very active online, but after today¡¯s incident, Renita finally realized


    how horrible fans could be.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian moved her lips, and in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Her body leaned back against the chair, and her mind was now a mess.


    But things had happened because of her impulsive act, and Vivian could not predict what would


    happen next.


    Just then, the director came to ask them to gather together. Vivian patted her cheek and got up to go to


    the set.


    Along the way, Vivian was the center of attention, and there were even quite a few staff members who


    came to congratte her, which made Vivian not know whether she shouldugh or cry.


    This was the first time the cast and crew officially met. The director did not give them too much time to


    chat. He directly selected a few key scenes and let the actors simply get familiar with the scenes.


    Because Frank mainly made films, some of his habits of making films couldn¡¯t change when he was


    filming a TV drama, but Vivian felt that this was also a way for her to get


    familiar with film shooting.


    At least, this would make her focus.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The filming officially starts tomorrow. Everyone, go back and get ready.¡± Frank pped his


    hands. Seeing this, everyone also greeted him and prepared to leave.


    However, Vivian also heard some voices talking about herself.


    She was no longer in the mood to care about it. She lowered her head and saw that Arno wasing


    to pick her up. Just as she was hesitating about how to reply to this message, Melissa said, ¡°Vivian.¡±


    Melissa nced at her screen and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be


    together.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Sorry, I have caused a lot of trouble to thepany.¡±


    Vivian forced a smile. When she swiped her phone screen off, she saw countless messages on Twitter,


    as well as countless reports about her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Just do what you need to do.¡± Seeing this, Melissa rubbed


    Vivian¡¯s hairfortingly and said softly with a smile.


    ¡°Thepany won¡¯t interfere with the private life of an entertainer. It¡¯s good to pursue your own


    happiness. Leave the rest of it to thepany.¡±


    ¡°To pursue happiness¡­¡±


    Vivian murmured. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Jaylin when she looked up.


    ¡°So you are here.¡± The first thing Jaylin said when he walked over was to Melissa, and his gaze had


    always been on Melissa¡¯s face.


    Vivian watched and pursed her lips slightly.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 524

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 524


    Chapter 524 Happiness Consists in Contentment


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Melissa looked at Jaylin.


    ¡°Nothing special. Are you going back to thepanyter? I will go back anyway. I can send you off,¡±


    Jaylin said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, but I drove here.¡± Melissa shook her head and refused. Jaylin turned around to look at


    Vivian.


    ¡°Congrattions. You are awesome today.¡± Jaylin¡¯s tone was rxed. Now he should be able to get


    along with Vivian easily.


    But somehow he felt that Vivian was hiding something from him.


    Vivian was sad. She forced out a smile to make her emotions less obvious.


    What she wanted from Jaylin wasn¡¯t such a reaction or congrattions.


    ¡°He wille to pick me upter. I am leaving. See you tomorrow.¡± Vivian pinched her cellphone and


    quickly left.


    Vivian felt that she had left with embarrassment. She took a deep breath and wanted to


    calm herself down.


    Just now Vivian wanted to grab Jaylin and question him.


    But on second thought, what could she ask and what kind of identity could she use to question?


    Just as Vivian was in a daze, Arno was already standing in front of her. He lowered his head slightly


    and reached out to gently hug Vivian.


    ¡°Why are you standing here? What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body was a little stiff, and she leaned against Arno¡¯s waist to push Arno away. But in the end,


    she didn¡¯t do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Vivian shook her head and broke free from Arno¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to dinner?¡± Arno held Vivian¡¯s hand and took her to the


    car.


    Looking at the bouquet that Arno handed over, Vivian was a little helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where to


    put all these.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t girls like boyfriends to give them something?¡± Arno¡¯s hands on the steering wheel froze for a


    moment, and Arno turned to look at Vivian.


    ¡°Your previous girlfriends should like them very much, right?¡± Vivian carefully fiddled with the petals and


    said these words out of curiosity.


    ¡°No,¡± Arno said without hesitation.


    Vivian was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Arno¡¯s words.


    ¡°I have no ex-girlfriend, and I have never liked anyone. You are the first one¡­¡± Arno tilted his head. His


    soft eyshes were trembling uneasily.


    ¡°I checked all these on the Inte. Am I silly?¡±


    The finger pressed on the flower petal paused. Vivian pressed the tip of his tongue against his teeth.


    Finally, she turned her eyes and looked straight at Arno.


    The lights in the car were dim and blurred the expressions of the two people, but it seemed that they


    were separated by thousands of miles.


    Arno¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his fingers on the steering wheel became a little heavier. But at that


    moment, Vivian turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. You have prepared everything,


    haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arno responded and started the car.


    Vivian leaned her head on the car seat. She kept holding the bouquet in her arms and asionally


    nced at the scenery outside the window.


    The car stopped at the traffic light. Arno then spoke while breaking the silence in the car. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vivian came back to her senses and didn¡¯t understand why Arno suddenly apologized.


    ¡°I was too impulsive today and confessed to you in front of so many media. It should have caused you


    a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°I was too impulsive today and confessed to you in front of so many media. It should have caused you


    a lot of trouble.¡±


    Arno had been watching the news on the Inte. And Vivian was a little absent-minded along the way.


    Arno naturally felt that it was his problem.


    Moreover, he felt that after he had confessed, the rtionship between them became subtle.


    An indescribable feeling spread between the two of them.


    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Vivian gently smiled.


    ¡°You are in a bad mood.¡± Arno had been carefully observing Vivian¡¯s expression the


    entire time.


    After all, for a newbie in love like Arno, if he followed the suggestions on the Inte, it might not work.


    Unexpectedly, Vivian nodded in agreement. ¡°I am indeed in a bad mood, but it has nothing to do with


    you. It is about a new drama. I can¡¯t feel anything about it.¡±


    Vivian adjusted a position to make himself morefortable and said softly, ¡°After all, I have graduated


    for too many years. I feel that I am already far away from my youth. It is a little difficult to go back to the


    past to act as a youth.¡±


    Perhaps it was because they had all rxed, and the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as tense as before. After the


    two chatted idly, the car stopped.


    ¡°Is this your home?¡± Vivian looked at the vi in front of her and found it somewhat familiar.


    ¡°Yes, the ce we first met.¡±


    Arno held Vivian¡¯s hand and walked toward the vi. ¡°I always wanted to take you to a restaurant, but I


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    never found a good one in the end, so I prepared dinner at home.¡±


    And it was also because of what happened back then that Arno was still a little scared.


    Vivian obediently followed Arno into the vi, and what awaited her was a table full of candlelight


    dinner.


    From the arrangement to the food, it was obvious that Arno had spent a lot of time and


    effort.


    After being brought to her seat, Vivian sat down and watched the candle me gently jump at hand.


    ¡°You seem to have seen a lot of roses today.¡± Arno couldn¡¯t help but smile when he noticed Vivian¡¯s


    gaze.


    ¡°No, I like it very much.¡± Vivian shook her head. She looked at Arno. The person in front of her almost


    revealed everyst piece of gentleness to her.


    It seemed that this was the current atmosphere. The two looked at each other, and neither of them


    chose to speak again.


    The rose emitted a tempting fragrance while wrapping the two of them bit by bit. Vivian looked at Arno¡¯s


    face that was gradually approaching. She wanted to dodge, but she froze in that instant.


    Arno kissed Vivian gently while trying to test Vivian¡¯s reaction.


    Vivian slightly raised her head. She didn¡¯t refuse or respond. She closed her eyes while wanting to


    empty everything in her mind.


    But at that time, the figure of that person reappeared.


    Vivian¡¯s hand holding the chair suddenly tightened. Vivian only felt a pain in her heart.


    Melissa, who had been busy all day, returned home. But she didn¡¯t rx immediately. She turned on


    theputer, and the news was all about Vivian.


    Some of the news was about Vivian¡¯s new rtionship. And there was a rumor that Vivian had secretly


    married and had children. The messy news spread widely. It made Melissa somewhat dazzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Murray walked over, he saw that Melissa was frowning. He kissed Melissa¡¯s hair and asked in a


    soft voice.


    ¡°You know mypany¡¯s entertainer, Vivian. Today, she announced her rtionship in front of all the


    media.¡± Melissa hooked Murray¡¯s hand and leaned her head into Murray¡¯s embrace.


    Although Murray remembered Vivian, he wasn¡¯t interested. He thought Melissa was tired, so he


    reached out and massaged Melissa¡¯s shoulders.


    After contacting thepany¡¯s public rtions department, Melissa had already asked them to post a


    notice on Twitter to ask everyone to give Vivian some space to live in private. And the notice


    encouraged people to pay less attention to the rtionship problems of female entertainers. People


    should pay attention to the works of those entertainers.


    Melissa had no intention of checking the online reaction. She turned around and nestled in Murray¡¯s


    arms. Her face was buried in Murray¡¯s neck, and she rubbed against Murray like a spoiled child.


    Murray¡®s eyes softened, and he gently massaged Melissa to rx Melissa¡¯s body.


    Melissa snorted softly. She looked up at Murray and kissed Murray¡¯s chin. ¡°The reward


    for you.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Murray raised his voice slightly. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with this reward.


    ¡°One should always be happy about what one has gotten.¡± Melissa rolled her eyes and was about to


    leave when Murray grabbed her waist and pulled her back.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 525

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 525


    Chapter 525 You Are Mine


    After not seeing Michelle in thepany for a few days, Murray finally breathed a sigh of relief. He


    thought that Michelle had thought it through and went back to Wyvernholt alone. Or Michelle had been


    shopping everywhere. In short, it was good for Murray that Michelle didn¡¯t bother him.


    It seemed that everything was on the right track, and the rtionship between Murray and Melissa was


    also rapidly getting better. The day of the engagement ceremony was getting closer, and Murray had


    more things to do.


    Apart from dealing with documents and meetings in thepany, the only thing Murray did these days


    was take Melissa to try out the dresses and rings, as if Melissa was the only one left in his life.


    One day, the two came out of the jewelry shop. Melissa held Murray¡¯s arm and said to him with a smile,


    ¡°The engagement ceremony ising, but isn¡¯t yourpany still handling business recently? Don¡¯t


    worry about me. It¡¯s more important for you to do your things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for thepany. Besides, everyone knows that we¡¯re


    getting engaged. It¡¯s reasonable to spend time wih you.¡±


    Murray patted the back of Melissa¡¯s handfortingly. While the two were talking andughing,


    Michelle¡¯s bodyguard called Murray.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, bad news, Princess Michelle is missing.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s anxious voice sounded on the


    other side of the line. Murray frowned and looked at Melissa.


    He instinctively felt that he shouldn¡¯t meddle in this matter. But the bodyguard had already called him. It


    wasn¡¯t reasonable to say that he didn¡¯t care at all. And this was a foreign country for Michelle. Even if


    Murray didn¡¯t like Michelle, he had to take care of the princess for his friend, Adriel.


    Melissa also heard the words in the receiver and frowned, but she still advised with some worry,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why don¡¯t you ask for more details?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    When Murray heard this, he nodded and asked, ¡°What happened? When did she disappear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It was two hours ago. I was going to send snacks to her, but no one came to answer me when I


    knocked on the door. Later, I called the reception to open the door,


    but there was no one inside. I checked the surveince, and she was taken away after answering a


    phone call. I¡­ I only know your phone number. Mr. Gibson, please help us find her.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s voice was urgent and pitiful. Murray frowned and didn¡¯t doubt him. After hanging up


    the phone, Murray called the bodyguard in the house and said quickly, ¡°Michelle is missing. Take a few


    more people and find her in Aldness.¡±


    Murray hung up the call. Melissa was also worried. Murray forced himself to calm down and patted


    Melissa¡¯s hand. ¡°Michelle is Adriel¡¯s daughter. Now that she¡¯s gone, I have to ensure her safety.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to my friend.¡±


    Melissa nodded understandingly, ¡°I know, then we don¡¯t have to go shopping now. It¡¯s important to find


    her quickly. I¡¯m also very worried that something might happen to Michelle.¡±


    There was no time to lose. The two immediately went to the most prosperous area in Aldness. When


    they met someone, they asked about Michelle¡¯s whereabouts. But they got no useful information the


    whole day. The bodyguards were the same. No one knew where Michelle was taken.


    Murray and Melissa searched many ces but found nothing. They had no choice but to go home.


    Both of them were uneasy. Murray would call Michelle¡¯s bodyguard to ask for updates now and then.


    He frowned and was very anxious.


    At about half past eight, Murray¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang. It was a call from an unknown person.


    Melissa was excited to hear the ring. She stood up and approached Murray. They looked at the screen.


    Murray stopped for a moment but still picked it up. His intuition told him that this call might be rted to


    Michelle.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Is it Murray Gibson?¡± A very strange voice came from the cellphone. There was also an electric sound.


    It sounded like it had been synthesized with a voice changer.


    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    There was a burst ofughter over the cellphone, which sounded shrill and sinister. ¡°I want to tell you


    that Princess Michelle is in our hands. You are the only contact person on her cellphone. If you want to


    save her,e to the ind in Boston to find her.¡±


    ¡°Michelle? What did you do to her?¡± When Murray heard Michelle¡¯s name, his heart skipped a beat, but


    he was still calm.


    The person talking on the cellphone seemed to be impatient. His tone suddenly became fierce. ¡°We


    have been observing her for a few days. She is a little princess from Wyvernholt. Isn¡¯t it normal to make


    a fortune by kidnapping¡­ Unfortunately, she only has your contact information. Cut the crap. If you


    want to save her,e to the ind in two hours. Don¡¯t bring anyone with you. Otherwise, we will kill


    her.¡±


    After the kidnapper said this, the call was hung up all of a sudden. Murray pursed his lips tightly and


    turned to look at Melissa. ¡°It was the kidnappers who called just now. They kidnapped Michelle and


    brought her to the ind. I have to save her now. But don¡¯t worry, I will be careful. Wait for me at


    home.¡±


    Melissa was also extremely anxious. She did not know who Michelle had offended, but the most


    important thing right now was to rescue Michelle.


    Murray left in a hurry. There was still thest round of the ferry. He didn¡¯t hesitate to set foot on the ferry


    to the ind. By the time he reached the ind, it was alreadypletely dark.


    In the meantime, the kidnapper who used the voice changer called Murray several times until he was


    guided to a small wooden house on the ind.


    When Murray saw the small wooden house, he was shocked. It was obvious that he remembered the


    bad memories of his childhood.


    But when he thought about how the kidnappers said that Michelle was inside, he pushed open the


    door. As soon as he entered, he saw Michelle standing in the room and smiling at him. Michelle didn¡¯t


    look like she had been kidnapped at all.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 526

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 526


    Chapter 526 It Is a Trap


    Murray frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he smelled a strange fragrance. He immediately lost


    consciousness and fainted.


    He thought, it is a trap. This was thest thought he had before he fainted.


    Michelle looked at the man who had fainted. She walked over and squatted down. Her fingertips


    caressed the side of Murray¡¯s face, and she smiled. At this time, a few bodyguards walked out from the


    shadows. The Anglian bodyguard was holding the voice changer.


    This was a trap that they had set up for Murray.


    ¨C Michelle deliberately pretended to be kidnapped. In fact, she wanted her bodyguard to call Murray in


    advance. She had already bought a ne ticket back to Wyvernholt. As long as she could have sex


    with Murray, then he would definitely marry her. At that time, the engagement with Melissa would


    naturally be in vain.


    ¡°Find his phone and throw it to the outskirts. Don¡¯t let Melissa find out where he is.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Michelle looked aside and whispered to the bodyguards behind her.


    Murray was the only person she wanted and cared about from beginning to end.


    When Murray woke up, it was already two hourster. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw the


    ceiling of the cabin. However, there was no strength in his body at all. He could not even lift his hand.


    What was going on?


    At this time, he heard a gentle female voice, ¡°Murray, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    After hearing Michelle¡¯s voice, Murray regained all his memories. He subconsciously turned his head


    and found that Michelle waspletely fine. Besides, she was wearing a set of faintly discernible ck


    underwear and stood in front of him. Even the long coat she was wearing was sexy. It was only a thin


    Murray immediately became serious. He looked at Michelle and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Michelle, what


    are you doing?¡±


    Michelle smiled lightly, her long golden hair hanging down slightly. Her fingertips caressed Murray¡¯s


    face, and even her body was sprayed with perfume. She lifted Murray¡¯s jaw slightly.


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t me me. If I don¡¯t use this method, how can I see you and let you go back to


    Wyvernholt with me?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Murray was puzzled. He wanted to break free from Michelle, but


    probably because the medicine effect had not faded, he had no strength at all. He could only turn his


    face away angrily, not looking at the woman next to him.


    Michelle was not angry at all. She smiled and squatted down in front of Murray. She took the man¡¯s


    face in her hands and said sincerely.


    ¡°Murray, you don¡¯t know how much I like you. From the first time I saw you, I felt that you were the


    person I was destined to love. But why did you refuse me? Isn¡¯t it good to be with me? I had no choice


    but to bring you back to Wyvernholt. It¡¯s good for us to be together day and night. You will like me one


    day.¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes were full of shock and confusion. He did not understand why Michelle was so stubborn.


    He had already told her everything clearly.


    ¡°Michelle, calm down! Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I already have had a girlfriend named Melissa? We


    will be holding an engagement ceremony soon!¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s name, Michelle was stunned, ¡°What does that matter? Anyway, you will soon depart


    from her.¡±


    Murray was extremely angry in his heart. He did not expect Michelle to be such a person, and the


    methods used to threaten him were very mean. If he had known earlier, he should not havee to


    this girl!


    Michelle acted as if she did not see Murray¡¯s expression. She moved closer and was about to kiss his


    cheek, earlobe, and lips. In short, she was doing everything she could. She also wanted to remove


    Murray¡¯s belt.


    ¡°Michelle, you are crazy! You better stop! If your father knew you were doing this, he would never


    forgive you. What are you doing!¡±


    Murray wanted to dodge, but there was nothing he could do. He could only curse Michelle in an attempt


    to wake her up.


    But Michelle could not listen to anything now. The more Murray scolded, the more enthusiastic she


    became, as if those words were very moving in her ears.


    ¡°No matter what you say, after today, I will be yours. Dad¡­ If my dad sees me with you, he will be very


    happy.


    ¡°Murray, I want you. I want you.¡±


    In the Moonlight Mansion.


    Melissa had been waiting at home for Murray¡¯s call, but seeing that the clock on the wall indicated that


    the time was about to reach twelve o¡¯clock, the phone still had not rung, Melissa was a little worried,


    and even her right eyelid began to jump.


    In the end, she was really worried and called Murray, but she dialed five or six calls in a row, and all


    she got was¡­


    ¡°The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment.¡± The cold mechanical voice


    prompted.


    The strong sense of uneasiness in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, so she simply called


    Alex and told him about Murray¡¯s situation tonight, telling him to quickly take people to find him.


    Alex was also very anxious when he heard this. He immediately responded. After hanging up the


    phone, Melissa unconsciously clenched her fists. She simply called Anthony again. ¡°Hello, Anthony,


    help me investigate the specific location of Murray¡¯s phone. He has not contacted me. I am going to


    find him now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, give me five minutes.¡±


    Anthony agreed quickly because it was very convenient for her to check the location of one¡¯s phone.


    Five minutester, Melissa received a message from Anthony. It was the detailed location of Murray¡¯s


    phone. Melissa carefully zoomed in on the map. Without thinking, she put on her coat and drove out to


    find Murray.


    She thought, nothing would happen to Murray¡­


    The remote light was still on, and she finally reached the stage where the cursor and the blue dot


    ovepped. In front of her was a forest, and there was no one on the side of the road. A thrill passed all


    over Melissa. After parking the car, she quickly opened the door and ran out. She followed the


    directions on the phone and slowly walked into the forest. However, not far from the entrance, she


    picked up Murray¡¯s phone. The screen emitted a faint light.


    Melissa picked up the phone, frowned, and looked around in confusion. She called out a few times,


    ¡°Murray, Murray¡­¡±


    Nobody responded to her.


    Melissa¡¯s tightly knitted brows did not loosen up. Since she had gotten his phone, Murray might be


    nearby. It was better to return to the car first. It was not a good idea to search aimlessly.


    After returning to the car, Melissa slowly opened her hand. Murray¡¯s phone was quietly lying in her


    palm. Melissa frowned and could not help but fall into deep thought.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 527

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 527


    Chapter 527 You Won¡¯t Be Able to Escape


    If Murray wasn¡¯t in Boston, then why was his phone here? Thest shift to Boston was eight o¡¯clock. If


    someone wanted to take Murray away, the fastest time was tomorrow...


    By the way, Michelle!


    The name Michelle shed through Melissa¡¯s mind. Murray came to Boston to save Michelle. If Murray


    was gone, then the only person who would see him would be


    Michelle.


    After all, with Murray¡¯s alertness, most people would not be able to hurt him. Perhaps this matter had


    the most direct rtionship with Michelle.


    Michelle originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that Murray did not have any strength to do


    everything she wanted. However, Murray had a strong will and refused to submit. Michelle was also


    very impatient, but not toward Murray. She felt that if she wasted any more time on this matter, the


    longer she dyed, the sooner Melissa would notice.


    Since nothing happened now, it was better to tie Murray up and take him to Wyvernholt. The private


    ne was parked not far away and could leave at any time.


    The bodyguards all turned around and went to the corner, trying not to pay attention to the movements


    here. Indeed, the little princess did not do anything.


    Michelle paused, stood up, put on the sweater on the chair, and said indifferently to both sides, ¡°Come


    here and tie up Murray. We will go straight to Wyvernholt when dawn breaks.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me!¡±


    Murray¡¯s hands were tied tightly behind his back. Two strong bodyguards were holding him, and they


    also stood by Murray¡¯s side, not letting him leave their range of sight.


    ¡°Murray, don¡¯t struggle anymore. Listen to me ande back to Wyvernholt with me Let¡¯s be together.¡±


    Michelle¡¯s voice sounded very gentle, and there was a smile on her face. Her two slightly sharp little


    tiger teeth were revealed, but at this time, she looked like a little demon, which was annoying.


    Murray looked at Michelle in confusion. He did not understand why this woman was so obsessed with


    him. ¡°Michelle, you are Adriel¡¯s child. Your father and I are friends. From a fundamental point of view, I


    am also your elder. You don¡¯t have to do this. Do you understand?¡±


    Michelle tilted her head, shrugged, and said indifferently, ¡°Uncle? Murray, you are only five or six years


    older than me. You are not my uncle. Moreover, I really like you. I want to see you every day.¡±


    ¡°And Melissa?¡±


    The smile on the girl¡¯s face faded in an instant. It was obvious that she was unhappy. ¡°Murray, why did


    you mention Melissa at this time? I am very jealous of her. From the first time I saw you, I began to be


    jealous of her.¡±


    Murray pursed his lips and looked at Michelle in confusion. He did not expect Michelle


    to be like this.


    At the same time, Melissa received a call from Alex, ¡°Ms. Eugen, we didn¡¯t find Mr. Gibson! Could


    something have happened to him?¡±


    Melissa hadpletely calmed down at this time. She had already asked Anthony to check on


    Michelle¡¯s specific location. The most important thing now was to call Alex. If Murray was really with


    Michelle, there was still a chance of winning with more people.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    S


    Of course, she did not want Michelle to be someone like Ad.


    ¡°Murray should be in Boston. I¡¯ll send you a location message. You should immediately bring others


    over.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Michelle had been waiting for dawn, then the private ne would take off soon. She could also take


    Murray back to Wyvernholt, and it would be difficult for Melissa to find them.


    There were still two bodyguards looking at Murray, afraid that the man would run away. Murray also sat


    in the same ce, not speaking or moving. He turned a deaf ear to whatever Michelle asked him.


    After half an hour, the two bodyguards standing next to Murray also yawned. Murray tried to pay


    attention. The drug effect was also slowly decreasing. He looked up and finally smiled.


    ¡°I say, you don¡¯t have to work so hard, do you? I am tied up like this and can¡¯t run. If you are sleepy,


    why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ When the timees, you should run!¡± One of the bodyguards was so sleepy that he almost


    couldn¡¯t open his eyes. His head was moving up and down, but he still insisted and responded in less


    fluent Anglian.


    They truly have professional ethics.


    Murray silently cursed in his heart. He subconsciously moved his hand back, and in the end, he


    touched the edge of the pir. It felt very sharp. At least when his fingertips touched it, he felt a slight


    pain.


    The opportunity came!


    Murray slowly leaned his hand over until he noticed that the middle of the hemp rope tied around his


    wrist was against the pir. He then moved up and down, wanting the rope to naturally break apart.


    The hemp rope made a slight sound of friction and tearing. The two bodyguards looked at Murray


    warily for a while and found that he did not make any movements. Only then did they feel relieved and


    prepare to sit down and meditate for a while. Murray paid attention to his surroundings. He also


    concentrated on sensing the movement of his hands. When he felt his hands loosen, his pupils shrank.


    The opportunity came!


    The man did not hesitate and pulled out his hand. The two bodyguards saw that he was about to run.


    Before they could stop him, they were struck by Murray¡¯s hands and fainted. Michelle was not outside


    at this time. Instead, she took the bodyguards to the small room on the other side to pack up. No one


    knew when she came out.


    He had to get out of here as soon as possible!


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Murray did not want to care about what Michelle was doing. The


    most important thing was for him to quickly run out of here. He moved


    was doing. The most important thing was for him to quickly run out of here. He moved his wrist and


    rushed out.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Michelle¡¯s cheerful voice came from not far away. The girl came out of the small room. She


    originally wanted to see if Murray had thought it through. If he agreed to go back to Wyvernholt with


    her, she would not have to kidnap the man.


    As a result, what she saw were the two bodyguards who had fainted on the ground, and the tassel left


    behind by the hemp rope.


    Michelle¡¯s face darkened and she screamed, ¡°Trash! All of you get up, get up!¡±


    When the bodyguards heard Michelle shout, they all rushed over. Michelle¡¯s beautiful face was so


    angry that it was twisted. She turned around in an instant and ran out fiercely. She could vaguely see


    Murray.


    Her pupils contracted as she pointed angrily at the figure of the man in front of her. ¡°Go quickly and


    bring him back for me. Go quickly!¡±


    She had found the small wooden house here with great difficulty and it was very remote. Murray would


    not be able to escape for a while.


    The bodyguards all ran to catch them, and Michelle stared at them coldly. The next moment, she got


    into the car and stepped on the elerator.


    Murray, you won¡¯t be able to escape!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 528

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 528


    Chapter 528 Don Not Try My Patience


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Murray was almost exhausted. To be exact, the medicine had just lost its efficacy. He just knocked out


    the bodyguard with all his strength. He faltered more and more. The footsteps behind him were getting


    closer and closer.


    Murray gritted his teeth and ran forward. However, he still could not stop Michelle from driving to stop


    him. Not long after, the remote lights came in. The white car sped past. The woman sitting in the


    driver¡¯s seat turned the steering wheel fiercely and ced the car in front of Murray.


    Murray had no choice but to stop. He subconsciously took a step back. His eyebrows were tightly


    furrowed. He was on high alert.


    Michelle and her bodyguards surrounded Murray. Murray was like a turtle in a jar, unable to escape.


    The girl opened the car door and quickly stepped out. She crossed her arms and looked at Murray with


    a faint smile. ¡°Murray, you¡¯d better go back to Wyvernholt with me. I don¡¯t want to force you. Do not try


    my patience. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety¡­¡±


    ¡°Michelle.¡± Murray knew that it was impossible to fight at this time, so he wanted to dy as much as


    possible. He thought, I have been away for so long. This is very abnormal. Melissa wille to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. We don¡¯t match each other. Why don¡¯t you let me leave? I won¡¯t tell Prince


    Adriel about this matter. We are even. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Michelle shook her head. She was a stubborn person. ¡°Do you think Melissa can find this ce?


    Don¡¯t think about it. Hurry up and¡­¡±


    ¡°Murray!¡± At the critical moment, a woman¡¯s voice came from not far away.


    Murray raised his head and looked in front of him. It was Melissa. Her hair was a little messy. She did


    not even have time to tidy up. She looked at Murray and Michelle with a nervous and serious


    expression.


    Hearing the voice, Michelle frowned and turned her head impatiently. When she saw that it was


    Melissa, she was stunned. She paused for a moment before speaking. It was a questioning and


    surprising tone.


    ¡°Why are you here, Melissa?¡±


    Michelle thought, I told someone to throw Murray¡¯s phone to the suburbs. How could Melissa find him


    here?


    ¡°Something wrong will happen if I don¡¯te. Michelle, hurry up and let go of Murray. This way, we can


    still have a good talk.¡±


    Melissa sneered. She had said that she was not a kind woman. Melissa could not believe that Michelle


    would do such a thing until then.


    Melissa thought, I have been trusting the wrong people.


    ¡°Let him go? No way! So what? Melissa, to be honest, I also like Murray. I fell in love with him the first


    time I set my eyes on him. If you break up, I will be together with Murray. We will still be friends in the


    future. Maybe you will be invited to my wedding with Murray.¡±


    Michelle smiled. She thought, Melissa is weak now. She has no power to take Murray


    away.


    No matter what, Murray had to go with me.


    ¡°Really?¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes slightly. Not long after, Alex rushed over with the shlight on his


    phone. Behind him were eight or nine bodyguards who had been following Murray through professional


    training.


    The two sides are well-matched. Alex said in a deep voice, ¡°Let go of Mr. Gibson, or I will kill you!¡±


    Michelle¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and anger. Finally, she fixed her gaze on


    Melissa and snorted.


    ¡°Melissa, are you going to fight me today?¡±


    Melissa stared straight at Michelle without any stage fright. She said, ¡°Michelle, I originally thought that


    you were just a child¡¯s temper. I don¡¯t mind it. I have never expected you to do such a thing. This is not


    Wyvernholt. If you take Murray away like this, you will be judged as a kidnapping crime. If you don¡¯t


    want to get into trouble, then tell them to let go of Murray. I can get you out of there safely.¡±


    Michelle pursed her lips and did not say a word. Her big eyes were full of resentment. She clenched


    her fists. However, she did not refute Melissa. She knew that her men might not be able to beat those


    bodyguards.


    Without any hesitation, Michelle said coldly, ¡°Release him.¡± She raised her hand. Alex


    quickly walked over and pulled Murray back to Melissa.


    Melissa subconsciously called out, ¡°Murray!¡±


    When Melissa saw Murraying over, she stretched out her hand and touched the man¡¯s cuff. She


    grabbed the cuff tightly. When she came over just now, her palm was covered with ayer of cold


    sweat out of nerves.


    Murray felt Melissa¡¯s uneasiness. After standing beside Melissa, he held Melissa¡¯s hand and smiled at


    herfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After confirming that Murray was fine, Melissa finally rxed. She frowned and looked at the gloomy


    Michelle in front of her. Melissa said seriously and angrily, ¡°Michelle, from today on, I hope you will stop


    pestering Murray. He is my fianc¨¦. You are frivolous in your feelings. I don¡¯t care about it. Well, this is


    Anglia. We are going to get married soon. Since Murray is fine, we could not tell Prince Adriel about


    this. However, that does not mean that nothing has happened. If you do the same things again, I will kill


    you.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa turned her face and did not look at Michelle anymore. She grabbed Murray¡¯s


    hand and said, ¡°Murray, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Michelle was furious when she heard that. However, she could only watch Murray and Melissa leave


    helplessly.


    ¡°Murray, I will win your heart!¡±


    On the way back to Aldness, Alex had been driving. Melissa and Murray sat side by side in the back


    seat. Melissa held Murray¡¯s hand and did not say a word. It was not until the two of them returned to


    the Moonlight Mansion that Murray finally rxedpletely.


    Murray took a deep breath and sat on the sofa. He suddenly felt a little dizzy and subconsciously


    supported his forehead with his left hand. Seeing this, Melissa went to pour Murray a ss of hot water


    and put it in his hand. She sat beside him andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Are you feeling unwell?


    Drink some water.¡±


    Murray said tiredly, ¡°When I went to find Michelle today, she drugged me.¡± After feeling better, he put


    down his hand, turned his head, and told Melissa everything that


    happened after he went to the small wooden house today.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 529

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 529


    Chapter 529 Date With Arno


    The more Melissa listened, the more serious her face became. However, she did not me Murray.


    She knew that it was not his fault. If not for Michelle, there wouldn¡¯t be so many twists and turns today.


    Melissa sighed again, ¡°Well, I never expected Michelle to be like this¡­ It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t worry.


    She would not take any action for you. Otherwise, we can tell Adriel. He will stop his daughter¡¯s


    impolite behavior.¡±


    Murray looked at Melissa and subconsciously held her tightly. He felt reassured when his beloved was


    with him.


    Speaking of Michelle, Murray felt a little upset. He was probably blinded by the so-called responsibility


    today.


    ¡°I never expected it¡­ Michelle looks like a quiet girl. I wonder what Adriel would think if he knew about


    Michelle¡¯s behavior. Why did I fall for it today?¡±


    The man said in frustration and was a little regretful, looking very upset.


    Seeing this, Melissa chuckled and snuggled against Murray¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be


    angry. You are back. This matter can¡¯t be med on you. After all, Michelle is Prince Adriel¡¯s daughter.


    She is also a Princess. No one would have thought that the Princess would use such a despicable


    method.¡±


    Melissa smiled and gently pinched the tip of Murray¡¯s nose. ¡°Well, you are so charming. Girls like you,


    right?¡±


    In such a rxed atmosphere, Murray¡¯s frustration just now disappeared. ¡°This proves that you have


    good taste. No matter what, I only like you.¡±


    With the conversation, the awkward atmosphere between them finally disappeared. Melissa had been


    looking for him for the entire night. It was almost early in the morning, and the sleepiness surged up.


    They returned to the bedroom andy on the bed, hugging each other as they slept.


    There was a shooting set of ¡°I Made the Decision¡±,


    ¡°Vivian,e closer. You two are too far away.¡±


    The photographer raised his head and stretched out his hand to guide Vivian and Jaylin.


    Vivian took a small step towards Jaylin. However, it did not have any effect. Seeing that, the


    photographer was a little angry. He stepped forward and personally made a move.


    ¡°The two of you y a couple in the drama and are not good brothers. Come closer.¡±


    He pushed Vivian towards Jaylin. The photographer touched his lower jaw. He still felt dissatisfied with


    the posture.


    Thinking of this, the photographer directly made Jaylin¡¯s hand hold Vivian¡¯s. Jaylin and Vivian were


    stunned at the same time and wanted to withdraw their hands. However, the photographer fiercely


    pped his hands.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t move! Maintain your shape and expression!¡±


    As he spoke, he ran back to the camera and began to look for all sorts of angles to shoot.


    Vivian quietly pursed her lips and looked elsewhere, but all her attention was on their


    hands.


    They were holding hands behind their backs. If one did not observe from the front, he would not notice


    it.


    Vivian suddenly thought, it is quite good. At most, some things that I can¡¯t realize in reality havee


    true in the script.


    However, just as Vivian was thinking this, the photographer¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Jaylin, what¡¯s wrong


    with you? Why is the smile on your face so bitter? Are we forcing you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jaylin smiled with embarrassment. Vivian sensed something was amiss.


    Moreover, Jaylin had been in a bad state during the entire day. The photographer had stopped him


    many times.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s take a break first. We¡¯ll continueter.¡± The photographer did not force Jaylin. He


    looked at his watch and gestured for the staff to rest.


    Vivian raised her head and was about to look at Jaylin when she saw that he had already


    walked to the side.


    Jaylin sat quietly in his chair, staring nkly at his phone. He didn¡¯t even hear what his agent was


    saying


    Vivian pursed her lips as she watched. There was only one person who could make Jaylin lose his wits


    like this.


    For a moment, Vivian felt a little happy. She could see Jaylin like this.


    Soon, her heart was full of bitterness. Vivian thought, Jaylin loses his wits for a person like this. Isn¡¯t it


    the same for me now?


    Fortunately, there was just a photo shoot and a short film. There was not too much work. It could be


    After ending the work, Vivian turned to look for Jaylin, only to find that he had already left.


    Just as Vivian was in a trance, someone patted her shoulder.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Is it Dr. Dewar?¡± Renita looked at Vivian with a smile.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Vivian shook her shoulders and lowered her head to pack her things.


    Renita shook her head helplessly and looked at Vivian with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make the man anxious. You seem absent-minded today. You don¡¯t even want


    your career when you are in love, do you?¡±


    ¡°What? Is there a dinner party today?¡± Vivian did not react. She felt as if she had forgotten something.


    ¡°Dr. Dewar has been waiting for you in the parking lot for a long time. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know


    that?¡± Renita looked at Vivian suspiciously. It was inconceivable.


    ¡°To be honest, I never arrange too many jobs for you, right?¡±


    Vivian pped her forehead and remembered that she had a date with Arno this afternoon.


    She grabbed her hair and stuffed her things into her backpack, running to the parking lot.


    Sure enough, Arno leaned against the car. His eyes were fixed on the exit. Seeing Viviane out, he


    stepped forward to meet her.


    Vivian ran hurriedly in her high heels. She wanted to stop, but she lost her bnce. She fell into Arno¡¯s


    arms. Her nose touched Arno¡¯s chest. It hurt so much that Vivian snorted softly.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Arno helplessly reached out his hands and wanted to help Vivian rub her nose. However,


    she had already stood up straight and covered her face with her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Sorry, I forgot that I am going on a date with you this afternoon.¡±


    Vivian looked at Arno apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Is today¡¯s shooting going well?¡± Arno shook his head and opened the car door for Vivian.


    ¡°Nothing special¡­¡±


    Vivian blinked, but the image of Jaylin still unconsciously appeared in her mind.


    When she turned her head, she saw that Arno¡¯s face was right in front of her. Vivian subconsciously


    turned her head away. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Arno seemed to be a little surprised.


    Vivian was speechless. She was his girlfriend. This was normal.


    Thinking of this, Vivian pursed her lips lightly and moved her face closer to him, carefully closing her


    eyes.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 530

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 530


    Chapter 530 Can I Kiss You?


    However, after waiting for a long time, Vivian didn¡¯t receive Arno¡¯s kiss. Just as Vivian was puzzled,


    Arno¡¯sughter came into her ears.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Vivian opened her eyes in confusion, only to see Arno¡¯s warm smile.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Vivian said, turning her face to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me.¡±


    ¡°You refused me just now because you thought I wanted to kiss you?¡± Arno seemed to have reacted


    and looked up at Vivian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hearing that, Vivian felt teased. She was a little angry.


    ¡°What are you thinking? I want to fasten your seat belt.¡± Seeing that, Arno sighed helplessly. He


    reached out and buckled Vivian¡¯s seat belt.


    ¡°Safety belt?¡± Vivian was so embarrassed. Her face immediately turned red.


    ¡°How can you be so cute?¡±


    Arno leaned closer and lowered his voice softly. His voice sounded as wonderful as a violin. He said,


    ¡°Well, can I kiss you now?¡±


    Vivian instantly felt her heart beating violently. She could only stare nkly at Arno¡¯s eyes, watching


    Arno gradually approach her.


    His kiss was gentle, as if he was touching the treasure. He tickled Vivian¡¯s lips, making her shrink back


    Arno supported Vivian with one hand, his eyes full of smiles.


    He liked the cute Vivian.


    Vivian quietly pursed her lips. Just as Vivian was about to kiss his face, someone suddenly knocked on


    the car window.


    The two people in the car were shocked. Vivian nervously grabbed the seat belt and looked out the


    window. It was her agent.


    ¡°I am sorry. I don¡¯t want to interrupt you, but I have stood here for a long time. I don¡¯t find the


    opportunity to speak.¡±


    Renita felt like she was the third wheel.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Vivian took a deep breath and looked at Renita awkwardly.


    ¡°Your phone is off. I want to send it to you. Have a good date.¡± Renita quickly stuffed the phone into


    Vivian¡¯s arms and turned to leave. Renita thought, I do not want to be around the couple at all.


    Vivian held the phone in a daze and turned to look at Arno, only to find that he was still maintaining his


    previous action, looking at her calmly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Vivian reached out and pushed his chest.


    Arno didn¡¯t say anything. He only moved his face closer to her. He wanted a kiss!


    ¡°Hurry and drive!¡± Vivian rolled her eyes at him and pushed Arno away.


    Arno curved his lips and started the car.


    Vivian¡¯s phone lit up. It was a message from Renita.


    ¡°Well, this is how you look when you are in love. Your acting skills are really not good.¡±


    Looking at Renita¡¯s joking words, Vivian ground her mrs with anger. She sent a smiling expression


    and ignored Renita.


    It was not so much a date as Arno shopping with Vivian.


    Arno suggested a lot of dating ces yesterday, but Vivian was not interested. In the end, she casually


    mentioned a shopping mall. That was why they were here today.


    When they entered the shopping mall, Vivian was a little regretful. After all, this was their first official


    date. It was an ordinary shopping mall.


    ¡°We¡­ If you feel bored, we can go somewhere else.¡± Vivian pulled her mask awkwardly and looked at


    Arno beside her.


    ¡°How could that be? As long as I¡¯m with you, I won¡¯t feel bored.¡± Arno hooked Vivian¡¯s hair and said in


    a rxed tone.


    Vivian puffed up her cheeks, thinking of something.


    Seeing this. Arno reached out to hold Vivian and walked forward.


    Looking at Arno¡¯s back, Vivian was stunned. A sour feeling filled her chest. She hurriedly followed


    Arno.


    Shopping was a woman¡¯s nature. This sentence was perfect for Vivian. At first, Arno held her hand.


    After a while, Vivian took the initiative and dragged Arno to the shops.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Vivian took the clothes and turned to look at Arno.


    Arno looked at it seriously and finally nodded.


    Vivian muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have any good suggestions. Your answer has never changed.¡±


    Hearing this, Arno smiled. ¡°You are good-looking and of good taste. The clothes you choose are very


    suitable for you.¡±


    Vivian, who was originally looking at Arno in the mirror, suddenly turned her head. Her fingertips rubbed


    her clothes and whispered, ¡°You can choose for me too¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Arno did not hear it clearly. When he raised his eyes, Vivian turned around and entered the


    locker room.


    Arno rubbed his wrist and smiled. His gaze fell on a skirt on the disy tform.


    ¡°Including this dress, pack up all the clothes that the youngdy tried earlier.¡± Arno walked to the


    counter and took out his bank card from his bag.


    ¡°You are so good to your girlfriend.¡± The waiter took the card and could not help but


    say.


    Since they came in, the waiter had been secretly watching them. Moreover, Arno didn¡¯t wear a mask.


    His good-looking face was so eye-catching.


    Arno smiled. This made the waiter feel even more envious. She was a little curious about what Vivian


    looked like.


    At this time, Vivian suddenly ran over. Arno was startled and quickly stabilized her.


    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s go.¡± Vivian patted Arno¡¯s hand and looked behind him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ve been recognized!¡± Seeing this, Vivian pulled Arno and ran.


    ¡°Sir! Your clothes and card!¡± As soon as the waiter raised her head, she saw that the two of them had


    run away. The waiter was stunned on the spot.


    Vivian led Arno around for a long time before she stopped. She looked behind her while panting. When


    she saw that no one was following them, she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arno asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Someone recognized me just now and insisted on asking me for a signature photo. That¡¯s why I take


    you out.¡± Vivian fanned herself with her hand and said helplessly.


    Vivian was not afraid to be recognized by her fans. However, those people only knew her. They were


    not her fans. They were just deliberately pestering for signatures and photos.


    If Vivian was surrounded by them, she would be in trouble.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 531

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 531


    Chapter 531 Engagement Ceremony (1)


    ¡°It is really so troublesome for a celebrity.¡± Vivian rubbed her neck and asked, ¡°By the way, was the


    clerk just now your friend?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Arno was puzzled.


    ¡°When we were running, she even greeted you.¡± Vivian blinked.


    Arno wanted tough and weep all at once. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch Vivian¡¯s cheek


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vivian, whose cheeks were being pulled, spoke rather vaguely.


    ¡°Just now, you directly dragged me out. The clothes and my card are left in the store. Even your clothes


    have not been paid for.¡±


    As he spoke, Arno pointed at Vivian¡¯s clothes that still had tags.


    Vivian lowered her head and looked at the tags, extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Then, what should we do? Should we go back and get them?¡± Vivian asked, her face awkward.


    Arno said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the workers in the mall and ask them to send our things to the parking


    lot.¡±


    Vivian looked up at Arno, and then both of themughed at the same time.


    Suddenly, Vivian felt that such an experience was pretty good.


    Ever since Ryleigh returned to Aldness, she had never gone out because it was inconvenient for her to


    show up. But Sebastian was helping her investigate Melissa.


    Therefore, Melissa had encountered a lot of trouble recently. Such as, a flower pot was suddenly


    thrown down from a high altitude on her way¡­ Melissa always encountered such dangers.


    Melissa took the first two idents as coincidences. But as time went by, Melissa couldn¡¯t help but


    be suspicious. All of these things seemed to be coincidences, but it seemed like someone was


    deliberately targeting her. Who could it be?


    Melissa was worried about her safety. Therefore, she asked Anthony to investigate these matters.


    However, she did not expect that Anthony would tell her a surprising piece of news two dayster.


    ¡°Meli, Ryleigh seems to be the mastermind. I found her today. She is hiding in Sebastian¡¯s vi now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa frowned unconsciously, but she was still calm. Had Ryleigh returned to Aldness?


    Ryleigh had just escaped from prison. Why did shee back?


    Listening to Andrew repeat it over the phone, Melissa was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I see.


    Please keep an eye on Ryleigh for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. By the way, Ryleigh came back and colluded with Sebastian again. Maybe she wants to take


    revenge on you and Mr. Gibson. You have to be careful.¡±


    Anson reminded Melissa kindly.


    Melissa said in a gentle voice, ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the more Melissa thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Moreover,


    Melissa thought she must tell Murray that Ryleigh hade back. Thinking of this, she called Murray


    to inform him about this matter.


    Murray couldn¡¯t help but be serious. He said, ¡°Well. Our engagement ceremony will be held


    tomorrow. If Ryleigh appears, I will ask people to pay more attention to her. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just


    prepare to be my bride.¡±


    Melissa nodded, hoping that nothing would happen.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, at the venue of the ceremony that Murray had reserved,


    many people were busy arranging flowers and balloons, as well as the little dolls that represented the


    bridegroom and the bride. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    However, there were also many new faces on the scene. They were specially arranged by Alex in case


    Ryleigh would suddenly appear on the scene and cause trouble.


    Murray felt that Ryleigh was not in a good mental state.


    Although Murray was a little worried, he was not afraid of Ryleigh. He just didn¡¯t want anything to


    happen to ruin his engagement ceremony. He looked down at the watch on his watch and smiled


    quietly.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, everything is ready.¡± Alex came over and reported to Murray.


    Murray gave the venue a quick look and nodded. He seemed to have remembered something, and he


    went to do it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a grand engagement ceremony.¡± The two waitresses were arranging


    the tables while whispering.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at who is engaged? It is Murray.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. When can I find such a handsome and rich fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°You? Maybe you can have one in your dream¡­¡±


    The two waitresses were chatting andughing. Just as they were about to carry the trays away, a


    person came out of nowhere and bumped into their shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you alright?¡± The waitresses were startled. One of them hurriedly bowed and


    apologized. But when she looked up, she saw a face wrapped tightly. The waitress was stunned.


    However, the person followed her cor and ignored the waiter. She lowered her head and continued


    walking forward.


    ¡°She is so strange.¡± The waiter looked at the person¡¯s back and whispered.


    Just at that moment, Alex and Murray walked over and called the two waitresses away.


    As for the other protagonist of the engagement, Melissa was preparing in the dressing


    room.


    Melissa sat quietly on the chair and looked at the mirror in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but show a


    gentle smile.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are so beautiful today.¡± The make-up girl, Fiona Leavitt, stood next to Molissa Her


    eves fixed on Melissa¡¯s cheeks as she carefully put on makeup for Melissa.


    eves


    ¡°Did I not look beautiful before?¡± Melissa teased Fiona gently, causing Fiona to be at a loss.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t frame me.¡±


    Hearing Fiona¡¯s words, Melissa smiled. Fiona was young, and Melissa liked to tease her.


    Fiona pouted her lips and looked at Melissa like a spoiled child, which made Melissaugh more


    happily


    Fiona ignored Melissa¡¯s teasing. After checking Melissa¡¯s makeup, she carried the dress over for


    Melissa


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡¯s time to get changed.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s eyes were bright. This dress was custom-made. It was very beautiful and exquisite. Fiona


    couldn¡¯t wait to see Melissa put it on.


    Melissa nodded slightly and took the dress. Her fingertips gently stroked the dress, her eyes full of


    gentleness.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, don¡¯t just stand there. Go and change it.¡±


    Fiona couldn¡¯t help but reach out to push Melissa. Melissa shook her head helplessly and followed


    Fiona into the changing room.


    Outside the dressing room, Fiona took out her phone and was about to take a few photos when


    Melissa came out. However, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Fiona turned around and


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    saw that it was Murray.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­¡± Fiona was a little surprised. Murray signaled Fiona to keep quiet. Fiona immediately


    covered her mouth and pointed to the changing room behind her.


    Murray nodded. Seeing this, Fiona sensibly walked out of the dressing room.


    ¡°Miss Leavitt, please help me it my hair¡­¡±


    Not long after, Melissa pushed open the door of the changing room, only to see Murray in front of her

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 532

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 532


    Chapter 532 Engagement Ceremony (2)


    Murray was wearing a custom-made suit, making his figure tall and straight. His hair was gathered at


    the back of his head, revealing his smooth forehead. When he saw Melissae out, his eyes shed


    with a trace of surprise.


    ¡°Why are you here...?¡± Melissa recovered and felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Murray extended his hand towards Melissa, his deep voice slowly


    rippling out, making Melissa shy.


    Melissa revealed a sweet smile. She ced her finger on Murray¡¯s palm and was pulled into his


    embrace.


    Melissa blinked her eyes. Her loose hair slid down and rested on her round shoulder.


    ¡°Ah, my hair¡­¡± Melissa was stunned and reached out to grab her hair. But Murray was faster than her.


    His slender fingers passed through Melissa¡¯s hair and gathered her soft hair to one side.


    Then, Murray took out a box from his pocket. Inside was a ne. He took out the ne and


    carefully put it on Melissa.


    Melissa looked at herself in the mirror, and her gaze fell on the ne.


    The design of the ne was very simple. It somewhat did not match the luxurious dress on her


    body. However, the next second, Melissa seemed to have thought of something. She looked surprised.


    ¡°Is this¡­?¡± Melissa pinched the ne with a surprised expression.


    ¡°You said you liked it very much.¡± Murray fondled Melissa¡¯s hair lovingly.


    Melissa was a little touched. The designer of this ne was a very famous jewelry designer,


    Melissa had always liked his work. However, a few years ago, this designer announced his retirement.


    This ne was the final design manuscript of the designer, but the designer had not finished its


    design.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Melissa once casually mentioned this designer before. She felt pity that the designer retired. She didn¡¯t


    expect that Murray would¡­


    ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    Get Bonus


    Melissa looked at Murray in the mirror, her face full of surprise.


    Murray wrapped his arms around Melissa¡¯s waist and gently kissed her fair neck. ¡°I will give you all you


    want.¡±


    Melissa felt her mind was gradually filled with happiness. She put her finger on the back of Murray¡¯s


    hand and looked at their rings. Melissa turned her head and kissed Murray on the cheek


    ¡°Thank you, Murray.¡±


    Murray leaned closer to Melissa, his eyes glistening. His implication was evident.


    Fiona, who was standing outside the dressing room, secretly peeked through the crack of the door. She


    forcibly resisted the urge to scream.


    Fiona bit her fingertips, feeling envious of Melissa and Murray. ¡°They looked so happy.¡±


    Thinking of this, Fiona turned around when a person suddenly appeared in front of her, scaring her to


    the point of almost screaming out.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Fiona patted her chest and let out a breath. She looked at the woman in front


    of her with a mask and felt a little puzzled.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, with a faraway look in her eyes. ¡°Ah¡­ Murray asked me to give


    something to Melissa.¡±


    Fiona became more suspicious of the woman. After all, Murray was in the dressing room with Melissa


    now. He didn¡¯t need to ask a woman to send something to Melissa.


    ¡°What is it? Let me see it.¡± As she spoke, Fiona extended her hand to the woman.


    The woman grabbed the hem of her clothes and did not dare to look at Fiona.


    Fiona reached out to pull the woman, but the woman suddenly pushed her away and rushed into the


    dressing room.


    Melissa and Murray were shocked. Murray frowned and stood in front of Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa! You slut!¡±


    o


    Chet Baross Ryleigh shouted and took ott her mask, revealing a haggard and hideous face.


    ¡°Ryleigh?¡± Looking at Ryleigh, Melissa could not help but frown.


    Ryleigh was indeed unwilling to give up!


    Fiona, who followed Ryleigh in, was shocked. How did Ryleigh sneak in?


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t expect me to be able toe in, right?¡± Ryleigh revealed a sinister smile. Then, she


    looked at Murray.


    ¡°I thought Mr. Gibson¡¯s engagement ceremony was heavily guarded. But it looks like it¡¯s nothing much


    now.¡± Ryleigh looked ferocious.


    ¡°So? What do you want to do?¡± Melissa showed an indifferent expression as if Ryleigh¡¯s appearance


    was within her expectations.


    Ryleigh was dissatisfied with Melissa¡¯s expression. She gnashed her teeth and said viciously, ¡°I


    prepared a big gift for you!¡±


    Just then, a group of bodyguards rushed in and surrounded Ryleigh in an instant.


    ¡°Take her away.¡± Murray¡¯s face was full of disgust.


    However, Ryleigh, who was surrounded, did not panic at all. She grinned and suddenly took out a


    remote control from her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ryleigh raised her arm and screamed.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked straight at Ryleigh.


    As she met Melissa¡¯s gaze, Ryleigh raised her head and let out an ear-piercingugh. ¡°Melissa, I have


    already buried explosives here. As long as I press the button, the explosives will explode. You will die!¡±


    The faces of the people present changed. They did not expect Ryleigh to do such a horrible thing,


    ¡°You are crazy,¡± Melissa whispered.


    ¡°How is it, Melissa? I won this time! I won!¡± Ryleighughed loudly.


    ¡°I would rather all perish in themon ruin, Melissa, you have caused me so much trouble. Now it is


    my turn!¡±


    When Ryleigh thought of her days in prison, the hatred in her mind grew.


    Melissa¡¯s ears hurt from Ryleigh¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    However, Ryleigh thought Melissa was afraid of her. She smiled and shook her wrist proudly.


    ¡°However, if you kneel and beg for mercy, or let me get engaged with Murray, maybe I will let you live.¡±


    Ryleigh looked at Murray with an infatuated expression. However, Murray had always put his attention


    to Melissa. His gentleness made Ryleigh so jealous that she almost screamed.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    Ryleigh turned her head and wanted to say something when Melissa suddenly walked to her and


    pped her.


    The crisp p stunned everyone present. Only Murray quietly smiled.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Melissa stepped on her high heels and looked at Ryleigh coldly.


    ¡°You dare hit me! Melissa, you dare hit me!¡± Only then did Ryleigh react. She trembled with anger and


    pointed at Melissa, shouting.


    ¡°Go to hell! Go to hell! You slut!¡±


    Ryleigh¡¯s face twisted as she clenched her teeth and pressed the remote control.


    Fiona was shocked and shouted for Melissa to be careful.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 533

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 533


    Chapter 533 Engagement Ceremony (3)


    However, the dressing room was silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    smile orad DEYI


    her


    ked at the remote control in her hand


    and pressed it in disbelief. However, nothing happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ryleigh screamed crazily.


    ¡°You are so noisy.¡±


    Melissa snorted coldly. She raised her hand and pped Ryleigh on the face again. She used all her


    strength and made Ryleigh stagger.


    Seeing this, Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand and looked at her palm. Then, he reached out and rubbed her


    red fingertips.


    ¡°She¡¯s so hard. It hurts so much.¡± Melissa pouted and acted like a spoiled child. Murray immediately


    pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to p her in person.¡± Murray gently said as he pinched Melissa¡¯s fingertips and kissed


    her gently.


    Ryleigh, who was on the ground, was holding her cheek, looking at the remote control in disbelief and


    constantly muttering, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    All of a sudden, Ryleigh raised her head and saw Melissa looking down at her with a smile.


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± Ryleigh trembled slightly, her face full of disbelief.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Why?


    Sebastian gave her the most advanced bombs. How could there be no reaction at all?


    ¡°Otherwise, how could you sneak in and even find my dressing room?¡± Melissa¡¯s words gave Ryleigh a


    heavy blow.


    Melissa and Murray had long noticed Ryleigh¡¯s action. Murray wanted to deal with Ryleigh once


    Ryleigh appeared, but Melissa stopped him.


    Get Bonus


    Melissa wouldpletely make Ryleigh disillusioned.


    ¡°You tricked me! You tricked me!¡± Ryleigh¡¯s eyes widened, and her ferocious expression was extremely


    terrifying.


    However, Melissa made an innocent expression. She spread out her hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t trick you.


    I just wanted you to be sober.¡±


    What Melissa saidpletely provoked Ryleigh. Ryleigh screamed and got up from the ground,


    wanting to attack Melissa. The bodyguard waiting at the side directly grabbed her.


    ¡°Take her away.¡± Murray tilted his head and really did not want to see Ryleigh


    anymore.


    ¡°Melissa! You bitch! I curse you! You will die a horrible death! You will die a horrible


    death!¡±


    Ryleigh, who had been dragged away, was still unwilling and cursed Melissa loudly. A bodyguard


    quickly blocked her mouth.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief and thought, finally, I got rid of this troublemaker.


    She nced at Murray and smiled.


    Fiona, who was at the side, was scared by what happened just now, and only recovered after a long


    time.


    Fiona nced at Melissa and stepped forward. ¡°Ms. Eugen, your hair¡­¡±


    Looking at the long hair hanging loosely on her chest, Melissa shook her head at Fiona. ¡°Leave it at


    that. It looks pretty good.¡±


    What happened just now did not cause much of an effect. The engagement ceremony went smoothly.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the engagement ceremony began on time.


    The melodious music sounded, and all the guests in the banquet hall stared at Melissa and Murray.


    Get Bonus


    Melissa held Murray¡¯s arm and came on stage.


    At the ceremony, everyone gave their blessings. Seeing the envious eyes of the surrounding people,


    Melissa smiled sweetly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Marc, who was sitting at the side, showed a gratified smile.


    ¡°After all, Melissa is my granddaughter!¡± Enoch nodded, his face full of pride. ¡°She is smart and


    beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Murray indeed has good taste.¡± Marc couldn¡¯t help but tease Enoch.


    Looking at Murray and Melissa, Enoch couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Humph! He is really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Murray is useless.¡± Marc nced at Enoch. Then, they started to argue about this


    matter.


    Melissa and Murray walked over.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Melissa threw herself into Enoch¡¯s arms and acted like a spoiled child.


    ¡°You know toe to see me? I even thought that you had forgotten me.¡± Enoch lovingly stroked


    Melissa¡¯s head, his face full of love.


    ¡°Grandpa, how can you say that? I am going to be angry.¡± Melissa snorted.


    ¡°Well Grandpa won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Enoch touched Melissa¡¯s forehead and smiled. He then turned to


    look at Murray.


    Murray nodded politely at Enoch.


    Enoch coughed lightly and said, ¡°Murray, if you dare to bully my granddaughter, I will not let you oft. Do


    you hear me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you dare to bully Melissa, I will teach you a lesson.¡± Mare, who was standing at the side,


    chimed in. He was on a united front with Enoch.


    Melissaughed and cast a sly look at Murray,


    Murray inaakad at Melissa helplessly and reached out to hold her eyen tighter.


    Get Bonus


    Murray looked at Melissa and said seriously, ¡°I will cherish her for the rest of my life.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips, smiling happily.


    Marc and Enoch nodded in satisfaction.


    However, when they were in a happy and harmonious atmosphere, some people were scheming


    Sarah was in the corner. She stared at Melissa and let out a cold snort. She was thinking about how to


    deal with Melissa in her mind.


    ire put on an unhappy expression. She turned to look at Ad, who was sitting on the sofa, twisted


    her skirt, and walked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement. What is Melissa so proud of?¡±


    What ire said provoked Ad. The knuckles of Ad¡¯s fingers that were holding the ss turned


    faintly pale.


    Ad bit her lower lip, her poisonous gaze falling on Melissa, wishing she could immediately rush over


    and tear Melissa apart.


    Ad thought, sooner orter, I will snatch Murray back!


    Melissa was not familiar with some of the people who came to give their blessings. She didn¡¯t want to


    stay with Murray and forced a smile, so she found a ce to rx.


    Just as she was hesitating about whether she should eat a small piece of cake, a familiar voice came


    from behind her.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    As soon as she turned around, Melissa saw Jaylin standing behind her with a faint smile.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Although Jaylin congratted Melissa, his hand hanging by his side tightened. No one knew how much


    courage he had used to congratte Melissa with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you. Didn¡¯t you say you had a job today? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able toe.¡± Melissa


    nodded to Jaylin.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 534

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 534


    Chapter 534 Engagement Ceremony (4)


    Melissa blinked. She seemed to see something and broadened her smile.


    Jaylin looked at Melissa¡¯s smiling face in a daze. But the next second, Murray appeared and wrapped


    one arm around Melissa¡¯s waist. The two of them leaned together intimately.


    Jaylin could not bear to see this scene and his fingers holding the wine ss trembled slightly.


    Murray seemed to have just noticed Jaylin at the side. His gaze swept indifferently across Jaylin¡¯s face


    and left, holding Melissa¡¯s hand.


    Melissa nodded at Jaylin. Jaylin watched her leave and finally lowered his eyes. A bitter smile


    appeared on his face.


    Jaylin wanted to leave, but he just couldn¡¯t take another step.


    His heart was filled with bitter feelings.


    He had loved Melissa for three years.


    But today, Melissa was engaged to another man.


    Jaylin was going to lose herpletely¡­


    Jaylin drank down his alcohol in one gulp.


    Murray held Melissa¡¯s hand and brought her to the dance floor. With the soothing music, Melissa put


    her hand on Murray¡¯s shoulder and they started to dance.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, you haven¡¯t invited me to dance yet,¡± Melissa tilted her head and winked yfully


    Murray replied with a gentle pinch on Melissa¡¯s waist, making her smile.


    When she looked up, Melissa saw the engagement rings on their hands and felt like drearning


    Melissa remembered when she first knew about the engagement.


    And she recalled vividly when they first met.


    Get Bonus


    They hated each other at that time.


    Since then, she and Murray had been through a lot of things and fallen in love. Now, they were finally


    engaged.


    She looked up at Murray and happiness filled her heart.


    Being in love with the person who loves you back was really good.


    Melissa and Murray danced in step. They were made for each other.


    Suddenly, there was a sound. Melissa turned around and saw brilliant fireworks blooming in the sky.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Melissa was startled.


    ¡°You said that you would like to have flowers blooming in our engagement ceremony.¡± Murray raised


    his eyebrows. All his tenderness was saved for Melissa.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa looked at Murray in surprise. She had not expected that Murray would prepare


    these for her.


    She did not even expect that Murray would remember such small things she said.


    Thinking of this, Melissa pulled Murray out.


    The fireworks lit up the night sky and Melissa¡¯s face. She was beaming with a smile.


    ¡°Murray, look, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Melissa pointed at the sky and turned to look at Murray. The cracking of fireworks was so loud that


    Melissa leaned closer to Murray.


    Murray forgot himself and pulled Melissa into his arms. ¡°Melissa, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    Under the brilliant fireworks, they hugged and kissed.


    Looking at them, Ad¡¯s hands clenched into fists.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Melissa!


    §³§Ö§ß §£§Ö§Ý§Ú§ñ


    §à


    This shameless slut! How could she be with Murray?


    Fortunately, they are just engaged, not married. I still have a chance!


    Ad was seething with anger. One day, she would snatch Murray away!


    She must get this outstanding man in the end!


    The engagement ceremony drew to a perfect close. Murray and Melissa returned to their vi.


    As soon as he entered, Murray impatiently kissed Melissa, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Before Melissa could react, Murray pressed her against the door.


    Melissa melted in the kiss.


    Her arms, like water nts, wrapped around Murray¡¯s neck. Melissa started to kiss Murray back.


    Encouraged by Melissa¡¯s response, Murray kissed her even more fiercely.


    They were so close that Melissa was immersed in the masculine scent of Murray. Melissa¡¯s mind was


    nk and her heart beat faster. Her body temperature was rising.


    After an unknown period of time, Murray finally ended this all-consuming kiss.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡±


    Melissa could not catch her breath. She pressed her hands against Murray¡¯s chest and softly


    murmured his name.


    Murray gently pinched Melissa¡¯s jaw. The tips of their noses touched and their hot breath blended


    together. His hand slowly climbed up Melissa¡¯s spine, gently and intimately


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Murray¡¯s dark eyes were filled with desire.


    Get Bonus


    Although Murray was burning with thirst, he still stopped himself in time and asked Melissa for her


    opinion.


    Melissa buried her head in Murray¡¯s neck.


    Originally, she had wanted to save their first time until the wedding night.


    But now they were engaged.


    Melissa did not want Murray to suffer. When they slept together, Murray had to take a


    cold shower every night.


    Being both nervous and expecting, Melissa nodded with a red face and softly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Murray immediately carried Melissa to the bed.


    He had waited too long for this moment.


    Murray carefully ced Melissa on therge silver bed. He leaned forward and ced his hands


    beside Melissa¡¯s body. His deep gaze fell on her face.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Thinking about what was about to happen, Melissa¡¯s heart was pounding.


    Murray lowered his head and his low and hoarse voice sounded in Melissa¡¯s ears, ¡°You are so beautiful


    today, my wife.¡±


    Wife...


    Melissa¡¯s face turned even redder.


    Well, she actually loved Murray to call her wife.


    Melissa subconsciously licked her lips.


    Murray could no longer resist the temptation.


    He instantly sealed Melissa¡¯s lips.


    She was as sweet as ever, and Murray felt like an addict.


    Gradually, Murray was no longer satisfied with her lips. His hands reached into Melissa¡¯s clothes and


    wandered around her body¡­


    Melissa trembled under his fingers.


    Murray¡¯s sexy lips left her lips and moved to her chin, her neck, her shoulders ¡­ all the way down¡­


    A wonderful, indescribable feeling filled Melissa¡¯s entire body.


    She bit her lips and tried to push Murray away. ¡°No¡­ Stop¡­¡±


    Murray held her down and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Be a good girl, don¡¯t resist.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 535

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 535


    Chapter 535 Unhappy Honeymoon (1)


    Both of them forgot themselves.


    The night breeze was gentle, and moonlight filled the room. The lovers twisted on the bed and the


    sounds they made could make anyone blush.


    The next morning.


    Melissa opened her eyes, but she did not see Murray at first sight.


    When she tried to get up, she felt soreness all over her body.


    At this time, Murray came out from a bath and only wrapped a bath towel around his body. Melissa


    blushed at the sight of love bites on Murray¡¯s body.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Murray stepped forward and kissed Melissa¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you put on your clothes?¡± Melissa buried her face in the quilt.


    Seeing Melissa like this, Murray chuckled, ¡°Why so shy? You saw every part of my bodyst night.¡±


    Now that Murray mentionedst night, Melissa became even more bashful and


    smashed a fist toward Murray.


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡¯s fist and kissed her. ¡°I made breakfast. Would you like to try some?¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa did not immediately get up. Instead, she buried her face in the quilt and smiled


    slyly at Murray.


    ¡°Murray.¡±


    Melissa said with a drawl.


    Murray looked at Melissa, wanting to see what her trick was this time.


    Melissazily stretched out her arm and looked up at Murray with a smile. ¡°Carry me over. I am too


    tired to walk.¡±


    Melissa looked like a naughty fox.


    Get Scous


    Seeing that Murray stood still, Melissa sat up and revealed her fair and tender skin under the quilt.


    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Murray pushed Melissa onto the bed.


    With her head leaning against the bed, Melissa stretched out her arms and wrapped them around


    Murray, pulling him closer to her. She deliberately leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°If I say¡­¡±


    However, before Melissa could finish speaking, Murray held her head and kissed her. His lips were soft,


    but his kiss was wild. Murray gently bit Melissa¡¯s lower lip as a


    punishment.


    ¨C Melissa was going to drown in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the consequence?¡± Murray knew that Melissa was deliberately seducing him. He


    whispered in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I am not afraid.¡±


    Melissa pressed her finger against Murray¡¯s lips and made a silent gesture. Then, her fingertips traced


    his cheek to his eyes and eyebrows.


    Murray narrowed his eyes and allowed Melissa to do everything she wanted. He enjoyed it when


    Melissa showed intimacy.


    Murray raised his head slightly and looked at Melissa obediently. He seemed to be looking forward to


    what she was going to do.


    In front of Melissa, Murray could always show his softest spot.


    But Melissa moved slowly as if she wanted to get on Murray¡¯s nerves. With the move of her fingertips,


    Murray¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    Just as Murray reached out to stop Melissa, Melissa nimbly slipped out of his arms and winked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go have some breakfast!¡±


    Her soft hair brushed past his fingers. Murray felt the lingering feeling and looked at her gently.


    The breakfast was simple but delicious. Melissa was energetic again after breakfast.


    Get


    Get Bonus


    While Melissa was eating, Murray had already dressed up and walked down neatly. When he saw


    Melissa huddling in a chair with bare feet, he frowned.


    He didn¡¯t notice that Melissa ran over barefooted.


    Noticing Murray¡¯s gaze, Melissa swayed her legs and propped her face up as she looked at him. ¡°The


    floor is covered with a carpet.¡±


    Murray saw Melissa¡¯s straight and slender legs. He walked over and carried her to the sofa.


    Melissa eximed, clinging to Murray.


    ¡°If you dare to do this again, I promise we will spend the next month at home.¡± Murray threatened,


    reminding Melissa of the soreness of her body.


    Although teasing Murray was fun, Melissa suddenly realized that she could not bear the consequences.


    She changed the topic.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I am wrong. Where are we going?¡±


    Although they were just engaged, Melissa still asked Murray to take her out, like enjoying a


    honeymoon.


    ¡°An ind on the Aegean Sea,¡± Murray replied.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes lit up. She had long wanted to go on a vacation on an ind, but she had never had a


    chance.


    At the thought of this, Melissa was already impatient and rushed back to the room to pack the luggage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my luggage right away. We¡¯ll leave in a minute.¡±


    Back in the room, Melissa looked at her phone and found that there were many congrattory


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    messages about her engagement. After making a few simple replies, Melissa could not help but put on


    a happy smile.


    The Aegean Sea was a famous tourist attraction. The ind they were going to visit was a private


    asset of the Gibson Corporation.


    After all, Murray did not want anyone else to disturb them, but Melissa felt that it would be too boring,


    so they chose another ind in the end.


    Murray had already arranged their itinerary in advance. After Melissa packed her luggage, they headed


    to the airport.


    There was still some time before boarding, and Murray was dealing with a sudden emergency at the


    Just as she left the departure hall, someone grabbed her clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, where did you go?¡±


    A tender voice came from behind. Melissa turned her head and saw a boy standing behind her.


    When he realized that he had stopped the wrong person, his serious little face became


    even stiffer.


    ¡°Boy, did you get lost?¡± Melissa squatted down and looked at the delicate boy, her heart softened.


    However, the boy shook his head and said very seriously, ¡°No, my mommy got lost.¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out to pinch the child¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Follow


    me to the reception to look for your mother, okay?¡±


    The boy thought for a moment and was about to nod when Murray walked over. He hugged Melissa


    and then turned to the boy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°This child can¡¯t find his mother. I wanted to take him to the reception.¡±


    As Melissa exined, the little boy turned around and waved his hand in that direction.


    Melissa looked up and saw a young woman running over. Then, the woman picked the boy up.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 536

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 536


    Chapter 536 Unhappy Honeymoon (2)


    ¡°Why are you running around? I told you to wait for me in the sixth break room?¡± The woman was


    beautiful. It was hard to imagine that she was already a mother.


    The color of her clothes was simr to Melissa¡¯s, so the boy mistook Melissa for her.


    ¡°Mommy, our break room is three, not six. You went to the wrong room again.¡± The boy said calmly as if


    he had long been used to this.


    The woman blinked her eyes in surprise and she couldn¡¯t believe that she went to the wrong room. She


    was confused, while her child was calm.


    Melissa looked at them and was speechless. This was the first time she had seen such an unreliable


    mother.


    Sensing Melissa¡¯s gaze, Eliana looked at Melissa and Murray.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope my son didn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Eliana smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Mommy, you have inconvenienced me.¡± The boy added indifferently.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Melissa smiled when she heard this.


    ¡°You should take care of your child. He is too young.¡± Melissa smiled softly.


    When Eliana heard this, she smiled embarrassedly. The boy in her arms pursed his lips and poked the


    back of Eliana¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mommy, we are going to miss our ne.¡± |


    ¡°What!¡± Eliana was stunned for a moment. She looked at her watch and eximed. Then she was


    about to leave.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Before leaving, the boy waved at Melissa.


    Melissa looked at the back of Eliana and the boy and said softly, ¡°The boy is cute.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray leaned closer to Melissa and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you like children, we can


    have several.¡±


    Melissa blushed and patted Murray on the chest.


    ¡°You love boys or girls, or both?¡± Murray continued to ask.


    Get Soru


    o


    ¡°Murray! Stop.¡± Melissa blinked and looked at Murray coquettishly.


    Looking at Melissa, Murray was in a good mood and chuckled.


    However, no one knew what would happen after Melissa met Eliana.


    The flight to Lover¡¯s Ind was not too long, but Melissa and Murray had to take a cruise ship to get


    there after getting off the ne.


    Melissa was not as enthusiastic as she was when she got on the ne. Now she was on a cruise, and


    she felt ufortable. Sheid in Murray¡¯s arms, half sleepy.


    ¡°When will we arrive?¡± Melissa said listlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a cruise?¡± Although Murray said this, he touched Melissa¡¯s hair in distress.


    ¡°I usually work in thepany and I¡¯m tired. We managed to have time to travel together, so I want to


    try more new things.¡± Melissa felt ufortable and said unreasonably, ¡°Why did you bring me so far


    away?¡±


    Murray gently bit Melissa¡¯s lips and she let out a cry of pain. Then Murray said in a low voice, ¡°If you¡¯re


    tired, you can sleep.¡±


    ¡°Stay with me.¡± Melissa slid into bed and said softly.


    Murray nodded. Then heid down beside Melissa and held her.


    Melissa was already asleep. Murray looked at her gently.


    ¡°Murray...¡±


    When Melissa woke up, the room was dark.


    She murmured but didn¡¯t see Murray,


    Melissa was confused. She got up but still did not see Murray.


    Melissa pursed her lips. Just as she was about to leave, Murray returned.


    Murray frowned slightly and wondered if he woke Melissa up. ¡°Are you awake? Did I wake you up?¡±


    GET BONUS


    bet sous


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Melissa hugged Murray¡¯s waist and asked softly.


    ¡°I was just dealing with the business.¡± Murray pinched his eyebrows. He and Melissa had been on


    vacation for half a month, so he has to solve some things now.


    ¡°You¡¯re so busy.¡± Melissa joked. She was hungry and then they went to the restaurant.


    When Melissa woke up, she felt much better and ate a lot of food.


    ¡°It is delicious.¡± Melissa took a bite of the cake in her hand and smiled with narrowed


    eyes.


    Murray held his cheek and looked at Melissa. He silently remembered what Melissa thought was


    delicious.


    ¡°Do you want to try it? It is not too sweet. Let me get you a cake.¡± Melissa was shy when Murray looked


    at her. She was about to leave, but Murray held her wrist.


    Murray leaned forward slightly. He stared at Melissa and opened his mouth slightly.


    Melissa looked at Murray in doubt and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Then Murray looked down at


    the cake Melissa had just eaten.


    Melissa looked at the hand that Murray held and smiled. Then she cut a piece of cake and fed it to


    Murray.


    ¡°It¡¯s sweet,¡± Murray murmured and still stared at Melissa.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were deep and hot, and Melissa was shy. She rejoiced that they were in the restaurant


    now. if we were in the room¡­


    Melissa dared not continue to imagine and found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Shaking off the water droplets on her hands, Melissa came out of the bathroom. At this time, she heard


    someone talking around the corner.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Stay away from me¡­¡± A woman said. Some men wereughing


    ¡°You ask me what I want to do? You weren¡¯t like this just now!¡±


    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±


    When Melissa heard this, she frowned. She was thinking about whether she should help


    the woman when someone stumbled toward her.


    The woman dressed sexily. When she saw Melissa, she was excited and grabbed Melissa¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Please help me!¡± The woman was close to Melissa, and Melissa smelled a pungent smell of perfume.


    Melissa just wanted to break free of her hand when someone came. Before she turned to look, she was


    pushed out by the women.


    Melissa staggered and bumped into someone.


    ¡°She is my sister! You can take her away. Just let me go¡­¡± The woman said tremblingly


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she frowned. She was just about to take a few steps back


    when a man grabbed her wrist.


    The man pinched Melissa¡¯s chin roughly and Melissa was forced to look up at him. The man was


    middle-aged.


    He drank a lot of wine and his face was red. When he saw Melissa, he was surprised. ¡°Well? Can I


    take her away?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s prettier than me.¡± The woman nodded and did not care about Melissa¡¯s reaction at all.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 537

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 537


    Chapter 537 You Rascal


    ¡°You have a temper.¡± The man gave a disgusting smile and showed his interest in Melissa.


    ¡°Get out of my way,¡± Melissa said coldly. She was about to leave, but someone blocked her way.


    ¡°Take them away!¡± The man snorted. The woman felt a sense of relief. But when she heard this, she


    was shocked.


    ¡°She¡¯s prettier than me! Just take her away!¡± The woman shouted and Melissa felt disgusted.


    Melissa wore a long face. Just as she was about to beat them up, she felt she was stabbed by


    something, and then she lost her strength.


    Melissa knew something was wrong, but she had no strength to struggle.


    ¡°She is indeed beautiful.¡±


    The man looked at Melissa and touched her lower jaw in satisfaction. When he was about to pinch


    Melissa¡¯s cheek, someone kicked him.


    Murray wore a cold face. He looked at Melissa, who was lying on the ground, and clenched his fist.


    ¡°Who!¡± The man was kicked hard by Murray and he was about to vomit. He knelt on the ground and


    pointed at Murray.


    ¡°You dared to kick me! Beat him!¡±


    Hearing this, several strong men besides the man recovered and shouted to attack


    Murray


    These men were no match for Murray, Murray was furious and hit them hard.


    The woman in the corner trembled as she saw this.


    He.


    ¡°Send people over immediately.¡±


    Murray kicked away those who stopped him and carried Melissa.


    Get Bonus o Melissa¡¯s body temperature was high and the drug kicked in. Shey in Murray¡¯s arms in


    a daze.


    Murray looked terrible. He was about to leave, but someone suddenly hugged his leg.


    The woman looked up at Murray with tears. She looked pitiful. ¡°Please take me.¡±


    Wendy pinched her fingers. He must be a big shot. If I can make him like me, I will be rich!


    Thinking of this, Wendy pretended to be poor with tears. ¡°Please! As long as you take me, I will do


    anything.¡±


    If other men saw this, they would take Wendy without hesitation. But when Murray saw this, he thought


    Wendy was disgusting.


    ¡°Get out of my way.¡±


    Murray kicked Wendy away and left.


    Wendy bit her lip and was unwilling to miss the chance to be rich. Just as she was about to follow


    Murray, many people in ck suits rushed over.


    Wendy was scared. She saw a man saying something respectfully to Murray, and then took the man on


    the ground away.


    I must make him like me.


    ¡°¡±How is she?¡±


    Murray looked at Melissa, who was on the bed and still wore a cold face.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen was just drugged. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The female doctor stood up straight and said seriously.


    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen is just too tired¡­¡± The female doctor suddenly paused for a moment. ¡°Mr. Gibson, you


    should control yourself for a few days and let Ms. Eugen have a good rest.¡±


    Murray looked terrible and the female doctor did not have any reaction. She wrote something in her


    notebook. ¡°We found out that man¡¯s background was not simple.¡±


    ¡°Continue investigating,¡± Murray said indifferently.


    Get Bonus


    o


    ¡°How about the woman?¡± The female doctor asked by the way. When she thought of the woman, she


    was filled with contempt.


    Murray snorted and didn¡¯t reply. The female doctor understood his attitude at once and


    then left.


    Looking at Melissa, Murray touched her cheek. ¡°Are you awake? How do you feel?¡±


    Melissa felt a terrible headache and she only remembered that someone grabbed her


    arm.


    ¡°I have a headache¡­¡± Melissa¡¯s voice was hoarse. When she thought of what happened today, she


    was afraid.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Murray held Melissa andforted her.


    Melissa slowly got up andy in Murray¡¯s arms.


    What happened today scared me.


    Melissa touched Murray¡¯s cheek and said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯te to save me in time, I¡­¡±


    Before Melissa could finish, Murray kissed her.


    Murray held Melissa¡¯s waist and looked at her flushed cheeks. Then he gently said, ¡°I will always be


    with you.¡±


    Melissa was touched and buried her face in Murray¡¯s arms.


    Melissa and Murray arrived at Lover¡¯s Ind. As soon as they checked in, Melissa went


    to the beach.


    Melissa stepped on the soft beach and looked at the ce where the sea and the sea met,


    The orange sunset was reflected on the sea,


    ¡°Murray, look. It¡¯s so beautiful here.¡± Melissa waved at Murray, who was behind her and smiled happily,


    Murray looked at Melissa, Seeing her so happy, he was d.


    Melissa took Murray for a walk along the beach. The sea breeze messed up her hair.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°I haven¡¯t felt so rxed for a long time,¡± Melissa saidzily.


    ¡°If you like it here, we can live here.¡±


    ¡°No. I enjoy the scenery here, but not the food and fun.¡± Melissa grinned.


    Murray fixed Melissa¡¯s hair. ¡°I enjoy anywhere as long as you are there.¡±


    Melissa blinked and put her arms around Murray¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m so d to meet you.¡±


    Then Melissa and Murray kissed in the sunset, and their shadows also ovepped.


    In the evening, Melissay in Murray¡¯s arms and watched the movie. It was the movie she chose, but


    she began to criticize it.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the heroine exin? The movie is so campy. Will anyone still like such a


    movie?¡±


    Melissa wanted to know what type of movies were currently popr and to make one. But she didn¡¯t


    expect that the movie would be so dreadful.


    Murray was unresponsive. He had never been interested in movies.


    Then Melissa muttered, ¡°But the hero is handsome. Whichpany is he from?¡±


    Murray saw that Melissa was using her phone to look for information about the hero. Suddenly, Murray


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    wore a long face.


    Melissa did not notice Murray¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°He has a good figure¡­¡±


    Just as Melissa clicked to open the hero¡¯s other photos, Murray took her phone. Melissa was puzzled.


    Murray pinched her lower jaw and made her look at him.


    Murray looked at Melissa meaningfully. ¡°He is handsome and has a good figure?¡±


    Melissa said bravely and pressed Murray¡¯s chest. ¡°He is not as handsome as you, and his figure is not


    as good as you.¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows and pressed the button on his chest. He looked at Melissa. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 538

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 538


    Chapter 538 I Feel Really Sad


    On the film set.


    Vivian and Jaylin got a scene to shoot. However, they had to stop because Jaylin did not look well.


    ¡°Jay, what¡¯s wrong with you these days? You look terrible.¡± Jay¡¯s agent patted Jaylin on the shoulder,


    looking a little worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I haven¡¯t had a good rest these days. I want to go back to the hotel now,¡± Jay said


    with a wry smile. Then he left.


    Vivian noticed that and decided to follow Jaylin.


    Vivian followed Jaylin to a bar.


    Vivian hesitated and then followed him in.


    The music in the bar was deafening. Vivian frowned and looked around. She then found Jaylin sitting in


    a corner.


    Jaylin seemed to be in pain and drank in silence.


    Vivian bit her lips and decided not to bother Jaylin. She sat down in a ce where she could see


    Jaylin. She was attracted to Jaylin. Thus, she didn¡¯t notice the paparazzo was following her.


    Jaylin lowered his head and looked at the photo on his phone.


    Jaylin took this photo of Melissa a long time ago. And he kept it until now.


    Looking at the photo, Jaylin thought of what happened at Melissa¡¯s engagement party. Melissa smiled


    all the time during the party. She seemed to be extremely happy that


    day.


    Jaylin could tell that Melissa was delighted to marry Murray.


    Jaylin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. He grabbed his ss and felt distressed by the truth that


    Melissa was engaged to Murray.


    Jaylin drank like a fish. Then he choked and blushed all of a sudden.


    ¡°Jaylin, stop!¡±


    Get Bonus


    A voice rang out. Jaylin raised his head and saw Vivian standing in front of him. Vivian took the wine


    away.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jaylin frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to drink as you do.¡± Vivian sat down beside Jaylin.


    She pursed her lips to stop speaking about anything else. Next, she poured a ss of wine for Jaylin.


    ¡°If you want to drink, enjoy it. Why do you seem so exhausted?¡±


    Jaylin nced at Vivian but said nothing. His lips curled in a wry smile. Then he drank the wine down.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong with you these days? Why are you in such a bad mood?¡± Vivian asked as if she


    didn¡¯t know the answer.


    ¡°She is engaged,¡± Jaylin said in a daze.


    Even though Vivian knew the reason, she still felt distressed when she heard his answer.


    She wanted to tease Jaylin with a smile but failed.


    ¡°Well, it hurts a lot. Right? I know such a feeling. After all, I¡¯ve been rejected by you,¡± Vivian said with a


    hollowugh.


    Hearing this, Jaylin raised his head and looked straight at Vivian.


    Vivian felt a little ufortable about that. She turned her head and drank a ss of wine, ¡°Come on,


    Jaylin. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Jaylin did not say anything more and just drank silently.


    People in the bar enjoyed the music and wine well. It seemed to be a st. However, it didn¡¯t infect


    Jaylin and Vivian. The two of them drank in silence.


    Vivian¡¯s phone rang. It was Arno. Vivian hesitated for a moment and decided to pick it up. But Jaylin


    grabbed her wrists all of a sudden.


    Vivian was startled and turned to look at Jaylin.


    Gebou


    ¡°Why?¡± Jaylin stared at Vivian and asked.


    ¡°Jaylin?¡± Vivian noticed there seemed to be something wrong with Jaylin. She stretched out her hand


    and waved it in front of Jaylin, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you choose me? Melissa¡­¡± Jaylin lowered his eyes and looked like an abandoned


    dog.


    Vivian bit her lower lips tightly. She reached out to pull Jaylin up. ¡°You drank too much. I¡¯ll send you


    back.¡±


    However, Jaylin did not move at all. He even pulled Vivian and almost made her fall on the sofa.


    Jaylin looked at Vivian with a serious look, making Vivian suspect that he was not drunk.


    Jaylin then murmured, ¡°Melissa, I love you a lot.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s heart was torn by that. She took a deep breath and reached out to touch Jaylin¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Jaylin, I am not Melissa. I am Vivian! You drank too much! Wake up!¡±


    Jaylin grabbed Vivian¡¯s hand hard and pressed it against his cheek. ¡°I feel sad watching you get


    engaged to Murray.¡±


    ¡°Then you know how sad I am when I know you like Melissa.¡± Vivian bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help but


    touch Jaylin¡¯s cheek gently.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡± Jaylin¡¯s eyes were full of gentleness as he held Vivian¡¯s checks and approached her to kiss


    her.


    Vivian¡¯s hand tightened. She knew she should push Jaylin away, but she could do nothing.


    She looked at Jaylin and finally closed her eyes.


    She said to herself, ¡°Just this once. It is thest time.¡±


    Get Eonus


    Vivian came back to the hotel. Vivian was in a mess because of the kiss. She tossed and turned in bed


    and couldn¡¯t forget that.


    She touched her lips and blushed.


    Because of that, Vivian ignored her phone had rung several times. So her phone lit up when she got up


    the next day. Moreover, many news alerts were popping up on her phone.


    Vivian stared nkly at her phone and froze.


    The news was about Jaylin, Arno, and her. And there were several photos, too.


    Someone took pictures when he met Vivian and Arno dating in a shopping mall. And there were also


    some pictures the paparazzo took of Vivian and Jaylin. These pictures were about what happened in


    the bar. The paparazzo snapped photos when Vivian and Jaylin kissed.


    The news spread quickly on the Inte. And most people post theirments on the Inte about


    this matter. They all thought Vivian was a little flighty, juggling two


    men.


    Vivian panicked. She never meant for any of this to happen.


    Her agent called at this time. Vivian hesitated for a moment before answering it.


    ¡°My dear! What have you done? Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian murmured but did not know what to say.


    ¡°Vivian! My dear! Thanks a lot! For the sake of the news, I have many things to do now.¡± Renita


    seemed to be angry, making Vivian even more ufortable.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Apart from apologizing, Vivian didn¡¯t exin anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say that now. Don¡¯t give any interviews for that. Ourpany will handle it.¡± Her agent


    must be in a noisy ce. Vivian noticed that over the phone. Renita said a few more words before


    hanging up the phone.


    After finishing the phone, Vivian hugged herself and stared at her phone helplessly. Arno sent many


    messages to her.


    Vivian finally decided to reply to him.


    When Arno arrived at the hotel to visit Vivian, Vivian was still staring at her phone to scan people¡¯s


    reviews about this matter.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Vivian turned her head with a forced smile.


    ¡°You like Jaylin, don¡¯t you?¡± Arno¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Arno noticed that after being with Vivian.


    Vivian was a perfect actress on the screen. But she was not a good actress in real life.


    S


    ¡°If you like him, I can quit.¡± Arno clenched his fists tightly when he said these words.


    Vivian felt exhausted. And she gave up lying to him.


    ¡°Yes, I like Jaylin. But he likes Melissa.¡±


    ¡°And then you dated me to provoke Jaylin?¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian lowered her head, not daring to look at Arno.


    ¡°Perhaps that was the case at the beginning However, I don¡¯t mean to do it as time goes by. I want to


    forget Jaylin and be with you.¡±


    Arno looked straight at Vivian. And then he half knelt by the bed, ¡°Vivian, I love you.¡±


    Vivian looked at him in shock. Then she burst into tears.


    Arno gently wiped the tears off and smiled at her.


    ¡°I will try my best to make you fall in love with me, Vivian.¡±


    Lie

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 539

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 539


    Chapter 539 Pretend to Be Asleep


    In the morning.


    Melissa woke up and saw Murray reading the newspaper on the balcony.


    The sunshine was not as dazzling as it had been a few days ago. The sun hit Murray and made him


    look perfect.


    Sometimes Melissa would think it was a pity that Murray did not be an actor.


    After all,pared to Jaylin, Murray was even more handsome.


    Murray turned around as if he knew Melissa had woken up. Melissa quickly tucked herself into the quilt


    and pretended to be asleep.


    Putting the newspaper aside, Murray stood up and walked to the bed. Looking at Melissa, Murray bent


    down and said gently.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Melissa ignored him and nned to pretend she was asleep.


    Murray didn¡¯t say anything more. He reached out and brushed Melissa¡¯s messy long hair to the side.


    Then he gently pinched Melissa¡¯s nose.


    Melissa tried to fight that at the beginning. But it was too difficult for her. Thus, she gave up. She


    opened her eyes and grabbed Murray¡¯s hand. And her face was red from it.


    ¡°Well, awake atst, my Sleeping Beauty?¡± Murray sat by the bed and looked down at Melissa.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss me to wake me up instead of pinching my nose?¡± Melissa used.


    Murray looked at Melissa and burst into augh. Then he got close to Melissa to kiss her. However,


    Melissa ran away.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Melissa said to him. Then she got out of bed,


    Melissa would never behave like this in front of others. She would only do such things as a lovely girl in


    front of Murray.


    Get Bogus


    For Murray, whatever Melissa did would tempt him.


    Noticing Melissa was about to leave, Murray stretched out his arm to pull her into his


    arms.


    Melissa was surprised by that and felt Murray holding her even more tightly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa said with a confused look.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now,¡± Murray whispered in Melissa¡¯s ear.


    However, Melissa couldn¡¯t get his point. She asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Morning kiss,¡± Murray exined. Then he looked straight at Melissa as if he was ready for that.


    When Melissa heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She turned around in Murray¡¯s arms and faced


    him.


    Wrapping her arms around Murray¡¯s neck, Melissa poked his cheek. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think you are a


    little juvenile?¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows but did not say anything to deny that. He enjoyed teasing Melissa like this.


    Melissa grabbed Murray¡¯s face from his eyebrows to his mouth. Then she kissed his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Melissa said.


    The breakfast was already. After hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Murray picked her up to bring her out of the


    bedroom for breakfast.


    During breakfast, Melissa seemed to have thought of something. She then looked at Murray, ¡°Murray, I


    want to sail out today.¡±


    Murray paused for a while and frowned. Then he noticed Melissa seemed to be eager to


    do that.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hang out on the ind every day. Come on, let¡¯s sail out today.¡±


    Get Bonus


    Melissa propped up her cheeks and looked at Murray. Then she leaned forward and reached out a


    hand to touch Murray¡¯s.


    Melissa knew Murray didn¡¯t want to sail out because of what happened on the cruise when they came


    over here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am an unlucky girl. What we suffered won¡¯t happen again. And I promise this time I will


    be with you all the time. Okay?¡± Melissa sat closer to Murray.


    Murray exhaled and turned to look at Melissa. His expression made Melissa a little confused.


    Melissa felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Are you worried those hijackers who hijacked me will do that again?¡±


    ¡°There is someone behind it. I am afraid I can¡¯t protect you well likest time. I don¡¯t want you to get


    hurt.¡± Murray did not want Melissa to worry about that. And what happenedst time indeed threatened


    him. He didn¡¯t dare to allow Melissa to sail out


    again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine now. And I don¡¯t think we need to keep alert like this,¡± Melissa said.


    These words made Murray feel down. He turned to Melissa and stared at her.


    Realizing that she had said something wrong, Melissa went forward and sat in Murray¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, Murray. I know it is because you care about me. I¡¯m d about that. But it is over. There is no


    need to worry about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I can protect myself, too. Trust me. Okay?¡± Melissa leaned into Murray¡¯s arms and wrapped


    his arms around him.


    Murray pursed his thin lips and did not speak. He looked at Melissa in silence.


    Melissa realized Murray agreed. Then she smiled at him and kissed him on the lips.


    Murray raised his eyebrows and then wanted to kiss Melissa deeply. Melissa raised her hand to stop


    him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Otherwise, we don¡¯t have enough time to enjoy the spectacr view,¡± Melissa said.


    Get Bonus


    On the cruise, Melissay on a recliner, basking in the sun. There were few people on the deck, so it


    was not noisy. Melissa was happy to enjoy the sun in silence.


    ¡°Murray, I¡¯m going to get a ss of juice.¡± Melissa took off her sunsses and said to Murray.


    When Melissa came back, she saw a waitress run into Murray.


    The waitress blushed because of that. Melissa pursed her lips and felt upset about the waitress¡¯


    behavior. She knew this waitress did that on purpose.


    Melissa walked over and happened to hear the waitress say sorry to Murray. The waitress had a soft


    voice, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±


    Her voice was so soft that it was able to make men tempted.


    However, it didn¡¯t work this time. Murray¡¯s eyes were full of displeasure. And he didn¡¯t want to talk with


    her. The waitress tried to approach Murray to clean up his clothes. A hand reached over and pulled her


    away from Murray.


    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll tell you its price. You can pay for it.¡± Melissa looked at the waitress and smiled.


    ¡°What? Sir, I¡¯m sorry for staining your clothes. Your clothes must be expensive. Right? But I don¡¯t have


    much money. What should I do?¡±


    When the waitress saw Melissa, she decided to pretend to be in a panic.


    Most men would be attracted by such a pool girl when they noticed her voice trembled. However,


    Murray didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    ¡°What should you do? You should work hard to earn money to pay off your debts instead of wasting


    your time here.¡±


    Instead of Murray, Melissa replied, ¡°Why do you still stay here? Do you want me to help you get a new


    job?¡±


    The waitress¡¯ face turned pale. She looked at Melissa and asked, ¡°How could you? How could you


    insult me like this?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 540

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 540


    Chapter 540 Perseverance


    The waitress seemed to deliberately raise her voice to attract others¡¯attention.


    Melissa was rather shocked and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m insulting you?


    ¡°I¡¯m just offering you a job out of kindness. How can you use me of insulting you?


    ¡°If so, I can only show the bill to your manager. At that time, you¡¯ll have topensate us.¡±


    Unlike the waitress who pretended to be pitiful, Melissa seemed a little aggressive.


    But passengers on such a cruise ship were either rich or powerful, and they had seen such tricks many


    times.


    So no one would be on the waitress¡¯s side, especially when she was up to something.


    ¡°How can you be so unreasonable?¡± No one bothered to spare the waiter any attention despite her red


    eyes, so she could only turn to Murray again.


    ¡°Sir, if you insist, I willpensate you.¡±


    Her voice gradually faded, as if she was pleading. Even Melissa would feelpassion for her.


    But Murrayzily looked up and casually replied, ¡°Then go ahead.¡±


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t disposed to deal with such a woman and only said so for the sake of


    Melissa.


    The waitress was so embarrassed and immediately walked away.


    Melissa looked at her back and could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s so funny.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bother to deal with such a woman?¡± Murray said casually.


    Hearing this, Melissa blinked, leaned over to Murray, and joked, ¡°It turns out that Mr. Gibson will also


    feel a tender pity for girls. Ah!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she was pulled into Murray¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It depends on who the girl is. You¡¯re the only exception,¡± Murray whispered into Melissa¡¯s ear.


    Get Bcaus


    Feeling his hot breath on her cheeks, Melissa felt itchy and flinched. Upon seeing the stain on Murray¡¯s


    clothes, she frowned. ¡°Go change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Why not help me with it?¡± Murray looked up at her and said in a matter-of-fact tone.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him and got up somewhat reluctantly.


    Seeing her like this, Murray went to the lounge to change his clothes.


    Melissa stood on the deck and looked up at the sky. It was not as sunny as it was in the morning, but it


    was rather cool.


    At this point, someone lightly touched her shoulder. Melissa turned around but did not


    ,see anyone.


    She was a little confused and turned her head to the other side. When a handsome face suddenly


    appeared in front of her, she was startled.


    She took a step back and then recognized who it was.


    ¡°Did I scare you? I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Aware of Melissa¡¯s reaction, Demetrius smiled with


    re


    regret.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Melissa didn¡¯t expect to see Demetrius here.


    After bowing slightly towards Melissa, Demetrius held Melissa¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I will


    always follow you until you ept my proposal.¡±


    Then he kissed lightly on the back of Melissa¡¯s hand.


    For a moment, Melissa didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She never expected him to follow her here.


    She thought, what an idle prince!


    She rubbed her forehead, at a loss for words,


    Seeing her like this, Demetrius gave a bigger smile as he approached Melissa. ¡°Do you like the


    scenery here?¡±


    Melissa ignored his question, but Demetrius was not annoyed. He continued, ¡°My hometown boasts


    much better scenery. If you marry me, you can enjoy it every day.


    Get Bonus


    What do you think of this idea?¡±


    As he spoke, he even turned to blink his azure eyes at Melissa lovingly.


    ¡°Demetrius, don¡¯t act like this,¡± Melissa said faintly.


    Demetrius rested his face on his hand and smiled at Melissa. ¡°Then what kind of man do


    you like? I can act in whatever way you like.


    ¡°How about ying in shallow waters with me tomorrow? The corals there are very beautiful.¡±


    Not far away, Murray saw such a scene upon looking up. He frowned deeply, wondering why Demetrius


    was here.


    ¡°Sir, is that your girlfriend? Why is she so intimate with someone else?¡±


    The waitress, who had just been embarrassed by Melissa, was standing next to Murray. Since she bore


    Melissa a grudge, she immediately tried to stir things up by telling Murray about the intimate


    interactions between Melissa and another man.


    She even pretended to be innocent. ¡°Your girlfriend is so sweet when she smiles. I even thought she


    had a bad temper.¡±


    Then she turned to look at Murray. When she saw the gloomy expression on his face, she felt it was a


    good chance for her to stir things up. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when her


    neck was grabbed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me again, or you¡¯ll get into trouble. Are you clear?¡±


    Murray had lost his patience with such a noisy woman.


    Now the waitress¡¯s eyes were full of fear. She nodded frantically as her face went red.


    She gave up all her tricks lest Murray would really kill her!


    Murray snorted and let go of the waitress. Then he ignored her and strode toward Melissa and


    Demetrius.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    At the same time, Demetrius pushed his face towards Melissa.


    He asked rather earnestly, ¡°Just ept my proposal. Marry me, Melissa.¡±


    Melissa was bothered and even helpless. She took a breath and was about to speak when she was


    pulled into someone¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Stop daydreaming.¡± Murray¡¯s cold voice came above her head. Melissa turned around and then


    smiled.


    Upon seeing Murray, Demetrius clicked his tongue lightly. ¡°I am talking to Ms. Eugen.¡±


    ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e. You¡¯d better stay away from her.¡± Murray¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    Seeing him like this, Demetrius shrugged. ¡°Although you are engaged, you are not married. ording


    to thew, Ms. Eugen is still single, so I have the right to chase after her.¡±


    Then Demetrius winked at Melissa and said with a smile, ¡°I am always there for you. You can tell me


    whenever you ept my proposal, my future Princess.¡±


    Then he looked up and met Murray¡¯s gaze as the atmosphere crackled with tension.


    Melissa opened her mouth but was at a loss for words.


    She was also impressed by Demetrius¡¯s perseverance.


    ¡°Demetrius, Murray and I have been engaged. You¡­¡±


    Just as Melissa spoke, the three of them felt the ship rocking.


    Melissa managed to steady herself in Murray¡¯s arms before hearing someone shout.


    ¡°What is that?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 541

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 541


    Chapter 541 Encounter a Tornado


    At that, everyone looked outside. Melissa saw something faint not far away.


    Just then, the sky quickly darkened. And the wind from the sea was a bit stronger than before. Melissa


    blinked and heard muffled thunder.


    It was a tornado!


    Melissa came to a realization. She remembered the sky had darkened in the afternoon and the clouds


    had been so heavy.


    For a moment, Melissa regretted not checking the weather report before she went out.


    To be more precise, today was an unlucky day for her. Otherwise, she would not be so unlucky now.


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect that she would be right and would have an ident every time she was at sea.


    Just at that moment, the loudspeaker on the cruise liner sounded. Everyone was asked to enter the


    cabin to take refuge.


    The three of them didn¡¯t dare to waste time and hurriedly entered the cabin.


    Many people gathered in the cabin. All of them looked worried. And some even began toin.


    The thunder outside sounded. And the sound of the rain hitting the deck gradually became clear.


    Melissa was somewhat worried. She leaned in Murray¡¯s arms and said nothing.


    Murray appeared cold. No one had expected the ident. Moreover, anymunication devices could


    not be used due to the tornado. They had no other way but to wait here.


    The hull began to sway slightly. And the sound from the loudspeaker on the cruise liner began to be


    intermittent. Both indicated that a tornado wasing.


    The people on the liner became restless. And theints grew louder.


    ¡°Help! Let me out! I want to get out of here!¡¯


    ¡°How did I encounter such a thing? I¡¯m so unlucky.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die, right? What should I do?¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I¡¯m young! I can¡¯t die!¡±


    The noise instantly filled the entire cabin. Melissa held Murray¡¯s hand. But Melissa¡¯s palm was already


    cold.


    Melissa remembered that Murray and she had almost died after they fell off the ne.


    Even if Melissa thought about the scene now, she was a little scared. But Melissa did not expect the


    scene would happen again so quickly.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Melissa was serious as she gripped Murray¡¯s hand.


    Murray kissed Melissa¡¯s temple andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, I will protect you.¡±


    Murray¡¯s firm voice warmed Melissa.


    As long as Murray was here, Melissa would not fear anything.


    Besides them, Demetrius was even worse. He looked out the window worriedly. When the hull swayed,


    he stabilized himself and turned to look at Melissa. ¡°Melissa, I will protect you too.¡±


    Melissa may be so nervous that she did not notice Demetrius¡¯s trembling voice.


    Demetrius was not much afraid of such a thing. But what scared him was that he couldn¡¯t swim. Once


    the cruise liner sank, he would be in danger.


    A crew member began to hand out life jackets to each passenger. But the move was resisted by the


    already nervous people.


    ¡°Let me out! I want to leave! I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± One woman screamed and shoved the crew.


    ¡°Get someone to protect me! Take me out of here!¡±


    The crew member¡¯s wrist was hurt by the woman¡¯s grip. But he bore the pain andforted that


    woman, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be agitated. Here is the safest ce now. Put on your life jacket, please.¡±


    Get Bonus ¡°Stay here? Am I waiting to die here? Don¡¯t you have lifeboats on the liner? Let me leave


    immediately!¡± the woman shouted. And her hysteria moved many people next to her.


    ¡°But¡­¡± The crew member¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t want to encounter such a thing, either.


    However, that woman was aggressive and would almost even break into the control cabin.


    The veins on Melissa¡¯s forehead bulged from the noise. Melissa stepped forward and grabbed that


    woman by the cor.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Melissa berated coldly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± That woman was startled. But she turned confident when she saw that the


    speaker was a woman.


    ¡°If you continue to make noise, I will force you to shut up immediately.¡± Melissa kept a straight face.


    ¡°Get lost! I won¡¯t wait for death here. Give me a lifeboat. I want to leave this ce immediately!¡± the


    woman shouted.


    ¡°Leave? OK, get to a lifeboat. See if the cruise liner or your lifeboat will be overturned when the tornado


    Melissa released that woman and calmly said, ¡°The door is right there. Go out.¡±


    At that, the woman trembled and seemed to want to argue with Melissa. Seeing this, Melissa sneered


    and directly grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, dragging her to the door.


    The woman immediately shouted crazily at the top of her lungs. ¡°What are you doing? Help!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go out?¡± Melissa pressed that woman¡¯s face against the ss, forcing her to see


    the lightning and hear the thunder outside.


    The woman was terrified and trembled so hard, not daring to speak.


    Melissa rxed her grip and nced around the others. ¡°Does anyone else want to go out?¡±


    Get Bcous


    At that, all the restless people kept silent.


    Someone disagreed and asked, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to go out? Are we waiting to die here?¡±


    ¡°Can you help yourself by making noises? Save your energy and think about how to deal with the


    typhoon.¡±


    With that, Melissa turned to look at the crew member and asked about the specific arrangements.


    The crew member wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°We tried our best to drive the liner


    away from the eye of the tornado. If something happens, we will (immediately get the lifeboats and


    arrange for everyone to leave.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, no one had a problem. Everyone managed to calm down.


    The tornado violently shook the hull. Melissa frowned and was tightly held by Murray.


    Everyone was terrified. They didn¡¯t know how long. The shaking turned a lot weaker. However, the next


    second, the words from the loudspeaker scared everyone.


    There was a leak in the cabin!.


    Everyone was no longer calm at that time. They began to shout. Just then, the crew organized


    everyone to go up on deck. The lifeboats were lowered into the sea.


    Melissa wiped the rainwater off her face and pursed her lips tightly.


    ¡°Melissa¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Demetrius¡¯s voice was heard nearby. His face was so pale and frightening.


    He looked at the ocean below with great unease.


    Melissa looked up at Demetrius, only to find that the strap on Demetrius¡¯s life jacket was broken.


    ¡°Why is your life jacket broken?¡± Melissa was shocked.


    The waves were sizeable. Once someone fell into the sea, the life jacket was of great use. But the


    broken life jacket was the opposite.


    ¡°I¡­ I broke it identally.¡± Demetrius furrowed his brows. He clutched at the broken


    strap and tried to be mentally prepared.


    He looked at the dark sea and felt dizzy.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you swim?¡± Melissa seemed to have noticed Demetrius¡¯s abnormality and asked.


    Demetrius froze when his worry was pointed out.


    However, at that moment, a life jacket was handed over to Demetrius. Demetrius looked up in surprise


    and met Murray¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°Put it on.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 542

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 542


    Chapter 542 I Will Be With You


    Hearing this, Demetrius wore a peculiar expression. His pupils trembled slightly, and then he reached


    out to push Murray¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Even so, Demetrius still had his pride and dignity and gritted his teeth to refuse.


    Murray did not say anything, but he took a step forward to approach Demetrius, which gave Demetrius


    a fright.


    ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t need it. I can¡­¡±


    However, before Demetrius could finish his words, Murray grabbed him by the neck and pulled him to


    the side.


    Murray did not loosen his grip. If he had not let go in time, Demetrius would have thought that Murray


    was going to strangle him.


    ¡°Murray, what are you trying to do!¡±


    This series of actions made Demetrius confused, and the shaking of the ship made it difficult for him to


    stand firm.


    ¡°Since you want to die, don¡¯t get on the lifeboat. It will save you the trouble of others after you fall,¡±


    Murray would not say anything polite, and he was not even interested in such a trivial matter.


    It was only because of Melissa.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Demetrius was dissed by Murray and was very unhappy. He still wanted to struggle, but Murray was a


    step faster. Murray directly pressed his shoulder and forcibly put on the life jacket,


    Murray did not show any mercy. Demetrius was already feeling a little ufortable because of the


    swaying under his feet. Now that he was strangled by the life jacket, he almost could not breathe.


    Demetrius raised his head and red at Murray, but in the end, he turned around and returned to


    Melissa¡¯s side, not even bothering to give him a nce.


    Get Bus


    Demetrius became a little awkward. He shouted towards Murray, ¡°Murray, what are you going to do?¡±


    However, Demetrius did not get a reply from Murray and was directly brought to the lifeboat by the


    crew.


    He turned his head and looked worriedly at Melissa, who was still on the deck. He then looked at


    Murray, who was beside her. He originally wanted to ask the crew to take Melissa along, but he didn¡¯t


    say it.


    ¡°Murray! You better protect Melissa. If anything happens to her, I will not spare you!¡±


    On the deck, Melissa held Murray¡¯s hand tightly. Although she knew that Murray was good at


    swimming, in such a dangerous sea without a life jacket, Melissa was still full of worry.


    Sensing Melissa¡¯s uneasiness, Murray lowered his head, and most of his body blocked the rain for her,


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve encountered even more dangerous situations before. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    What Murray said was also the truth. The number of life-and-death situations he had gone through was


    probably uncountable.


    Looking at Murray¡¯s tightly pursed lips, Melissa suddenly felt a faint sadness in her heart. She touched


    Murray¡¯s cheek and whispered, ¡°You have me with you.¡±


    After kissing Melissa¡¯s fingertips, Murray held her waist. Compared to the panic of others, Melissa and


    Murray were much calmer.


    The two of them were thest to board the lifeboat. Although the tornado had already passed, the


    situation at sea did not improve at all.


    The huge waves stirred the lifeboat, and the boat churned up and down, just like how everyone was


    feeling now.


    Melissa gripped the armrest tightly, her expression grave. When she turned her head, she found that


    the cruise ship had already begun to sink.


    ¡°Waves! Coming!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    L


    ¨C


    A


    ¨C


    ¨C


    Get Bonus


    For a time, all the people on the lifeboat were flustered, and even the crew were somewhat panicked,


    whose arms that were paddling the lifeboat began to tremble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn! Let the bow of the ship face the wave. Don¡¯t face the wave from the side!¡±


    Melissa pressed down on one of the crew¡¯s arms and reached out to help him row the boat,


    straightening the slightly nted ship again.


    ¡°Everyone, hold on tight!¡± seeing the waveing, Melissa, who was still calm, surprisingly calmed


    everyone down.


    A huge wave followed, and Melissa was also afraid. At that moment, Murray held her tightly in his


    arms.


    With a huge sound, there seemed to be something exploding in her ears. Melissa only felt that the


    earth was spinning, and the frigid sea water was hitting her body.


    Melissa came out of the water and coughed out a mouthful of water. She turned around and saw that


    the surroundings were already in a mess. There were many things floating


    on the sea.


    Because they were thest to evacuate, they were very close to the original cruise ship. Melissa


    guessed that these items should have been dropped from the ship.


    Melissa did not dare to dy. She directly found a floating board and put her upper body on it. The


    seawater was very cold. It was very ufortable to soak in it.


    But Melissa did not have the leisure to care about these things. She looked around and tried to find


    Murray.


    Such a huge wave directly overturned the lifeboat. Murray did not wear the life jacket, which was more


    dangerous than others.


    Melissa wiped the water off her face and saw what was on the surface of the sea. She tried to find the


    lifeboat, but she saw a person pping up and down not far away.


    ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­¡±


    It was a young man who seemed to know how to swim, but what happened just now scared him so


    much that he could not exert any strength on his hands and feet.


    Seeing this, Melissa did not hesitate and pushed the board in her hand to swim toward


    Get Bcaus


    The distance between the two of them wasn¡¯t that far, so it wasn¡¯t that difficult to swim over. Melissa


    arrived in front of the young man and reached out to pull him up onto the floating board.


    The young man choked on a lot of water and was currently coughing violently. Melissa saw that he was


    safe now, so she quickly searched around to see if there were any boards or other things that could


    help him float.


    ¡°Thank you ¡­ for saving me,¡± the young man said as he recovered and breathed heavily towards


    Melissa.


    ¡°Stop talking. Save your strength.¡±


    Melissa did not have the leisure to chat with this person at the moment. She casually scolded him.


    When the young man heard this, he shrank his neck. Although his eyes were still on Melissa¡¯s face, he


    was obedient and did not speak again.


    ¡°Melissa!¡±


    Just then, a shout came from not far away. Melissa took a look and saw it was Murray.


    He found a huge board, and there were several survivors on it.


    Seeing this, Melissa let out a sigh of relief and brought the young man onto the board.


    Murray looked at Melissa carefully. Seeing that she was not injured, his tightly-locked eyebrows rxed


    a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡± Melissa pinched Murray on the shoulder and asked with


    concern.


    Murray also shook his head.


    The storm had subsided, and these people could be considered to be temporarily safe.


    ¡°When we encountered the tornado, the people on the cruise ship had already contacted the ind.


    They should be able to find us soon.¡±


    Murray spoke casually. Moreover, there were also his subordinates on the ind. After knowing about


    today¡¯s ident, they would also send people to search and rescue him in time.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 543

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 543


    Chapter 543 Tie You to My Side


    As expected of Murray, after a few people drifted on the sea for a long time, the search and rescue


    personnel came and took them away.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, Melissa looked at the shore that was gradually approaching. It


    was all the people on the cruise ship. It seemed that more than half of them had been found and


    rescued.


    After Murray and Melissa came ashore, the medical staff who had been waiting in ce handed the


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    towel and water to the two of them.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    At this moment, the female doctor who had been treating Melissa also rushed over. She looked at


    Murray and Melissa, who were both wet, and was very worried.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. Let those people help search for others on the cruise ship.¡±


    While Murray was dealing with these matters, Melissa, who was at the side, was looking for Demetrius.


    At this time, the young man that Melissa had saved on the sea came over. He stood in front of Melissa,


    blocking her line of sight.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± he was a little embarrassed and reached out to scratch his cheek.


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡± Melissa looked at the young man in front of him. He was handsome and delicate, a little bit...


    It looked like he could be famous in showbiz.


    ¡°My... My name is Don Evans. May I know your name?¡± Don¡®s face immediately blushed. He


    unconsciously turned his head away, not daring to meet Melissa¡®s eyes.


    Get Bonus


    Hearing this, Melissa was stunned. She originally thought that this younger man was here to thank her,


    but now there seemed to be something strange.


    Not getting a reply from Melissa immediately, Don raised his head, only to see that Melissa was smiling


    and turning her head away, looking at the man who was walking towards her.


    ¡°You can call me Mrs. Gibson.¡± Melissa blinked and took the initiative to hold Murray¡®s hand.


    Murray nced at Don and did not say anything. Seeing this, Melissa led Melissa away.


    Seeing that Murray did not speak, Melissa raised his head slightly and smiled, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Hearing this, Murray raised his eyebrows slightly. He suddenly held Melissa in his arms, buried his


    head in her neck, and said gloomily, ¡°I really want to tie you to my side.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Gibson so unconfident in his own charm?¡± Melissa pushed Murray away and chuckled. ..


    Murray was worried that Melissa would catch a cold and wanted to take him back to the hotel, so he did


    not say anything more. But before he could leave, Melissa, who turned her head away again, stopped.


    ¡°Murray, did you see Demetrius?¡±


    Melissa was a little worried. Not to mention Demetrius¡®s identity, he did not know how to swim. With


    such a big stormst night, it would be difficult for him to survive safely.


    When Murray heard this, he immediately sent someone to ask the search and rescue team, but they


    did not see Demetrius there. After all, Demetrius looked very unique, so it was impossible for them not


    to have an impression if they had seen him.


    Get Bonus


    Hearing such an answer from the team, Melissa was very worried. If something happened to


    Demetrius, it would be difficult to exin.


    Knowing Melissa¡®s worries, Murray immediately ordered people to cooperate with the search and


    rescue team to search. Melissa was a little worried, so she had been waiting here.


    Fortunately, not long after, the team received news that they had found Demetrius.


    Melissa hurriedly went forward, but Demetrius¡®s situation was not that optimistic.


    ¡°It seems that he has been unconscious for a while and has choked a lot of water. Now we will send


    him to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Demetrius was lying on the stretcher and the nurse at the side said to Melissa.


    Melissa looked at Demetrius¡®s pale face and tightened her hands.


    After sending Demetrius to the hospital, Murray brought Melissa back to the hotel. During this period,


    Melissa sneezed several times.


    After taking a shower, Melissa curled up in the quilt and looked at her phone. There were some emails


    from thepany on it. Melissa simply replied.


    At that moment, the bathroom door opened and Murray walked out with water


    vapor.


    Melissa turned her head and saw Murray¡®s beautiful figure. She couldn¡®t help but pout and look to the


    side.


    Murray smiled, got on the bed, pulled Melissa into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her on the


    forehead.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Murray, why am I so unlucky? Every time I would encounter danger at sea.¡± After what happened


    yesterday, Melissapletely lost interest in enjoying herself at sea.


    ¡°Do I have to lie on the bed of the hotel and watch TV?¡±


    Listening to Melissa¡®s muttering, Murray¡®s eyes shed a trace of cunning. He reached out and


    wrapped his arm around Melissa¡®s slender waist, letting her lean against his chest.


    ¡°We can also do something else.¡±


    (Melissa¡®s face turned red. She wanted to turn around and avoid Murray, but


    she did not control her bnce. Her body tilted and she almost fell on the bed.


    However, this action caused Murray¡®s heartbeat to quicken. He stretched out his hand to support


    Melissa¡®s face and pressed her against the bed.


    ¡°So impatient?¡±


    Murray deliberately teased Melissa and watched as the tips of her ears turned red bit by bit.


    ¡°Murray, you rascal.¡± Melissa turned her head and did not look at Murray.


    But Murry revealed an innocent expression, as if he did not understand why Melissa would say this, ¡°I


    want to give you a massage. Didn¡®t you say that you were not feeling well? How can you say that I am


    a rascal?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Melissa was speechless for a moment. She gritted her teeth and looked at Murray¡®scent


    expression.


    ¡°Or do you want to do something else?¡± Murray slowly leaned down, and a deep and ambiguous aura


    spread to the whole room.


    He lowered his eyes to look at Melissa¡®s red lips and his throat slid down.


    cu e¨C


    p


    a


    ra


    ¨Co¨Cvas¨Ca¨C


    ¨C¨C.


    .


    Melissa simply did not resist. She tilted her head up slightly and took the initiative to kiss Murray.


    Unknowingly, Melissa¡®s hand pinched Murray¡®s arm, but he felt his body tense up in an instant.


    Melissa was slightly stunned. She reached out to press against Murray¡®s cheek and lifted his eyelids to


    look into his eyes, ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡± Murray lowered his head and kissed Melissa¡®s neck, but Melissa turned his head and


    naturally saw the wound on Murray¡®s arm.


    Melissa was stunned as she pressed against Murray¡®s chest.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Murray did not hide anything. He straightened his back and said indifferently, ¡°It¡®s fine. I have already


    dealt with it myself.¡±


    However, Melissa did not believe Murray at all. She pulled Murray¡®s wound to check.


    It was about half the length of a palm like it was scratched by something sharp. It was on the outside


    side of the arm. Although it was no longer bleeding, it did not look very good.


    ¡°How did you deal with it?¡± Melissa frowned.


    Seeing that Murray did not speak, Melissa slightly narrowed her eyes, ¡°Don¡®t tell me that you just


    simply cleaned the wound up?¡±


    ¡°I found Jolie to get some disinfectant,¡± Murray replied obediently, which was rare.


    Jolie was the doctor who hade with him this time.


    Hearing this, Melissa¡®s face instantly darkened.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 544

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 544


    Chapter 544 Be Followed


    ¡°It¡®s just a minor injury,¡± Murray said.


    Indeed, such a wound was indeed a minor one to him, and even Murray had no idea when he was


    scratched at all. He only felt a little prickly when he came back.


    ¡°Did you deal with minor injuries like this before?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    Murray also knew Melissa¡®s worry. He let out a sigh of relief and directly


    admitted defeat, ¡°Then help me deal with it, honey. It hurts a little.¡±


    ¡°Who is your honey?¡± Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray and got up to look for something to bandage.


    However, there was nothing useful in their room. Melissa looked at Murray¡®s wound and stood up, ¡°I¡®m


    going to buy some iodine and gauze.¡±


    Seeing this, Murray suddenly did not say the words that were about toe to his mouth and stood up


    to indicate that he would go with her.


    There was a pharmacy not far from where the two lived. Melissa and Murray walked side by side, and


    Melissa also bought some food.


    However, on the way back, Melissa suddenly slowed down. She nced at Murray and they


    understood each other.


    Someone had followed them.


    Murray had long noticed this and did not make a sound.


    Melissa¡®s fingers moved slightly. A rope of the paper bag in her hand broke. It seemed to give her a


    fright. She stopped and tidied the things up.


    She took the chance to turn around. She looked around and noticed something.


    ¡°There are two,¡± Melissa whispered to Murray as she turned around.


    Get Bonus


    o


    Murray responded softly and reached out to take the bag from Melissa.


    The two of them walked like usual. Suddenly, a person came from not far away and greeted them with


    a smile.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry to disturb you. Are you a couple?¡± the person was smiling, and his enthusiasm was a bit


    excessive.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Melissa tilted her head and asked carefully.


    ¡°Ah, don¡®t be afraid. I mean no harm. I¡®m an employee of the coffee shop in front of us. The shop has


    just opened, and couples can get a free afternoon


    ¡®tea.¡±


    As he said this, he also pointed to his own badge, which did have the word shop assistant written on it.


    ¡°Let¡®s go and take a look.¡± Melissa noticed the two people approaching from the corner of her eye, so


    she held Murray¡®s hand and smiled at him.


    She wanted to see what these people were up to.


    Murray looked a little h¨¦sitant, so Melissa cooperated to act like a spoiled child, and then Murray


    nodded in agreement.


    The two of them followed the shop assistant. Melissa only felt that Murray had deliberately let her act


    like that just now.


    Thinking of this, she quietly reached out and pinched Murray¡®s waist. Murray did not respond but took


    advantage of the situation to sp her fingers.


    Finally entering a street, Melissa also saw the coffee shop. She nced around, there were no other


    shops next to it.


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    Get Bonus


    o


    The shop assistant said with a smile and pointed to the sign at the door. It was indeed written on it that


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    they offered special reduced rates for couples.


    Melissa secretly smiled. She wanted to see how many tricks were waiting for them.


    However, Melissa was also a little curious about who these people were.


    Following the shop assistant in, the bell at the door made a crisp sound. Melissa nced around and


    saw six or seven people sitting in the shop. When Murray and Melissa came in, their eyes were always


    on their faces.


    ¡°You can sit here,¡± the shop assistant pointed to a seat for Melissa and the other two, which was almost


    the furthest away from the door.


    ¡°Just help us pack it up,¡± Melissa smiled, and her gaze fell on his wrist where there was a tattoo.


    Melissa seemed to have thought of something and her eyes shed.


    The shop assistant was also keenly aware of Melissa¡®s line of sight. He quickly put his hand behind his


    back, and the smile on his face could no longer be maintained.


    ¡°Everything here is freshly made. It won¡®t taste good if you bring it back.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡®t want it. It¡®s free anyway,¡± after saying that, Melissa waved her hand and turned to leave,


    but the door was already blocked.


    The guests also stood up, ring at the two.


    ¡°Boss, this is the person who sent someone to take Mr. Ripley away,¡± just then, a person ran over from


    the corner and pointed at Murray as he spoke to the shop assistant.


    Get Bogus


    The shop assistant¡®s face darkened. He looked at Murray fiercely and threatened, ¡°Brat, do you know


    who I am? You dare to capture my man? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°You¡®re the person behind him?¡± Murray nced at the surroundings and felt a little surprised.


    After all, the things in that person¡®s hands might not be able to be obtained without some means. Now,


    this person...


    Murray was naturally suspicious.


    Sure enough, the shop assistant¡®s eyes shed for a moment before he hurriedly said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Boss, why are you still talking to him? Just let him tell us where Mr. Ripley is,¡± there were already


    people impatiently waiting behind him, who looked very fierce.


    ¡°Catch him!¡± when the shop assistant heard this, he also felt that it made sense and directly ordered.


    A dozen people rushed forward and instantly surrounded Murray and Melissa.


    One of them waved his fist and rushed forward, separating Murray and Melissa. Melissa quickly


    dodged to the side and took out her phone.


    ¡°This woman wants to call the police! Catch her first!¡±


    The shop assistant boss did not expect Murray to be so skilled. He turned his head and noticed


    Melissa. He directly pointed and shouted.


    He had thought that the hostage would be in his hands immediately, but he had not expected that


    Melissa would directly kick away the man who was rushing at her with a cold face.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Call the police?¡±


    Melissa turned her phone, and the shop assistant found that it was an interface where she hung up the


    phone. She chuckled, her eyes full of disdain.


    ¡°I don¡®t want to trouble the police.¡±


    He originally thought that Murray was already troublesome enough, but he did not expect that Melissa,


    this seemingly weak woman, also had the ability to protect herself, and the few people who originally


    had the advantage in numbers now had no advantage at all.


    Murray stepped on someone¡®s wrist, bent down and pulled open his cor, and saw a number tattoo on


    his corbone


    Melissa looked down and asked softly, ¡®Is he with those people?¡±


    U


    Murray had mentioned it to Melissa before, so Melissa already had some guesses when she saw the


    tattoo on the thumb and forefinger of the shop assistant.


    ¡°There should be others.¡± Murray frowned. He did not expect so many things to be involved in this.


    Melissa blinked and opened her mouth to say something. The shop assistant who had fallen to the


    ground had a slight change in expression. He directly pulled out a small knife from his bosom and


    stabbed towards Melissa, who was the closest.


    ¡°Go and die!¡±


    Melissa secretly cursed, but now she couldn¡®t dodge. However, in the next


    second, a hand blocked in front of her and held the sharp de.


    Murray slightly raised his lower jaw and directly grabbed the knife to shake it off.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 545

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 545


    Chapter 545 I Am Very Angry


    Murray did not bat an eyelid. Just standing there, he scared people shitless.


    At that moment, Melissa, who was at the side, hooked a chair with her legs and smashed it at the shop


    assistant.


    The man staggered because of that. After snorting a bit, he turned around and decided to run, but was


    then kicked over by Melissa all at once.


    At that moment, the bell at the door rang. Murray¡®s men arrived in time and arrested the people in the


    room right away.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Melissa turned around and grabbed Murray by the wrist. Noticing the wound on his


    palm, she felt bad for him.


    ¡°Are you a fool? Why did you use your hand to block it? Do you think you are invincible?¡±


    Murray touched Melissa on the cheek and whispered, ¡°Now we can use all those medicines.¡±


    ¡°Murray!¡± Melissa frowned upon hearing that.


    She didn¡®t like how Murray treated himself without care.


    Noticing that, Murray hurried to throw his arm around Melissa¡®s waist, trying to keep her sweet


    Melissa tilted her head, pretending to be angry. But soon, she was resigned to that. Sighing, she then


    pulled out the gauze to treat the wound on Murray¡®s


    hand.


    ¡°I¡®ll just bandage it up now. We¡®ll apply medicine on it when we get back.¡±


    Melissa managed to spare herself a month for the vacation. Therefore, she was supposed to enjoy


    herself. But what happened these days had spoiled her vacation a lot.


    Get Bcaus


    That was why she kept a straight face all along even when she was putting medicine on Murray¡®s


    wound at the hotel.


    After putting the gauze on, Melissa tidied everything up and turned around, but then she sensed that


    something powerful had wrapped around her waist.


    It was Murray that was pulling her into his arms.


    Melissa hurried to look down. Noticing that the arm on her wrist wasn¡®t the hurt one, Melissa breathed a


    sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Murray, saying nothing, just buried his head in her neck and breathed slowly.


    Actually, neither of them spoke at that moment. The room was quiet beyond measure.


    ¡°Still angry?¡± After a long time, Murray spoke faintly.


    ¡°Yes, I am very angry.¡±


    Actually, Melissa had eased up a little, but since Murray mentioned it now, Melissa once again became


    annoyed.


    She was so angry that she even squeezed Murray¡®s hand hard, trying to prize his fingers from her


    waist. But Murray simply wouldn¡®t let her.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Murray¡®s voice sounded in her ear.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment.


    S


    ¡°I won¡®t make you worry like this in the future.¡± Murray¡®s eyes flickered slightly, and he said seductively.


    Melissa pinched Murray¡®s hand, turned around, and sat on his body again. ¡°Murray, I love you.¡±


    Melissa paused for a moment and continued, ¡°That¡®s why I became worried


    Get Bonus and sad when I saw you get injured. After what we¡®ve been through these days, I just want


    to tell you that you don¡®t have to protect me. I can protect myself. I am supposed to stand by your side,


    not hide behind you.¡±


    Her arms wrapping around Murray¡®s neck, Melissa rubbed against his cheek a bit.


    Just because she revealed a soft side in front of Murray didn¡®t mean she had always been like this.


    Actually, she could take care of herself very well.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You¡®ve always been very special,¡± Murray said as he ced his hand on Melissa¡®s neck, with his


    fingers rubbing affectionately against it.


    It seemed that it was destiny that brought them together, which made Murray fall in love with Melissa


    and irresistibly drawn to her.


    With the tip of their noses intimately sticking together, the two of them were so close that they could


    see clearly their own reflection in each other¡®s eyes.


    Melissa raised her chin slightly to touch Murray¡®s lips with hers. Their warm breath mingled, making the


    two of them burn and their hearts melt bit by bit.


    Murray¡®s hand started to move up from the hem of Melissa¡®s clothes. His fingertips wandered over her


    delicate skin. Suddenly, Melissa jerked her hand up to stop Murray¡®s.


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa pressed her forehead against Murray¡®s.


    ¡°Well?¡± Murray grunted in confusion, his voice hoarse and extremely sexy..


    ¡°You are injured,¡± Melissa said determinedly.


    Murray frowned slightly. The dark look in his eyes looked like he had an urge to swallow Melissa. ¡°I will


    be careful.¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Still a no.¡± Melissa got up quickly and pressed a finger against Murray¡®s lips. ¡°Take it as a punishment


    for you. My boy...¡±


    With that, Melissa hummed a little and left, leaving Murray, in heat, alone.


    ¡°Hiss....¡± Murray inserted his fingers into Melissa¡®s soft hair and stared after Melissa.


    ¡°They actually have such an impressive background!¡± Hearing Jolie¡®s report, Melissa, a bit surprised,


    took the document Jolie had handed over.


    There was detailed information about the organization to which the few people they had caught


    belonged. Melissa thought it was just a small criminal group, but things turned out to be much more


    ¡°Why does this person look so familiar?¡±


    Melissa pointed at a photo on the document and thought about it carefully. But she failed to recall who


    the person was.


    ¡°He is Thomas Lamp, the head of a gang that has long been wanted.¡± Murray nced at the photo


    indifferently and said lightly.


    Hearing Thomas¡® name, Melissa, calm, thought of the news she had seen before.


    ¡°We¡¯ve dealt with his men. Do you think he¡®lle to us for that?¡± Melissa turned to Murray, feeling


    surprised that she actually encountered things like this.


    Melissa thought, it was a stroke of luck that I actually came into conflict with


    Thomas¡® men!


    ¡°Unless he isn¡®t afraid of being caught, he won¡®t show up now.¡±


    Murray couldn¡®t be bothered to meddle in these things which had nothing to do with him, as long as


    they ended up being beaten up and sent to the police station.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Melissa propped up her cheeks, looked at Thomas¡® photo, and then put the document aside casually.


    Then a text came to her phone. She read it right away. Her expression turned subtle after that.


    Then she made a call, her voice sounding helpless. ¡°What¡®s with the news?¡±


    ¡°I thought that we had managed to suppress public opinion. To my surprise, the entertainment reporter


    still had something in his hands! Someone must have manipted the reporter into this. Otherwise, he


    wouldn¡®t have posted that on Twitter.¡± Vivian¡®s agent was on the other side of the line. For some


    reason, his voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°Check who he had contacted. Don¡®t bother with public rtions now. How is the shooting on the TV


    series?¡±


    ¡°Everything is all right.¡±


    ¡°Great. Leave the entertainment reporters to me.¡± As she spoke, Melissa hung up the phone and


    looked at the screen of her phone. Then her face cracked into a disdainful smile.


    ¡°Is it about Star Entertainment?¡± Murray nced at Melissa while pushing the coffee he brewed into her


    hand.


    ¡°Yes, it¡®s that matter concerning Vivian and Jaylin. We thought we had dealt with the whole thing, but it


    seems that someone is up to something now.¡±


    As she spoke, Melissa turned her phone around and showed Murray the conversation on it.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 546

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 546


    Chapter 546 Destined Buster


    Murray nced at it. It was a text message from an unfamiliar number. The text was very simple, which


    showed that the texter had some photos of Vivian and Jaylin.


    The purpose was to get Star Entertainment to buy the photos at a high price. It was a tacit rule in the


    entertainment industry.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa propped up her cheeks and lightly tapped the table with her bent index finger, a smile on her


    lips.


    Soon, she found the reporter¡®s ount. Histest Tweet said that he would directly release a piece of


    shocking news, and thements below were all about Vivian.


    Seeing this, Melissa was helpless. She really did not know what those two people were thinking at that


    time.


    Although Vivian and Jaylinter exined that it was a scene in the script, anyone who heard this


    exnation wouldn¡®t believe it.


    In addition, Vivian had just announced that she was in a rtionship.


    Melissa rubbed her temples, feeling that it was a little tricky.


    ¡°Is a press conference needed?¡± Murray asked when he saw the expression on Melissa¡®s face.


    ¡°There¡®s no use holding one. Those reporters will still talk nonsense if they don¡®t get money.¡±


    Melissa stretchedzily and threw herself into Murray¡®s arms. She found afortable ce and


    narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°I have already instructed them to deal with this matter. As for this reporter, if he dares to say anything


    more, he will be sued.¡±


    Get Boruss


    o


    Melissa looked up and saw Murray¡®s lower jaw. She pouted and said, ¡°I can¡®t rest even during the


    holidays.¡±


    Murray lowered his eyes and kissed Melissa¡®s lips.


    Vivian, who was now in the center of public opinion, was sitting in the hotel. In front of her was Renita,


    who had a serious expression on her face.


    Vivian pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but after a moment of consideration, she just kept


    silent.


    ¡°The two of you¡­ Just thinking about it gives me a headache.¡± Although it had been a few days since


    what happened thest time, Renita felt a dull pain in her temples now that public opinion was raised


    online again.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I already tell you... The two of us didn¡¯t like that scene. The atmosphere at that time was quite


    suitable.¡± Vivian bit the tip of her tongue. After that night, she waspletely stunned.


    Jaylin was her destined buster.


    ¡°Who do you think will believe this exnation? Hmm?¡± Renita rolled her eyes at Vivian. Thisme


    excuse sounded absurd.


    Vivian gently pressed her tongue against her upper jaw and puffed up her cheeks, not daring to speak.


    ¡°Thepany sent the production team to shoot the scene in the bar and cut it into the trailer.¡± Renita


    pushed the revised script to Vivian.


    ¡°After themercial is done in the afternoon, go straight to the bar.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡®t say anything. Looking at the script on the table, she clenched her fingers on her legs.


    Der Be


    Get Bacau Suddenly, Renita looked at Vivian and asked, ¡°Vivian, tell me the truth. Do you really like Dr.


    Dewar?¡±


    Vivian paused with her hand holding a cup in the air. She looked up and saw Renita¡®s serious gaze.


    She felt a little guilty.


    S


    ¡°Yeah... If I didn¡®t like him, why would I date him?¡± Vivian smiled and took a sip of water.


    Renita stared at Vivian for a while and then sighed. ¡°Arno is really something. He actually confessed


    his love for you at the opening ceremony. You are a rising star. Putting your romance on disy will


    have a great impact on you. What was he thinking?¡±


    Vivian could not help but say, ¡°Don¡®t talk about him.¡±


    ¡°You always protect him. The two of you...¡± As soon as Renita finished speaking, Vivian¡®s phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Renita pursed her lips.


    ¡°Your lover is going to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Renita!¡± Vivian was a little embarrassed by Renita¡®s teasing. She pouted and replied to Arno.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You guys chat. I¡®ll pick you upter.¡± With that, Renita got up and left.


    Arno, who had received the message, called her immediately. Vivian stared at the phone screen and


    answered the call after a long time.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you busy? Did I disturb you?¡± Arno¡®s voice was gentle.


    ¡°No, I was reading the script just now. Sorry, I can¡®t have dinner with you today. The crew added some


    scenes at thest minute,¡± Vivian said apologetically.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°It¡®s fine. Remember to take some rest. Don¡®t be too tired.¡±


    Vivian hesitated for a moment. She lowered her head, her fingers gently rubbing the hem of her


    clothes. After a while, she said faintly, ¡°Arno.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Arno responded on the other side of the line.


    ¡°I want to see you.¡± Vivian whispered, ¡®¡®I want to see you now.¡±


    Arno, who was on the other side of the line, stopped what he was doing. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Vivian stood in front of the window of the hotel and looked down at the street below, her face dark and


    gloomy.


    After a while, she saw Arno¡®s car. She turned around and ran out of the room.


    Arno had just entered the hotel when he saw Vivian running towards him. He immediately opened his


    arms and hugged Vivian.


    She buried her face in Arno¡®s neck. Vivian did not say anything and just quietly hugged him.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Arno reached out to touch Vivian¡®s long hair and spoke in a soft voice.


    In addition to the crew, there were other guests in the hotel. When they saw the two people in the hall


    hugging, they all stopped.


    Arno nced over and saw some people take out their phones, so he covered Vivian¡®s face.


    Vivian also noticed the surrounding gazes, but she did not care. She tiptoed and kissed Arno directly.


    Arno did not expect Vivian to do such a thing. His body froze. A glimmer shed across his eyes, but


    he had no reaction in the end.


    After the kiss, the two of them returned to the room. Arno¡®s fingertips brushed past Vivian¡®s cheek and


    gently pressed down. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    Sitting on the bed, Vivian shook her head and did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Arno half¨Cknelt in front of the bed and looked up at Vivian. His eyes seemed to be able to


    see through people¡®s hearts, making Vivian slightly upset.


    Vivian blinked her eyes. She lowered her head and wanted to kiss Arno again, but she didn¡®t expect


    that Arno would turn his head and dodge.


    ¡°I¡®m also very sad to see you like this. Vivian, I want to be your support instead of helplessly watching


    you sad.¡±


    Arno held Vivian¡®s cheek and looked at her seriously.


    He liked Vivian, but now Vivian had sealed herself in a hard shell, so he had no chance to reach the


    real her at all.


    ¡°Why...¡±


    Suddenly, Vivian threw herself into Arno¡®s arms and said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 547

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 547


    Chapter 547 I Must Fall in Love With You


    Hearing this, Arno smiled helplessly. He picked up Vivian and carefully ced her on the bed.


    ¡°Because of you, I can do anything for you unconditionally.¡±


    As Arno spoke, the warmth of his fingertips slowly seeped into Vivian¡®s skin, flowing along her limbs


    into her heart.


    He loved Vivian, so everything he did was a pleasure.


    Her heart was beating in her chest, but Vivian suddenly felt a bit confused.


    She felt that Arno in front of her seemed to be weaving a gentle big, making her sink into it bit by


    bit.


    ¡°Arno, it would have been great if I hadn¡®t met you¡­¡±


    Vivian murmured in a low voice. If she had not met Arno, she would have always liked Jaylin.


    She had been chasing after Jaylin¡®s footsteps, quietly hiding her love in her obscure and embarrassed


    eyes.


    Arno was startled. He reached out and tucked Vivian¡®s long hair behind her ear. ¡°Then I hope that I


    must meet you and fall in love with you.¡±


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Vivian¡®s lips. She kissed Arno¡®s lips again, bit by bit.


    Why did she have to get such gentle love?


    They were entangled. Vivian seemed to upy the dominant position. She sat on Arno and touched


    the buttons on his shirt with her fingertips.


    Arno held Vivian¡®s hand, his eyes shing with a dark light, ¡°Vivian, have you thought it through?¡±


    Get Bonus


    o


    Vivian curved the corners of her mouth, but only let out a faint snort from her throat. She undid Arno¡®s


    buttons, but Arno didn¡®t react at all. He even showed some signs of rejection.


    ¡°Vivian, don¡®t do things that you will regret.¡±


    Arno looked at Vivian¡®s reaction and thought of the news on the Inte. He already had a guess. The


    current Vivian only wanted to do things impulsively, but she could not.


    ¡°Arno...¡± Vivian held Arno¡®s face in her hands, but her casual words ended up stuck between her lips


    and teeth.


    They looked at each other in silence, and the originally romantic atmosphere gradually cooled down.


    At that moment, the sound of knocking broke the subtleties in the room, and Vivian came to her senses


    and hurried to open the door.


    ¡°Are you done packing up? We¡®re leaving...¡±


    Renita, standing at the door, looked up and saw Vivian, whose eyes were slightly red. Renita nced


    at Arno, whose clothes were in a mess. Renita stopped asking abruptly.


    ¡°Ah... right away.¡± Vivian cursed in her heart. She had been too impulsive just now and had forgotten


    that there was still an advertisement toplete in the afternoon.


    Noticing her agent¡®s gaze, Vivian was a little awkward. At that moment, Arno, who was on the bed, had


    tidied up his clothes and got up to walk to Vivian¡®s : side.


    ¡°Go back to work first. I¡®ll pick you up for supper tonight?¡± Arno¡®s expression didn¡®t change, as if Renita


    hadn¡®t seen them.


    Get Borius


    Vivian¡®s face immediately turned red. She pushed Arno¡®s waist and nodded randomly. ¡°Then you go


    first.¡±


    Arno curved his lips and nted a kiss on Vivian¡®s forehead. ¡°I have always been here.¡±


    After that, he nodded politely at Renita and turned to leave.


    Renita, who was standing in ce, crossed her arms and swept her cold gaze over Vivian¡®s face.


    Vivian¡®s legs trembled with guilt, and she rushed into the room to dress up. ¡°Right away! I¡®ll be okay


    soon!¡±


    In the nanny van, Vivian sat in the back seat and did not even dare to breathe. She quietly nced at


    the face of Renita beside her.


    Renita pursed her lips and closed her eyes helplessly. Then, she opened her eyes and looked at


    Vivian. ¡°Are you crazy? Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sorry...¡± Vivian only hated herself for being impulsive at that time.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°My dear, I beg you, can you be more obedient? Don¡®t you know that this is a special period?¡±


    Renita was really speechless. She clearly used to think that Vivian was an obedient child. How did she


    be like this now?


    ¡°I know, I know...¡± Vivian muttered.


    ¡°What do you know? If you know, you can¡®t cause so much trouble!¡± ¡°It¡®s fine for a young couple to fall


    in love, but can you find a better time? Do you want to stop advertising filming in the afternoon?¡±


    Vivian was scolded to the point of not saying a word, and could only lower her


    Get sous


    head and listen silently.


    Seeing her like this, Renita didn¡®t say anything more and arrived at the filming site after a while.


    The afternoonmercial shooting was a previous endorsement shoot, and in addition to a small


    advertisement, there was also a set of posters.


    Before, it was Vivian who was filming alone, but this time, there was a male model.


    After Vivian changed into the dress she needed for filming, she followed her assistant to the filming


    site. A tall figure walked toward her in the next second.


    ¡°Hello, I am William.¡±


    The man who spoke was tall and straight. He had a faint smile on his handsome face, making people


    feel that he was easy to get along with. Seeing this, Vivian politely shook her hand.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Vivian.¡±


    After saying that, Vivian wanted to withdraw her hand, but she did not expect that this William actually


    showed no signs of wanting to let go.


    He smiled like this, his gaze sizing Vivian up from head to toe. Such a gaze made Vivian very


    displeased.


    ¡°You look beautiful in this dress.¡± William took a deep look at Vivian before releasing his grip.


    Vivian clenched her fists, but the smile on her face did not disappear.


    The photographer had finished his preparations. The two of them officially started filming. William was


    a professional model, so his performance was very good. But his match with Vivian was also very


    abrupt.


    ¡°Okay, William, put your hand on Vivian¡®s waist.¡± The photographer slid his hand in mid¨Cair and


    arranged their gestures.


    William smiled at Vivian and reached out to hold Vivian¡®s waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    Vivian was shocked, but seeing that the photographer did not speak, she could not say anything.


    But unexpectedly, William was getting more and more insatiable. He was constantly getting closer to


    Vivian, and the hand that was ced on her waist was still somewhat restless.


    Vivian¡®s body stiffened, but she still maintained the smile on her face.


    ¡°Vivian, rx a little. Your expression should be more natural,¡± the photographer said.


    Hearing this, Vivian took a deep breath and tried hard to ignore the people around her, seriously taking


    filming.


    ¡°William, turn around and lower your head to get closer.¡±


    Listening to the photographer¡®s words, William became more and more presumptuous. His hand slowly


    stroked Vivian¡¯s back, and his cheek leaned against her neck.


    ;


    ¡°Do you want to meet up tonight? I¡®m quite interested in you.¡±


    Hearing this, she was shocked, and the smile on her face could no longer be maintained

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 548

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 548


    Chapter 548 Don¡®t Blow Things Up


    Vivian pushed William away with force. This action frightened everyone and they all looked over.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± William took a few steps back and frowned slightly. He reached out and rolled


    up his slightly wrinkled sleeve.


    ¡°You!¡± Vivian gritted her teeth and looked at William coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± William was confused and had no idea what Vivian was talking about. He spread his hands and


    turned to look at the staff around him.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with me? Ms. Swanson, can you make it clearer?¡±


    ¡°Just now, you...¡± Vivian was just about to say what he just said, but when she noticed that the people


    around them were looking, the words that were about toe out of her mouth were directly stuck in


    her throat.


    Vivian was afraid that only she could hear her inner voice. Even if she said it now, no one would believe


    her.


    She raised her head and met William¡®s teasing gaze. Vivian understood in her heart that once she


    really said something, this person would deny it.


    Thinking of this, Vivian clenched her fists and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡®m really sorry. I was a little dizzy


    just now and didn¡®t manage to stand properly.¡±


    The people around had different expressions. The photographer saw that Vivian was gloomy. He


    looked at the time on his watch and realized that he had been filming for a long time. So, he let


    everyone rest.


    Vivian was relieved, but she had only breathed a sigh of relief when William walked past her, leaving


    behind a cold snort full of ridicule.


    Biting her lower lip, Vivian took a deep breath and forced the anger in her chest to calm down.


    Get Borus


    At that moment, her agent walked over and asked Vivian in a low voice, ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡±


    She took the coat handed over by her assistant and draped it over her body. In the end, Vivian chose to


    shake her head,


    Renita, who had wanted to ask more questions, was called away by the field supervisor, leaving Vivian


    alone in the lounge. ¨C


    Coincidentally, Vivian pushed the door and saw William sitting in the lounge. When he saw her, the


    corners of his mouth were still slightly curved.


    Vivian was resentful. She turned to leave, but she heard William¡®s voice faintlye from behind her.


    ¡°Why are you so angry? Why are you pretending to be lofty?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Vivian could not hold it in and turned around to berate


    William.


    It seemed that he did not expect Vivian to suddenly say this. William¡®s expression was somewhat


    subtle. He stood up and walked toward Vivian.


    ¡°Well, is Ms. Swanson afraid that I can¡®t satisfy you? Or do you like more people?¡±


    These words made Vivian feel disgusted. Her face was stained with a bit of anger. She raised her hand


    to p William, but someone grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let go of me! Disgusting!¡± Vivian was unable to struggle, her eyes widened.


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡®m disgusting?¡± William seemed to have heard something interesting and burst


    outughing. ¡°You, a whore, still wanted to build pudicity torii here? It¡®s really eye¨Copening. How much


    money do you ask for a night to put on such a show?¡±


    ¡°You¡®re the son of a bitch! If you don¡®t shut up, I¡®ll call the police!¡±


    Get Bonus


    o


    Vivian was so humiliated by William that her face turned red. Unfortunately, the difference in strength


    between men and women was too great. No matter how much effort she put in, she could not struggle


    free.


    ¡°Don¡®t tell me you don¡®t like me?¡±


    William seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking


    smile. ¡°That¡®s right. I¡®m not a movie star, and I¡®m not a rich second generation of a big enterprise. I can¡®t


    catch your eyes, right? I¡®m quite curious, just how charming are you to make these two people circle


    around you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Vivian¡®s eyes were red, and an ominous feeling welled up in her heart.


    ¡°I would like to see, but your figure is really good.¡±


    As he spoke, William exerted force in his hand and directly pressed Vivian onto the makeup table. His


    Vivian was wearing a knee-length dress, which made it more convenient for William.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Vivian¡®s eyes were red, and she began to struggle wildly. The dirty memories that were hidden in the


    depths of her mind began to emerge like a tide, gradually devouring Vivian¡®s reason.


    Why did all these thingse to her? Why did fate have to treat her like this?


    ¡°Your skin is so smooth. You must have made a lot of effort to seduce those two men. I can¡®t wait to


    see what you can do.¡±


    Seeing Vivian struggle with all her might, William became even more excited and could not help but


    grin.


    Get Bonus o


    In fact, Vivian, such a pure¨Clooking star, was not his type. However, seeing her pretending to reject him


    aroused his desire.


    However, at that moment, the room in the lounge was suddenly kicked. William was startled and was


    just about to turn around to look when he was punched in the face.


    Jaylin¡®s face was cold, and he punched William a few more times, reaching out to pull Vivian, who was


    still in shock.


    William got up from the ground. He touched the blood in the corner of his mouth and looked up to see


    Jaylin in front of him.


    He seemed to be disappointed. He opened his hands and said, ¡°Well, she is yours.¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his foot and was about to leave. In the end, he even gave Vivian a look. When


    Jaylin saw this, he reached out and grabbed William¡®s cor again.


    William¡®s pupils constricted. He wanted to struggle, but Jaylin¡®s fist had descended.


    William cried out in pain, his expression extremely sinister. ¡°I want to sue you! You dare to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why wouldn¡®t I dare to hit you?¡± The corners of Jaylin¡®s mouth curved up


    and his fists became more and more ruthless, making William open his mouth in pain.


    ¡°Enough! Jaylin! Stop fighting!¡± Vivian reached out to pull Jaylin. Her voice was hoarse as she


    squeezed out these words through her teeth.


    Jaylin¡®s face was cold as he turned to look at Vivian.


    ¡°Don¡®t blow this up again.¡± Vivian felt sour in her heart as she looked at William, who was crawling up


    from the ground with aplicated expression.


    ¡°All of you just wait!¡± William covered his face and roared at Jaylin and Vivian. Then, he turned around


    and ran out of the dressing room.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Jaylin looked at William¡®s back and his face was still not good.


    Vivian let go of Jaylin and turned to sit on the chair.


    ¡°Don¡®t be afraid. Tell me what happened. I will definitely make this bastard suffer a lot.¡±


    Jaylin heard Vivian¡®s call outside the resting room. He did not expect to encounter such a scene when


    he came in. His heart burned with anger.


    He looked at Vivian¡®s lowered eyes and lowered his voice.


    However, Vivian shook her head and said softly, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 549

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 549


    Chapter 549 Change Her Partner


    Jaylin never thought that Vivian would say such a thing. He looked a little surprised.


    ¡°I said forget it. Let¡¯s not bother about this matter anymore.¡± Vivian shook her head. She did not want to


    get involved in any more trouble.


    Moreover, she had shown too many times on hot topics. Not to mention theizens, even Vivian was


    a little bored.


    ¡°Vivian, how can you forget about what he did to you?¡± Jaylin pressed on Vivian¡¯s shoulder, not


    understanding her current reaction at all.


    ¡°Then what can I do? What can I say? There were no surveince cameras in the dressing room, but


    he went out with a face full of wounds. Who knows what he will say?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s tone was a bit higher. She looked at Jaylin, but in the end, she seemed to say weakly.


    ¡°So what if there is a dispute? It is nothing more than staying in the hot topics for a few days. Jaylin,


    you are not afraid, but I am afraid. You know that my poprity on the Inte has been ruined, just


    because¡­¡±


    At this time, she stopped talking. Vivian blinked her eyes, and the corners of her mouth seemed to


    curve into a bitter smile.


    Jaylin¡¯s body stiffened, and he immediately understood what Vivian wanted to


    say.


    No one expected what would happen at the bar that night. Jaylin also saw some news, but the direction


    of public opinion on the Inte..


    Compared to criticizing him, more people were talking about Vivian. They were constantly spreading


    rumors about her, which was a great deal of damage to a public figure.


    ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Speaking up to this point, Vivian forced a smile, causing Jaylin to


    frown.


    Vivian, who was in front of him, gave him a strange feeling.


    It was as if something was constantly leaving.


    ¡°Vivian¡­¡± Jaylin murmured, and in the blink of an eye, he saw Vivian raise a


    smile.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Vivian blinked.


    / ¡°Vivian! Can you sober up a little? What did you just say? He didn¡¯t touch you?


    He has hurt you!¡± Jaylin said sternly.


    ¡°Jaylin!¡±


    Vivian suddenly stood up, looked up at Jaylin, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why do you interfere in my


    affairs? What is your rtionship with me?¡±


    Vivian felt pain in her heart, as if countless knives were cutting her.


    ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t appear again! Don¡¯t let me indulge in my dreams and fantasies!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the words that Jaylin had originally wanted to say choked in his


    throat.


    He looked at Vivian in front of him andughed at himself. ¡°Indeed, I have no right to interfere in your


    affairs.¡±


    As he spoke, he put his hands into his pockets and hid the scratch he had just gotten. He still had a


    calm and self-confident expression on his face. ¡°I just came to visit ording to thepany¡¯s


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    instructions. After all, we are now a couple in a movie. We need to do publicity.


    ¡°For thepany and myself, I don¡¯t want any negative news to affect me.¡±


    Get Bonus


    Jaylin opened the door and walked out, leaving Vivian alone in the dressing room.


    She wanted to smile, but the corners of her mouth were so stiff that she couldn¡¯t smile.


    When Vivian was done tidying up and leaving, she was told that William had left.


    Hearing this, Vivian felt a strange feeling. Did Jaylin ask William to leave?


    ¡°Vivian, why do you look so pale?¡± The makeup artist couldn¡¯t help but ask when she was applying


    makeup.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Vivian shook her head, ¡°Then what about my next advertisement? Do I film it alone?¡±


    ¡°They changed your partner at thest minute. I just took a look. It¡¯s Mr. Segar.¡± The makeup artist


    whispered.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Vivian froze, wondering if she had heard wrong.


    ¡°Mr. Segar, Jaylin Segar.¡± The makeup artist seemed to be a little confused about Vivian¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This advertisement was originally filmed by you and Jaylin.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face froze. ¡°So, wasn¡¯t it the organizers who reced William?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, and it is not so easy to change people.¡± The makeup artist replied casually.


    Vivian chuckled when she heard this. She had stupidly thought that Jaylin had used his connections to


    directly rece William.


    It turned out that she was just thinking too much.


    Get Bonus


    It turned out that she was just thinking too much.


    After she said those words to Jaylin, why would he care about her?


    The palm on her leg tightened slightly. Vivian felt that she must be crazy.


    Ever since the kiss that night.


    Whether it was Jaylin or Arno, she did not know how to face them. They were pulled into a chaotic


    vortex.


    Vivian had promised Arno that he wanted to give up on Jaylin, but when she saw Jaylin and heard that


    he had gone to deal with William for her, even if it was just a misunderstanding, Vivian¡¯s heart still


    throbbed at that moment.


    Her heart was really small. Once it was filled by a person, it would be difficult to amodate others.


    While Vivian was in a trance, the director had called for the actors to gather. Only then did she walk


    over to the makeup artist.


    The advertisement was about perfume. This time it was mainly about love. Vivian and Jaylin jointly


    endorsed this series of perfumes called ¡°Staring.¡±


    And this time, the theme of the film was Greek mythology, Lunar Goddess, Selene, and the beautiful


    young man, Endymion, who was sleeping for her. They loved each other but could not stay together.


    They could only meet for a short time at the beginning of the month.


    Vivian was dressed in a moon-white dress. When she looked up, she saw Jaylin standing not far away.


    Their gazes met, but in the next second, they moved away with tacit understanding


    Lunar Goddess fell in love with the handsome Endymion at first sight, but no one agreed with their love.


    In the end, the young man chose to sleep forever to wait for the precious love.


    Vivian looked at the script with a troubled expression on her face.


    For Jaylin, he was mostly lying motionless, so this script waspletely solo-ying


    ¡°Vivian, get ready. The filming is about to start.¡±


    The director¡¯s voice came. Vivian came back to her senses. She was not wearing shoes. She stepped


    on thewn barefooted. The coolness seeped into her body.


    This scene was a parting kiss of them. After this kiss, the young man would fall into eternal sleep.


    ¡°Get ready. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    At the director¡¯smand, Vivian took a deep breath and prepared to act. She turned to look at Jaylin


    in front of her, and her expression was somewhat dazed.


    He just looked at her like this, and in his clear eyes was only her.


    His sincere and passionate love could not be concealed.


    All of a sudden, Vivian stopped her movement of bending over. She could not help but reach out to


    touch Jaylin¡¯s eyebrows.


    Vivian felt that she must have gone crazy.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 550

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 550


    Chapter 550 I Can¡¯t Do This


    This action was not in the script, so when Vivian did it, many people were stunned for a moment.


    Vivian knew that she should not do this, but she was greedy for such a gaze. Even if it was an act,


    Jaylin was truly in love with her.


    The director did not shout to stop, but Vivian suddenly stood up. She took a step back and clenched


    her fists.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Vivian shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I feel abnormal.¡±


    Jaylin looked at Vivian and frowned slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the director said unhappily. Vivian¡¯s filming had not been going well today.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian turned to look at Jaylin. Finally, she took a deep breath and bowed deeply to the director.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t continue filming.¡±


    Vivian directly turned around and left. The entire work group was stunned when they encountered the


    actor strike for the first time.


    Vivian¡¯s agent was frightened. She apologized to the director and quickly chased after her.


    ¡°What is going on? What is she trying to do?¡± The director said unhappily. From the expression on his


    face, one could see the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Are all the actors nowadays so unprofessional? Can they do whatever they want?¡±


    Seeing this, Jaylin also stood up and walked towards the ce where Vivian had left.


    ¡°Vivian! What happened to you?¡±


    Get Bonus


    When Renita caught up, Vivian had already returned to the dressing room and began to take off the


    jewelry on her body. If Renita had note in time, the dress would have been directly changed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to shoot anymore.¡± Vivian shook her head and said with a cold


    face.


    This was the first time Renita had seen Vivian like this. Renita was stunned. She stood there for a long


    while before reaching out to grab Vivian¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±


    Renita had been staying with Vivian ever since Vivian debuted. Renita was well aware of her


    personality. Vivian¡¯s expression had indeed frightened Renita.


    ¡°It was my problem.¡± Vivian¡¯s voice was weak, and she did not even want to exin.


    ¡°Anyone, except him¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Renita didn¡¯t hear Vivian clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I want to go back. Can we talk about this tomorrow?¡± Vivian shook her head and pulled


    her arm out of Renita¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Vivian! Have you lost your mind? Do you know what you are doing?¡± When Renita saw Vivian¡¯s


    dejected appearance, her chest immediately surged with anger, and she became more serious.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s time to be carefree?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be carefree once?¡± Vivian said. She only wanted to be more and more unreasonable now.


    She wanted to be carefree and defy everyone.


    Her heart was a mess, and she was already in pain.


    Get Bonus


    Get Bonus


    Originally, she loved being an actress, but now she could no longer distinguish what was acting and


    what was reality.


    Before, Vivian had seen others say that the copse of a person was in an inexplicable moment. At that


    time, she had scoffed, but now it came true to her.


    ¡°Is this time for you to be carefree? Do you want to continue doing this?¡± Renita didn¡¯t understand


    Vivian, and her face was full of anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Vivian shook her head, but her expression was extremely painful. She reached out and pushed her


    agent away, but when she lifted her foot, she was stopped.


    Jaylin¡¯s face darkened as he pulled Vivian out.


    ¡°Let me go! Jaylin! Let go!¡± Jaylin walked very fast, and Vivian was unable to keep up with him. She


    staggered.


    But Jaylin did not pay any attention to Vivian. He walked on his own for a long time.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vivian looked at Jaylin holding her hand and said in a deep voice.


    Jaylin brought her outside. The night breeze hit her body and made Vivian feel a little cold. She shrank


    her shoulders.


    ¡°Vivian, do you know what you are doing?¡± Jaylin looked at Vivian and felt that the girl in front of him


    was very unfamiliar.


    ¡°Strike.¡± Vivian spat out these two words,


    However, such a calm and indifferent look caused Jaylin to feel angry in his heart. ¡°Just because of


    William? I said I would help you¡­¡±


    ¡°Jaylin, do you not know anything?¡±


    Get Bonus


    Vivian raised her eyes. The moonlight shone on Jaylin ¡®s face, but it did not make his expression soften


    even a bit.


    Her lips parted, and a faint voice entered Jaylin¡¯s ears.


    Jaylin was stunned and even forgot what he had wanted to say.


    ¡°I thought that you had always known. Jaylin, how can you be so ruthless¡­¡± Vivian shook her head,


    and the smile on her face was indescribably strange.


    ¡°Vivian¡­¡± As if he had sensed something, Jaylin took a deep breath.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he was directly interrupted by Vivian.


    ¡°I like you, Jaylin.¡±


    It was the same as the words at that tim

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 551

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 551


    Chapter 551 Not ept an Apology


    Vivian squatted under the tree for a long time. She looked at the constantly shing phone screen.


    Finally, she rubbed her face and was about to stand up when her agent came over.


    ¡°Did you calm down?¡±


    Renita crossed her arms and looked at Vivian.


    She had been following her when Jaylin took Vivian away, but she stood far away and could only see


    the two people. As for what they said, she did not hear


    it.


    She did not want to hear it. There were some things that she was well aware of. Vivian did not tell her,


    so she did not want to ask too much.


    She would not care too much about Vivian. After all, Vivian was just an entertainer under her


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Vivian said softly.


    ¡°Don¡®t apologize to me. The director is still waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Vivian, I don¡®t have to take care of everything for you, but I have to tell you one thing. You are a public


    figure, an actress who faces countless lenses every


    day.¡±


    Vivian stopped, then smiled again. ¡°I know. After all, I have to work in this industry for a long time.¡±


    Vivian hesitated at this moment. She pursed her lips and finally turned off her phone.


    After returning to the set, Renita and Vivian apologized to the staff one by one, using the excuse that


    Vivian was not feeling well.


    Although the director was a little dissatisfied, Vivian was favored by Star


    Chapter 551 Noi ent an Apolody


    Entertainment. It would not be good for both sides if they got pretty tense.


    After letting the makeup artist redo the makeup, Vivian and Jaylin continued to shoot theirmercial.


    This time, the filming was very smooth, almost going through in a single shot.


    In the end, after taking a few more shots, themercial filming ended.


    Vivian let out a sigh of relief and stuffed the bread into her mouth. She was about to follow Renita to the


    next filming site.


    However, before she got in the car, the driver got out of the driver¡®s seat.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Vivian took a sip of water. She almost choked because she ate too quickly


    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the car. It can¡®t be started.¡± The driver shook his head.


    Vivian became nervous. ¡°Then what should we do? We have to go back to the


    set.¡±


    Renita touched her lower jaw and suddenly pped her hands. ¡°You can take Jaylin¡®s car. Anyway, you


    will go back to the set with him in a while.¡±


    ¡°Take Jaylin¡®s car? We will be photographed by the paparazzi again.¡± Vivian asked with a strange


    expression.


    ¡°The two of you are from the samepany, and how are you sure there are no paparazzi around? It¡®s


    good that they found that your car broke.¡±


    Renita patted Vivian on the shoulder and casually sent Jaylin¡®s agent a message.


    Vivian curled her lips. The next second, she saw Jaylin¡®s agente to pick her


    up.


    Vivian was about to post something on Twitter. She looked at the ck screen


    Chapter 551 Not ept an Apology


    of her phone, and her eyes shed.


    ¡°Why are you standing here? Do you want to be photographed?¡± Renita reached out and poked Vivian


    on the forehead. She pulled Vivian back.


    Vivian hurriedly followed.


    However, just as Vivian sat in Jaylin¡®s car a second ago, a figure stumbled over the next second.


    Arno saw Vivian¡®s car and walked over, but there was only the driver standing


    there.


    ¡°Where is Vivian?¡± Arno looked into the car but did not find anyone.


    ¡°You are...¡± The driver was shocked by Arno, who came out of the blue. At first, he wondered if it was a


    fan, but he felt that he had seen this face somewhere.


    Arno was about to say he was Vivian¡®s boyfriend, but then the driver recognized him.


    ¡°Arno? Vivian¡®s boyfriend, right?¡± The driver patted his forehead and remembered.


    ¡°Is she still filming?¡± Arno smiled and asked softly.


    ¡°No, she just left.¡± The driver shook his head.


    ¡°Alone?¡± Arno was a little surprised. After all, Vivian¡®s car was still there. Even if she got off work, she


    should take the car and leave.


    The driver patted the car and smiled helplessly. ¡°No, this car is broken. I¡®ll wait here for the tow truck.


    She left in thepany¡®s car.¡±


    Arno was stunned, and the expression on his face was somewhat strange.


    He took two steps back, looked down at his phone, and gritted his teeth. Chapter 557 Not ept an


    Apology


    This time, the scene was in the bar. It was filmed in the bar to exin the matter that happened


    between Vivian and Jaylin, although it would not be so effective. It could be counted as an exnation.


    Right now, Vivian and Jaylin were the people that thepany supported, so Star Entertainment was


    willing to spend the effort to make up for it.


    ¡°Just follow the script.¡±


    The director gestured, and the camera was ready to turn on. Vivian sat opposite Jaylin and put her


    hands on her cheeks.


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect that I would have to repeat the scene.¡±


    Vivian felt that the past few days had been a mess, and even the wine used as a prop had been diluted


    with water, which was tasteless.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Thinking about thest time, Jaylin felt embarrassed.


    ¡°I don¡®t ept it.¡± Vivian sneered and said when she wasn¡®t in the camera.


    ¡°And now we are filming. What you have to say is lines, not an apology.¡±


    Jaylin¡®s eyes moved slightly. He reached out his hand and gently caressed Vivian¡®s cheek, kissing her


    lips.


    At this time, a camera pulled closer to catch Vivian¡®s eyes. She was stunned for a moment, then slowly


    closed her eyes.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It was the same action as that day, but it was a different state of mind.


    ¡°Push!¡±


    The director shouted in front of the monitor. Vivian then reached out and pushed Jaylin away, wiping


    her lips hard.


    Chaptot. 551 Not eptari Apology


    ¡°You are drunk.¡± Vivian read out the words in the script.


    Jaylin did not say anything. He only reached out to pull Vivian, but Vivian shook him off and left without


    any hesitation.


    ¡°Pass!¡± At the director¡®smand, Vivian hurriedly walked to the monitor and looked at her


    performance. It was good.


    After shooting a few more scenes, it was onlyte into the night that the crew decided to stop


    ¡°You need to post something on Twitter. You haven¡®t posted for a while.¡± Renita draped a coat over


    Vivian¡®s shoulder.


    Vivian paused and said, ¡°My phone is out of battery. I¡®ll do it when we get back¡±


    ¡°How can your phone run out of battery? Didn¡®t you get a few chargers every


    day?¡±


    Renita teased, causing Vivian to shift her gaze away awkwardly.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 552

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 552


    Chapter 552 A Good Wife


    However, because Vivian had said so, Renita did not ask for anything else. She only told Vivian to go


    back and remember to post on Twitter.


    After a tiring day, Vivian, who only wanted to rest, gave a vague answer and wandered back to the


    hotel.


    Because it was alreadyte at night, when they returned to the hotel, the two receptionists at the front


    desk were chatting. Vivian inadvertently listened.


    ¡°Did you see the news? There was a car ident on Garden Road.¡±


    ¡°Garden Road is not far from here. What car ident? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It seems like a car hit a tree on the side of the road. I didn¡®t dare to look at the photo, but it seems to


    be quite serious. The driver was immediately sent to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian shook her head. Maybe it was some kind of drunk driving. Otherwise, who would


    drive the car to the roadside to hit a tree?


    The elevator door opened.


    Before entering the elevator, Vivian heard thest sentence.


    ¡°Wow, look at the te number. Thest four numbers are 9246.¡±


    Vivian seemed to have thought of something, but the closed elevator door interrupted the receptionist.


    A strange feeling welled up in her heart. Vivian looked down at the phone that was still switched off,


    only to find that her wrist was trembling.


    Suddenly, she rushed out and ran to the front desk.


    ¡°Can you please show me the news of the car ident?¡±


    The two receptionists were shocked by Vivian¡®s actions, but they still handed


    the phone to Vivian.


    Vivian looked at the news on the phone and saw the damaged car in the photo.


    And that familiar te number.


    Vivian felt a buzz in her head, and she stumbled and almost lost her bnce.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing Vivian¡®s strange reaction, the receptionist asked in a low voice.


    But Vivian ignored these words. She turned on her phone. In an instant, countless messages and calls


    flooded in. They were all from Arno.


    She looked at the voice messages and clicked on thest one.


    ¡°Vivian, I will immediately...¡±


    However, in the next second, there was an ear¨Cpiercing brake sound in the voice, as well as the sound


    of collision and shattering, exploding in Vivian¡®s ears.


    She felt that her heart was being gripped by arge hand, and she could not even breathe.


    How could this be... Vivian could not believe it at all right now.


    ¡°Vivian, why are you standing there...¡± When Renita walked in, she saw Vivian standing in the hall. Just


    as she was about to speak, Vivian suddenly ran out.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    Renita shouted, and a message appeared on the phone.


    It was the news of the car ident. The victim was Arno, the young master of Diamond Corporation.


    Chapter 557 A Good Wife


    On the other side, Melissa and Murray¡®s vacation wasing to an end.


    After stretchingzily, Melissa finally finished handling the work andfortably nestled in her chair.


    ¡°I¡®m exhausted,¡± Melissa whispered softly and suddenly smelled a fragrance, which immediately made


    her hungry.


    Walking into the dining room in slippers, Melissa saw Murray busy in the kitchen. There were several


    dishes on the table, emitting a fragrance.


    Melissa sat on the chair and smiled at Murray¡®s busy figure.


    At this time, Murray turned around with the te and met Melissa¡®s gaze.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Murray walked over, stretched Melissa¡®s neck, and touched her nose.


    Melissa nodded and hung herself on Murray¡®s body like a ko bear.


    ¡°Murray, you are so helpful.¡± Melissa blinked her eyes and teased Murray.


    ¡°Just now, you were like a helpful wife, a husband who worked hard to support his family.¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows and reached out to hold Melissa¡®s waist.


    ¡°How about I raise you in the future?¡± Melissa pointed at Murray¡®s lower jaw, and she looked like a


    hooligan.


    He smiled, but he was very cooperative with Melissa and put on an obedient appearance.


    Melissa smiled. She was quite addicted to such a role¨Cy. She reached out and held Murray¡®s cheek.


    ¡°What can you do? You have to let me know. Otherwise, what if I suffer a loss?¡±


    Murray leaned his face closer and deliberately whispered something into Melissa¡®s ear, which made


    Melissa blushi, and she reached out to push Murray


    on the chest.


    ¡°If you have any other requests, you can tell me. I will try my best,¡± Murray said as he carried Melissa to


    the dining table.


    ¡°Hooligan.¡± Melissa buried her face in Murray¡®s arms and whispered.


    ¡°Why? Boss, you asked me what I could do...¡± Murray paused for a moment and lowered his voice


    again, ¡°I¡®m sure you¡®ll be satisfied.¡±


    Melissa was embarrassed and she couldn¡®t say anything. Usually, she would deliberately tease Murray


    like this, and in the end, no matter what, he would always tease her.


    Murray looked cold and serious, but he was full of evil tricks.


    ¡°Stop messing around. Hurry up and eat.¡± Melissa retreated. She patted Murray on the arm, indicating


    for him to let go of her.


    However, Murray did not expect to leave and continued to circle Melissa with his arms.


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows and looked at Murray, not knowing what he was thinking


    Caught off guard, Murray kissed Melissa¡®s lips, tasting the vor that he was infatuated with


    He loved everything about Melissa so much that he couldn¡®t let go of it.


    Melissa was startled by Murray¡®s sudden enthusiasm. She dodged backward, but Murray¡®s arm was


    tightly wrapped around her.


    ¡°Murray...¡±


    Melissa was a little out of breath and said softly, but Murray was still hugging Melissa, his lips


    wandering around her cheeks and neck.


    Taking a bite on that soft skin, Murray beard a soft moan, and the pain made


    Melissa frown.


    ¡°Murray!¡±


    She pushed Murray away, but this action made Murray frown.


    He suddenly pinched Melissa¡®s wrist and stared at her.


    ¡°Murray, what happened to you?¡± Melissa looked at Murray and felt that there was something strange.


    Murray shook his head as if there was something wrong. He pinched his eyebrows.


    ¡°Let¡®s eat the food,¡± Murray said solemnly.


    Melissa took another look at Murray. She went around to the other end of the table and was about to


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    speak, but she met Murray¡®s eyes.


    His eyes were red and he was looking at Melissa with a dangerous gaze.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 553

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 553


    Chapter 553 Lose Control


    Melissa was anxious. Staring at Murray, she stopped reaching out her hand.


    ¡°Murray, what¡®s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Melissa was right. Murray felt that there was a voice shouting in his mind. The things in front of him


    were a bit blurry, and he could only see Melissa.


    But for him, there was something wrong with Melissa.


    She was dangerous.


    Seeing that Murray did not speak, Melissa took a few steps forward and looked into Murray¡®s eyes.


    However, Murray seized her by the throat.


    By instinct, Melissa raised her hands to resist him, but she didn¡®t take action when she saw Murray¡®s


    painful expression.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Melissa stared at him, but her gaze made Murray even more irritable.


    Murray grabbed her with more strength than before. Melissa¡®s slender neck would be broken by him in


    the next second.


    There was a voice in Murray¡®s mind that kept telling him to let go, but his limbs were not under the


    control of his brain at all, and so much confusion clouded Murray¡®s mind.


    ¡°You...¡± Murray breathed heavily, and his eyes went red.


    He stared at Melissa as if he was enduring something, and the veins on his neck protruded.


    Melissa¡®s face turned even redder. She bit her lower lip, but she still did not struggle. She stared at


    Murray and spoke out word by word.


    ¡°Murray! Do you know me?¡±


    Although she did not know why Murray had be like this, she would infuriate Murray if she


    struggled.


    Melissa seemed calm, but the hand behind her was already close to the red wine bottle on the table.


    She didn¡®t want Murray to lose control.


    Her words made Murraye to his senses. His hands suddenly trembled, and he realized what he


    had just done.


    The stabbing pain in his head made Murray stagger back a few steps. He looked at Melissa with a cold


    face.


    Melissa coughed.


    Melissa, who had been released, couldn¡®t help but cover her neck. The


    stabbing pain in her throat made her cough uncontrobly. She panted heavily to recover.


    Murray pressed his forehead and thought back to what he had just done. He was chagrined.


    ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    Just now, he wanted to hurt Melissa!


    ¡°How are you?¡± Melissa¡®s voice was still a little hoarse as she walked up to


    Murray.


    When he looked down, Murray saw fingerprints on Melissa¡®s neck. Murray couldn¡®t help but clench his


    fists tightly.


    ¡°Sorry, what have I done...¡± Murray inhaled deeply.


    Melissa was relieved to see Murray in a clear state. In fact, she was afraid that Murray would lose


    control again.


    ¡°Did you feel anything just now? Or is there something strange?¡±


    Melissa felt that it was very strange, so she had to ask.


    ¡°It¡®s very strange, as if something is disturbing my thoughts.¡± Murray pondered for a moment before


    answering slowly. The stabbing pain in his brain faded slightly, but he was unsure if he would be


    uncontroble


    again.


    Melissa frowned and thought, Murray has been with me today. He couldn¡®t touch other people or


    things.


    Melissa was getting more and more confused, so she shook her head. ¡°Let Joliee and check if


    there are any problems.¡±


    Murray nodded. Then he gently touched Melissa¡®s cheek, and his gaze fell on her neck.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Murray wanted to hug Melissa, but he put down his hand in the end.


    ¡°Stop apologizing.¡± Seeing this, Melissa took the initiative to lean into Murray¡®s arms and wrapped her


    arms around his waist. ¡°I can get myself out of your grip, but I believe that you won¡®t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Murray lowered his head and gently kissed Melissa¡®s head, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    ¡°You don¡®t have to thank me.¡± Melissa curved her lips,


    Murray looked at Melissa¡®s smiling face, and he touched her cheek. ¡°If I do anything to hurt you,


    Melissa, kill me.¡±


    Just as Murray finished speaking, Melissa reached out a finger to press against his lips


    ¡°It will never happen again.¡±


    A short whileter, Jolie was called over by Murray. She arranged for Murray to have a physical


    examination.


    ¡°The result of the blood test will be sent overter. In addition, you are healthy.¡±


    Jolie pushed up the sses on her nose, but Melissa and Murray¡®s expressions showed that there was


    some trouble.


    ¡°It is strange...¡± Melissa murmured, and she couldn¡®t help but fidget with her hair.


    If there were no external factors...


    Her gaze fell back on Murray¡®s face, and Melissa denied the absurd thought that popped into her mind.


    Murray¡®s face darkened, and he subconsciously rubbed his fingers.


    Suddenly, Melissa seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at


    Murray.


    ¡°Murray, have you seen any strange people these days?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murray responded and slowly stood up.


    Melissa shifted her gaze to Jolie. Jolie was reading the files. Noticing Melissa¡®s gaze, she turned


    around and spoke.


    ¡°Apart from being with you, Mr. Gibson has only gone to one ce in the past few days.¡±


    Melissa¡®s eyes moved as she stepped forward and grabbed Murray¡®s hand. ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    Murray wanted to keep Melissa here, but when he remembered what Melissa had said before, he


    nodded.


    ¡°Who have you met!¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows and asked curiously. After all, she didn¡®t have many


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    clues.


    ¡°It¡®s just the people I caught before. I have investigated their background¡±


    Murray held Melissa¡®s hand and exined calmly.


    ¡°Are they useful?¡± Melissa asked. But she was told before that they were of no


    use.


    ¡°Just a little.¡± Murray nodded. ¡°The person they have cooperated with before is the boss of the Nelson


    Group. I have always wanted a piece ofnd of him.¡±


    In fact, this investigation was beyond Murray¡®s expectations. He found something useful through it.


    Hearing this, Melissa smiled. ¡°You¡®re so cunning. Are you ying tricks?¡±


    Murray merely smiled as he touched Melissa¡®s nose.


    While they were talking, they arrived at their destination,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 554

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 554


    Chapter 554 I Know You


    It seemed like a warehouse. Once Melissa entered it, she found that so many people were locked up


    by Murray,


    They seemed to have been locked up for a long time. When they saw Murray, they immediately


    became excited and begged Murray to let them go.


    Melissa looked around and suddenly noticed a young man in the corner.


    With a thin body and long hair that almost covered his eyes, the young man was totally different from


    the strong men with swollen faces next to him.


    As if sensing Melissa¡®s gaze, the young man raised his head and smiled at Melissa


    Melissa was confused and turned to look at Murray. ¡°Is this him?¡±


    Murray had long noticed this young man. He nodded. Because among these people, only this young


    man knew him.


    This young man also told Murray about the cooperation and targets of his organization.


    Murray raised his hand to sign the bodyguards behind him to bring the young man over. However,


    unlikest time, the young man stared at Melissa¡®s face


    all the time this time.


    He was smiling. It was a strange smile.


    It seemed that Melissa and he have be close friends for many vears.


    ¡°You should know why I came here to find you,¡± Murray spoke coldly


    However, the young man did not answer Murray¡®s question. Instead, he turned to Melissa ¡°I know you,


    Melissa.¡±


    Melissa was surprised, ¡°So many people know me, but I only know a few of them I don¡®t know who you


    are.¡±


    Hearing this, the young man sported with a creepy expression, ¡°Then let me introduce myself. My


    name is Quentin Tacke,¡±


    Melissa carefully recalled the name for a while and slowly said,


    ¡°I am not interested in it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? I am a good citizen. It¡®s illegal to detain me here.¡± Quentin behaved


    innocently and obediently. It was hard to imagine that he was a member of a criminal gang.


    ¡°What is that? What did you do when Murray came to find you?¡±


    Melissa crossed her arms and looked straight at Quentin. She could feel that this person was


    dangerous.


    However, Quentin only blinked silently.


    Jolie hated such a person who was deliberately mystifying others. She took a step forward and coldly


    said, ¡°If you are not willing to tell us, I have many ways to let you speak.¡±


    ¡°Miss, though you are so good¨Clooking, you are so fierce. You might be single.¡±


    Quentin teased Jolie. Before Jolie said something, he turned to look at Melissa,


    ¡°Look at Ms. Eugen. She is so gentle and beautiful. So she has a boyfriend.¡±


    Jolie was so angry. Just as Jolie was about to say something, Melissa stopped her.


    ¡°Maybe we can have a talk.¡± Melissa leaned over and smiled.


    Quentin replied happily, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Murray stretched out his hand and pulled Melissa. He did not want to waste


    time with Quentin.


    However, Melissa shook her head and said softly, ¡°I feel that he wants to say something to me.¡±


    At this time, Quentin became happier, ¡°I like beautiful and gentle people like Ms. Eugen.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡®m as gentle and beautiful as you imagine.¡± Melissa beckoned someone to bring Quentin to a


    room and stopped the bodyguards from following them.


    Murray did not speak a word but gazed at Melissa. So Melissaforted Murray.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. I¡®ll be fine.¡±


    Then Melissa walked into the room.


    Quentin was tied to a chair. He tried to sway his body to find a way to untie the rope. Noticing that


    Melissa hade in, he didn¡®t stop.


    ¡°What a strange person.¡± Melissa sat down at the side and looked at Quentin with her arms crossed.


    Hearing that, Quentin stopped and looked at Melissa, ¡°Really? There have been some people who


    assess me like this since I was a child. But I don¡®t think


    so.¡±


    As if remembering something bad, Quentin sneered.


    ¡°Because they are too stupid.¡±


    Melissa did not say anything. She noticed that Quentin was looking at her neck directly.


    She wanted to know what Quentin would say.


    ¡°Why are you still with Murray? Aren¡®t you afraid that he¡®ll strangle you to death while you¡®re sleeping?¡±


    Chapter 554 I Know You


    3/5


    Quentin said with an exaggerated expression. But Melissa felt that wasical.


    ¡°So what did you use?¡± Melissa stood up and moved closer to Quentin.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are so bold. You are so close to me. Aren¡®t you afraid that I will do something to you?¡±


    Quentin asked.


    ¡°I want to know what you will do,¡± Melissa observed Quentin¡®s expression. ¡°You are different. You came


    over by yourself.¡±


    Melissa remembered clearly that she had never met Quentin in the coffee shop


    Quentin had been in the coffee shop in the beginning. But why did he change his mind?


    ¡°Your goal is Murray, the Gibson Group, or...¡±


    Meanwhile, Melissa stood straight and said.


    ¡°Or you want to use us to remove some barriers, such as the c Group of the Tacke family.¡±


    Immediately, Quentin was shocked. Although it happened in a sh, Melissa


    noticed it.


    ¡°You should be the illegitimate child of the Tacke family.¡±


    Melissa was guessing. Her grandpa had said that almost everyone in the Tacke family was scheming


    and plotting.


    The master of the Tacke family had an illegitimate son, causing a lot of chaos.


    Melissa¡®s grandpa didn¡®t pay attention to these kinds of things. But he also mentioned it. So Melissa


    came to such a conclusion.


    Melissa didn¡®t expect that she was right.


    Quentin did not say anything, but his expression became more strange.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t deny it. Murray should have found out your identity now. Could I call him in and ask?¡±


    Melissa said.


    ¡°Melissa, I like you so much. Don¡®t marry Murray, OK?¡± Quentin asked with a smile.


    ¡°So what is that? What did you do?¡± Melissa returned to the main topic.


    ¡°Since you¡®re so smart, why don¡®t you guess what I did?¡±


    Quentinzily leaned back, swaying his body, ¡°If you get it, there might be a surprise.¡±


    Melissa pondered for a moment, but there was no clue.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She thought since Murray had always been with her and she might touch what Murray touched, it was


    unreasonable that only Murray lost control of himself.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 555

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 555


    Chapter 555 The Illegitimate Son of the Tacke Family


    Melissa seemed to realize something and suddenly approached Quentin. Sure enough, the smell


    became even stronger.


    ¡°I will be shy if you suddenly approach me.¡±


    Quentin said calmly. His pale skin made his small blood vessels visible.


    Melissa suddenly seized Quentin by the throat. Quentin¡®s skin was a bit colder to the touch than


    ordinary people¡®s, which made Melissa think of a snake.


    ¡°Jolie!¡±


    Melissa shouted. Then a few people who had been waiting outside the door immediately walked in.


    Seeing Melissa¡®s actions, they couldn¡®t help but be vignt.


    ¡°Take Quentin away and check his mouth. There should be a pill inside.¡±


    Melissa straightened up and walked to Murray.


    ¡°Have you found out Quentin¡®s identity?¡±


    Murray nodded and said, ¡°He is an illegitimate son of the Tacke family. He seemed to have done


    something three years ago and escaped from the Tacke¡®s house.¡±


    Melissa guessed right and thought for a while. But she did not understand what Quentin¡®s intention


    was.


    Melissa thought, if Quentin only wants to cooperate with me and destroy the Tacke family, why will he


    cause so much trouble?


    Murray was a little surprised by Quentin¡®s identity. Compared with what had happened yesterday,


    Quentin acted strangely today.


    Murray didn¡®t want to interfere in someplicated matters, but now he was tricked and got involved.


    Chapter 554 the


    timate o


    f the fache Family


    A trace of coldness shed in Murray¡®s eyes. He did not expect that he would be schemed against.


    Murray became interested in Quentin.


    Quentin was taken away. Murray was worried about Melissa and asked Jolie to give Melissa a health


    check.


    Not long after, Jolie said she had extracted a kind of medicine from Quentin¡®s mouth. This medicine


    had also been found in Murray¡®s blood.


    Murray¡®s strange actions had a lot to do with this medicine.


    Melissa thought she had also been affected by this strange medicine. Jolie said that she would analyze


    it as soon as possible.


    But unexpectedly, the report of Melissa¡®s blood test showed that there was no strange medicine in her


    blood.


    Melissa was confused and turned to look at Murray. She wondered if this strange medicine was only


    useful for men.


    ¡°It is not that simple. Quentin is deep and shrewd,¡± Murray held Melissa in his arms and said in a low


    voice.


    Melissa stared at Murray and suddenly got closer to him. She asked curiously, ¡°To be honest, have you


    known something?¡±


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Murray raised his eyes.


    Melissa bit her lips. She nestled against Murray¡®s chest and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Tell


    me quickly.¡±


    ¡°You are smart and beautiful. Maybe you can guess?¡± Murray said calmly, but his words were pleasing.


    He seldom praised Melissa.


    Melissa turned her head and suddenlyughed.


    Murray was not angry. He just looked at Melissaughing and nestling against


    his chest


    After Melissa stoppedughing, she looked up at Murray. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Although Murray didn¡®t say anything, le seemed to admit his jealousy


    ¡°Couldn¡®t others praise me? You are so mean.¡± Melissa pursed her lips and looked aggrieved.


    ¡°I am indeed stingy.¡± Murray said directly, ¡°I will be angry when I hearothers praise you and even stare


    at you.¡±


    Murray knew that he was possessive, especially about Melissa.


    ¡°Then you should praise me more. In this way, I won¡®t be touched by others¡®pliments.¡± Melissa


    puffed up her cheeks and looked cute.


    ¡°It depends on your performance,¡± Murray looked down slightly and said flirtatiously


    Melissa could not help but pinch Murray¡®s waist.


    Murray became serious. He showed Melissa lis palm, and there were still wounds on it that had yet to


    heal.


    Seeing Murray¡®s palm, Melissa seemed to realize something. ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°This strange medicine doesn¡®t affect humans through its special smell, I¡®m afraid it is through wounds.¡±


    Although this was only Murray¡®s guess, it was reasonable


    After all, Murray was not the only one present at that time. But this medicine was detected only in his


    blood.


    Melissa gritted her teeth and was deep in thought.


    At that moment, Murray and Melissa received a call from lolie. They thought it was a drug analysis


    report, but it was something else


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Murray was a little surprised when he heard that someone wanted to see him.


    ¡°The person refused to tell me his name. He only said that you would know everything after meeting


    with him.¡± Jolie was annoyed and wondered why that person was being very mysterious.


    Murray nodded and showed he got it.


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa was startled. Because she and Murray were close together, she could hear what Jolie


    said over the phone.


    Murray pressed his lips together and stood up. It seemed that he nned to meet this mysterious


    person.


    Melissa hurriedly followed Murray. ¡°I will go with you. If you are poisoned again, I¡®ll suffer.¡±


    Murray felt guilty and kissed Melissa¡®s eyes. When he was about to speak, Melissa interrupted him.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    The mysterious person asked Murray to meet him in a private box of a coffee shop. Murray found two


    men in ck standing at the door of the box and had some guesses.


    The men in ck remained indifferent after seeing Murray. They only nced at Melissa and finally let


    Melissa and Murray go in together.


    There was only one person in the room. He wore a baggy ck coat and a mask. When he noticed that


    someone had entered, he put down the coffee cup he was about to pick up.


    Murray sat down and waited for the man in front of him to speak.


    Melissa looked at this mysterious man up and down. Because that man was masked, Melissa couldn¡®t


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    recognize who he was. Chapter 555 The illegitimate Son of the Tackemily


    After a moment of silence, the man in ck slowly said, ¡°Murray, I came to find you only for one thing.¡±


    The man in ck said in a hoarse voice and did not sound young.


    ¡°This is not the attitude of asking for help.¡± Murray snorted and slowly said, ¡°¡®Thomas Lamp.¡±


    Both Melissa and the man in ck were surprised.


    Melissa couldn¡®t believe the person in front of her was the wanted criminal named Thomas.


    Since Murray had recognized Thomas, Thomas directly took off his hat and the mask, revealing his


    face.


    Melissa had seen Thomas¡® photo in the document before. So she was certain that the man in front of


    her was Thomas.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 556

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 556


    Chapter 556 A Target More Interesting Than Murray


    ¡°I hate dealing with smart people like you the most.¡±


    Thomas cleared his throat and looked a bit strange.


    If Melissa listened carefully, she could find Thomas¡® voice was trembling. But Melissa was still in shock


    and did not notice that.


    ¡°You ran the risk of being caught and came to meet me. Did you do that for your fellows?¡±


    Murray knew Thomas¡® answer but still asked deliberately. After all, the people caught by Murray could


    at most be considered to be Thomas¡® workers, and they werepletely insignificant.


    Thomas pressed his hands against the edge of the table and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡®t care about


    those people. I just hope that you can let go of one


    person.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Murray chuckled.


    ¡°You must have who I am talking about. As long as you let him go, I will tell you a lot of things you want


    to know,¡± Thomas said.


    ¡°Since you know me, you should know that there is nothing I don¡®t know.¡± Murray was still unmoved


    when he heard Thomas¡® words.


    Murray was not exaggerating. He had a very powerful informationwork that was enough to find out


    every hidden information.


    Thomas was stunned by Murray. And his knuckles were white as he gripped the table.


    Melissa noticed Thomas¡® actions, but she remained calm.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Thomas¡® throat felt dry and constricted.


    ¡°Why do you think I will help you? I can even catch you and leave you to the


    police. I don¡®t want to waste time talking with you here,¡± Murray spoke casually


    Thomas was irritated and straightened up slightly as if he wanted to frighten Murray.


    ¡°Murray, don¡®t go too far. You have been surrounded heavily by my fellows. Whether you can leave


    here safely depends on me.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Murray raised his eyes.


    Thomas shifted his gaze from Murray to Melissa, as if he wanted to find Melissa¡®s weak points.


    But to Thomas¡® disappointment, Melissa remained indifferent, as if she didn¡®t care about the


    conversation between Thomas and Murray at all.


    ¡°I always mind my business without interfering with yours. Isn¡®t it good to let things go on like that?¡±


    Thomas took a deep breath to calm himself.


    Murray smiled but did not speak. He looked forward to what Thomas would


    say next.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Thomas had no choice but topromise. After all, he couldn¡¯t act


    grantly now and...


    Thomas held back his anger but pretended to be calm.


    ¡°If you want me to let go of Quentin, you should give me something in exchange,¡± Murray said after a


    while.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Thomas kept a straight face.


    In a vi, Quentin looked down at his wrist where the rope chafed. He seemed to find something


    interesting and scratched his wrist with his fingertips.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Thomas stood in front of Quentin and behaved like quite another person. Even


    if he did not look up at Quentin, he kept trembling. It could be seen how much he feared Quentin.


    ¡°Did you give that thing to Murray?¡±


    A momentter, Quentin raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    Thomas shuddered with fear. ¡°Mr. Tacke, I just want to save you...¡±


    But before Thomas could finish his words, he was kicked by Quentin.


    Thomas crashed into a table. Even if he was in pain, he did not dare to make any sound.


    ¡°Stupid! Do I need you to save me?¡± Quentin scolded Thomas but wore a weird smile, causing people


    to feel creepy.


    Thomas seemed to have realized something, and put on a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Murrayid a trap and deliberately released the news that I was caught. Then you walked right into the


    trap.¡± Quentin gripped his wrist tightly and grinned.


    ¡°How impatient and foolish you are.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tacke...¡± Thomas wanted to exin and trembled heavily.


    Quentin ignored Thomas. If not for the fact that Thomas was still useful to Quentin, he would be killed


    directly.


    Quentin took a deep breath and looked fierce.


    Quentin managed to poison Murray with great effort. He wanted to cause a hidden danger for Murray,


    but he didn¡®t expect Thomas to directly show Murray the poison pill.


    Quentin was so angry that his head throbbed painfully. But the smile on his face broadened.


    It was because Quentin had found a target that was more interesting than


    Chapter. 556 A Target More Interesting Than Murray


    Murray.


    Melissa trembled somehow and rubbed her arms to warm herself up. The weather had been cold these


    days, so she thought she shivered because of the coldness and should wear thick clothes.


    Melissa worriedly looked at Murray, who was in a ward.


    Murray had obtained the poison pill from Thomas, but Jolie wasn¡®t sure that she could develop the


    antidote. She could only temporarily inject some medicine into Murray to suppress the poison.


    Murray walked out of the ward after being injected. Seeing Melissa¡®s worried look, he pulled Melissa


    into his arms.


    ¡°Are you OK? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Melissa hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. I am fine.¡± Murrayforted Melissa by stroking her long hair..


    Melissa was still a bit worried and wanted to ask Jolie about Murray¡®s health.


    But Murray said, ¡°Tomorrow, we will go back home by ne.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I don¡®t want toe here anymore.¡±


    Melissa shook her head. She came here for vacation but she encountered a lot of trouble in the past


    few days. Each trouble was frightening, so Melissa felt that she couldn¡®t bear to stay here anymore.


    Murray was silent and only looked down at Melissa.


    At the same time, Vivian was also in the hospital and was grieved.


    Vivian stood at the door of a ward and looked at Arno, who was lying on the bed. From yesterday to


    now, she did not even dare to go in and take a look.


    Vivian thought it was all her fault.


    Chapter 556 A Target More Interesting Than Murray


    Vivian wanted to cry. She turned to leave, but she met Arno¡®s mother unexpectedly.


    Arno¡®s mother was named Nancy and looked quite young, but it was not difficult to find the simrity


    between her and ArnoShe held many prescriptions in her hand and fixed her eyes on Vivian.


    ¡°Are you Vivian?¡±


    Nancy asked with doubt. But when she noticed Vivian¡®s embarrassment, she affirmed her guess.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you enter the ward?¡±


    Nancy knew who Vivian was. After all, her son would mention this name almost every day.


    ¡°I...¡± Vivian bit her lips and was at a loss.


    ¡°Are you very busy? I heard that you are a star.¡± Nancy opened the door of the ward. ¡°You are indeed


    very beautiful. This is the first time I have seen my son love someone so much.¡±


    Vivian instantly burst into tears. She stood still and choked with sobs.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 557

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 557


    Chapter 557 It¡®s All My Fault


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Nancy turned around and saw Vivian standing at the door of the ward. Vivian¡¯s shoulders were


    trembling.


    Vivian lowered her head. Her tears fell down on her clothes.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡±


    Her mind was filled with guilt, but she could only say these words. However, she didn¡®t know what else


    she could do other than apologize.


    Compared to Vivian¡®s reaction, Nancy looked at her indifferently. Then Nancy sat down beside the bed.


    ¡°Do you know how Arno got into the car ident?¡±


    After a long time, Nancy slowly said. Her voice was extremely gentle, just like . the gaze with which she


    was currently looking at Arno.


    Vivian tightly gripped the hem of her clothes and pursed her lips. ¡°He wanted to find me. It was all


    because of me. It was all because of me.¡±


    If she hadn¡®t been willful, and if she hadn¡®t said those words, perhaps none of these things would have


    happened.


    She covered her face with her hands. Tears flowed along her fingers.


    ¡°It seems useless to say that now.¡±


    Nancy sighed and waved to Vivian. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Vivian was stunned for a moment, but then she still walked to Nancy.


    Vivian looked at Arno, who was still unconscious. His head was wrapped in bandages, and there were


    many bruises on his face.


    1,5


    She had asked and found out that Arno¡®s head had been hit. He was concussed, and it might even


    leave sequ.


    ¡°He has never been an obedient child. When he was a child, he was unwilling to learn piano. When he


    grew up, he was unwilling to inherit our family¡®spany.¡±


    Nancy gestured for Vivian to sit down. Nancy seemed to be reminiscing and told Vivian a lot of things.


    ¡°In order to be a doctor, he even quarreled with his father many times. He was brutally beaten by


    his father. But he never gave up.


    ¡°He is very stubborn. He will never give up on his goal.¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian remembered what Arno had said to her.


    At that time, what kind of mood did he have to say that he would help her and Jaylin?


    Vivian didn¡®t know how she was worthy of Arno¡®s sacrifice.


    He was always gentle, but it was only for her.


    ¡°He always mentioned you with a smile. I can tell that he really likes you.¡±


    Nancy turned to look at Vivian, but her look made Vivian feel ufortable.


    ¡°What about you? Do you like Arno?¡±


    Nancy¡®s light tone hit Vivian¡®s heart. It hurt so much that she could barely breathe


    She opened her mouth, but in the end, she couldn¡®t say anything


    ¡°Forget it. It¡®s not important lleis my son, and I know what he will do.¡± There was helplessness and


    heartache in her tone Nancy seemed to be suppressing her tears.


    Vivian¡®s lips trembled, and her tears fell. She randomly wiped her face, wanting to see Arno clearly, but


    her sight was still blurred by her tears.


    ¡°Don¡®t cry.¡± Nancy looked at Vivian and reached out to touch her hair. ¡°It was an ident. It is not your


    fault.¡±


    In fact, Nancy did not have any negative feelings toward Vivian. Perhaps it was because Vivian was the


    person her son liked.


    Or maybe it was her cautious actions at the door of the ward these two days.


    Nancy always felt that she was a good girl.


    But...


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter if you scold me or hit me. Please don¡®t forgive me. If it weren¡®t for me, Aron wouldn¡®t


    have been hurt so badly.¡±


    Vivian cried bitterly and bent down bit by bit.


    ¡°Vivian, this isn¡®t your fault. Even if I vent all my anger on you, it won¡®t change anything.¡±


    Nancy patted the back of Vivian¡®s hand. Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she said in a deep


    voice.


    ¡°Although Aron likes you very much, I hope that you will never appear in front of him again.¡±


    With a buzzing sound, Vivian felt as if there was an explosion in her ears, causing her mind to go nk.


    She looked at Nancy in shock and was suddenly speechless.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Nancy asked again when she saw that Vivian didn¡®t answer.


    Vivian could no longer hear what Nancy had said. She bit her lips and clenched her fists so tight that


    her palms were red. Chapter 557145 My Fault


    She should no longer disturb him and give him a peaceful life.


    Vivian thought that it was that encounter that changed their lives.


    She felt that she should agree. After all, she felt that she still liked Jaylin now.


    But when she looked at Arno, she felt a piercing pain in her heart.


    Vivian didn¡®t know what her reply was, and she walked out of the ward awkwardly.


    The moment she closed the door, all the strength in her body was drained. She fell to the ground and


    cried silently.


    In the ward, Arno, who should have been unconscious, opened his eyes when Vivian left.


    He looked at the pale wall with no expression on his face.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Nancy looked at Arno and asked.


    Arno wanted to turn his head away, but even if he moved slightly, he still felt a sharp pain in his brain.


    His body stiffened, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°She didn¡®t choose to stay, which showed her attitude.¡±


    Nancy sighed. If Vivian was willing to stay and say something, it might be different.


    However, she chose to escape.


    Vivian returned to thepany in a daze. Countless reporters had gathered at the door. When they


    saw Vivian, they surrounded her.


    ¡°Vivian, I heard that your boyfriend had a traffic ident. Can you tell us his current situation?¡± Chapter


    55 A RUB


    ¡°Vivian, did you go to see Mr. Dewar?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you had broken up for a long time. How are you going to exin it?¡±


    Vivian turned a deaf ear to these noisy voices. The shing lights made her narrow her eyes. She


    wanted to cover her eyes with her hands, but she identally touched a reporter¡®s microphone which


    was closest to her.


    In an instant, all the reporters seemed to have caught on to big news and grabbed the moment in


    session.


    ¡°Go away. All of you go away.¡±


    Vivian, whose mind was on the verge of copse, could no longer hold back She covered her ears in


    pain, wanting to escape from this ce.


    However, no matter where she went, countless microphones were pointed at her, as if numerous


    knives were cutting her apart.


    ¡°Stop! All of you. Stop!¡±


    At this time, when Jaylin, who was working, saw this scene, he left thepany and immediately went


    up to block in front of Vivian.


    Jaylin looked at his agent and signaled him to take Vivian away immediately.


    Chapter 558 Add Fuel to the Fire


    When seeing this, Jaylin¡®s agent tried to pull Vivian away, but Vivian stood there motionlessly.


    She stared nkly at her toes. The shing lights around herpletely swallowed her up.


    ¡°Vivian!¡± Jaylin¡®s agent pulled Vivian¡®s arm.


    Jaylin, who was blocking the journalists, turned around and saw what happened here. His brows


    furrowed deeply.


    He had no choice but to reach out and hold Vivian by the waist, bringing her into the car behind him.


    Jaylin knew it would cause more publicity, but he couldn¡®t leave Vivian alone in the media.


    His agent immediately started the car and left the media behind.


    Finally, no more media around, everyone in the car quietly gave a sigh of relief. Jaylin turned to look at


    Vivian, who sat there nting. She kept stunned


    all the way.


    The story of Arno¡®s car ident had be a hot topic on the Inte. Jaylin felt a little strange


    seeing Vivian like this.


    He didn¡®t know whether he was thinking too much. He didn¡®t think Vivian looked upset about the


    tragedy of her loved man.


    Jaylin opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not know what to say. He just sighed.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the car froze, and everyone had their own thoughts.


    Vivian looked down at her phone. There was a long crack on the screen. On the


    Chapter 557 Add Fuel 10 The Fire


    day of Arno¡®s ident, she identally dropped her phone on the ground while listening to a voice


    message.


    The screen had been frozen in the dialog box between her and Arno. There were all messages sent by


    Arno.


    It was only while browsing the chat logs that Vivian remembered that Arno said he would take her to


    eat after filming that day.


    ¡°Jaylin.¡±


    Looking out of the window, Vivian suddenly spoke.


    Jaylin, whose name was called, turned his head and looked at Vivian, waiting for her words.


    Vivian twisted the hem of her clothes. ¡°Were you happy on the day of Meli¡®s engagement?


    ¡°I now understand why thepany rarely arranges interviews for you and tries not to engage


    journalists.¡±


    Jaylin chuckled. His words made Vivian puzzled.


    Seeing the doubt on Vivian¡®s face, Jaylin did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Since you know my mind, do you think I will be happy?¡±


    But when saying this, Jaylin¡®s brows unconsciously furrowed.


    If he didn¡®t care so much, perhaps the incident that day wouldn¡®t have happened.


    Vivian¡®s eyebrows were slightly raised. Vivian now understood what Jaylin meant by that sentence. She


    supported her cheeks, and her voice was muffled.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡®m not good at words. I only like to act on impulse. Every day, I will do whatever I want and


    never consider the consequences.¡±


    ¡°You are still young and inexperienced. After a few more years in showbiz, you¡®ll be different,¡± Jaylin


    said gently.


    ¡°Will I...¡± Vivian sniffed and seemed unwilling to continue this topic.


    Jaylin had a business event that Vivian couldn¡®t go to. Finally, he ordered his agent to send Vivian back


    to her own home.


    After returning home, Vivian fell directly on the bed and looked at the empty room. Tears blurred her


    eyes.


    That afternoon, Vivian and Arno were trending online again. The video of Vivian being surrounded by


    reporters was uploaded, and the online discussion reached the top directly for a time.


    ¡°Vivian didn¡®t look good.¡±


    ¡°Nobody can be good about that.¡±


    ¡°But I have to say the scene of Jaylin protecting her is so cute. Is Jaylin into her? Weren¡®t they


    photographed kissing at a bar?¡±


    ¡°Thepany has officially rified that they were just filming in a bar, please don¡®t make rumors over


    Jaylin.¡±


    ¡°I really hate Vivian. She¡®s been using other people for clout. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    The discussions online were as intense as ever, but not long after, a post was bumped to the top.


    This was an alt ount revealing that Vivian and Jaylin were not filming at all at the bar that day. That


    was their private schedule.


    The official release of the shooting tidbits was actually madeter.


    There were several other photos of the two kissing on the post.


    The post went viral as soon as it was posted. The official video has been captured andpared in


    detail.


    Countless bad presses were sent. All the news rted to Vivian had been hyped to the maximum.


    Meanwhile, Melissa, who was about to board a ne, received a call from thepany and saw the


    news about Vivian.


    She was already a little surprised by Arno¡®s ident, but she didn¡®t expect that something that had


    been settled before would now be a problem.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Melissa contacted the staff in thepany and asked about everything


    that had happened in the past few days.


    ¡°Tell PR to bring attention down right now,¡± Melissa calmly said. ¡°Have Vivian¡®s agent contact me.¡±


    The staff member did as Melissa instructed. A momentter, Vivian¡®s agent called Melissa.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡± Vivian¡®s agent was also responsible for another young star, and she was busy arranging


    work for the star. She also saw the news about Vivian today. Although she was worried, she couldn¡®t


    spare the time.


    ¡°Does Vivian have any work arrangements for the next two days?¡± Melissa asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Vivian has to go to the film set tomorrow. She is avable this afternoon.¡± Renita thought for a moment


    and answered truthfully.


    ¡°Have you contacted Vivian? Tell her not to look at the posts on the Inte and calm down.¡±


    Melissa also saw Vivian¡®s unstable state in the video and was a little worried.


    ¡°I sent her a message, but she didn¡®t reply. I¡®ll call herter.¡± Renita checked the phone and sighed.


    ¡°I¡®ll get on a ne right away, and I¡®ll take care of it myself after I go back.¡± Melissa rubbed her


    eyebrows. It had announced boarding and she could only

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 558

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 558


    Chapter 558 Add Fuel to the Fire


    hang up after a few words.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be busy for a long time.¡±


    Turning to look at Murray, Melissa wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°What happened to that journalist?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°The deal was made but he suddenly backed out of it. It seems that there is


    someone behind it.¡±


    Melissa revealed a faint smile. It seemed that she had let her guard down and


    someone framed her.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Murray asked.


    Melissa shook her head in disagreement. She looked down at the photos and videos on her phone and


    felt that there was something strange.


    ¡°What a loser I am if I need you to bother with it.¡±


    Melissa¡®s face softened a bit. In fact, she did not consider it a challenge. After all, it was too childish for


    her even a few years ago.


    Melissa was just curious if what she thought was exactly true.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Suddenly, someone lightly bumped against Melissa¡®s shoulder, which turned her attention back.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The deep voice sounded so familiar to her that she paused a bit.


    She turned her head only to see the moving crowds. She could not find the person who had just


    bumped into her.


    Murray cast his gaze over her, silently asking about what was going on.


    Melissa shook her head, indicating that nothing had happened and perhaps it was because her intuition


    went wrong.


    ¡°That¡®s weird,¡± Melissa whispered while rubbing her shoulder.


    On the ne, Melissa was a little bored and wanted to take a break. She turned her head and saw


    Murray, who seemed to be working on hisputer. Then she cautiously got close to him.


    On theputer were some documents that needed to be handled. So, Melissa leaned her head on


    Murray¡®s arm andzily looked at the screen.


    Murray didn¡®t say a word or stop working because of Melissa¡®s action.


    Melissa started fiddling with Murray¡®s cuff which she had bought him. After fiddling with it for a while,


    Melissa moved her fingertips to the back of his


    hand.


    Murray turned to look at Melissa and raised her jaw with one finger as if he was teasing a clingy cat.


    ¡°Are you bored?¡±


    ¡°Just ignore me and focus on your business.¡± Since Murray noticed her, Melissa came up with a wicked


    idea.


    Murray continued to stare at the screen and concentrate on his work as Melissa had said. He even


    pulled back his wrist a bit.


    Curving up her lips, Melissa looked around and then adjusted her seat belt. She straightened up a bit


    and pushed her face towards Murray.


    ¡°Murray?¡±


    Melissa giggled and gently blew a breath into Murray¡®s ear.


    However, Murray was still ignoring her.


    Just when Melissa rolled her eyes, thinking about how to continue her tricks, the ne suddenly jolted


    a little. Melissa was thrust on Murray.


    Her hands were pressed against Murray¡®s chest, and she could feel his heartbeats through her palms.


    A crew member exined on the radio that the ne had just encountered some turbulence, so it was


    a little bumpy.


    After a while, the ne continued to fly stably.


    ¡°Are you throwing yourself into my arms?¡± Murray lowered his head and moved closer to Melissa. His


    voice was low and hoarse.


    Melissa blushed and wanted to sit up, but she couldn¡®t because Murray¡®s hands firmly held her waist


    and pressed her against his chest.


    ¡°Don¡®t do this.¡± Melissa snorted and looked around nervously.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 559

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 559


    Chapter 559 You Start All The


    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡®ll let you go,¡± Murray whispered into her ear and


    At that moment, a stewardess walked over. Hearing her footsteps, Melissa stiffened a bit and buried


    herself in Murray¡®s arms, not daring to move at all.


    The stewardess was slightly stunned when she saw this. Then she softly asked if Melissa wasn¡®t


    feeling well.


    Murray was calm and seemed to want to say something. However, Melissa quietly pinched his waist for


    fear that he should say something stupid.


    ¡°She¡®s fine.¡± Murray shook his head. The stewardess was still a little worried about Melissa, but she


    finally walked away.


    Melissa was extremely embarrassed and wanted to move her body a bit. However, Murray pressed her


    against his chest even harder.


    Melissa wondered if it was because the stewardess was still standing there. She tightened her grip on


    Murray¡®s waist and asked, ¡°Hasn¡®t she gone?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Murray slightly smiled when he heard Melissa ask him in a low and anxious voice.


    Melissa felt an ache in her waist and was upset that the stewardess was still


    there.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Why hasn¡®t she gone...¡± Melissa ground her teeth and said. Immediately, she heard Murray¡®s low


    Melissa was stunned for a moment and then realized that Murray was messing with her. She suddenly


    straightened up, and her cheeks flushed,


    ¡°Murray Gibson!¡± Melissa looked at Murray affectionately.


    Seeing her like that, Murray lowered his head and kissed her lips. He smilingly said, ¡°You started all


    this. Why are you embarrassed now?¡±


    Chapter 559 You Start All This


    Melissa sat up and snorted with pouting lips. ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    Murray gently stroked Melissa¡®s delicate cheeks, but she immediately turned her head away.


    ¡°Now you are bored. But it was you who wanted to buy ne tickets,¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa rolled her eyes. ¡°So what? Are you ming me?¡±


    Murray picked up a wisp of Melissa¡®s long hair and started fiddling with it. His eyes revealed much


    tenderness. ¡°How would I dare to...¡±


    For Murray, he was willing to give up everything for Melissa.


    Looking into his affectionate eyes, Melissa was filled with sweetness. She gently kissed his cheek and


    smiled heartily.


    Murray had already arranged for someone to pick them up. As soon as they got off the ne, he


    apanied her back to Star Entertainment since Melissa was concerned about it.


    ¡°I¡®ll pick you up tonight,¡± Murray said gently, stroking her hair.


    Melissa nodded at him. Just when she was about to get out of the car, Murray slipped his arm around


    her.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Melissa was astonished and looked at Murray nkly,


    Murray raised his chin towards the outside with frowned eyes.


    Melissa nced in the direction Murray pointed and was startled.


    She saw a media circus at thepany¡®s gate. They were all looking inside, seemingly to be waiting


    for something


    11 wasmon to see media reporters in front of an entertainmentpany but Melissa had never


    seen so many of them.


    Melissa had asked people at thepany to remove the topic on trending and delete relevant content.


    She didn¡®t expect all these people to be still waiting here.


    ¡°Never mind. Only some media reporters.¡± Melissa patted Murray¡®s hand, motioning him to let go of her,


    It was no big deal for her to handle all those people. She sent a message on her phone and then got


    out of the car.


    ¡°I¡®ll go now. Don¡®t forget to miss me.¡±


    After blowing him a kiss, Melissa blinked her eyes cutely and turned to leave.


    Melissa did not try to avoid the media. When she came over, those people immediately surrounded her.


    Ever since Melissa and Murray were engaged in a high profile, she had never appeared in public again.


    No one ever expected to see her here.


    Considering what had happened to Vivian recently, they spected that Melissa might exin the


    matter.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 560

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 560


    Chapter 560 How Much Have You Drunk?


    In an instant, Melissa was surrounded by journalists. If Murray hadn¡®t sent people to protect Melissa,


    Melissa would have been pushed to the ground.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you have any exnation for the recent incident with Vivian?¡±


    ¡°Will Star Entertainment interfere with the private lives of its entertainers?¡±


    ¡°Are those things on the Inte true? Can you answer the questions?¡±


    Melissapressed her lips, and her eyes couldn¡®t help but narrow slightly from the shing lights.


    Only when the voices quieted down did Melissa raise her eyes, and her voice was calm.


    ¡°Ourpany has already made an announcement before, so please don¡®t pay too much attention to


    the private life of our entertainers. The youthful school drama starring Vivian and Jaylin is about to be


    released. Please look forward to


    that.¡±


    Then, Melissa ignored the other questions. Moreover, she had already contacted the staff of the


    At that moment, Melissa¡®s phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was


    Renita.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± For some reason, Melissa had a bad premonition in her heart, and her brows furrowed


    slightly.


    ¡°Vivian is missing! She didn¡®te to the set today. I called her and sent her a message, but she didn¡®t


    reply to me.¡±


    The ce where Renita was was also a bit noisy, but there was no way to hide her voice full of


    urgency.


    ¡°When did you see Vivian yesterday? Where?¡±


    Hearing this, Renita paused and walked to a quiet ce. She continued, ¡°I didn¡®t see her yesterday.


    Thest person who saw her should be Jaylin. It was yesterday¡®s news.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Melissa gestured to the assistant beside her. The assistant nodded and ran to


    thepany.


    ¡°I am rushing to Vivian¡®s apartment. I didn¡®t know she wasn¡®t here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll be there in a while,¡± Melissa responded and entered thepany.


    At that time, Jaylin followed the assistant out of the elevator. When he saw Melissa, his eyes flickered


    slightly.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Jaylin was called out just now, and when he heard that it was Melissa, he, who


    was supposed to go to the set, immediately rushed over.


    ¡°You didn¡®t go to the set today?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°My part for today is in the afternoon, and I¡®m preparing to leave.¡± As Jaylin spoke, he raised his head


    and saw the fans surrounding thepany. He could not help but frown.


    ¡°What¡®s going on? Why are there so many journalists outside?¡±


    Even Jaylin was shocked, but he vaguely remembered Vivian yesterday.


    ¡°You saw Vivian yesterday, right?¡± Melissa started walking, indicating Jaylin to follow her.


    ¡°Yes, I asked my agent to send her home yesterday.¡± Jaylin was a little puzzled and did not know why


    Melissa asked this.


    ¡°She didn¡®te to the set today. Renita contacted me just now.¡±


    Speaking of this, Melissa could not help but be a little worried. After all, Vivian


    had been kidnapped before.


    ¡°How could this be? It¡®s just that I didn¡®t contact her yesterday,¡± Jaylin said with a cold expression,


    shocked.


    ¡°Let¡®s take a look at her apartment first.¡±


    Melissa sighed in her heart. Although Vivian had only been an actor for a short period, she was very


    professional. She had never missed her work before.


    As they spoke, the two of them went to the underground parking lot. Melissa took the car and headed


    for Vivian¡®s apartment.


    The Star Entertainment was very close to Vivian¡®s apartment, and Melissa and the others arrived at the


    same time as Renita.


    Because of work, Renita had the key to Vivian¡®s apartment. She pressed the doorbell first and opened


    the door when no one responded.


    .


    The room was clean, and there were no traces of forced entry. The few people could not help but look


    at each other.


    ¡°How could this be...¡± Renita¡®s face turned gloomy.


    Melissa was shocked and wondered if Vivian got kidnapped again likest


    time.


    ¡°Should we call the police?¡± Just as Renita was asking this, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was


    Vivian.


    Renita was delighted and quickly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Vivian! Where are you now? Why don¡®t you pick up your phone or reply to me


    on Line?


    There was no sound from the other end. After a moment of silence, Vivian¡®s slightly hoarse voice slowly


    came.


    ¡°Who are you...¡±


    Chapter.560 How Much Have You Drunk?


    Renita was stunned. She looked at Melissa and thetter gestured for her to pass the phone over.


    ¡°Vivian, it¡®s Melissa. Where are you now?¡± Judging from Vivian¡®s voice, it did not sound like she had


    been kidnapped. Perhaps she was sick or had a cold.


    ¡°I...¡± Vivian snorted softly, and a rustling sound came from the other side of the line. ¡°I¡¯m at home...¡±


    The three people who were standing in Vivian¡®s apartment suddenly froze, while they looked at each


    other in dismay.


    ¡°I remember now. She has a house, and now she should be there.¡± Renita pped her forehead and


    hurriedly said.


    On the other side, Vivian inexplicably hung up. After confirming that Vivian was not kidnapped, Melissa


    also breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Let¡®s go take a look there.¡±


    Melissa said helplessly. She turned to look at Jaylin, who was beside her. ¡°You go to the set first.¡±


    ¡°There¡®s still time. I¡®ll go with you, just in case.¡± Jaylin¡®s eyes shed as he


    smiled at Melissa,


    ¡°As long as you won¡®t bete.¡± Melissa nodded, and the three of them headed to the ce Vivian had


    mentioned.


    The three hurried over, but no one responded when they knocked on the door.


    ¡°Vivian!¡± Renita called out, her expression worried.


    ¡°Don¡®t you know the password?¡± Melissa looked at the lock on the door and felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± Renita shrugged helplessly.


    At that moment, there was a sounding from inside the door. The door


    Chapter 560 How Much Have You Drunk?


    4/5


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    slowly opened, and there was Vivian.


    Seeing that Vivian was not injured, Renita breathed a sigh of relief and entered her room.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter with you? Vivian...¡±


    However, before Renita could finish her sentence, she saw the floor covered in wine bottles and a lot of


    things scattered on the floor.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Melissa took a step forward and smelled a strong smell of alcohol, which made her frown.


    ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    Vivian was already leaning on the sofa. Shezily lifted her eyes, as if she had a headache. She just


    frowned and did not immediately answer Melissa.


    ¡°Vivian.¡± Melissa¡®s voice became colder.


    ¡°Meli...¡±


    Vivian coughed. When she raised her hand, she touched the wine bottle on the table. It then fell to the


    ground, and the wine in it spilled.


    ¡°Vivian, are you crazy?¡°.


    Melissa¡®s patience finally reached its limit at that time. She stepped forward and grabbed Vivian¡®s wrist.


    However, she heard Vivian say faintly.


    ¡°Is he in so much pain now?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 561

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 561


    Chapter 561 He is still in a Coma


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Melissa was confused. Lookinyl Vivian¡®s expression, she couldn¡®t help but ask


    Vivian hung her head low, with decadent sentimente, der eyes were red and her voice was hoarse,


    ¡°Does he have a headache like this? I really hurts, Melissa, why do I feel so


    painful?¡±


    Vivian seemed to want to reach out and hug, Melissa, but in the end, she shook off Melissa¡®s wrist and


    sat back on the s.


    Melissa¡®s eyes Clickered. She seemed to understand what Vivian meant,


    Melissa turned to look at Jaylin and Vivian¡®s manager at the door. Just as Melissa was about to say


    something, Jaylin already understood her meaning and turned to say something to the manager.


    The manager looked at Vivian. He could only sigh and then left with Jaylin,


    ¡°I¡®ll wait for you downstairs,¡± Jaylin said to Melissa,


    Melissa nodded and turned to look at Vivian again.


    Vivian stared at the closed door and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°So gentle,¡±


    Melissa sat beside Vivian and looked at the time on her phone. ¡°Is it Arno?¡±


    Vivian did not answer. She looked at the bottle on the table and remained silent


    ¡°Have you gone to see Amo? How is he now?¡±


    Although Melissa saw Arno have an ident on the news, she did not pay too much attention to it. She


    just made guesses ording to Vivian¡®s condition.


    ¡°I went to see him. He is still in aa.¡± Vivian stammered.


    Vivian¡®s expression made Melissa suspicious. ¡°So? What do you want to do? You are drunk and


    absent.¡±


    Melissa sat upright with her arms crossed and her scrutinizing gaze fell on Vivian¡®s face.


    Melissa paused for a moment and continued with some displeasure. ¡°Don¡®t tell me that you¡®re going to


    experience his pain.¡±


    Vivian¡®s body stiffened as if Melissa was right.


    Seeing this, Melissa¡®s expression instantly became strange, ¡°Vivian, are you crazy? Here...¡±


    However, before Melissa could finish speaking, Vivian suddenly threw herself . into her arms and held


    Melissa¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Melissa, I am a bastard. Why am I such a bad person? If I hadn¡®t broken up with Arno, he wouldn¡®t


    have had an ident.¡±


    Vivian blubbered. Perhaps she cried too much these days. Vivian only felt that her eyes were too sore,


    with no tears.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Melissa suddenly felt that the information in Vivian¡®s words was too much. Thus


    she did not react immediately.


    She patted Vivian on the back andforted her, ¡°What happened between you and Arno?¡±


    Suddenly, Melissa felt something was about to emerge.


    ¡°I lied to him.¡±


    Vivian sniffed, with a painful look.


    *I don¡®t like him.¡±


    *Then why did you agree to be his girlfriend? You have been together for a long time, right? Vivian, you


    better exin it to me clearly.¡±


    Melissa looked at Vivian in disbelief. She had always thought that Vivian and Amo were in love.


    Therefore, she didn¡®t expect that Vivian would say this.


    ¡°I don¡®t know. Why did I agree to be his girlfriend?¡±


    Vivian covered her face. Her thin shoulders were trembling, looking fragile and helpless.


    ¡°Melissa, I like Jaylin. I liked him a long time ago.¡±


    Melissa was surprised, but at the same time, she finally found something strange,


    Melissa knew Vivian well. Now she understood why Vivian looked kind of strange when facing Arno¡®s


    confession.


    Melissa sighed and looked at Vivian with a somewhat displeased expression. ¡°So you choose to be


    Arno¡®s girlfriend just to provoke Jaylin.¡±


    Vivian nodded softly.


    ¡°Does Jaylin know that you like him?¡± Although Melissa did not know when Vivian fell in love with


    Jaylin, she asked.


    ¡°He knows.¡± Thinking back to that confession, Vivian was no longer angry and sad. She didn¡®t notice


    that she was relieved.


    ¡°Jaylin said he only treated me as his sister. He...¡±


    Vivian carefully moved her gaze away from Melissa¡®s face and said calmly.


    ¡°There is already someone in his heart.¡±


    ¡°Vivian, I didn¡®t expect that you would do this. What about the thing that


    Chapter 561 He is still in a Como


    happened at the bar?¡± Vivian didn¡®t know how to answer, with her hands unconsciously clenched.


    ¡°It¡®s all my fault. I hurt Arno,¡± said Vivian.


    The phone rang. Melissa looked down at it and slowly said, ¡°Since you don¡®t like Arno, what are you


    doing now? I heard that he was in a car ident because he wanted to avoid another car. What does it


    have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve been ignoring his message. He came to find me.¡± Vivian turned her head and stared at the


    ground.


    ¡°Vivian, look at me.¡±


    Suddenly, Melissa spoke seriously, bringing Vivian¡®s attention back.


    ¡°You have already broken up with Arno. You have also gone to see him. It seems that you have nothing


    to do with him now.¡±


    Melissa said word by word.


    ¡°If that¡®s the case, what are you sad about?¡±


    ¡°I just feel guilty. If he didn¡®t look at his phone, maybe he could have avoided it...¡± Vivian said, but her


    tone became weaker and weaker. In the end, shepletely lost her confidence.


    ¡°Are you really feeling guilty?¡± Melissa leaned back against the sofa, ¡°Why can¡®t see a hint of guilt in


    your expression?¡±


    As if a spell was cast on her, Vivian froze in ce


    Seeing her reaction, Melissa continued, ¡°You asked me just now why you feel so painful. Are you in


    pain because of your hangover, or because¡±


    As Melissa spoke, the pointed at Vivian¡®s heart,


    ¡°It¡®s the pain here?¡±


    Vivian opened her mouth, but could not say anything.


    ¡°Ask your heart what you really care about.¡± Melissa let out a sigh. Generally, those closely involved


    could not see as clearly as the outsiders.


    Vivian moved her palm to her chest bit by bit and felt the weak heartbeat under her skin.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    When thinking of Arno, her heart gradually became intense and ached.


    ense


    ¡°If you really don¡®t like Arno, then just visit him as a friend. There is no need to be like this.¡±


    As Melissa spoke, she stood up and said.


    ¡°Have you thought it through? If so, pack up and go to work. I spent so much manpower and resources


    to support you. I don¡®t want you to take the day off every day¡® Melissa said with a bit of disappointment.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 562

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 562


    Chapter 562 He Loves You Very Much


    ¡°L...¡± Vivian shook her head and looked at Melissa at a loss,


    For a moment, tears welled up in her eyes,


    Melissa frowned. She didn¡®t know why Vivian cried again.


    ¡°But his mother told me to stay away from him...¡± Vivian muttered.


    The scene in the hospital was vivid in Vivian¡®s mind. Thus she suddenly became timid again.


    ¡°Did Arno personally tell you this?¡± Melissa was kind of tired. She didn¡®t know that love could be this


    ¡°If he said it himself and wanted to cut off all ties with you, then you don¡®t have to contact him, but if


    not...¡±


    Melissa pressed Vivian¡®s shoulder and said seriously.


    ¡°I¡®ve only met Arno once, but I can see that he loves you very much.¡±


    ¡°He loves you very much.¡±


    This sentence touched Vivian. For a moment, all the memories about Arno emerged in her mind.


    ¡°Vivian, I love you.¡±


    ¡°As long as it has something to do with you, I will care.¡±


    ¡°I will wait for the day that you truly fall in love with me.¡±


    Vivian grinned. She finally knew that she was stupid not to ept Arno¡®s passionate love but to chase


    someone out of reach.


    Vivian figured out that her love for Arno did note from guilt. She had already gotten used to Arno in


    her life bit by bit. She just didn¡®t dare to think


    about it.


    Vivian stood up, her hands hanging by her side tightly clenched.


    ¡°Thank you, Melissa.¡±


    Turning to look at Melissa, Vivian bit her lower lip. She decided to ask Arno, no matter what his answer


    might be.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Melissa¡®s face. However, after hearing what Vivian said, she also felt


    a little strange in her heart.


    The love matter was really strange.


    ¡°I¡®m going to find Arno.¡± Vivian made up her mind.


    Melissa nodded. Just as she was about to say something, Vivian, who was standing in front of her,


    suddenly ran to the bathroom and started to vomit.


    Vivian had already drunk a lot of wine, and her mood was rising and falling. Thus she felt


    ufortable and vomited.


    Melissa¡®s gaze fell on the wine bottles on the ground, with displeasure on her face.


    Vivian walked out with a pale face. When she saw Melissa¡®s expression, she awkwardly touched her


    hair.


    ¡°You n to see Arno like this?¡± Melissa nced at Vivian. Vivian felt even more awkward.


    ¡°I will pack it up,¡± Vivian said softly.


    ¡°Just pay attention to yourself.¡± Melissa shook her head. ¡°I¡®ll give you a few days off. Talk with Arno.¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian was surprised, but the next second, she felt a little apologetic.


    Love You Very Much


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Melissa,¡±


    ¡°If you know that you are sorry, then work hard for me, Vivian, this is thest time. If you dare to be


    absent from work again, thepany will no longer waste resources on you. Do you remember?¡±


    Melissa, who was still doing emotional consultations a second ago, turned into the serious Ms. Eugen


    in the next second.


    Vivian nodded repeatedly and even made a gesture of swearing. ¡°I promise that I will work hard in the


    future. I won¡®t fail to live up to the cultivation of thepany leaders.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s fine. What do you want to say to Arno? Think about it carefully.¡± Melissa pointed at Vivian¡®s


    forehead and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I don¡®t expect him to forgive me. I want to apologize to him for my childishness.¡± Vivian smiled.


    ¡°Tell me after you¡®re done with this matter. The discussions about you online are too intense now. The


    Melissa had already made this decision. She just didn¡®t expect that things would be thisplicated at


    that time. Fortunately, it was not out of control. She believed that Vivian could handle the matter well.


    ¡°Sorry, I made thepany in trouble. I will make a statement.¡± Vivian


    blinked.


    Melissa didn¡®t say anything more and turned to leave.


    Downstairs, Jaylin and Vivian¡®s manager were still waiting. When they saw Melissae out, the


    manager hurriedly came over.


    ¡°How is it? What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine now.¡± Melissa shook her head. She paused for a moment before


    Chapter 162 Hmloves you very much


    continuing. ¡°There has been too much public opinion on the Inte recently. It has somewhat affected


    her.¡±


    Melissa¡®spany was not willing to interfere with the private problems of their stars, so Melissa did


    not say itpletely.


    Hearing this, the manager also thought of Vivian¡®s recent abnormality and then nodded.


    ¡°Let her rest for a few days to adjust her mentality. I willmunicate with the director.¡±


    As Melissa spoke, her gaze turned to Jaylin who was at the side.


    ¡°The crew will have to trouble you. They might shoot your part in advance.¡±


    Jaylin nodded and his gaze fell on Melissa¡®s face.


    Recalling what Vivian said, Melissa raised her eyes and met Jaylin¡®s gaze.


    It seemed that Jaylin didn¡®t expect this and he was slightly stunned.


    But in the next second, Melissa had already moved her gaze away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Jaylin hurriedly opened the car door and said.


    ¡°No, thank you. I¡®ll go back with Vivian¡®s manager. You can go to the set.¡± Melissa shook her head


    without hesitation.


    Then she left with Vivian¡®s manager.


    Looking at the car leaving, Jaylin let out a bitter sigh. When he turned around and wanted to get in the


    car, he saw Vivianing down from upstairs.


    The two saw each other in an instant. It was Vivian who reacted first and nodded at Jaylin.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jaylin asked as he recalled the condition of Vivian when she was at home.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 562 He loves You Very Much


    ¡°Much better.¡± Vivian touched her throat. Her voice was still a little hoarse


    ¡°Sorry for iny absence. I caused you a lot of trouble.¡± Vivian pursed her lips and said


    ¡°I¡®m the one who should be sorry. I brought you trouble.¡±


    As Jaylin spoke, the atmosphere between the two became silent again


    Just as Jaylin was wondering if he should ask where Vivian was going, Vivian, who was in front of him,


    suddenly spoke up.


    ** Thank you, Jaylin.¡± Vivian smiled softly.


    Thank you for allowing me to understand many things. Vivian thought.


    However, Vivian did not wait for Jaylin to react. She had already waved her hand and was about to


    leave.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Only jaylin was left in the same ce, stunned. He did not figure out why Vivian thanked him

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 563

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 563


    Chapter 563 Not Dare to Follow My Heart


    Vivian went to the hospital in a hurry. She nervously stood in front of Arno¡®s ward and clenched her


    fists.


    She then took a deep breath, opened the door, and entered the ward.


    Nancy was sitting beside the bed in the ward, peeling an apple. Arno was awake and sitting on the bed.


    He was shocked as the door suddenly opened.


    And he was also shocked to see Vivian.


    Vivian failed to remain calm. Looking at the bed¨Cridden Arno, Vivian was on the verge of crying


    He sat on the bed quietly with a pale face. The sad expression in his eyes touched Vivian.


    Seeing Vivian, Nancy gave the peeled apple to Arno, turned to look at Vivian, and blocked her view.


    ¡°Ms. Swanson, are youing to visit Arno?¡± Nancy asked slowly.


    ¡°I....¡± Suddenly, Vivian was captured by a trace of fear. She hesitated and finally lowered her head.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry...¡±


    She spoke it out with a different feeling.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Haven¡®t you apologized? And I also told you that the ident had nothing to do with you.¡±


    Nancypressed her lips. She was confused about Vivian¡®s attitude.


    Did she n to apologize every day?


    Arno turned his head and lowered his eyes to hide his sad expression. Chapter 563 Not Dare to Follow


    My Heart


    1.5


    ¡°Nancy, I came to apologize to you,¡± Vivian shook her head and said. She was so nervous that her


    palms got sweaty.


    ¡°To me? What have you done?¡± Nancy asked patiently.


    Vivian bit her lip and said seriously, ¡°I failed to keep the promise that I made to you before.¡±


    Nancy nced at Arno and thenughed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Ie to realize that I like Arno,¡± Vivian said without hesitation.


    Hearing that, Arno tightened his hands on the quilt. But he didn¡®t turn around to look at Vivian.


    Nancy was surprised. ¡°If you hope that he will forgive you after hearing what you say, please give up


    and leave now.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Seeing this, Vivian blurted out anxiously.


    ¡°I don¡®t think so. I know that it sounds ridiculous. I once thought that it was a sense of guilt and


    uneasiness. But the fact is that I like him. I just didn¡®t dare to follow my heart...¡±


    Vivian was incoherent. Her hoarse voice became lower and lower.


    ¡°I know that it might be toote to say that. But I have to tell him. Sorry, maybe I¡®m too selfish...¡±


    Vivian covered her arms and took a deep breath. Though, she found what she said ridiculous.


    She denied that she came for Arno¡®s forgiveness. But was it her real thought?


    Indeed, she hoped that Arno would understand her and be with her again.


    Thinking of that, Vivian wanted to p herself hard.


    ¡°I hope that he can tell me in person. It¡®s alright if he rejects me.¡± Vivian


    wanted to force a smile, but she failed, and her eyes turned red.


    She wanted to hear Arno¡®s voice and meet him again.


    Nancy was a bit annoyed. ¡°Ms. Swanson, don¡®t you think that it¡®s quite selfish of you? You¡®re nobody to


    us.¡±


    Nancy would have suspected that Vivian had ulterior motives if she hadn¡®t investigated Vivian¡®s


    background in advance.


    Vivian didn¡®t say anything. She just stood there silently.


    ¡°So won¡®t you keep your promise?¡± Nancy asked.


    The ward fell into silence. Nancy turned around and looked at Arno. She then sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Have you got your wish?¡±


    Vivian thought that Nancy was talking to her. So she looked up with a puzzled look. But she saw Arno


    looking at her.


    She felt her heartbeat quicken when they locked eyes.


    She immediately blushed.


    Feeling them gazing at each other affectionately, Nancy walked toward Vivian with flickered eyes.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Arno said subconsciously.


    Nancy gritted her teeth. She looked at Arno again with dissatisfaction. She never thought that Arno


    would yield so quickly. And he was even sticking up for Vivian


    In fact, Nancy understood their rtionship when she met Vivian for the first time. But she didn¡®t point it


    out.


    Nancy was also waiting for Vivian to look into her heart.


    Cho


    Ni D


    olotow My Heart


    Thinking of that, she nced at her poor son and said, ¡°What? I¡¯m going for a walk.¡±


    Arno was stunned and tried to exin. But Nancy went out of the ward before he could say anything


    Standing still, Vivian was overwhelmed.


    Arno was also at a loss. He just looked at the bandage on his hand.


    It was embarrassing for them. Looking into the room, Nancy shook her head and made a call.


    ¡°Dear, Arno is indeed your son. Just as rigid as you.¡±


    Nancy was told something and then sighed softly.


    ¡°He said he would let it go. But he failed once he met Vivian.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I think there is something strange about the ident. What have you found out about it?¡±


    Nancy left while speaking.


    In the ward, Vivian was clutching her coat and staring at her shoes.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Arno...¡±


    They spoke at the same time, which rendered them even more embarrassed.


    Vivianpressed her lips and stared at Arno¡®s face. Suddenly, she burst out crying


    It surprised Arno. He wanted to get out of bed. But his wound hurt.


    ¡°Are you OK? Do you need a doctor?¡± Vivian asked while running to him.


    Arnopressed his lips and didn¡®t reply. He just looked away.


    Chapter 563 Not Dare to Follow My Heart


    Vivian squatted down beside the bed and looked up at him. ¡°I¡®m sorry. That¡®s


    all because I was too stupid. Now I understand¡­ I shouldn¡®t be so willful to


    you. I shouldn¡®t talk about breaking up...¡±


    Arno didn¡®t say anything.


    Vivian asked with great concern, ¡°Does your head hurt? What did the doctor say? Is there any


    sequ?¡±


    Vivian wanted to ask more questions, but she was stopped. Looking at Arno¡®s


    face right in front of her, she blinked in shock.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 564

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 564


    Chapter 564 Who Says I Don¡®t Like You!¡®


    Vivian¡®s heart was beating wildly. Realizing it, she subconsciously pushed Arno away


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She covered her lips. Her ears turned red because of her shyness.


    However, Vivian¡®s action made Arno feel that she was still rejecting him. He thought what she said was


    probably a lie. Suddenly, he felt lonely again,


    ¡°You gave me a fright.¡±


    Vivian looked down at the edge of the bed. She wanted to reach out to tuck Arno in, but she heard a


    voiceing from above.


    ¡°You can go.¡±


    Arno took a deep breath, trying to keep his voice steady,


    Vivian had thought about how Arno would react, but she didn¡®t expect that he would say those words to


    her.


    She wondered if she had done too many wrong things that Arno was unwilling to forgive her.


    She thought, what did that kiss mean?


    Vivian could not help but purse her lips. However, Arno had already turned his head away and did not


    notice Vivian¡®s expression,


    Both of them were immersed in their self¨Cinflicted sadness, which made the truth inexplicably funny


    and humorous,


    ¡°Since you don¡®t like me, why...¡±


    After a long while, Arno spoke in a low voice, but before he could finishi speaking, he was interrupted


    by Vivian.


    ¡°Arno, who said that I don¡®t like you? Do you think what I said just now was a


    lie?¡±


    Vivian suddenly felt a burst of anger in her chest. She thought that Arno did not listen to her words


    even though she had confessed from the bottom of her heart and wept bitterly.


    Arno blinked his eyes in shock. He looked at Vivian and puffed his cheeks. ¡°Then why did you push me


    away just now?¡±


    He wondered, wasn¡®t that a rejection?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Vivian blinked. ¡°You still have wounds on your head and body. We can kiss anytime you want. But why


    do you have to do it now...¡±


    The more she spoke, the less confident she became. Vivian tilted her head and muttered.


    However, Arno heard everything clearly. There was a hint of joy in his eyes, but he still seemed sulky.


    ¡°But you really seemed reluctant before. Vivian, I won¡®t force you.¡±


    Biting her lower lip, Vivian red at Arno. Then she mustered up the courage. ¡°You have to make me


    say that I was shy. Right?¡± she asked.


    After saying all this, Vivian saw a bigger smile on Arno¡®s face. Suddenly, she realized that what Arno


    said was a trick.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Arno reached out, but because of the wound on his arm, he could barely touch Vivian¡®s hand.


    When Vivian saw this, she quickly walked over. She leaned over, her long hair sliding down her


    shoulder to her chest.


    ¡°Arno...¡±


    Chapter 564 Who Says I Dont Like You?


    Her voice was very soft, like a feather falling on the tip of his heart,


    ¡°Are you ... really willing?¡± Arno seemed a little nervous, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°What?¡± Vivian tilted her head.


    ¡°Are you really willing to be with me? Or you just feel guilty?¡±


    Arno said nervously, but Vivian had already reached out her hand and pressed his lips.


    ¡°Arno, it¡®s nothing else. It¡®s just because I love you and want to be with you.


    ¡°In the past, I was so stupid. I have always been avoiding your feelings. Now and in the future, I will try


    my best to respond to you,¡± Vivian said with an unusually serious face.


    As she spoke, Vivian gently kissed the gauze on Arno¡®s forehead, looking a bit cautious.


    Seeing this, Arno pointed at his face.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Vivian thought that Arno¡®s wound was hurting, so she went forward to check it out.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± It was rare for Arno to soften his voice, and he seemed to be acting like a spoiled child.


    ¡°I¡®ll call the doctor right away.¡± She turned around and was about to leave, but Arno immediately pulled


    Vivian into his embrace.


    Vivian gasped but did not dare to move.


    Arno intimately pressed his lower jaw against Vivian¡®s shoulder and said,


    ¡°There¡®s no need to find a doctor. It won¡®t hurt if you kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Arno!¡±


    Vivian red at Arno. However, Arno had already closed his eyes and raised his head, waiting for


    Vivian¡®s kiss.


    After looking around and making sure that there was no one outside, Vivian leaned over to Arno and


    kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Is it better now?¡± Vivian suddenly felt like she was talking to a child.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What should I do? My other cheek hurts. My neck hurts. Even my chest hurts...¡±


    Arno was getting more and more cheeky that Vivian had to stop him by threatening to call the doctor.


    Vivian spent the entire vacation that thepany gave her taking care of Arno. Their love for each


    other grew day by day, and Arno recovered very well. The doctor said that he could be discharged in a


    short time.


    But Vivian did not forget Melissa¡®s instructions when she was having a happy time. She immediately


    logged into Twitter and posted a rification.


    She exined in the post that she and Jaylin were only good friends, and her rtionship with Arno


    was very stable and she didn¡®t two¨Ctime.


    As soon as the Twitter post was released, Star Entertainment and Jaylin¡®s studio forwarded it one after


    another. They even tagged a few media ounts.


    But theizens still had some doubts about herte exnation, so Jaylin directly sent a picture of


    Vivian when she was taking care of Arno. Theizens instantly stopped saying she was a cheater.


    Previously, there were many discussions online. People said that Vivian had not been to thepany


    for the past few days. There were also no reporters who went to her ce. They thought that she had


    been fired because of this


    matter.


    They didn¡¯t expect her to take care of her boyfriend.


    On the day Vivian returned to work, Arno did not get discharged. Although Amo was a little unhappy,


    Vivian knew that she had wasted too much time and hurriedly returned to the crew.


    It was a good thing that Melissa had filmed Jaylin¡®s scenes earlier so that the filming progress did not


    get dyed a lot.


    After apologizing sincerely to the staff, Vivian returned to work.


    ¡°Cut! Pass!


    The director shouted. Vivian finally breathed a sigh of relief and moved her sore shoulders.


    Today, after shooting for the whole day, there was not much time to rest, which made Vivian, who had


    been idle for several days, exhausted.


    ¡°That¡®s all. Let¡®s call it a day.¡±


    With the director¡®s order, everyone who had been busy for a day finally felt relieved. Vivian also did not


    want to dy for a moment. She was eager to see Arno.


    She lowered her head and reported to her manager as she walked toward the dressing room. However,


    just as Vivian was about to push the door open and enter, she heard voicesing from inside.


    ¡°Why is Star Entertainment treating Vivian like a princess?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t you know who her boyfriend is? He is from the Dewar family.¡±


    ¡°How powerful can a rich man be? Maybe she knows some big shots in Star Entertainment.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 565

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 565


    Chapter 565 Well¨CPrepared Competitor


    The words ¡°big shots¡± were emphasized. Then the people in the dressing roomughed scornfully.


    Vivian recognized they were the two supporting actresses who, obviously, were clout chasing by


    speaking to Jaylin from time to time as if they were


    close friends.


    ¡°Is it possible that some big shots are actually attracted by her? She has small breasts, and she¡®s so


    skinny that it shouldn¡®t befortable to hold her in arms.¡±


    Vivian looked down at her body and felt angry.


    Although she didn¡®t have big breasts, she wasn¡¯t skinny.


    Vivian was in a temper, so she opened the door and entered.


    ¡°Natural small breasts are still better than artificial big ones.¡±


    Vivian chuckled and looked at the two actresses contemptuously.


    The actresses were surprised by Vivian, and their expressions changed. One of them forced a smile


    and tried to talk themselves out of it.


    ¡°Vivian, what a coincidence. Are you going to remove your makeup?¡±


    Vivian leaned against the door frame with a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Go ahead, I want to know


    more about yourments about me.¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    The actress in red couldn¡®t maintain the smile on her face. She forced herself to say something. But


    before she could do that, the girl next to her stood in front of Vivian.


    ¡°What we¡®ve said is all true, and you know it! Stop pretending to be innocent. Do you really think you


    can make it with the help of those big shots you Chapter 565 Well Prepared Corripetitor


    know?¡±


    ¡°Emma...¡± The actress in red looked anxious.


    Emma sized up Vivian and said, ¡°I wonder how capable you are to win the


    support of the big shots and be famous.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know about that. But let me remind you that walls have ears. Remember to lock the door when


    you speak ill of others.¡±


    As she spoke, Vivian took out her phone which had been recording their conversation the whole time.


    She stopped recording and appreciated the look on the faces of the two


    actresses.


    ¡°You¡®ve recorded it?¡± Emma screamed.


    Vivian raised her eyebrows, took a few steps, walked out of the room, and stood in front of the corridor


    surveince. ¡°What if I let the big shots I know hear it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have misunderstood us,¡± the actress in red tried to talk themselves out of it again. She tugged


    at Emma¡®s clothes.


    Emma bit her lips and gave up her n to grab Vivian¡®s phone. ¡°Vivian, don¡®t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Too far? Really?¡± With a scornful sneer, Vivian swung her phone back into her pocket.


    ¡°To seed in the entertainment industry, big breasts are optional but good brains are a must.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, it seemed that Vivian had suddenly thought of something. Her gaze swept


    across Emma¡®s face. Vivian covered her mouth and giggled.


    ¡°Oh, I might be wrong. I remember our deputy director likes big breasts. Am I right, Emma?¡±


    Without waiting for their reactions, Vivian turned around and left.


    ¡°Vivian, we¡®ll see.¡± Emma clenched her teeth and red at Vivian.


    ¡°The shooting went smoothly. It¡®s almost finished.¡±


    The producer looked at Melissa and said.


    Melissa nodded, looking at Vivian and Jaylin who were in the middle of filming. After so many things,


    the shooting was finally proceeding smoothly.


    Vivian was surprised when she noticed the change in the look in Jaylin¡®s eyes. She took the opportunity


    to turn around and found Melissa.


    No wonder...


    Vivian sighed in her heart, admiring Jaylin¡®s persistence.


    In the break of the filming, Jaylin wanted to talk to Melissa but only to find that she had left. His good


    mood was ruined.


    Melissa did not know that. Although she had made it to visit today, she couldn¡®t stay long because she


    had a meeting with people from anotherpany in the afternoon.


    They should have signed the contract for cooperation tomorrow morning, but strangely, thatpany


    insisted on doing it this afternoon in advance.


    Melissa was avable this afternoon, so she agreed, but she was also a little curious about the reason


    for the change.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡®s Devan.¡±


    In the car, the assistant handed Melissa the phone.


    Devan was the boss of thepany, who she would be seeing in the afternoon.


    ¡°Mr. Kelsey, I¡®ll be there soon.¡± They would be meeting at a technology park where Melissa was


    nning to invest in a film and television base.


    However, Devan said apologetically, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®m really sorry but can we change the ce we


    meet?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, what?¡± Melissa frowned slightly.


    Devan hesitated for a moment and said slowly, ¡°I cherish the opportunity of coborating with you, so I


    think that we should, uh, talk it through before visiting the technology park.¡±


    Melissa saw no logic in Devan¡¯s words, so she said calmly, ¡°If you don¡®t want to cooperate with us, the


    Star Entertainment, just say it. Don¡®t equivocate with


    me.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Ms. Eugen, I didn¡®t mean that.¡±


    Hearing this, Devan hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that anotherpany wants that technology park


    as well and believes that it will get it.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa got excited. She didn¡®t expect apetitor.


    Melissa wanted to know whichpany it was. After all, in the industry, nopany could rival Star


    Entertainment. How could they say they would get it?


    ¡°Mr. Kelsey, I wonder whichpany it is.¡±


    ¡°Uh... It¡®s called the Vast Entertainment Group.¡± Devan carefully looked at the smiling face in front of


    him, which made him sweat a little.


    ¡°Vast Entertainment Group?¡± This unfamiliar name made Melissa frown. She gestured for the assistant


    to check it out.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However, to Melissa¡®s surprise, it was a newpany that had only been


    registered for less than a week.


    How could a newpany have such confidence to rival Star Entertainment?


    Furthermore, Vast versus Star, the name of thepany, showed that they were well prepared


    ¡°Mr Kelsey, if I have guessed it correctly, the CEO of Vast Entertainment Company should be with you


    now.¡±


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but smile.


    As expected, there were some noises and the sound of chairs moving from the other side of the line


    Melissa waited patiently.


    After a while, Melissa heard a soft voice from the receiver


    ¡°We haven¡®t seen each other for a while, my smart cookie.¡±


    Melissa tensed because she had recognized it.


    The one at the other end gave a littleugh as if he had seen Melissa¡®s reaction


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡®mn Ouentin Tacke.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 566

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 566


    Chapter 566 One More Formidable Enemy


    Melissa had never expected this but thought she would not meet the man who looked a little strange


    again. Such a scene was beyond her expectations.


    Melissa didn¡®t immediately respond to the man on the phone but stared at the document her assistant


    handed over. A n came to her mind.


    If she were right, the Tacke family would announce Quentin¡®s status in a few days. What did he want to


    do?


    Melissa could detect something from Vast Entertainment Group.


    She even suspected Quentin wouldn¡®t only take revenge on her and Murray.


    ¡°What? Did I surprise you? Can¡®t you speak now?¡± the other side of the line spoke again and teased


    when Melissa kept silent.


    Melissa slightly moved up the corner of her mouth and said tly, ¡°It is indeed a surprise. I didn¡®t expect


    to hear Mr. Tacke¡®s voice so soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t tell me you only want to hear my voice? Ms. Eugen, don¡®t you want to see me?¡± Quentin¡®s voice


    mixed with disappointment, but Melissa could think of his true expression on the other side of the


    phone.


    It must be sarcastic.


    Hearing this, Melissa chuckled. ¡°I talked to Mr. Kelsey about this business. I don¡®t think it is necessary


    to meet you, Mr. Tacke.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa paused for a few seconds. ¡°Please let Mr. Kelsey know that if he is willing to


    continue cooperating, I am very willing to...¡±


    However, Quentin interrupted before she could finish speaking.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you should talk to him in person if you have something to say. I am not interested in being


    your messenger. Ms. Eugen, I have said thisnd belongs to me. If Star Entertainment doesn¡®t want it,


    you can quit directly.¡±


    It seemed that Quentin was full of confidence, He directly hung up the phone before Melissa could


    respond. Seeing this, the assistant on Melissa¡®s side showed a surprised expression.


    She had been working for Melissa for a long time but had never seen Melissa being treated like this,


    On the other hand, Melissa moved up the corner of her mouth and then looked down at her phone. A


    message came.


    Devan sent her the meeting time and location with an emoji.


    Melissa knew who had sent this message without thinking about it. A hint of hesitation shed across


    her eyes before she ordered the driver, ¡°Drive me to this address.¡±


    It was a sushi restaurant that looked like it waspletely booked by someone. When Melissa arrived


    at the door, the service staff in front of the door led her to the private room.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    The chilly air rushed out when the waiter respectfully opened the door, Melissa took a look at this


    private room which was almost arranged into an ice room. It was covered in ice.


    Devan and Quentin were sitting in the room.


    Quentin was carefully cutting the salmon under his palm with a knife. It was as if he was making a work


    of art. The translucent fish slices were spread out on the ice.


    Devan, who was at the side, kept looking down so that Melissa couldn¡®t see his expression.


    ¡°Good to see you.¡± Quentin raised his head and showed a bright smile. However, nothing could hide


    the gloom on his body.


    Melissa still kept calm and sat down on her seat opposite Quentin.


    Nobody knew when he had picked out the entire fishbone of the salmon with no fish meat on it.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Quentin turned to ask Devan.


    Hearing this, Devan trembled fiercely. Only then did Melissa notice the sweat on Devan¡®s face when he


    raised his head.


    The room was so cold.


    ¡°Good, it looks perfect. Mr. Tacke¡®s saber technique is really good.¡± Devan kept praising him. However,


    Quentin put on a long face.


    He threw the fishbone to Devan and said coldly, ¡°Since it looks good, you can


    eat it.¡±


    Devan froze there with cold sweat streaming down his face.


    Melissa twitched her eyebrows but still remained calm.


    Quentin turned to Melissa and said, ¡°Do you think it looks good?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m here for business but a performance,¡± Melissa calmly said, as if she had nothing to do with what


    had happened here. She turned her eyes to Devan.


    ¡°Mr. Kelsey, ording to the conditions we discussed, we can sign the contract immediately if you are


    willing to sell the technology park to me.¡±


    Devan¡®s eyes were a little erratic. He almost subconsciously turned to look at Quentin. ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Thisnd belongs to me. Ms. Eugen, you must talk to me if you want it.¡± Quentin grinned.


    Melissa furrowed her brows. As expected, things were not that simple. She had


    thought Quentin wouldpete with her but had never expected this.


    Feeling that she had been tricked, Melissa pursed her lips and stood up.


    ¡°Too much hassle. I don¡®t want that ce anymore.¡±


    Melissa turned to leave as she spoke, but Quentin¡®s faint voice sounded from behind her, ¡°Ms. Eugen,


    have you really thought it through?¡±


    Melissa paused. Thatnd was indeed in a good location. It was impossible for her to just reject it


    directly because she had spent a lot of effort.


    However, she didn¡®t like to be threatened.


    And now, Melissa understood that Quentin wanted to see her and tell her that he had returned. Nothing


    was more important than this.


    ¡°It¡®s just a piece ofnd. What will happen if you don¡®t have it?¡±


    Melissa tilted her head with a smile, ¡°Mr. Tacke can do whatever you want. I¡®m looking forward to it.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa directly left but heard Quentin¡®sughter from afar.


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but shiver when she walked out of the sushi restaurant. After checking the time,


    she found there were still a few hours. She had originally nned to discuss the cooperation with


    Devan and could have dinner with Murray.


    After thinking for a while, Melissa decided to return to Star Entertainment.


    After all, it would not be long before she would have a forinidable opponent.


    However, there were more things beyond Melissa¡®s expectations,


    ¡°Tell all of the department managers to sort out the quarterly report. We will have a meeting tomorrow.¡±


    Staring at the preview sent by the director on theputer, Melissa handed Chapter 566 One More


    from the


    the document to her assistant.


    After taking it, the assistant turned to leave, but someone pushed the door open and walked in not long


    after.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, here is the coffee.¡±


    Aman¡®s low voice suddenly came from above. Melissa paused and then looked


    up. A delicate face suddenly entered her sight.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 567

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 567


    Chapter 567 Want More


    They were getting close. Seeing this, Demetrius gently turned his head and tried to kiss Melissa¡®s lips.


    However, Melissa immediately reacted and leaned back to avoid it. She frowned slightly. ¡°Demetrius.¡±


    Realizing that his actions just now made Melissa a little unhappy, Demetrius pursed his lips and said


    innocently, ¡°Sorry, I can¡®t control myself in front of your beauty.¡±


    Suddenly, Melissa didn¡®t know what to say while Demetrius continued to speak.


    ¡°In my ce, a man and a woman must kiss when they look at each other¡®s


    eyes.¡±


    He pushed the coffee towards Melissa and then ced his hands on the table. A hint of happiness


    shed across his eyes, which were as clear as a Persian cat¡®s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡®t you want to try it? I made it for you.¡±


    ¡°How did youe here?¡± Melissa said and looked up at Demetrius when he finished speaking


    Demetrius was sent to the hospital because of a ship ident at sea. She also contacted his men and


    asked them to take care of him.


    Perhaps, Demetrius had been restricted because he had almost lost his lifest time. So, there was no


    way to contact Melissa when he was recuperating.


    In addition, Melissa did not go to see Demetrius again because Murray was also there. After a few


    days, Melissa left with Murray.


    Thinking of this, Melissa felt a little guilty. She forgot about Demetrius because many things had


    happened one after another these days.


    ¡°I came because I missed you. I muste and see you if you don¡®t look for me.¡± Demetrius¡®s


    expression looked aggrieved and pitiful.


    He turned around to get a chair and then sat opposite Melissa with his eyes on her, resting his elbow


    on the table.


    Melissa felt slightly ufortable under his gaze and turned her head away,


    pulling the distance between them further. ¡°Do you recover?¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Demetrius¡®s eyes lit up when he heard her


    words.


    Although Melissa was a little helpless, she still nodded because she worried about this friend.


    As a result, Demetrius wanted more and looked at Melissa happily. His delicate face was so charming.


    Suddenly, he put one hand on his chest painfully and said, ¡°I feel that the wound on my chest is still


    very painful. What should I do? Melissa...¡±


    Melissa couldn¡®t bear to watch such a clumsy act but spun the pen between her fingers, watching


    Demetrius perform silently.


    After secretly ncing at Melissa and snorting a few more times, he found that she really had no


    reaction. He finally waved his hand to show that he had lost.


    ¡°You are really too much, but you worry about me. It means that you are interested in me,¡± said


    Demetrius.


    ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense here.¡± Melissa directly blocked his words and said


    seriously, ¡°Demetrius, I have said that I like Murray. I am his girlfriend now.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Demetrius shrugged indifferently, ¡°Didn¡®t I say that I like you? I want you to be my girlfriend.


    Moreover, you and Murray haven¡®t gotten married. I still have a chance.¡±


    As Demetrius spoke, he thought for a moment and then continued, ¡°It¡®s fine if you get married because


    you also can get a divorce. As long as I remain single, I still have a chance. So, you really won¡®t


    consider it?¡±


    Melissa suddenly felt a little powerless when she found no way to convince Demetrius. She checked


    the time and looked up at Demetrius. ¡°That is why you came here?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I also want to invite you to dinner. I wonder if Ms. Eugen will agree.¡± Demetrius said directly,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    but she refused resolutely.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow? The day after tomorrow?¡± Demetrius insisted after being rejected, ¡°I always


    have time, as long as you are willing.¡±


    Melissa stood up and walked past Demetrius to the office door, ¡°I¡®m always busy.¡±


    ¡°Come, can¡®t I have a simple meal with my friend?¡±


    Demetrius spread his arms and stood in the corridor, looking at Melissa¡®s back. Many people¡®s attention


    was attracted by his handsome and tall figure.


    ¡°Of course, you can do that, but I have the right to refuse.¡± Melissaughed. If Demetrius were really


    willing to be her friend, she would have meals with him whenever he wanted. However, Demetrius¡®s


    mind...


    Melissa really didn¡®t want him to waste time on herself anymore.


    ¡°Melissa, you are heartless. I started learning to swim for you.¡± Demetrius continued to act miserably.


    However, what she was thinking was to tell the guard directly to stop Demetrius outside thepany if


    he came again.


    However, Demetrius, who had already shut up, suddenly stepped forward and reached out to hold


    Melissa¡®s wrist just as she got off the elevator.


    It shocked Melissa. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±


    ¡°Your hair is in a mess.¡± Demetrius blinked and reached out to hook her hair. However, Melissa¡®s hair


    was not messy.


    She looked up but caught a glimpse of the cunning sh in Demetrius¡®s eyes. Just as Melissa was


    thinking about what Demetrius was still thinking, someone suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    A familiar smell entered Melissa¡®s nose. She turned her eyes to see Murray¡®s lower jaw.


    ¡°Murray.¡± Melissa smiled at Murray, but his gaze fell on Demetrius.


    Murray was angry when he came over just now and saw the movements of Demetrius and Melissa.


    ¡°It¡®s been a long time, Mr. Gibson.¡± Demetrius smiled at Murray and then waved at Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡®t forget our agreement, Melissa.¡±


    After winking at Melissa, Demetrius turned around and left.


    Demetrius¡®s words made Melissa frown. Sure enough, Murray, who was holding her, was about to rage.


    Seeing this, she turned around in Murray¡®s arms and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    ¡°What agreement?¡± Murray narrowed his eyes with anger burning inside.


    ¡°Don¡®t you know who he is? He was just joking.¡± Melissa smiled.


    ¡°Why should I need to know what he is?¡± Murray tightened his arms. Seeing this, Melissa couldn¡®t help


    but smile.


    She took a step forward and almost pressed her entire body against him. Chapter 567 Want More


    ¡°Why are you so jealous?¡±


    Murray just looked at Melissa without saying anything.


    A hint of slyness shed through Melissa¡®s eyes when she tiptoed and kissed Murray¡®s lips. The next


    second, she showed an exaggerated expression.


    ¡°Oh, Murray, what a jealous man.¡±


    Melissa muttered teasingly, but Murray¡®s eyes darkened. He directly lowered his head to seal her


    chattering mouth,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 568

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 568


    Chapter 568 Too Much Worry


    Murray finally let go of Melissa after a long time. He didn¡®t speak but only stared at Melissa with love in


    his eyes.


    Such a gaze made Melissa¡®s cheeks inevitably blush. Although she had been with Murray for a long


    time and had slept together, she still felt a little shy when he kissed her in thepany.


    She reached out to pat Murray¡®s chest when she felt the people around her were looking at them.


    Obviously, Murray enjoyed Melissa¡®s act of coquetry, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Don¡®t we go to eat?¡± Melissa took a step back, afraid that he would kiss her again.


    Murray moved his eyebrows slightly and then gave her a meaningful look.


    Seeing this, Melissa couldn¡®t help butugh. He was still thinking about what Demetrius had done just


    now.


    ¡°Today, he suddenly came to mypany, but I directly rejected him. He did that just now because he


    saw you.¡±


    Melissa told him this and adjusted his tie before looking up at him.


    ¡°Stay away from him.¡± Although Murray knew Melissa loved him, he felt that Demetrius was so


    annoying.


    When he had time, he would definitely find an opportunity to send Demetrius


    out of this country.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Let¡®s go.¡± Melissa showed a happy smile as she pulled Murray¡®s hand when she walked


    out.


    The driver drove them to the restaurant in which Murray had already booked a


    table.


    On the way, she didn¡®t disturb Murray because he still had some unfinished documents.


    However, Melissa slightly frowned when she thought about what happened this afternoon.


    Murray turned his head and was about to talk to Melissa Seeing her worried look, he reached out to


    hug her


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± he softly asked as he pressed his finger on Melissa¡®s forehead to help her rx.


    Melissay down in his arms and gently leaned her head against his shoulder ¡°I saw Quentin today, the


    illegitimate son of the Tacke family that you caught before.¡±


    Murray¡®s eyes flickered when he heard this name,


    Since Thomas took Quentin away, Murray had already sent people to monitor their whereabouts, but


    they discovered and disappeared unexpectedly.


    Murray didn¡®t care much because these two people had no direct rtionship with him, but he didn¡®t


    expect to hear about them now.


    ¡°Where did you see him?¡±


    Murray muttered as if he had thought of something, adding, ¡°What did he say


    to you?¡±


    Melissa told him what had happened today, but her expression became more and more serious as she


    spoke.


    ¡°Quentin is not simple. We can¡®t underestimate him.¡±


    She had established Star Entertainment for a long time. It had a pivotal position in the entertainment


    industry in the past years, Quentin only Chapter 568 Too Much Worry


    established his Vast Entertainment Group not long ago. How dare he challenge her?


    If he weren¡®t a madman, he must get help from some powerful men.


    Otherwise, Quentin probably really took both.


    ¡°It seems that I will meet him more.¡± Melissa hated trouble the most, but now, she had more troubles


    that she couldn¡®t avoid.


    ¡°If he wants to see you or anything else, you must tell me.¡±


    Murray originally didn¡®t care about Quentin, but it would bepletely touching his bottom line if


    Quentin had any thoughts towards Melissa.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Melissa nodded. It seemed that there would be much fun waiting for


    her.


    After dinner, they returned to the vi together. Melissa was in a good mood. She kicked off the high


    heels on her feet and jumped onto Murray¡®s back all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡®m tired. Carry me upstairs.¡± She rubbed her head against Murray¡®s neck, snorting


    Murray spoiled her and steadily carried her to the bedroom.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Usually, Murray held her in his arms but rarely carried her on his back. Melissa was a little curious. She


    leaned against Murray¡®s ear and suddenly seemed to have discovered something that surprised her.


    ¡°Murray, you have an ear hole?¡±


    As soon as she said this, she clearly felt Murray¡®s body stiffen.


    She gently stroked Murray¡®s earlobe as if she had discovered a new continent. However, the ear hole


    was not on the earlobe but on the ear bone.


    Murray seemed to be somewhat helpless, sighing,


    ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    ¡°ident?¡± Hearing this, she suddenly felt a little nervous and thought that it was something that


    Murray was unwilling to mention. She heard Murray speak in a low voice when she was about to


    change the topic,


    ¡°It can be considered a rebellion.¡±


    Other people would envy him for being born into the Gibson family and living a life of luxury since


    childhood. However, Murray never felt that it was something lucky.


    His family had been strict with him since he was very young, making him feel that he waspletely


    different from others.


    Murray was not born cold and ruthless. He had tried to resist.


    However, it was only once.


    At that moment, Murray actually felt it was a bit funny and ridiculous when he thought of that time.


    Since then, Murray gradually changed and learned to stay away from many things.


    One day, he met Melissa, a woman who melted the ice in his heart like a zing sun


    Melissa looked at Murray¡®s slightly red cars and quietly moved closer to spit out a warm breath


    ¡°It turns out that Mr. Gibson was also ., rebellious.¡±


    In fact, Melissa had vaguely sensed Murray had changed his mood,


    She didn¡®t expect Murray to be like when he was a teenager.


    Count Blouses


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but want tough at him as soon as she thought of a teenager with a cold face


    and a bone stud.


    Hearing herughing, Murray moved his eyebrows slightly, turned around, and put her down.


    Melissa covered her mouth with one hand as if it was the first time she had found something that could


    make Murray feel embarrassed.


    ¡°In fact, I really want to see it.¡± Melissa didn¡®t lie.


    Her proud expression suddenly made him feel that he had spoiled Melissa too much.


    However, Melissa could imagine the appearance of him wearing earrings in front of her. For some


    reason, she felt it was a little coquettish.


    A picture in Melissa¡®s mind made her instantly think of something. When she reached out to point at


    Murray¡®s chest, a trace of cunning shed in her eyes.


    She whispered, ¡°Handsome boy, it looks like you have a good figure.¡±


    However, he had already guessed the meaning of Melissa¡®s words just as she finished speaking. The


    next second, he directly picked her up,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 569

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 569


    Chapter 569 Extremely Careful


    Melissa was startled and struggled out of instinct. ¡°Murray!¡±


    Murray remained silent and held her to the room. He put her on the bed.


    The moment she touched the soft quilt, she had an inkling that something was gonna happen. Just as


    she was about to sit up, Murray had already pressed on her.


    His knees pressed against her legs in an overbearing manner. He was trying to untie his bowtie as he


    gazed at Melissa.


    Noticing the deep emotion revealed in his eyes, Melissa realized that she was being way too much.


    ¡°Murray...¡± Melissa blinked and tried to sit up, but Murray grabbed her wrist and pressed her to the side.


    Murray threw his tie to the ground. He untied his shirt, his delicate corbone and fair chest being


    exposed. He whispered to her. Then he leaned much closer


    to Melissa.


    ¡°Then look at me carefully. Am I hot?¡±


    Murray sounded quite affectionate. Melissa couldn¡®t help flipping.


    ¡°Something missed.¡± Melissa smiled slightly as she sized up his body.


    ¡°Something missed?¡± Murray leaned over. Their noses and foreheads were sticking close to each


    other.


    Melissa lowered her eyes and hooked Murray¡®s lower jaw with her other hand,


    Then she said, ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°Then you put it for me...¡± Murray¡®s eyes were full of lust. He whispered in an extremely low and gentle


    voice. The atmosphere between them was burning hot.


    However, just as they were gonna kiss, Murray¡®s phone rang instantly


    He frowned unhappily, but he did not intend to pick it up, After all, the moment with Meli was more


    important.


    However, Melissa was clear¨Cheaded. She poked his lips and said, ¡°What if it¡®s something urgent?¡±


    Although Murray was unwilling, he could only take out his phone at Melissa¡®s request. He did not


    expect it to be Mr. Marc,


    Murray sat seriously, then answered, ¡°What¡®s wrong, grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Why took you so long to pick up the phone?¡± Mr. Mare scolded,


    ncing at Melissa beside him, he said seriously, ¡°I¡®m working on something serious.¡±


    Melissa blushed and reached out to pat Murray on the arm, but she was directly pulled into his arms.


    ¡°Melissa¡®s with you? Then good. You two go back to the Gibson¡®s house tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Murray thought it over. It seemed that tomorrow was not an important day.


    ¡°I¡®m going to celebrate my birthday. If you tell me that you forgot, I¡®ll beat you up!¡±


    Mr. Marc sounded quite excited.


    However, Murray didn¡®t react too much to that. ¡°Isn¡®t your birthday four dayster?¡±


    Murray felt that he should have remembered correctly.


    ¡°Come back early to stay. Besides, I miss Melissa too.¡± Chapter 569 Extremely Careful


    In fact, Murray didn¡®t like to stay in the Gibson¡®s house. After all, he hated everyone here except his


    grandpa.


    However, since he insisted, Murray agreed without hesitation.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Gibson¡®s house, ire was sitting on the sofa. It seemed something


    had urred to her. She turned to look at Ad beside her.


    ¡°Ad, it will be grandfather¡®s birthday banquet in a few days. Murray wille back.¡± ire said


    happily.


    A cold light shed in her eyes. Ad said coldly, ¡°Yes, he wille back. Definitely, he will bring that


    bitch Melissa back.¡±


    On thinking of Murray and Melissa¡®s engagement banquet, Ad felt as if her chest had been fiercely


    stabbed.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Melissa¡®s arrogant look was still lingering in her mind.


    Thinking of this, Ad couldn¡®t help clenching her hands. Even her nails were pierced into her palm.


    Why Melissa?


    However, ire was shocked by Ad¡®s ferocious expression. She couldn¡®t help informing her, ¡°Ad,


    you...¡±


    ire¡®s voice made Ade back to her senses. She became tender and indifferent suddenly.


    ¡°Ad, Murray and Melissa are only engaged. You still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re right.¡± Ad looked at her newly¨Cdesigned nails. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Last time, I didn¡®t


    do anything to Melissa. This time, you will see.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    It was definitely the first time that ire looked down on Melissa. When she heard this, she asked


    urgently.


    The light in Ad¡®s eyes flickered. Then sheughed softly. ¡°Yes, definitely.¡±


    Mr. Marc¡®s birthday was approaching. Melissa began to prepare gifts. However, she couldn¡®t find


    anything satisfactory. For a moment, she felt a little distressed.


    She looked quite unhappy. Jaylin noticed this.


    After the morning meeting, Jaylin followed Melissa.


    ¡°What happened? You don¡®t look well.¡± Jaylin sounded a little worried.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡®s nothing. Mr. Marc¡®s


    birthday is approaching. I didn¡®t find an appropriate gift.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t need to hide this from him. After all, there would always be a cocktail party on his


    birthday. Lots of people would be invited, including Jaylin.


    Hearing this, Jaylin understood. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Melissa was stunned.


    ¡°Well? Don¡®t believe me?¡± Jaylin raised his eyebrows slightly. He smiled more happily.


    Melissaughed, but she shook her head in the end. It was a tiny and trickling matter. She could solve


    it by hersell.


    A trace of disappointment shed through his eyes, but Jaylin did not say anything. He just walked


    beside Melissa.


    At that moment, Melissa¡®s shoulder was pressed down by someone. Then she was no longer with


    Jaylin.


    Melissa turned around in surprise and found that Demetrius was standing in front of him. Although he


    was smiling, his gaze fell on Jaylin.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes. She remembered that the front desk wouldn¡®t allow


    Demetrius toe in.


    But now he was standing in front of her.


    ¡°Secret.¡± Joseph gestured to her and pretended to be enigmatic.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Melissa asked confusedly.


    ¡°Of course to have a meal with you.¡± Demetrius stood between Jaylin and Melissa.


    A dangerous target had to bepletely guarded against.


    ¡°But I said before..¡±


    Melissa held her forehead helplessly. In the end, Demetrius reached out to pull her sleeve and urged


    bashfully.


    ¡°Meli, go with me. Okay?¡±


    Noticing Melissa¡®s impatient expression, Jaylin said directly, ¡°Sorry, she has promised to go with me.


    You can leave now.¡±


    Joseph looked at Jaylin unhappily.


    Click!


    Someone was snapping secretly..

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 570

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 570


    Chapter 570 Problems within the Company


    Melissa looked at them and felt quite speechless. She turned to look at different ces.


    For no reason, she felt that someone was peeking at her from the shadows,


    ¡°Do you two have nothing to do?¡±


    Melissa asked impatiently, ignoring their reactions. She decided to focus on her own business.


    Noticing this, Demetrius red at Jaylin from behind and followed Melissa instantly.


    Just as she walked to the corner, a man brushed past her. He lowered his head tightly and looked a


    little nervous.


    Melissa nced over and felt it was a little strange, so she stopped and called


    him.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The man froze. Although he stopped, he had no intention of turning back.


    He tugged at his cor. It seemed that he was gonna do something.


    ¡°Which department are you from? Why do I feel that I have never seen you before?¡± Melissa was not


    looking for trouble, but she felt that the man was very strange


    ¡°LL..,¡± the man suddenly faltered, totally at loss,


    Just then, Melissa¡®s phone rang. Just as she was lowering her head, the man suddenly broke into a


    run.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Even Demetrius was started by his move


    It proved that there was something wrong with that man Melissa looked quit


    serious and contacted the assistant directly.


    ¡°Ask the security guard to lock all the exits. One can enter thepany but is not allowed to get out!¡±


    Melissa looked a little worried. She remembered that she noticed the man¡®s bulging arms. She was


    afraid that a reporter had sneaked in.


    Demetrius chased after him immediately. Melissa went directly to the monitoring room to find traces of


    this person.


    When Melissa went to the hall, Demetrius was standing there. He looked at her and breathed out.


    ¡°I didn¡®t catch him. He ran too fast. Who is he exactly? Could it be someone to


    steal documents?¡±


    Melissa turned the phone around and signaled the security guards to open the door.


    ¡°It¡®s a reporter sneaking in secretly.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t expect him to escape so quickly. By the time she looked at the real¨Ctime surveince


    camera, there was no trace of him at all.


    ¡°Reporters? Could they be here to explore some gossip news?¡±


    Demetrius was a little surprised. After all, in his mind, the paparazzi shouldn¡®t be present in public.


    What was he doing in thepany?


    Thinking of this, Demetrius tapped his cheek and said seriously, ¡°Call the police.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s useless. Besides, everyone is free to enter thepany. It¡®s normal toe in.¡± Melissa¡®s eyes


    shed. She felt that it was not that simple of the intention of the reporter.


    It had never happened before. So Melissa didn¡®t pay much attention to it, but


    now she began to be careful.


    ¡°Let¡®s go and see if we lost anything,¡± noticing her being like this, Demetrius said slowly.


    Although Melissa did not publicize it, people in thepany already knew


    that the paparazzi had sneaked in.


    Melissa didn¡®t pay attention to it and asked someone to take the surveince video to check it.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Vivian returned to thepany in the afternoon. After hearing this, she went straight to Melissa.


    ¡°Meli, what happened in the afternoon?¡± Vivian felt scared thinking about it. After all, it was not a good


    thing for reporters to sneak into thepany and


    snap.


    ¡°I¡®ve already arranged for someone to investigate. However, I¡®m afraid that few have such a list.¡±


    Melissa sneered.


    Every reporter wanted thetest and the most explosive news. However, in order to get exposure, few


    were willing to provoke those they shouldn¡®t.


    Vivian looked a little worried. She looked at Melissa, which seemed like she wanted to say something.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Melissa raised her eyes to look at Vivian.


    ¡°Don¡®t you think it¡®s too easy for the reporters to sneak in?¡±


    Vivian blinked her eyes. The security level of Star Entertainment was prominent. Previously, many


    people had tried to sneak in but failed. Why did such a person appear all of a sudden?


    She didn¡®t think that this reporter had any remarkable abilities.


    ¡°You mean...¡± Melissa¡®s eyes shed with a hint of fierceness. She ignored


    that.


    Seeing this, Vivian said, ¡°I feel that he could be someone in ourpany.¡±


    Noticing Melissa being silent, Vivian pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I was just making a guess. There


    shouldn¡®t be such a person in ourpany, right?¡±


    Melissa sneered and seemed to have thought of something. Her eyshes were so long and trembled


    slightly like butterfly wings. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Melissa looked at Vivian again.


    ¡°By the way, how is the filming for the TV series?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Vivian thought for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Everything is going well. It¡®s so good to


    have ourpany¡®s investment. The meal is better than the previous.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa sized her up and said, ¡°Indeed, I feel like you¡®ve put on more weight.¡±


    In an instant, Vivian stood up from her chair like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    ¡°Nonsense! Howe?¡±


    ¡°Especially when you stand up. Vivian, your face is already round.¡±


    Melissa mediated with her hand backing her jaw. She was fiddling with the


    pen.


    Vivian rubbed her cheeks. She looked quite stern.


    ¡°You didn¡®t control your weight, did you?¡± Melissa asked directly.


    Instantly, Vivian was like a deted balloon, muttering in a low voice, ¡°You can¡®t me me for this.¡±


    ¡°Vivian, although we don¡®t interfere with your personal life, aren¡®t you being


    Get Bome


    nourished too well by love?¡±


    Melissa looked at her and couldn¡®t help teasing her.


    ¡°Got it! Got it! I will lose weight.¡± Vivian groaned, but she must have cursed Amo in her heart. If he


    hadn¡®t racked his brain to feed her every day, how could she be so fat?


    ¡°I¡®ll tell your agent when we get back. By the way, after the filming of the TV series is over, there is a


    brand endorsement. You can try the makeup in a few days,¡± Melissa said softly,


    ¡°About clothes brand?¡± Vivian asked curiously.


    Melissa nodded and replied, ¡°If there is a chance, you may need to go on stage as a model for next


    month¡®s Fashion Week. It is a good chance for you. You can ask your agent about the details.¡±


    Vivian nodded, They chatted for a few minutes about the work business. Then Vivian left.


    Melissa¡®s phone rang. She turned to see and found it was Murray.


    ¡°Are you busy? I will pick you up in a minute.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa suddenly became anxious, ¡°What should I do? I haven¡®t prepared the gift for Marc


    yet!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 571

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 571


    Chapter 571 Pick Out Gifts With You


    Melissa eximed in her heart. She was surprised that the reporter sneaked into thepany today


    and forgot to buy gifts.


    Melissa rubbed the space between her eyebrows helplessly and muttered.


    On the other side of the line, Murray seemed to imagine Melissa¡®s expression and could not help but


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    chuckle, ¡°It doesn¡®t matter. There¡®s still time. I can go with you to buy it.¡±


    When Murray came to pick up Melissa, she was still distressed about choosing gifts. Seeing this,


    Murray grabbed her hand in his palm.


    ¡°Grandpa will like the gifts you chose.¡± Murray believed that his grandfather would praise Melissa after


    he got Melissa¡®s gifts because Melissa had good taste.


    ¡°But I feel that something is wrong.¡± Melissa touched her lower jaw and thought.


    Seeing this, Murray leaned close to Melissa and whispered, ¡°I¡®ll take you to a


    ce.¡±


    When she got out of the car, Melissa looked at the bar in front of her with a puzzled expression.


    Murray held her hand and walked in.


    This was a public house with jazz music where several people talked in low voices,


    However, Melissa noticed that there was a door at the end of the bar. She looked up at Murray, who


    was also about to take her to walk toward that door.


    After pushing open the door, there was a corridor with two strong men guarding the only entrance at


    the end of the corridor. Chapter 571 Pick Out Gifts With You


    When they saw Murray, they still kept calm.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Melissa widened her eyes in curiosity.


    Murray took out a card from his pocket and handed it over. Melissa looked at it and vaguely felt that it


    was familiar. She thought about it and said, ¡°Is it, Zamora?¡±


    Zamora was thergest stone gambling ce that Melissa knew. She did not expect it to be here.


    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Murray was a little astonished.


    ¡°I¡®ve heard of it, but I¡®ve never been here,¡± Melissa said with a smile.


    Although she had just heard of it, Melissa still remembered what she had done at that time. If others


    knew she did it, she would be in trouble.


    Melissa suddenly understood the reason that Murray brought her here, and she suddenly had the idea


    of the gifts that she wanted to send Marc.


    The two people walked down the stairs and finally entered the vast hall.


    Melissa did not expect there to be so many people. They did not pay attention when they saw someone


    As she looked around, Melissa narrowed her eyes. This was the first time she hade to a ce like


    this, and she felt a bit excited.


    ¡°Go and pick. If you like it, buy it,¡± Melissa squeezed Melissa¡®s palm and said.


    Melissa paused after seeing someone and turned to look at Murray, ¡°Someone asked you toe


    here?¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows. It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed to Melissa¡®s guess.


    There was indeed a person who asked him toe here, but the reason why Murray brought Melissa


    here...


    With your scouting ability, it would be a pity if you weren¡®t an undercover agent.¡± Murray suddenly felt a


    little helpless because Melissa always surprised him.


    *Undercover agent?¡± Melissa was a little angry when she heard this, ¡°Don¡®t mention it. I met an


    undercover agent today.¡±


    Melissa subconsciously turned her wrist with a subtle expression.


    ¡°There is a reporter in thepany today. I am afraid that he has recorded a lot of things secretly.¡±


    ¡°Have you found him?¡± Murray frowned.


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡®t be a reporter from apany.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    just then, someone walked toward them. Melissa looked up and saw that the person was very young


    and kept a smile on his handsome face.


    The reason why Melissa dared to guess that someone asked Murray was that she felt someone had


    always watched them since they came in just now.


    It was the person in front of them.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, nice to meet you.¡± Although the man was smiling, his expression still made others feel


    cold.


    Murray just nodded at him with an indifferent expression, ¡°Mr. Tacke.¡±


    As she heard this name, Melissa¡®s eyes shed, and she couldn¡®t help but suspect something.


    ¡°This is Mr. Gibson¡®s fianc¨¦e, Ms. Eugen, right?¡± Robert nced at Melissa and said.


    As meeting Robert¡®s gaze, Melissa nodded slightly and suddenly understood.


    As she had expected, this person was the head of the Tacke family, Quentin¡®s


    uncle.


    All of a sudden, Melissa felt that it was a bit absurd that she met the people of the Tacke family


    Back then, her grandfather had brought her to live in the countryside to avoid these noble families, but


    now, because of her engagement with Murray, she hade into contact with these people again.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen seems unhappy to see me?¡± Robert said softly, interrupting Melissa¡®s thoughts.


    ¡°How could that be? It is my honor to meet Mr. Tacke.¡± Melissa had a perfect smile on her face.


    ¡°My father and your grandfather have been good friends for many years.¡± Robert¡®s narrow eyes shed


    with a hint of a smile.


    Melissa didn¡®t answer at that moment, but Murray faintly said, ¡°I wonder why Mr. Tacke invited me


    here?¡±


    Hearing this, Robert said with a subtle expression, ¡°Of course, it¡®s for the things that Mr. Gibson and I


    want.¡±


    On the other side, Vivian, who came out of Star Entertainment, was waiting for her agent in the


    underground garage.


    She lowered her head to y on her phone, replying to Arno. Of course, most of the messages were to


    use Arno of fattening her up.


    At that moment, Viv¨ªan seemed to have vaguely heard something. She looked around but did not see


    anyone in the parking lot.


    ¡°It¡®s strange.¡± Vivian blinked her eyes. She thought he had acousma, but the subtle sounds came again


    Vivian tightened her grip on her phone and walked over to the source of the sound carefully


    The voices of the conversation became clearer and clearer, causing Vivian to be nervous.


    ¡°Do you still think this is not enough?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t go too far.¡±


    Vivian quietly got close and saw two people standing in the corner.


    The car in front of her blocked her sight, and Vivian did not dare to eavesdrop brazenly, so she only


    saw a small half of the face of one of them.


    ¡°Come on, I make a lot of effort to bring you in. I have to pay more if you want toe again.¡±


    ¡°I do it after getting payment. Haven¡®t we reached a consensus before?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡®m in thepany, and I can take any photos I want. I don¡®t need you at all. At most, I can


    contact the person behind you.¡±


    Vivian¡®s eyes became sharp at these words. As she expected, there was indeed an undercover agent


    in thepany.


    As Vivian immediately turned on the recording to retain the evidence, but at this time, the sound of a


    car came.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 572

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 572


    Chapter 572 Let¡®s Make a Bet


    Vivian was frightened when her phone vibrated. Her agent identally called at this time.


    However, it was toote. The two men in front of her followed the voice and came over.


    Vivian gritted her teeth, turned, and ran outside without hesitation.


    ¡°Catch her!¡±


    A man¡®s voice came from behind. Vivian panted heavily and ran over to her agent.


    Renita, who was wondering where Vivian had gone, had yet to look up when she suddenly heard the


    car being pped hard. It really scared Renita.


    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±


    Vivian¡®s cheek appeared before the car window before she opened the car door and got in.


    Not knowing what was happening, Renita turned to look at Vivian. ¡°What¡®s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Hurry and drive! Let¡®s go!¡±


    Because of the intense running just now, Vivian¡®s face was now red, and her chest was violently


    heaving.


    The driver immediately started the car and drove away. Vivian leaned against the window and looked


    back. Seeing that there was no car chasing after him, he was relieved.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Why are you so flustered?¡± Renita asked with a frown.


    Vivian lowered her head and told her agent about what had just happened.


    Chapter 572 Let¡®s Make a Bet


    ¡°I don¡®t know if they have seen me or not.¡± Suddenly, Vivian seemed to have thought of something, and


    her expression immediately turned bad.


    Everyone in thepany had a different nanny van. Even if the two men did not see Vivian, they might


    find her just by the car.


    In an instant, ayer of cold sweat covered Vivian¡®s palm.


    ¡°Did you see them?¡± Renita asked anxiously.


    ¡°No.¡± Vivian smiled bitterly, ¡°But if I were to hear the voices of them, I might recognize them.¡±


    Reaching out to rub her cheeks, Vivian could not help but feel uneasy.


    Although Renita put on a serious face, she still patted Vivian on the shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°I will tell Ms. Eugen about this. Don¡®t worry.¡±


    At the Zamora Bar.


    Melissa sat next to Murray with an indifferent expression, but her attention had been attracted to the


    scene of stone gambling in the distance.


    Murray started talking with Robert.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we haven¡®t interfered before. Besides, you have obtained thatnd. Why don¡®t you give


    me those things?¡±


    Robert was still smiling, but his eyes emitted a hint of danger.


    ncing at the few ck¨Cclothed men behind Robert, Murray remained calm, his hands crossed in


    front of his chest.


    ¡°We are businessmen. Businessmen put profit above anything else. Even if I don¡®t say it, you should


    know.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa at the side also remembered the matter that Murray had mentioned to her before.


    Ever since Robert became the current head of the Tacke family, the Tacke family has be much


    stronger, leaving other families behind.


    Right now, the Tacke family went against the Gibson family. Others might avoid confrontation given the


    strength of the Tacke family, but Murray would


    not.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I know how you got that piece ofnd. This can be considered a favor.¡±


    Robert stared at Murray. Robert had long known that Murray was troublesome, but he did not expect it


    to be even harder to deal with than he had imagined


    ¡°Favors aren¡®t like this.¡± Murray chuckled and slowly said.


    ¡°I am determined to get that piece ofnd, and it is just a little cheaper now.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this is reciprocity. Mr. Tacke, since you know that we do not interfere with each other, you


    should not cross the line. Both you and your nephew.¡±


    Robert stopped smiling and shook the wine ss in his hand, his expression unclear.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I am calmly discussing with you right now.¡±


    However, Murray ignored Robert¡®s words and turned to Melissa. ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Murray had always paid attention to Melissa, and since he had brought her here, he wanted her to


    have a try.


    ¡°Of course I do. This is the first time I came to the site to watch the stone gambling.¡± Melissa looked


    excited. Murrav was a little surprised, and in the


    next second, he smiled.


    Then, Murray turned to Robert and said, ¡°Mr. Tacke, why don¡®t we make a


    bet?¡±


    ¡°What bet?¡± Robert asked curiously.


    ¡°Since you asked me toe to this ce, how can I not y?¡± Murray picked up a strand of Melissa¡®s


    hair and yed with it at his fingertips.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Three raw materials. Whoever offers the highest price will win. The winner will get what he wants.¡±


    ¡°You want to gamble on stones with me?¡± Robert tapped his finger on the table and asked with interest.


    Murray crossed his long legs and looked powerful. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Suddenly, Robertughed loudly, ¡°You seem to be very confident. Since you have said so, I have no


    reason to refuse.¡±


    However, just as Robert finished speaking, a soft female voice came from the


    dark.


    ¡°Since you want to gamble, you should y a little bigger.¡±


    The sound of high heels stepping on the ground slowly approached. Hearing the sound, Melissa raised


    her head and saw a beautifuldy walking over. Thedy sat on the armrest of Robert¡®s sofa, her


    chestnut brown hair hanging on the side,


    Her eyes were filled with charm as they fell on Murray¡®s face.


    ¡°It¡®s more exciting to have a one¨Coff game.¡± Julia curled her red lips and said with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I don¡®t know inuch about stone gambling, so I¡®ll let her rece me.¡± Robert turned to look


    at Murray.


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect you to know Ms. Wright,¡± Murray spoke indifferently,


    Melissa watched from the side and sneered in her heart.


    Robert definitely had a reason to make an appointment in this ce. Even if Murray did not say it,


    Robert would still mention the matter of stone gambling


    But what Melissa did not expect was that Robert and Julia had such a good rtionship


    Others might not know much about it, but if they came into contact with the circle of stone gambling,


    they must have heard of the Wright family, Julia was the most famous person in the Wright Camily over


    the years.


    When Julia was sixteen years old, she found a piece of Emerald ssy Jade which could be


    considered a shock.


    In the next few years, Julia also got a lot of good materials and was the youngest stone gambling


    master.


    ¡°I didn¡®t think that I would be so famous that Mr. Gibson would know me,¡±


    Julia¡®s eyes lit up and she winked at Murray.


    Melissa noticed it and was a bit unhappy.


    ¡°Mr. Tacke, this is unfair.¡± Murray looked up,


    ¡°In that case, you can also find a helper,¡± Robert said, but he believed he would win.


    Hearing this, Murray smilingly said to Melissa, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 573

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 573


    Chapter 573 It¡®s All About Luck


    ¡°Me?¡± Melissa was confused.


    Murray put his hand around Melissa¡®s waist and whispered in her car, ¡°Yes. I know nothing about


    gambling on stones.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa widened her eyes. She thought that Murray proposed gambling on stones


    because he was confident about the game. But Melissa didn¡®t expect that he was just risking it.


    ¡°Is Ms. Eugen good at this?¡± Robert looked up at Melissa curiously.


    Melissa turned to look at Robert, too. She gave him an inscrutable look on purpose and then held her


    chin with her hands, curling her lips slightly.


    Not just Robert, even Julia had no idea what Melissa meant,


    Robert knew that Melissa was special since she was with Murray. What confused Robert a lot was that


    Melissa looked younger than Julia, while she seemed to be really good at gambling on stones.


    Melissa was satisfied with the way they looked at her. After a while, she said with a shrug, ¡°It¡®s just a


    gamble on stones. This is my lirst time trying this. It¡®s all up to my luck.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray looked at Melissa gently,


    ¡°Is Ms. Eugen so confident about yourself?¡± Robert lookedposed while sneering in his heart


    Melissa nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Julia had been staring at Murray for quite a while. When she heard what Melissa said, she stepped


    forward and looked at Melissa with her arms


    crossed.


    ¡°Show me what you have gotten,¡± Julia said.


    Chapter 578 It¡®s All About Luck


    Melissa turned around to look at Murray. After a hesitation, she asked, ¡°What il I fail?¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Murray rubbed Melissa¡®s nose lovingly with a chuckle.


    Julia tilted her head and sneered, ¡°Ms. Eugen, right?¡±


    Melissa turned around to look at Julia. She tried to remain calm, but her eyes


    were cold.


    She didn¡®t like the way Julia looked at Murray.


    ¡°What? Ms. Wright, do you want to give it up?¡± Melissa frowned.


    Pressing her lips with her red nails, Julia shifted her gaze from Melissa to


    Murray.


    ¡°How about we bet on something bigger?¡± Julia proposed.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°If you lose, I will stay with Mr. Gibson for a month. How about it?¡± Julia said.


    Julia had long heard of Murray. The moment she saw him today, Julia thought that only a man like


    Murray was good enough for her.


    Julia thought herself way better than Melissa.


    She was sure that Murray would be attracted to her within a month.


    Melissa¡®s eyes darkened when she heard it. She approached Julia with a step forward,


    She was taller than Julia, so she looked down at Julia with a grin and said, ¡°Are


    you sure?¡±


    ¡°Does it mean that Ms. Eugen is okay with my proposal?¡± Julia¡®s eyes lit up. She was determined to win


    Murray over.


    Chartered Ahtan


    Melissa¡®s eyshes fluttered a bit. She looked at Julia¡®s fair neck and grabbed her by her neck.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Julia was frightened. She grabbed Melissa¡®s wrist, wanting to


    scream.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Julia asked.


    ¡°Take it easy,¡± Melissa said.


    She nced at the bodyguard behind Robert with a sweet smile.


    Her hand loosened Julia¡®s neck and moved up to pinch Julia¡®s cheek.


    ¡°If Ms. Wright loses, I want your life. How about it?¡± Melissa said.


    Julia tensed up. She didn¡®t expect that from Melissa.


    Melissa pressed her hand tighter against Julia¡®s skin. Her fingers had dug into Julia¡®s cheek.


    ¡°You...¡± Julia dared not piss off Melissa because she was afraid of Melissa now.


    Melissa looked so much more rxedpared to Julia. She asked, ¡°Are you scared, Ms. Wright? It


    was you who wanted something bigger. Do you want to quit?¡±


    Julia gritted her teeth. She was hesitating about whether to agree when Melissa released her hand.


    Melissa dusted off the remnant of Julia¡®s foundation on her hand and said, ¡°I don¡®t want to y it with


    you. Murray is not something to sell. Why should we bet on him?¡±


    Hearing this, Murray looked at Melissa even gentler. Melissa could sense the feelings in Murray¡®s gaze,


    so she turned to blink at him.


    Julia staggered a few steps back, feeling so good to breathe in some fresh air. She released a sigh of


    relief, looking at Melissa in horror, and said, ¡°You...¡±


    However, Melissa ignored Julia and walked to the stones.


    She said as she walked away, ¡°Ms. Wright, you should have something light on your face. The


    foundation on your neck is too much, and it doesn¡®t look good.¡±


    What Melissa had just said totally annoyed Julia. But Robert coughed a bit to stop Julia


    Julia bit her lips, holding back her anger. She had listed Melissa as one of her biggest enemies for her


    now.


    ¡°Since Ms. Eugen is so confident, we should get it started,¡± Julia said.


    ¡°I am already doing it. Ms. Wright, are you so good that you don¡®t have to pick up your stones?¡± Melissa


    sneered.


    She was mean to Julia because Julia deserved it.


    Julia¡®s face turned red. She walked to the stones with a chuckle and said, ¡°I hope that your stone is as


    good as your tongue.¡±


    The Wright family had been gambling on stones for several generations, so they were both skilled and


    experienced at this. Julia was talented at it, so she was confident.


    Moreover, she swore that she would disgrace Melissa today!


    However, Melissa had no idea how much hatred Julia had for her. She was just busy observing those


    stones.


    People around were attracted because of Julia¡®s fame in this game. Besides, Robert had done a lot of


    advertising about this game, so a lot of people gathered here.


    Julia picked up a stone after walking for a while. When she took the stone up, she saw another great


    one.


    At the same time, Melissa had also fixed her gaze on that stone. Julia snatched


    away the stone at once


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Ms. Eugen, but I saw it first,¡± Julia said with a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Melissa looked away with a shrug.


    Julia looked at the stone carefully. She had this feeling that this stone was really good, although she


    couldn¡®t detect anything abnormal from its appearance,


    Julia walked away after she made her decision. She paused a bit when she passed Murray.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, do you really trust Melissa?¡± Julia asked.


    However, Murray didn¡®t bother to look at her. He had been looking at Melissa


    all the time.


    Suddenly, someone shouted. Julia looked over and froze when she saw it.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 574

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 574


    Chapter 574 I Will Win!


    Melissa carried a veryrge stone and walked over. It looked like she had chiseled it off a cliff.


    The bigger the stone was, the higher the value it had. The probability of getting valuable jadeite would


    be higher, and the size of the jadeite would also be bigger.


    However, it was a small probability event. Most people choserge pieces of stone but did not get what


    they wanted.


    After all, one person could be a millionaire by stone gambling, and it was also possible that he would


    go bankrupt.


    Without more than fifty percent sure, no one would choose such arge piece of stone.


    Everyone was surprised, but Melissa did not care. She calmly put down the


    stone.


    ¡°I¡®m exhausted. This stone is quite heavy,¡± Melissa fanned herself with her hands and said in relief.


    Robert¡®s face darkened.


    Julia tittered, ¡°Ms. Eugen, it¡®s not that you can get better jadeite with bigger stone.¡±


    Julia scornfully looked at the stone that Melissa had brought over. It was covered with dust and seemed


    to be moved from the corner.


    Julia thought, she can¡®t win me with it.


    On the contrary, Melissa was calm. She spread her hands indifferently, ¡°Anyway, I don¡®t know much


    about stone gambling. I just randomly picked one. What if I am lucky?¡±


    Melissa smiled. Robert, who had been watching her, felt that her smile was full of coldness.


    A ridiculous thought came to his mind, and he felt that Melissa was likely to win against Julia.


    However, in the next moment, Robert changed his thoughts. Not to mention the ridiculous size of the


    stone that Melissa had chosen, there were also small cracks on it. When the stone was cut, even if


    there was jade inside it, the jade might have been destroyed.


    Moreover, there was no color seeping out. People might take it as an ordinary stone.


    Julia, who thought she was about to win, became more arrogant. She even walked directly to Murray


    and smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, what if you lose? Wouldn¡®t it be a waste of your money?¡±


    She wanted to put her hand on Murray¡®s shoulder, but Murray directly passed her and pulled Melissa


    over.


    ¡°Waste of money?¡± Murray sneered, ¡°As long as she likes it, it doesn¡®t matter to me. And don¡®t jump to


    conclusions.¡±


    Melissa had been lowering her head and sending messages on her phone. When she heard it, she


    looked up and saw Murray¡®s lower jaw.


    ¡°You put so much trust in me. Aren¡®t you afraid that I¡®ll lose all your wealth?¡±


    Murray lowered his head to kiss Melissa. He whispered, ¡°Then I can only count on you to raise me.¡±


    Melissa was shy. She reached out to touch Murray¡®s cheek and looked at him coquettishly.


    Julia¡®s eyes darkened when she looked at their intimate interaction. She turned around and walked to


    the cutting table.


    ¡°Let¡®s start.¡± She crossed her arms and pursed the corners of her lips.


    Julia¡®s stone was the first to be cut. She handed the stone over, but she was still a little nervous.


    Although she could see that there was jade in this stone, she was not sure about the quality of the jade.


    After the first cut, it revealed green inside the stone.


    Julia¡®s eyes beamed with joy.


    ¡°It¡®s green!¡± someone shouted.


    The cutting continued, and the surrounding people all held their breaths.


    Then many people gasped at what appeared in the stone.


    ¡°This is the Imperial Green ssy Jade!¡±


    Suddenly, the worker who was cutting the stone cried out, and even his voice was trembling.


    Julia¡®s eyes shed, and the smile on her lips could not be concealed. She thought, the Imperial Green


    ssy Jade could be said to be the best.


    I will win today!


    At the same time, some people nearby also began to whisper.


    ¡°My goodness, Ms. Wright is indeed the most powerful stone gambling master in the Wright family. This


    jadeite is priceless.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve never seen an Imperial Green ssy Jade. This is unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wright will be the winner.¡±


    ¡°Look at the big stone over there. What could it be inside that big stone?¡±


    When Robert saw this, heughed, ¡°Mr. Gibson, it seems that I am the winner of thispetition.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Murray was not surprised. He looked down at Melissa. When he saw the dialog box on her mobile


    phone, he was surprised.


    ¡°My stone hasn¡®t been cut yet. There is no need for Mr. Tacke to conclude so early, right?¡±


    Melissa cleared her throat and spoke calmly.


    Julia had already picked up the jadeite. She stood in front of Melissa and chuckled, ¡°You lost.¡±


    When she heard it, Melissa nced at Julia with an odd expression. She was annoyed.


    ¡°Ms. Wright, is there something wrong with your ear? Or is there a problem with your eyes? My stone


    has not even been cut. Why are you so sure that you will win?¡±


    ¡°Melissa!¡± Julia was irritated. She couldn¡®t help but raise her voice.


    But in the next moment, she also realized that she had lost control of her emotions. She slowly said,


    ¡°The material in my stone is the most precious Imperial Green ssy Jade. What do you think can


    defeat me?¡±


    As she spoke, she walked closer to Murray and looked at him provocatively.


    ¡°If you are interested in stone gambling, you can ask me.¡±


    Melissa wanted to sew Julia¡®s mouth. It was annoying.


    ¡°Ms. Wright, congrattions on getting such a precious thing. Can you shut your mouth and stand


    away? Then I can admire your masterpiece. Don¡®t stand here and hinder me.¡±


    As she spoke, Melissa ignored Julia¡®s reaction and walked straight to the cutting area.


    Julia clenched her teeth. She wanted to see what Melissa could do!


    Chapter 5741 WH WI!


    The worker had not seen such arge stone for a long time. He was slightly stunned and looked up at


    Melissa


    ¡°Are you sure to cut this piece of stone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded.


    The worker looked at the stone hesitantly. It seemed that he wanted to cut it from the middle


    Wait a minute.¡± Melissa raised her hand to stop him. Then she touched the stone and stopped at a third


    of the stone.


    Cut it here.¡±


    The worker¡®s expression was a bit strange, but he followed Melissa¡®s instructions and cut.


    Everyone looked at the stone, which Melissa was confident about. They all wanted to see what was in


    the stone.


    The worker smoothly cut down the ce where Melissa pointed. Everyone was stunned when they saw


    the cutting ne

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 575

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 575


    Chapter 575 Dragon Jade


    ¡°Well...¡±


    The expression of the guy was a little subtle, because when he cut it, what he got was still stone. There


    wasn¡®t even a bit of green.


    ¡°It is just a piece of trash. I knew it.¡±


    Julia said scorfully. At first, she was nervous, but when she thought about it now, she thought of herself


    stupid.


    ¡°She knew nothing about stone gambling.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He chose such arge piece of trash.¡±


    ¡°She should waste quite a bit of money.¡±


    However, the discussion did not affect Melissa at all. She touched her lower jaw and carefully


    examined the stone.


    ¡°Wrong?¡±


    Melissa muttered to herself and pointed at the remaining half of the stone. ¡°Then let¡®s start cutting from


    here.¡±


    The guy who originally wanted to leave was slightly stunned. ¡°Still?¡±


    ¡°Of course, do it.¡± Melissa had got up and stood to the side, her face full of anticipation.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t look like a treasure. Maybe forgive it.¡± Perhaps it was the first time he saw Melissae to


    y, the guy kindly reminded.


    However, Melissa smiled at him and said, ¡°It¡®s alright, just cut it. There¡®s still so much material left.


    Wouldn¡®t it be a waste if we don¡®t cut it? What if there¡®s really a surprise inside?¡±


    The guy shook his head helplessly and began to cut.


    However, Julia sneered. ¡°Even if you grind it into powder, you won¡®t be able to find anything good. I will


    definitely win this round. Don¡®t waste your time.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned her gaze to Murray. However, Murray¡®s eyes were fixed on Melissa¡®s actions.


    Julia clenched her fists. She didn¡®t believe that after Melissa wasted so much


    money, Murray would still like her.


    She believed that Murray would belong to her sooner orter.


    However, the inside of the stone was still stone.


    The people watching lost their interest. Laughter came from the crowd. Perhaps it was a mockery of


    Melissa, or perhaps it was something else.


    ¡°Look, little girl, I told you there was nothing here. Don¡®t waste your time. This is just an ordinary stone.


    It had been put in the corner for an unknown period of time. But now you took it out. You were


    deceived.¡±


    The guy chuckled. Hearing this, Melissa was not angry. She looked at the guy with her arms crossed


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    and pointed to the rest of the material. ¡°Please, sir, cut the rest of the material.¡±


    People felt that Melissa was a rich fool.


    Robert walked up to Murray and said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, you have already lost. It seems that those things


    are mine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t conclude yet, Mr. Tacke! Let¡®s see what we¡®ll get.¡± Murray smiled indifferently.


    Robert frowned in displeasure. ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you going back on your


    word?¡±


    However, just as Robert finished speaking, a cry came from the crowd who were watching the cutting.


    ¡°Goodness, how is this possible!¡±


    This voice attracted everyone¡®s attention. Melissa curved her lips. The old man did not lie to her.


    ¡°Green! Green!¡± The cutting guy shouted excitedly. There was a faint green light in the stone.


    ¡°It¡®s... It¡®s actually an Emerald ... Dragon Jade!¡±


    The cutting guy¡®s voice trembled a little. He rubbed his eyes in amazement.


    ¡°What!¡± Hearing the words ¡®Dragon Jade¡®, Julia immediately went over to check.


    The so¨Ccalled Dragon Jade referred to jades of perfectbinations of species and color. The overall


    color of the jade was very evenly melted in the texture. There was no impurity to naked eyes. It was


    almost the most perfect jade. It was very rare.


    ¡°See, I told you I had good luck.¡± Melissa smiled and said.


    Julia¡®s face turned pale. She nced at Melissa, pretending to be calm.


    ¡°Don¡®t be happy too early. Who knows how big it is? Moreover, it is just an Emerald Dragon Jade. It is


    still a bit inferiorpared to the Imperial Green.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Melissa shrugged indifferently, indicating for the guy to continue cutting


    Seeing this, Julia felt a little disdainful. She thought that Melissa was just lucky. Besides, such a jade


    was rare. She did not believe that such arge stone would be full of.


    However, the fact gave Julia a hard p, When the guy cut down on the edge of the stone, green


    appeared again,


    This piece of jade was as big as a brick, and it had a pure color, so it was


    obvious that it was very valuable.


    The people around looked excited. They even went to the corner to look for the stones. If they could


    find such arge piece of jade as Melissa did, they would be rich.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Looking at the crystal clear jade, Melissa had thought of what gift


    to give Marc.


    Julia¡®s expression was a bit ugly. She turned her head to look at Robert and then snorted coldly.


    ¡°Right now, we are in a draw. Although your jade isrge, it¡®s just in Emerald. It is not as precious as


    Imperial Green.¡±


    ¡°Draw?¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t seem to agree. She picked up the leftover materials and looked at Julia.


    ¡°Says who?¡±


    Seeing Melissa¡®s action, Julia frowned fiercely. ¡°Do you think there will be jade in this trash?¡±


    ¡°I already said that I was lucky.¡±


    Melissa handed the stone to the cutting guy again. When the guy saw this, his eyes lit up. He now felt


    that whatever Melissa touched would turn out to be a


    treasure.


    For some reason, looking at Melissa¡®s confident expression, Julia felt a little uneasy, but she forced


    down the feeling.


    Under everyone¡®s expecting gaze, the guy cut again.


    Soon, green appeared,


    ¡°Gosh, there really is!¡± Someone eximed. Chapter 575 Dragon Jade


    Cet Bonus


    But the color doesn¡®t look like Emerald!¡±


    ¡°imperial Grecul it¡®s imperial Green! It¡®s Imperial Green Dragon Jade!¡±


    As soon as this was said, everyone present cheered. Julia turned her head, her face full of shock


    Howe! No!

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 576

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 576


    Chapter 576 Admit Defeat


    julia rushed over with a surprised expression on her face.


    She stared at the stone, and even her fingertips that were on the table tremdleistightiy:


    It was already incredible that a piece of stone could produce such arge annount ofce, but now


    there was a more valuable treasure hidden in the neste material


    julie could not believe it. She had never seen such a thing in her life in the gambling industry


    Julia thought, didn¡®t Melissa say that she didn¡®t understand it at all? Why is sbe so lucky?


    Could it be that Melissa was hiding her ability from the start?


    How is it? Am I lucky?¡±


    On the other side, Melissa was very calm. She walked in front of Murray and wrapped her arms around


    his waist.


    Murray intimately lifted Melissa¡®s face and said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, your luck scared me.


    In fact, Murray had been shocked when the first jade was found.


    Melissa smiled, and a dark light shed in her eyes. ¡°Anyway, such a thing is decided by luck¡±


    Yet she had used a little trick.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Suddenly, Julia shouted. She turned to look at Melissa. ¡°You must have used some tricks! That¡®s


    impossible! You must have some tools to detect theponents!¡±


    GUE


    As she spoke, Julia reached out to pull at Melissa, but before Melissa could do anything, Murray¡®s cold


    gaze was cast on Julia, which stunned her.


    ¡°It¡®s just a bet.¡± Melissa smiled. ¡°I guess this is the first time you¡®ve lost, Ms. Wright.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Julia disliked the way Melissa looked at her. She felt that the bet waspletely under Melissa¡®s


    control.


    It was as if ... Melissa knew what she would choose and the final oue.


    ¡°It looks like I won.¡±


    Murray raised his eyes to look at Robert, who no longer looked as arrogant as before.


    He took a deep breath and chuckled. ¡°Ms. Eugen, you are such a hidden talent!


    It is really eye¨Copening. I wonder if you can help me pick some stones?¡±


    Melissa¡®s eyebrows moved slightly. She did not immediately respond. Instead, she turned to look at


    Murray. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I was just lucky today. As for choosing stones for Mr. Tacke, what


    do you think, Murray?¡±


    Murray did not show Robert any respect. He held Melissa¡®s waist and turned around, waving his hand


    with a bit of provocation.


    ¡°We won a big business today. If we don¡®t go back to organize it now, someone might snatch it. Mr.


    Tacke, I wish you a good time.¡±


    Robert lowered his eyes and nced at the bodyguards. He raised his hand to signal them to stop.


    ¡°See you, Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Watching the two of them leave, Julia finally couldn¡®t stand it anymore. She looked at Robert


    reproachfully. ¡°How can you let the two of them go? They must have used some sort of method! How


    can...¡±


    Gluten


    ¡°Do you really think you are that strong?¡±


    Robert red at her, his voice instantly became extremely cold.


    ¡°Just admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Julia suddenly lost her momentum. She bit her lower lip and could do


    nothing but give Robert a re.


    Robert left without paying attention to Julia¡®s reaction.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you just make Murray stay?¡± Julia followed him and couldn¡®t help but ask.


    ¡°Who is Murray? If it¡®s that easy, why would I bother to invite him here?¡±


    Robert lit a cigarette, and the white mist instantly blurred the look in his eyes.


    ¡°I thought that you are no longer afraid of nothing, Mr. Tacke. I didn¡®t expect you to be afraid of


    someone.¡±


    This was Julia. She had already been holding back her anger from what happened. Now hearing


    Robert¡®s words, she couldn¡®t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Robert turned to Julia and suddenly pinched her lower jaw. His fingers holding the


    cigarette approached Julia¡®s cheek.


    The scorching heat made Julia instantly terrified. She tried her best to shrink her neck back.


    ¡°Robert... What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Julia, I don¡®t need you to tell me what to do. You know who you are. Instead of talking nonsense here,


    why don¡®t you go look for stones? Don¡®t forget that you still owe Melissa a life.¡±


    Julia was so scared that her eyes were red. Seeing that, Robert let go of her


    cheek with a sneer.


    As long as Murray was still alive, the Gibson Corporation would be difficult to


    handle.


    But what he had not expected was Melissa.


    Julia stood to the side as if she had been reborn. A trace of ruthlessness shed through her eyes.


    On the other side, Melissa and Murray had already gotten in the car and were ready to leave.


    In the car, Melissa leaned in Murray¡®s arms and looked up at him. ¡°So, you are sure to get that


    business today?¡±


    Murray gently stroked Melissa¡®s long hair. He lowered his eyes and whispered, ¡°Robert doesn¡®t have


    the confidence to break all ties with me. Although he has already taken charge of the Tacke family, he


    still has a lot to handle.¡±


    In fact, Murray had already arranged everything when he brought Melissa to Zamora. No matter what,


    he would not suffer any losses.


    ¡°Then why did you bring me here today?¡± Melissa tilted her head to look at Murray and suddenly felt a


    little curious.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you mention before that you wanted to gamble on stones? So, I brought you here,¡± Murray


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    replied in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, Melissa paused for a moment and then recalled it.


    Suddenly, she patted her forehead and wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s neck. ¡°I was just saying it.


    You took it seriously!¡±


    At that time, she had just tricked someone and casually mentioned it. She didn¡®t expect Murray to bear


    it in mind.


    ¡°I¡®ll take everything about you seriously.¡± Murray kissed Melissa¡®s forehead and smiled.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something as he asked, ¡°But how did you know that there was


    jade in the waste material today?¡±


    Melissa had made a lot of money for him this time.


    ¡°Actually, I did a little ... cheat.¡± Melissa slyly turned her eyes. Seeing Murray¡®s puzzled expression, she


    quickly exined.


    ¡°But I didn¡®t use any detection instruments. I just remembered someone and asked him about


    something.¡±


    In fact, in the beginning, Melissa chose another stone but it was snatched by Julia


    Besides, that person had asked her to do something.


    Murray frowned slightly. When Melissa was about to speak, Murray asked, ¡°Mr. Wright?


    Melissa was surprised. She straightened up and looked at Murray, ¡°How did you know that I was in


    contact with Mr. Wright? You also know Mr. Wright?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 577

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 577


    Chapter 577 You Always Surprise Me


    Melissa even suspected that Murray had taken the initiative to propose stone gambling because of


    David.


    ¡°I actually saw your chat,¡± Murray said the truth, but his expression was a little subtle. ¡°I never thought


    that you would actually know him.¡±


    When Murray first saw Melissa chatting, he did not think much, but now that Melissa said it, he


    suddenly thought of this possibility.


    However, Murray did not expect Melissa to know David.


    The person they were talking about was the current head of the Wright family, Julia¡®s grandfather, who


    was regarded as the best in stone gambling. David brought the Wright family to their current position.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I got to know Mr. Wright by ident.¡±


    Melissa recalled for a moment with a smile.


    In fact, it was all because of Enoch. Melissa had met David when she was very young. David asked her


    to choose a stone, and Melissa picked one randomly. But it turned out to be a treasure. So, David


    wanted to take her as his disciple.


    After that, Enoch brought Melissa to the countryside. Melissa once anonymously picked a jade of very


    good quality at the trade fair of Zamora. David was so angry that he almost rushed over.


    This time, when Melissa helped Murray to gamble on stones, she secretly asked David several ways to


    choose stones, yet Julia was one step faster.


    However, when David found out that Melissa was betting with Julia, he told her directly that there was a


    big, treasure in the stone


    At first, Melissa also had some doubts, but David said that he had someone appraise il, so Melissa


    believed it.


    However, David was probably the only one who could throw such a treasure in the corner.


    ¡°So that stone was chosen by Mr. Wright?¡± Murray listened, but he was still a little confused. After all,


    Julia was David¡®s granddaughter. No matter how much David liked Melissa, there was no need to do


    this.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Wright wanted me to win against Julia,¡± Melissa said seriously.


    ¡°Mr. Wright said that Julia is very talented, but because of this, she is too conceited now. Mr. Wright is


    worried that she might be ruined if this goes on, so he asked me to teach her some lessons.¡±


    Melissa won as an amateur, and even if it had something to do with luck, it would be a blow to Julia¡®s


    confidence.


    Julia failed to discover something better. It must be hard for her to ept.


    But Melissa didn¡®t have any good impressions of Julia.


    If it weren¡®t for David, she would have diss Julia directly.


    ¡°You always surprise me.¡± Murray looked down at Melissa, his eyes gentle and affectionate.


    Melissa smiled. She hugged Murray by the neck and leaned closer. ¡°So, you have to treat me better.


    That way, I won¡®t elope with someone else,¡± she said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Murray held her even tighter and closer.


    ¡°Who do you want to elope with?¡±


    Murray leaned against Melissa¡®s ear. His tone was gentle but threatening.


    Melissa tilted her head, her cold fingers tapping on Murray¡®s lips, but before she could say anything,


    Murray kissed her.


    This kiss carried a strong possessive desire. Murray wanted to rub Melissa into


    his bones.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and pushed Murray on the chest.


    ¡°We are in the car.¡± Although there was a partition between the back seat and the driver, Melissa was


    still a little embarrassed.


    Her coquettish look made Murray love her even more. ¡°You provoked me.¡±


    Then, Murray buried his face in Melissa¡®s neck and murmured with attachment, ¡°I love you...¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa gave Murray a hug. ¡°I love you as well.¡±


    However, just as the two of them were intimate, Melissa¡®s phone rang. It was Renita.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Renita told her what happened in the parking lot.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Melissa¡®s face darkened. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°We have returned to thepany,¡± Renita said hurriedly.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me there. I¡®ll go back immediately.¡± After saying a few more words, Melissa hung up the


    phone.


    Seeing this, Murray looked at her.


    Melissa told Murray everything that Vivian had encountered.


    ¡°I¡®ll help you investigate,¡± Murray said calmly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Melissa nodded. She couldn¡®t help but frown. She thought it was just the paparazzo taking


    photos. She hadn¡®t expected that there would be such a thing


    Melissa immediately rushed back to Star Entertainment. Vivian and Renita


    were waiting in Melissa¡®s office.


    As soon as she entered, she looked directly at Vivian. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, I ran away immediately. They were afraid of being recognized, so they didn¡®t chase me.¡± Vivian


    shook her head. But when she thought of what happened, she still felt terrified.


    Melissa knocked on the table with her fingers, her expression solemn. ¡°This is surprising.¡±


    Melissa sneered in her heart.


    It seemed that she had been behind the scenes for too long. She didn¡®t even realize such a problem


    was going on in thepany.


    Now Melissa was a little curious about who the person behind this was.


    In a coffee shop not far from Star Entertainment, Ad looked at the photo in her hand with a


    dissatisfied expression.


    ¡°That¡®s all?¡±


    She ced the photo on the table and took a sip of coffee.


    ¡°That already took greatbor.¡± And the person sitting opposite Ad was the paparazzo who had


    sneaked into Star Entertainment.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that there are your people in Star Entertainment?


    ¡°If that¡®s how you do things, I can only deduct the money,¡± Ad said with a hint of ridicule in her eyes.


    ¡°How can you do that?¡±


    The paparazzo mmed his hand on the table. He seemed to have noticed that someone was looking


    at him. He quickly lowered his voice. ¡°You can¡®t do


    this!¡±


    ¡°I just want to get something satisfactory. You took the money, so you have to take it seriously.


    Understand?¡±


    Ad said as she put on the sunsses.


    ¡°I¡®ll give you three more days. If you couldn¡®t meet my expectations, then don¡®t me me.¡±


    With that, she grabbed her bag and left the caf¨¦.


    The guy clenched his fists tightly.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 578

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 578


    Chapter 578 Great to Have You by My Side


    When Melissa returned home, Murray was preparing food in the kitchen. Melissa took a deep breath


    and quietly wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s


    waist.


    ¡°Murray.¡±


    Melissa rubbed her head against Murray¡®s back. Murray couldn¡®t hear her voice clearly.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡±


    Murray turned his head and asked gently.


    Melissa looked up at Murray. ¡°It¡®s great to have you by my side.¡±


    Scratching Melissa¡®s nose, Murray lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°How is your


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    investigation?¡±


    ¡°We still haven¡®t found that stealthy guy.¡±


    Melissa sighed softly, ¡°I¡®m a little worried about Vivian.¡±


    The two guys might have seen Vivian¡®s car and recognized her. If Melissa couldn¡®t find them, Vivian


    would be in danger.


    Melissa asked Vivian to take a holiday at home, but Vivian refused. She didn¡®t want to dy her work


    because of personal matters.


    Melissa could only tell Vivian to be careful.


    ¡°I feel that it is not that simple.¡±


    Melissa frowned as she shook her head,


    Murray reached out his hand tofort Melissa. He said, ¡°I have sent someone to investigate it.¡±


    However, Melissa shook her head. ¡°The two guys are too cautious. I have investigated it for a long time


    without any results.¡±


    Murray seemed to have thought of something, but he did not say anything in the end.


    ¡°Right, we¡®ll go back to your family tomorrow.¡± Not noticing Murray¡®s expression, Melissa nestled in his


    arms and looked up at him.


    Murray nodded. When he remembered that Marc had called him several times today, he felt


    embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡®ve prepared a gift for Marc. I hope he will like it.¡± Melissa pursed her lips and smiled.


    At the shooting site, Vivian sat quietly on a chair as she read the script. The heat in the studio made


    her face turn red.


    Looking up at the sunshine outside, Vivian pursed her lips. She felt a headache when she thought of


    going outside.


    ¡°¡°I¡®m looking for you.¡±


    Jaylin walked over and patted Vivian on the shoulder.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Vivian stood up and almost hit the shelf above her head, Fortunately, Jaylin reached


    out his hand to protect her in time


    *The director wants you to go over. It¡®s about your performing.¡±


    Vivian nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you, I¡®ll go now.¡±


    Before Vivian left, Jaylin hurriedly said, ¡°By the way. I heard about what happened in thepany.¡±


    Vivian paused for a moment, walling for saylin to continue


    ¡°If you¡®ve met any problem, I can talk with the director. He will let you rest for a while.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Vivian¡®s face. ¡°Why do you say the same thing to Melissa?¡±


    Hearing this, Jaylin was stunned.


    ¡°Melissa...¡±


    ¡°Melissa is also worried about me. She told me to rest until the problem is solved.¡± Vivian stretched


    herself and chuckled, ¡°You must have treated me like a child.¡±


    Jaylin thought of something, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°I have dyed my work because of a lot of things. And I have brought a lot of trouble to others. I don¡®t


    want such things to happen again.¡±


    Vivian sighed. ¡°What happened startled me, but I can¡®t hide forever. Don¡®t worry, I will be fine. They¡®re


    just two paparazzi. What can they do?¡±


    After saying that, Vivian waved at Jaylin and left.


    ¡°Your feelings here are very important. Pay attention.¡±


    The director pointed at the script as he looked at Vivian,


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Vivian nodded with a solemn look.


    After listening to the director¡®s instructions, Vivian took a deep breath and was ready to start filming,


    ¡°Action!¡±


    Vivian put on another expression the moment she looked ud.


    The artificial rainfall started. Vivian got wet. She looked up and forced a smile,


    ¡°Why...¡±


    Vivian read her lines. But before she could finish her sentence, the director stopped her unhappily.


    Vivian was in the middle of acting, but the director cut it off. Vivian turned her head stiffly.


    ¡°No, you are not in a good mood.¡± The director shook his head, ¡°It¡®s far from good.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Vivian muttered. She had tried very hard.


    Seeing the confusion on Vivian¡®s face, the director walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Looks like you haven¡®t fought with your boyfriend.¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian was stunned.


    ¡°I guessed it right. What you have to show now is the guilt and sadness after breaking up with your


    boyfriend. It is not only about sadness.¡±


    The director said seriously, ¡°Because of your own reasons, you lied to him and were forced to break up


    with him. You feel very painful. You have to be really emotional. You have to be the girl in the


    story.¡±


    ¡°Painful...¡± Vivian murmured.


    The director thought that Vivian was terrified by what he said. He smiled and said, ¡°Am I being too


    harsh on you?¡±


    Vivian came to her senses. She shook her head and clenched her fists. ¡°No, I am an actress. I should


    do my job well. I will try again.¡±


    Vivian returned to her position and looked down at her toes, recalling what the director had just said.


    Cet Bonus


    Guilt and sadness...


    She hadn¡®t experienced much of them before.


    She gently frowned and ced her palm on her chest.


    ¡°Action.¡± Vivian recited the lines again, but this time she did it well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Vivian bit her lips and told the story with her performance.


    She remembered what Arno said to her that day.


    Vivian took a deep breath. She almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    The director shouted. He pped his hands. Vivian was born to be an actress.


    Vivian looked up and found someone next to the camera.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 579

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 579


    Chapter 579 Eat Chocte Secretly


    Vivian had notpletely gotten herself out of her emotions just now. She blinked, thinking that it was


    a hallucination.


    Why is Arno here?


    However, in the next second, Arno took the towel from Vivian¡®s assistant¡®s hand and put it over Vivian¡®s


    head, pulling Vivian into his embrace.


    Feeling the warmth, Vivian finally came to herself. She raised her face and smiled. ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    Because of the crying scene just now, Vivian¡®s voice was a little hoarse, and her eyshes were still


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    with tears when she blinked.


    She simply rubbed against Arno¡®s chest and acted like a spoiled cat.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Arno gently wiped Vivian¡®s hair and spoke in a gentle voice.


    Vivian had sent Arno a messageining that it was too hot, so he came specially to send her a


    small fan and ice cubes. He happened to see Vivian¡®s acting.


    ¡°How was my acting just now?¡±


    Vivian looked down at Arno¡®s clothes that were soaked by her. She originally wanted to take a step


    back, but Arno did not let her go.


    ¡°Quite good.¡±


    Arno held up Vivian¡®s cheek and put her wet hair to the side, ¡°It¡®s so good that it makes my heart ache.¡±


    Thinking of Vivian¡®s step just now, Arno¡®s heart sank slightly,


    Vivian mumbled and reached out and held Arno¡®s waist. She said softly, ¡°I¡®m sorry...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Arno didn¡®t hear her clearly and asked subconsciously.


    Vivian looked at Arno¡®s face and shook her head. She tiptoed and kissed him on the chin. ¡°I have to get


    changed.¡±


    Arno let Vivian go and looked at her back. His eyes were extremely tender.


    There was no Vivian¡®s part for the next few times, so she could memorize the lines in the break room.


    Vivian¡®s eyes shed when she saw Arnoe in.


    In fact, she was excited about the thing in Arno¡®s hand.


    ¡°What good things do you bring me?¡± Vivian took a step forward and said with


    a smile.


    Vivian opened the bag and took out a few pieces of chocte, a box of ice cubes, and a small fan.


    Vivian had to control her weight, but sometimes she would be very hungry, so she could only eat some


    chocte to replenish her energy.


    Of course, she had to eat it secretly behind her manager¡®s back. Things would go wrong if her manager


    found out.


    Losing weight was torture for Vivian.


    ¡°Wow, you¡®re so nice.¡± Vivian held the ice cubes happily. The air conditioner in the break room didn¡®t


    work well, so the ice cubes Arno brought were simply a life¨Csaving item.


    As she spoke, Vivian picked up an ice cube and threw it into her mouth. She frowned. ¡°So icy...¡±


    Seeing this, Arno pinched Vivian¡®s cheek. ¡°Don¡®t rush.¡±


    Vivian dodged to the side, then quietly picked another ice cube to eat.


    However, the next second, Arno grabbed Vivian¡®s wrist.


    He opened his mouth and ate the ice cube in Vivian¡®s hand.


    He raised his eyes to look at Vivian, still grabbing her wrist.


    Vivian¡®s cold fingertips touched Arno¡®s warm lips, and her fingers tingled


    instantly.


    She flushed slightly as she pursed her lips.


    ¡°What are you doing...¡± Vivian mumbled, trying to pull her hand back.


    However, Arno got closer as she was pulling.


    ¡°What? What did you say? I didn¡®t hear you.¡± Arno said softly in his deep


    voice.


    Vivian flinched. She was a little embarrassed by Arno¡®s aggressive gaze and turned her head to avoid


    looking at him.


    ¡°I ... didn¡®t say anything...¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Arno chuckled. ¡°Why did I hear you say that you love me?¡±


    Hearing such nonsense, Vivian subconsciously turned her head back, but she did not expect that Arno


    had been waiting for this moment. He directly kissed Vivian on the lips.


    The melted ice still left a chill in his mouth. Vivian gave a soft snort, and the hand that pressed against


    his chest¨Csoftened slightly.


    ¡°Vivian...¡±


    Just then, the door of the break room was pushed open. When Renita entered the door, she saw two


    people so intimate. She was shocked and turned to leave.


    Vivian widened her eyes and pushed Arno away.


    Her face turned red and she could not help but cover her mouth. ¡°What are you doing...¡±


    Seeing this, Arno couldn¡®t help but smile. ¡°Sorry, it¡®s because you¡®re so cute,¡±


    Vivian gave Arno a shy nce. When she looked down, she saw the ice cubes on the table, and her


    face became even redder.


    Someone knocked on the door of the break room. Renita¡®s voice came from outside, ¡°May Ie in?¡±


    Vivian bit her lips and quickly went forward to open the door for her agent.


    Renita looked into the room and then looked at Vivian. ¡°Done?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Vivian blinked her eyes innocently.


    Seeing Renita¡®s faint smile, Vivian seemed to understand what she was talking about and she


    immediately frowned.


    ¡°Fine. I¡®ll stop teasing you.¡± Renita chuckled. ¡°It¡®s your part. Let¡®s go.¡±


    Vivian nodded. Arno also walked over. ¡°Let¡®s go together.¡±


    The final shooting went very smoothly. Although Arno was watching from the side, Vivian was also in a


    very good state.


    Soon, the shooting ended. Arno took Vivian to dinner.


    ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡±


    In the parking lot, Arno asked as they walked side by side.


    ¡°It turns out that you are the biggest barrier on my road to losing weight.¡±


    Vivian mumbled, ¡°Every time I say I want to lose weight, you will take me out for dinner.¡±


    Arno had a smile on his face, but he did not say anything.


    Vivian nodded and took out her phone to search for the nearby restaurants. She did not look at the


    road.


    Arno was used to it. He naturally held Vivian¡®s other hand and led her forward.


    ¡°I feel this restaurant...¡±


    However, just as Vivian was about to look up, the sound of a car speeding over rang out. Before Vivian


    could see what had happened, she was directly held in Arno¡®s arms.


    The two of them rolled to the side. Vivian saw that in order to protect her, Arno directly hit the back of


    his head against the pir.


    ¡°Arno!¡±


    Vivian was startled, but before she could react, she heard the ear¨Cpiercing sound of wheels rubbing


    against the ground. She looked over Arno¡®s shoulder and saw a car rushing towards them.


    Vivian¡®s face turned pale, while Arno immediately reacted and pushed her to the side,


    ¡°Arno!¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 580

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 580


    Chapter 580 I¡®m Not Afraid of Murray


    It seemed that the screech was too irritating to the ear, it attracted the security guard of the parking lot.


    When the driver saw this, he turned the car around and wanted to escape the scene. Vivian ran to Arno


    with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°Arno! How are you feeling?¡±


    Kneeling in front of Arno, Vivian was crying. She reached out and pressed Arno¡®s arm.


    Arno held the back of his head and stood up. He shook his head at Vivian. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡±


    The security guard ran over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Vivian was full of worry for Arno, and she was so nervous that she couldn¡®t speak for the time being.


    Seeing this, Arno put his arm around her shoulder tofort her. He turned to the security guard and


    said, ¡°Someone wanted to crush us on purpose. Go check the surveince camera and see who the


    car owner is.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the security guard had a long face. ¡°Alright, I¡®ll take care of it now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡®s go to the hospital.¡± Vivian dared not waste time and drove Arno to the hospital.


    ¡°At that time, the car rushed straight at us. It was horrible.¡±


    Vivian immediately thought that the culprit was probably one of the two people she had eavesdropped


    on. She called Melissa while Arno was under examination.


    Cut Bonus ¡°Okay, ourpany has found it out. I will never let the two people go.¡±


    Melissa had a clue before, but she was still suspicious. Now that something like this had happened to


    Vivian, she had confirmed the suspect.


    Vivian seemed to feel assured after hearing that. She replied softly, ¡°Melissa, if you catch that person,


    you have to tell me.¡±


    Vivian would not let the two go because Arno was hurt.


    ¡°What about Arno?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°He¡®s still under an examination. He hit himself against a pir. I was so worried.¡± Vivian pursed her lips


    with a distressed face.


    Just then, the door of the consulting room opened, and Vivian hung up when she saw this.


    ¡°How is it? Does your head hurt? Is your injury serious?¡±


    Vivian looked up and saw the Band¨CAid on Arno¡®s brow. She felt heartbroken.


    ¡°It¡®s just a bruise. It¡®s not serious.¡± Arno stroked Vivian¡®s hair and smiled.


    Although Arno made light of it, Vivian was not at ease at all. She took his hand to check if he had any


    other wounds.


    As a result, she found the wound on the back of his head, and her face sank.


    ¡°You hit your head. How can you tell me that it¡®s just a bruise?¡± As Vivian spoke, she grabbed Arno¡®s


    wrist and was determined to take him for a full¨Cbody examination.


    When Arno saw this, he reached out to pick up Vivian and ced her on the bench in the corridor.


    ¡°I said I¡®m fine. Stop worrying.¡± Arno squatted in front of Vivian and looked up at her with a smile.


    Chapter 580 I¡®m Not Afraid of Murray


    Vivian bit her lower lip with red eyes. ¡°You scared the wits out of me! Do you know how dangerous it


    was?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t cry, my princess.¡± Arno reached out to wipe away the tears at theer of Vivian¡®s eyes and


    then stroked her cheeks.


    Holding Arno¡®s palm, Vivian touched it with her cheek to feel the warmth from him.


    ¡°Ourpany has already found a suspect. I will never let that guy go,¡± Vivian said seriously.


    Melissa hung up the phone and watched the video on theputer with cold eyes.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the office door. Melissa hid the files and responded softly,


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a young man walked in. He adjusted his sses and acted


    nervously. ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡±


    Melissa looked at him, indicating for him to tell her why he came.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡®m from the nning Department. This is the report from our department for this month.¡±


    When the young man came in, he looked around and finally set his eyes on Melissa


    As he spoke, he handed over the documents in his hands.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t the managere here?¡± Melissa asked casually


    The young man was caught off guard, Hte paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Ah She felt unwell in


    the afternoon, so she asked me to send it over ¡±


    Melissa remembered all the young man¡®s reactions, but she remained calm,


    . She nodded, ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    The young inan responded and then hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you


    need me to make a cup of coffee for you?¡±


    Melissa was busy processing the documents, so she just hummed at the man¡®s offer. The young man


    put on a face of joy and he immediately turned away from the office.


    ¡°I was wondering how strong this guy could be.¡± Melissa snorted and dialed a number.


    ¡°Come here. I need a y with you.¡±


    Not long after the call was disconnected, a person walked into Melissa¡®s office.


    ¡°What, did you find that guy?¡± The person Demetrius. He looked around and walked in front of Melissa.


    ¡°He went to make me coffee. He¡®ll be here in a while.¡±


    Melissa propped her cheeks up with a hint of disdain on her face, ¡°It¡®s been a long time since I¡®ve seen


    such a bold guy.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you asked me toe here. It turns out that you are looking for an actor for free.¡±


    Demetrius snorted and looked at Melissa with his legs crossed.


    ¡°You came to mypany every day even if I didn¡®t ask you to do that.¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Demetrius took a few steps to Melissa¡®s desk with smiley and shiny eyes ¡°Will you


    consider hiring me? l¡®?n okay with office romance¡±


    Because they were going to act, Melissa did not reject Demetrius¡®s intikacy


    She CTOSed her


    a


    n d leaned awainst the chair


    ¡°Forget it. I feel that you suck in acting i should find someone else,


    As Melissa spoke, she ced her hand on the phone, Demetrius saw this and quickly went over. Just


    as he was about to say something, he looked up and saw the surveince interface on Melissa¡®s


    It was from the camera at the door of her office,


    The young man was cautiously standing at the door with a coffee cup


    The two looked at each other. Demetrius received the message and said, ¡°I¡®m not afraid of Murray,¡±


    He deliberately said it loudly so people outside the office could hear it,


    Sure enough, the two saw the man pause from the camera. He then carefully put his ears on the door.


    Melissa looked up and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    As soon as she said this, the door suddenly opened. Demetrius took the opportunity to stand in front of


    Melissa. From the angle of the personing in, the two looked to be kissing each other.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 581

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 581


    Chapter 581 Monstrous Audacity


    Ryker saw sucha scene as soon as he came in, and a trace of surprise shed through his expression,


    but what he was even more regretful about was that he should have stood at the door and taken


    pictures, instead of directly breaking in.


    However, his sudden entrance had already frightened the two people in the office. And Melissa


    suddenly looked at the door, her face frighteningly cold.


    ¡°Don¡®t you know that you should knock on the door when you enter my office?¡±


    ¡°I... I knocked on the door...¡± Ryker immediately lowered his head and stammered, ¡°I¡®m here to bring


    you coffee.¡±


    As he spoke, Demetrius had already stood up and walked out of the office directly, leaving behind a


    sentence before he left.


    ¡°How boring.¡±


    When Ryker heard this, his eyes quietly turned. He had thought that all those things were fake, but he


    did not expect that he would run into the scene now.


    Without changing his expression, he ced the coffee on Melissa¡®s desk and


    left.


    Melissa propped up her cheeks and looked at the fragrant coffee in the cup, her lips curling into a faint


    smile.


    However, during the lunch break after that, a person sneaked into the office. And it was Ryker.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen?¡± he knocked on the door and called out softly. And after ncing at the empty office, he


    boldly walked in.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen?¡±


    Chapter 581 Monstrous Audacity


    He raised his tone slightly and searched around for Melissa.


    Looking at the coffee that had been finished on the desk, Ryker smiled slightly.


    When he turned around, he saw Melissa lying on the bed in the break room. Ryker heaved a sigh of


    relief and straightened up.


    He added sleeping pills to Melissa¡®s coffee, and as long as she drank it, she would fall unconscious


    before long.


    That way, he could take advantage of this opportunity toe to her office and take her photos


    secretly.


    It was a pity that he did not take a picture of the man in her office at that time.


    Walking into the break room, Ryker looked down at Melissa. And he touched his lower jaw, showing a


    bit more obscene.


    ¡°You put on an act with a cold face every day. And I didn¡®t expect you to be so loose in private.¡±


    As he spoke, he saw the phone beside the bed and quickly checked it, thinking that he might be able to


    find something useful.


    However, after trying for a long time, he did not turn on her cell phone. Ryker¡®s patience had been


    mostly worn out, so he simply threw the phone aside and turned to look at Melissa who was on the


    bed.


    ¡°Now that I have such a good opportunity, wouldn¡®t it be a waste if I didn¡®t use


    it?¡±


    As he said that, Ryker grinned and took down the pinhole camera on his clothes.


    He found a good spot to put the camera on, then he rubbed his hands and even began to undress


    himself.


    Chapter 581 Monstrous Audacity


    Just then, Melissa¡®s phone rang, and a message came,


    Ryker was startled, but he just nced over and did not intend to pay attention


    to it.


    Just as his hand was about to reach Melissa¡®s cor, Melissa¡®s eyes suddenly opened.


    Ryker¡®s expression changed greatly, but he had no time to n what to do next. So he gritted his teeth


    and reached out to grab Melissa¡®s wrist, being about to force himself upon her.


    In any case, Melissa had taken a sleeping pill, so even if the potency was over, she would not be able


    to struggle to free herself.


    Melissa flicked her wrist and kicked Ryker in the stomach, causing him to curl up on the ground in pain.


    ¡°You really have the monstrous audacity to do so.¡±


    Melissa¡®s eyes were clear, and she did not look like she had drunk sleeping pills at all, looking down at


    Ryker. Seeing him struggle to get up, she gave him another kick. Then, she stepped on his chest,


    making him unable to move.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ryker only felt a burning pain in his chest, unable to speak, but his expression was very


    shocked.


    Melissa smiled with curved eyes, and she bent down to look at him. ¡°Are you curious as to why I did not


    drink sleeping pills?¡±


    ¡°You know everything!¡± Ryker eximed.


    ¡°With such poor acting skills, if I don¡®t cooperate with you, you won¡®t even be able to enter my office.¡±


    As she said this, Melissa¡®s face had a somewhat disdainful expression.


    ¡°And why do you think you, an employee, can make me a cup pf coffee? Do you


    Chapter 581 Monstrous Audacity


    know my taste and habits?¡±


    Ryker¡®s face was full of surprise, and his body could not help but tremble.


    ¡°Now, smile.¡± At that moment, Demetrius came out of nowhere. He was holding his phone, happily


    recording the video, and giving Ryker a close¨Cup.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you let me be a hero to rescue you?¡±


    Demetrius looked at Melissa with an aggrieved expression. But when he thought of what Ryker was


    about to do, a hint of coldness shed across his


    eyes.


    Although he shouldn¡®t have done this out of upbringing, Demetrius still chose to ruthlessly step on


    Ryker¡®s hand in the end.


    Ryker screamed in pain, his face full of fear.


    Melissa walked to the side and found the pinhole camera that Ryker had just ced on the table.


    ¡°You took photos secretly in mypany. Who told you to do this?¡±


    Melissa saidzily, but her voice was full of threat.


    ¡°Also, who is that person?¡±


    ¡°I....¡± Ryker¡®s expression was a bit hesitant. He didn¡®t know whether to speak


    or not.


    ¡°Not telling?¡±


    When Melissa saw this, the smile on her face carried a bit of contempt. Then, she picked up her phone


    and said.


    ¡°Alright, I have a lot of evidence, and you will just go to jail. What a pity that I can only catch you.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa waved her hand. When Demetrius saw this, he


    wanted to directly take Ryker away. Only then did Ryker shout in horror.


    ¡°I¡®ll tell you! I¡®ll tell you everything!¡±


    However, Melissa showed no mercy. ¡°It¡®s toote.¡±


    At night, Murray came to pick up Melissa and returned to the Gibson¡®s home. However, as soon as they


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    entered the door, Melissa saw ire and Ad sitting on the sofa in the living room of Gibson¡®s home.


    Seeing Melissa and Murray walk in, ire looked up at Murray,pletely ignoring Melissa, and


    continued to chat with Ad.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is my grandpa¡®s birthday. Ad, my grandpa will definitely like the gift you


    gave him.¡±


    Ad¡®s eyes moved slightly, and her gaze fell directly on Murray¡®s face. Then, she immediately stood


    up to greet him.


    ¡°Murray, wee back. Thank you for your hard work today.¡±


    As she spoke, she wanted to take over Murray¡®s suit jacket, looking like the hostess of the Gibson


    family.


    Melissa watched from the side, her lips revealing a trace of coldness.


    However, Murray ignored Ad and directly reached out to hold Melissa. And they two wanted to go in.


    Ad¡®s expression was a little bad because she originally wanted to talk with Murray. Seeing that,


    ire also walked over.


    ¡°Murray, Ad has been waiting for you toe back.¡±


    She deliberately stood on the other side of Murray, wanting to separate Melissa and even wanting to


    step on Melissa.


    Melissa and even wanting to step on Melissa,


    However, Melissa had no intention of being forbearing. And she raised her arm and stretched out her


    foot to trip ire,


    ire tilted her body and screamed as she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Melissa! What are you doing?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 582

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 582


    Chapter 582 Give Me a Grandson Quickly


    Melissa¡®s expression was very calm. She nced at ire, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and


    said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Ah, dear ire, we only met once in such a long time, but you need not prostrate yourself before me


    when we meet.¡±


    ire¡®s expression suddenly became ferocious. She wanted to stand up, but she did not expect


    Melissa to step on her clothes. So when she suddenly exerted force, she stumbled again.


    Her chin mmed against the floor, causing her eyes to turn red.


    Melissa smiled as she looked at ire, who was in such a sorry state.


    Seeing this, Ad immediately reached out to help ire up and looked up at Melissa, ¡°Melissa, how


    can you do this? This is too much.¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze swept across Murray¡®s face. And she said seriously, ¡°No matter what, ire is


    still a sister of Murray. How can you treat her like this?¡±


    Hearing such a kind tone, Melissa almost couldn¡®t help butugh, but she . innocently blinked her eyes


    and turned to look at Murray beside her.


    ¡°What shall I do, Murray? Did I really go overboard just now?¡±


    She imitated Ad¡®s tone, which was so delicate that she got goosebumps.


    Murray originally did not want Melissa to pay attention to ire or Ad, but seeing her ying so


    happily, he could only helplessly indulge her.


    Originally, Murray wanted to say something, but his phone suddenly rang. He nced at Melissa, who


    winked at him, and Murray understood and left to answer the phone.


    As soon as Murray left, ire became even more arrogant. She directly shook off Ad¡®s hand that


    was supporting her and raised her palm to p Melissa¡®s


    Cet Bicente


    face.


    Melissa remained calm, but she quickly grabbed ire¡®s wrist and closed the


    distance between them.


    ¡°ire, as long as you don¡®t provoke me, I won¡®t find trouble with you. But if you keep pestering me like


    this, don¡®t me me for being impolite.¡±


    ire was shocked by Melissa¡®s expression, and she subconsciously took a step back, her elbow


    touching Ad.


    Seeing this, Melissa released ire. She looked down at her fingernails and said indifferently, ¡°There


    are also some people who call Murray so intimately. How old are they? Do they still take themselves as


    children?¡±


    This sentencepletely hurt Ad. And Ad¡®s face turned green and white. She bit her lower lip


    and said to Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be too much!¡±


    Melissa chuckled and looked at Ad.


    ¡°Too much? So this is called too much. I¡®ve gained a lot of knowledge.¡±


    Melissa did not care about ire or Ad¡®s reaction and directly passed the two of them by, leaving


    only a cold sentence..


    ¡°Whatever you want to do,e at me. I¡®ll take you on.¡±


    ¡°This shameless bitch, does she really think she¡®s so powerful? She¡®s actually so arrogant here!¡±


    ire cursed as she looked at Melissa¡®s back.


    When Ad heard this, she rolled her eyes.


    She thought, only having the ability behind her back, why did you not dare to say such words in front of


    Melissa just now? Chapter 582 Give Me a Grandson Quickly


    Just thinking about how Melissa looked at her just now, Ad felt a surge of anger in her heart. And


    she almost screamed out.


    Her hands clenched tightly, her fingernails almost digging into her palm.


    ¡°Melissa... Just wait!¡±


    When Melissa went upstairs, Murray was waiting at the corner. Seeing this, Melissa directly went


    forward and hugged Murray¡®s waist.


    ¡°How annoying. I thought I would be able to see Grandpa when I returned.¡±


    A hint of coldness shed across Murray¡®s eyes. The reason why he had been unwilling to return to the


    Gibson family wasrgely because of ire and her mother.


    Murray was not afraid of these two people, but he just did not do anything just because of his


    grandfather.


    Although Grandpa also disliked ire and her mother, in the end, they were also members of the


    Gibson family.


    As long as they did not do anything out of line, the Gibson family would always protect them.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Murray reached out and carried Melissa into the room. Melissazily wrapped


    her arms around Murray¡¯s neck. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and she raised


    her head and asked.


    ¡°Murray, did I look a little too fierce just now?¡±


    At the thought of Ad¡®s pitiful appearance, Melissa felt her hair stand on end.


    She ced her fingers on the palm and her expression instantly became delicate and pitiful. ¡°Dear


    Murray, wee back. Thanks for working hard today.¡±


    Il was exacuy wnat Ad 100kea like just now. Murray 100ked at ner and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Murray softly scolded.


    When Melissa saw this, she deliberately twisted her waist and walked toward Murray. She softly leaned


    into his embrace, ¡°Dear Murray, you won¡®t be distressed, right?¡±


    Murray¡®s eyes shed with a trace of darkness. He reached out and pinched Melissa¡®s lower jaw. ¡°What


    did you call me?¡±


    With a sly smile, Melissa leaned close to Murray¡®s ear, her warm breath spraying on his ear. And she


    said word by word in an ambiguous and slow


    manner.


    ¡°Dear Murray.¡±


    Murray¡®s throat moved. He reached out and directly pressed Melissa onto the bed, his arms propping


    on both sides of Melissa. And he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of lust, making Melissa¡®s heart jump a few times.


    Hooking her arms around Murray¡®s neck, Melissa raised her upper body and her red lips brushed past


    the corner of his mouth.


    Murray directly turned his head and kissed Melissa. As they two kissed, the temperature around them


    continued to rise.


    However, at that moment, footsteps came from outside the door.


    ¡°Murray, why didn¡®t youe to find me when you brought Melissa back? Do you find me annoying?¡±


    The door was suddenly pushed open. The two people who were kissing


    temperature around them continued to rise.


    However, at that moment, footsteps came from outside the door.


    ¡°Murray, why didn¡®t youe to find me when you brought Melissa back? Do you find me annoying?¡±


    The door was suddenly pushed open. The two people who were kissing suddenly stiffened. And


    Melissa subconsciously pushed Murray away. Her face was flushed and she shyly buried her face in


    Murray¡®s chest.


    Not expecting the situation inside the room to be like this, Mr. Marc stood awkwardly at the door.


    Murray straightened his back and pulled Melissa into his embrace. When he turned around and saw


    Mr. Marc, his eyes were a little cold.


    ¡°Grandpa, can you knock on the door when youe in next time?¡±


    Mr. Marc put his fist to his mouth and coughed lightly. When he heard Murray speak like this, he


    thought to take back his face.


    He straightened his back and said, ¡°What¡®s wrong? It¡®s not like it¡®s something shameful. I just went to


    the wrong room. You guys can continue. Don¡®t mind me and try to give me a grandson early. Do you


    hear me?¡±


    Melissa, who was already a little shy, was once again called like this, and her


    entire body was stunned.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 583

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 583


    Chapter 583 Go On


    ¡°Go on, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Marc asked as he ced his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Murray¡®s voice turned cold. Marc knew Murray was angry. Marc turned around and walked out.


    Marc muttered, ¡°These young guys don¡®t even close the door while doing something important.¡±


    Melissa had never been so embarrassed before. She covered her face and buried it in Murray¡®s chest,


    not knowing what to say for a moment.


    She paused for a moment and then stood up. ¡°I¡®m going to take a shower.¡±


    However, just as Melissa stepped into the bathroom and was about to close the door, a hand pressed


    against the door frame, giving Melissa a fright.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked as she looked at Murray¡®s face.


    Murray quietly smiled and squeezed into the bathroom. He looked at Melissa innocently, ¡°To take a


    bath.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Melissa saw through what Murray was going to do at a nce. She blinked her eyes, and the blush on


    her face had notpletely faded. She looked so cute in this way.


    ¡°Murray, fine. I can let you shower first.¡±


    She looked at Murray coquettishly and was about to turn around to leave when Murray held her waist


    and pulled her back.


    ¡°Didn¡®t Grandpa just say that he wanted us to work hard to give birth to a child? Which one do you


    want? A son or a daughter?¡± Chapter 583 Go On


    Murray spoke in Melissa¡®s ear like a hooligan. Melissa¡®s ears were red, and she nudged Murray with


    her elbow.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I haven¡®t married you yet.¡±


    ¡°You will be mine sooner orter.¡± As he spoke, he directly held Melissa up horizontally. Melissa cried


    out in rm and held Murray by the neck.


    ¡°Murray, you rasco


    Tay, you rascal!!!


    Melissa had almost been bothered by Murray the whole night. In the morning, he felt the person beside


    him move a little bit. Melissa let out a soft sound but did not open her eyes.


    ¡°Get up?¡±


    Murray gently kissed Melissa on the forehead and asked.


    Melissa didn¡®t bother herself to open her eyes. She just shook her head. Seeing this, Murray tucked


    Melissa in and let her continue sleeping.


    ¡°I will go to thepany for a meetingter and will be back soon. If you are hungry, ask ra to cook


    for you.¡±


    Murray whispered into Melissa¡®s ear. However, Melissa was busy sleeping. She just casually and


    perfunctorily responded to Murray. Murray shook his head lightly and turned to leave.


    However, Melissa felt that she hadn¡®t slept for long when someone violently knocked on the door.


    Then, something might suddenly rush in. The sound of the door opening woke Melissa up.


    She opened her eyes only to find Sarah walking in aggressively.


    ¡°Oh, you¡®re still sleeping. Do you know what time it is?¡±


    Melissa looked sleepy. Sarah¡®s face immediately showed somewhat disgust.


    On this


    Sarah came up to Melissa after Murray left deliberately.


    ¡°I haven¡®t permitted you in.¡± Melissa¡®s voice was cold as she looked at Sarah.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that!¡± Sarah¡®s voice suddenly became sharp. She crossed her arms and


    looked at Melissa. With confidence from nowhere, Sarah scolded Melissa


    ¡°Get up right now. There¡®s a bunch of things waiting for you to do at home.¡±


    Melissa rubbed her temples and said in a t tone, ¡°That¡®s it? If you are done,


    please leave.¡±


    Melissa had forced herself to hold back her temper.


    However, Sarah was not willing to give up.


    She stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Melissa, who do you think you are talking


    to?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Melissa suddenly looked up at Sarah. The coldness in her eyes scared Sarah, and thetter


    took a few steps back.


    Melissa took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°If you are done, you can go out


    now.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t have the mood to argue with Sarah.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t take yourself too seriously. Look, you are out of our league. You can never marry into


    the Gibson family!¡±


    Sarah seemed to have thought of something and looked at Melissa fiercely.


    ¡°The person who married me was Murray. Do you think there is any use for you to say such things?¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t like me. Simrly, I don¡®t like you either. We don¡®t interfere with each other. Isn¡®t it good for


    us to live in peace?¡± Melissa said calmly.


    Sarah frowned at the words. ¡°Melissa, don¡®t think of yourself as a big deal. I know everything about


    you. I know your secrets.¡±


    ¡°My secrets?¡± As if she had heard something interesting, Melissa curled her lips, ¡°Then tell me what my


    secrets you know?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t be so shameless. You messed around with other men. You have slept with many men,¡±


    Sarah said mercilessly.


    Melissa¡®s eyes turned cold. She stood in front of Sarah. She was a little taller than Sarah. When she


    looked down at Sarah from above, her powerful aura made Sarah a little scared.


    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    Thinking that she had gotten the right point, Sarah suddenly becamecent.


    ¡°Melissa, if you know what¡®s good for you, you shall do what I tell you to do obediently. Otherwise, you


    will be sorry!¡±


    Sarah smiled coldly. She thought that as long as she took advantage of this matter, she would be able


    to kick Melissa out of the house.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Recalling what happened before, Melissa vaguely guessed the meaning of


    Sarah¡®s words.


    Melissa put on a panicked look.


    Melissa asked, ¡°What exactly do you know?¡±


    Sarah was pleased with Melissa¡®s fluster. ¡°Nothing can be kept as a secret forever. You know what you


    have done.¡±


    Sarah turned around and was about to leave.


    Melissa stood in ce and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    However, Melissa¡®s expression became very sarcastic the moment Sarah


    turned around


    ¡°Impossible! You can¡®t know it!¡±


    Melissa shouted at the top of her voice deliberately.


    After Sarah left, Melissa sat down. She yawnedzily. She thought that in a few days, there would be a


    good show to watch at the birthday party of Marc


    Her lips curled up slightly. At that moment, her phone on the bedside table rang.


    Melissa turned to see the caller ID on it. She was somewhat surprised.


    After washing up, Melissa felt hungry and went downstairs to get something to eat.


    Sure enough, she saw ire and her mother sitting on the sofa, chatting When they saw Melissa


    <ping, their faces showed arrogance right away.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 584

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 584


    Chapter 584 Lazybones


    However, Melissa ignored them and went straight to the kitchen to look at ra, who was stewing


    things.


    ¡°ra, is there anything else to eat?¡±


    Hearing this, ra turned her head, and when she saw Melissa, she had a smiley face.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, before Mr. Gibson left, he instructed me to make some soup for you. It¡®s in the pot right


    now.¡±


    As ra spoke, she took out a bowl and a spoon. ¡°Ms. Eugen, please wait for a moment at the dining


    table. I¡®ll bring it to you right away.¡±


    Melissa curved her mouth, ¡°Thank you, ra.¡±


    Just as Melissa was waiting at the dining table, ire, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Some people are just bornzybones.¡±


    She whispered in Melissa¡®s ear, and coincidentally, ra came over with the soup. Coldness shed


    through ire¡®s eyes, and she deliberately elbowed ra¡®s wrist.


    ra couldn¡®t hold the bowl, and it fell to the ground with all the soup in it spilled.


    ¡°ra, how can you be so careless?¡± ire looked at ra with aint. She walked away and


    looked down to see if her clothes were sshed with the


    soup,


    However, ire felt that it was a pity that the soup wasn¡®t spilled on Melissa¡®s face,


    ra panicked in an instant. She immediately bent down and was about to


    clean up the mess.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry, Melissa, Ms. Gibson. Were you burned? I¡®ll go get you some more right away.¡±


    Melissa looked at ra with concern. Seeing that she was not injured, Melissa said softly, ¡°I can do it


    myself.¡±


    At that moment, ire reached out and stopped Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa, I apologize for what happened yesterday. How about I go get you the soup? You can just sit


    here.¡±


    Without Melissa¡®s response, ire walked toward the kitchen.


    Melissa frowned slightly. She didn¡®t know what ire was up to.


    ire took the pot and walked toward Melissa. She had a smile on her face, but it wasn¡®t sincere.


    Melissa looked at ire without changing her expression. ire walked over to Melissa and acted as if


    she had bumped into something. ire turned around and was about to spill all the soup on Melissa.


    Melissa knew that ire would do this, so she quickly pulled ra aside.


    At the same time, she stretched out her foot and kicked ire¡®s call. ire cried out in pain.


    Melissa stepped on ire¡®s foot, and with her leg moving backward, ire lost her bnce and fell


    towards the table along with the pot in her hand.


    A loud noise sounded, and Sarah, who was watching the show on the sofa, cried out in shock.


    ire was in a sorry state. Her abdomen was bit against the dining table, and most of the soup was


    sshed on ber. In the end, even the pot dropped to her feet.


    Chapter 584 Lazybones


    ire screamed as she instantly burst into tears. She was covered with oil stains and the vegetables in


    the soup, making her look funny.


    ¡°It hurts so much!¡± ire screamed at the top of her lungs,


    ¡°ire!¡±


    Sarah finally reacted and pounced on ire. However, when she saw ire drenched in the soup, she


    withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Melissa! You slut!¡± Sarah turned to re at Melissa and loudly used her.


    Sarah then raised her hand to p Melissa.


    How could Melissa sit still while doing nothing? She stepped aside and avoided Sarah¡®s attack.


    She then ignored Sarah while casting her gaze on ire¡®s face and saying coldly.


    ¡°ire, how can you be so careless?¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes, moved closer to ire, and waved at her. ¡°If you want to drink the soup so


    much, just tell me. I can also share some with you. You don¡®t have to be so anxious.¡±


    Melissa was impressed by ire¡®s perseverance. Wasn¡®t it enough for her to suffer a loss yesterday?


    ire covered her abdomen, and his face was distorted.


    When ire heard Melissa¡®s words, the anger in her heart became even stronger. She disregarded


    everything and stretched out to grab Melissa with a ferocious look.


    Melissa backed off to avoid ire, while ire stepped on the oil on the floor and fell to the ground


    again.


    ¡°Melissa!¡±


    Get


    use


    Apart from screaming, Sarah did not have any other reaction. She did not even want to help ire up.


    Only then did Melissa shift her gaze to Sarah and said softly.


    ¡°I told you yesterday that I wouldn¡®t seek trouble for you if you didn¡®t provoke me. How long will it take


    you to remember this?¡±


    Sarah was stunned by Melissa. She wanted to say something, but Melissa crossed her arms and


    spoke indifferently.


    ¡°If you don¡®t take her to the hospital, she might be disfigured.¡±


    Sarah finally reacted and pointed at ra. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help ire up!¡±


    ra was so frightened that she couldn¡®t speak. She hurriedly went to help ire, but ire raised her


    hand and pushed ra away.


    ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡±


    At that moment, Marc¡®s voice sounded from the door, ¡°What happened? What happened early in the


    morning?¡±


    ire stood up and covered her face, crying loudly.


    ¡°Grandfather! That slut Melissa wanted to kill me. She sshed soup on my face. It hurts so much!¡±


    Marc turned around and saw ire who was in a mess. He frowned.


    Then, he turned and saw Melissa. He acted as if he was waiting for someone to give him an


    exnation.


    When Sarah saw this, she spoke.


    ¡°Marc, look what Melissa has done. She hasn¡®t be one of us yet. She is showing off. How


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    arrogant will she be in the future? She acted the same yesterday. She kept bullying ire ever since


    she returned.


    Chapter 584 Lazybones


    ¡°Melissa¡®szybones. She woke up sote in the morning. Just now, when ra gave her the soup,


    she spilled it and ordered ire to serve her. ire is not a servant. Why should she serve Melissa?¡±


    At this time, ra hade over with an ice bag. Although Sarah disliked ire¡®s dirty clothes, she


    acted as a loving mother.


    She wiped ire¡®s cheeks and applied the ice bag to the spot where she had been scalded. Sarah


    called out to ire with heartache, making others think that they were the ones who had been bullied.


    Melissa, what happened?¡± Hearing this, Marc turned his gaze to Melissa.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 585

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 585


    Chapter 585 Fan the mes


    Marc believed in Melissa. After all, with his understanding, Melissa was never a bully. Although he was


    suspicious, he wanted an exnation from Melissa.


    Melissa was indifferent as she tly said, ¡°ire volunteered to serve me the soup, but she didn¡®t stand


    firm.¡±


    Melissa skipped the details and told Marc the result.


    In fact, Melissa did not want to say much in front of Marc. It was respect to ire and Sarah.


    ¡°Melissa, you liar. You made me do that! And in the end, you sshed the soup on me in


    dissatisfaction!


    ¡°Grandfather, we can¡®t let her be one of us!¡± ire screamed.


    ¡°Melissa, if you don¡®t like us, you can just say it. There is no need to torture us in the dark.¡± Sarah


    spoke to fan the mes.


    Melissa heard this and felt that it was funny. She raised her eyes to look at ire and chuckled.


    ¡°ra saw everything. Why don¡®t we ask her?¡±


    ¡°ra, tell us.¡± Marc sat down and turned to look at ra.


    However, ra became hesitant at that moment. She wanted to tell the truth, but she received a look


    of warning from Sarah.


    ra¡®s heart skipped a beat, and her hands, which were hanging by both sides, were clenched tightly.


    In the end, she lowered her head and didn¡®t look at Marc or Melissa.


    ¡°Well, Melissa asked ire to do that...¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa felt disappointed, but she did not say anything. She was


    hantar COC Can hatim


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    1/5


    waiting for Sarah to speak.


    Indeed, a satisfied smile shed across Sarah¡®s face as she spoke to Marc with distress.


    ¡°Marc, you heard it, right? Melissa is so hateful. Fortunately, we¡®ve found out her true nature. We can¡®t


    let Murray be deceived by such a woman!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, is what they said true?¡± Marc frowned.


    ra had worked for the Gibson family for many years, and her words were credible. However, Marc


    did not believe that Melissa was a bully.


    Did he see it wrongly?


    Melissa sighed and looked up. ¡°Marc, there should be surveince cameras in the living room, right?¡±


    As soon as she said this, ire and Sarah¡®s expressions changed, and ire could not help but


    tighten her grip on the ice bag.


    Melissa caught the change in their expressions, and she just resignedly shook her head.


    ¡°Since there are surveince cameras, just check the footage. You will know whether I was wrong or I


    was wrongly used.¡±


    ¡°Marc, you...¡±


    Seeing this, Sarah wanted to say something, but Marc was already clear about everything. He tapped


    the floor with his walking stick and red at Sarah.


    ¡°Do you want me to check the footage?¡±


    As soon as Melissa said this, Sarah¡®s face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go and clean ire up!¡± Marc scolded.


    Sarah finally reacted and pulled ire away in a hurry.


    ra stood awkwardly on the spot. In the end, she went to clean up the mess on the ground. Marc


    waved at Melissa, Melissa walked over and bent down a little in front of Marc,


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, I misunderstood you just now.¡± Marc stroked Melissa¡®s hair and said softly.


    Melissa shook her head and did not speak.


    However, at that moment, Melissa¡®s stomach rumbled, and in an instant, she became embarrassed,


    Marc, on the other hand, couldn¡®t hold back andughed loudly.


    Melissa rubbed her nose, feeling a little resigned in front of Marc.


    She thought that his grandfather was a kidult, and she did not expect Marc to be the same.


    No wonder they had to fight every time they met.


    When Marc was doneughing, he stood up. ¡°You haven¡®t eaten yet? Come to the yard with me. I will


    cook for you.¡±


    Melissa was overjoyed and stood up to catch up with Marc. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t call me Marc, just call me Grandpa,¡± Marc said.


    ¡°By the way, when will you and Murray have a son so that I can take care of him? My everyday life is so


    boring.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Melissa said, embarrassed.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong? Are you shy? I feel that even your grandfather has been yearning for this.¡±


    ¡°My grandfather will never push me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t believe me?¡±


    The two chatted andughed as they left the vi.


    However, Melissa, who thought that she could enjoy the food, overestimated Marc¡®s cooking skills. In


    the end, the chef made her a sumptuous meal.


    She stayed with Marc for a while in his courtyard. By the time she returned to her home, it was noon.


    She did not eat and returned straight to her room.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door of the room. Melissa looked up and saw that it was ra.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen...¡± ra¡®s voice was weak, and when she raised her head to look at Melissa, there was a


    bit of guilt on her face.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry about what happened this morning. But I, I really...¡±


    ra was forced to say that in the morning. After all, she worked for the Gibson family, and Sarah


    could casually find an excuse to fire her.


    She could not lose this job.


    ¡°I feel you.¡± Melissa interrupted ra. She knew that ra was forced to do so, but Melissa would not


    easily ept it.


    It was not that she was cold, but that if there wasn¡®t a camera in the living room, she would be doomed


    because of what ra had said if Marc didn¡®t trust her enough.


    Everyone would think for themselves. Melissa was not a good person, so she could not be


    ¡°Your apology is enough,¡± Melissa said softly.


    ra had worked for the Gibson family for a long time, and she could read people¡®s expressions after


    so many years of her career. Now that she saw Melissa¡®s expression, she understood something.


    She nced at Melissa and respectfully turned to leave.


    ra happened to meet Murray, who had just returned.


    ¡°Murray, you¡®re back?¡±


    Melissa¡®s eyes lit up when she saw Murray. She reached out and hugged him.


    Murray kissed Melissa¡®s forehead and said as if he remembered something, ¡°Grandpa just said that he


    wanted us to eat at his ce.¡±


    Melissa was startled. She had guessed what would happen.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 586

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 586


    Chapter 586 Who Is That Person?


    ¡°Really? Have you found that person?¡± After Vivian received the news from Renita, she immediately


    stood up from her chair and asked seriously.


    ¡°Who is that person? Can I go see him?¡±


    If not for that hateful person, Arno would not have been injured for the sake of saving her. Vivian was


    now full of anger, and she needed a chance to vent it


    out.


    When Renita saw this, she waved her hand and motioned for Vivian to sit down.


    Then, she slowly said, ¡°Calm down. I don¡®t know who the person in thepany was. Although I


    caught him, as far as I know, there is no news of the person who conspired with him. There must be a


    mastermind behind this matter. It won¡®t bete for you to punish him after the real culprit is found.¡±


    ¡°How can it not bete?¡± Vivian sat on the chair with her arms crossed. Her face was full of anger.


    ¡°How outrageous this is! No matter how many people are behind this, I will not let them go.¡±


    Just then, the door of the lounge was knocked. Renita got up to open the door and found Arno standing


    at the door.


    Vivian, who was in the lounge, stretched her neck and looked at the door curiously. When she saw that


    it was Arno, she immediately put on a bright smile and pounced on him.


    However, in the next second, Vivian reached out and touched Arno.


    ¡°Why are you here? Have you recovered from your injuries? Why aren¡®t you taking a rest...¡±


    After nagging for a while, Arno smiled resignedly and reached out to pinch Vivian¡®s cheek.


    ¡°You just asked me this morning. I told you that I¡¯m fine. You don¡®t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡®t allow me to care about you? Do you think I¡®m nagging?¡±


    Vivian pouted and looked at Arno unhappily. Then, she deliberately turned around and acted as if she


    was angry at him.


    Seeing this, Arno reached out to hold Vivian¡®s waist and kissed her lips.


    ¡°How dare I? I am waiting for you to nag me for the rest of my life.¡±


    As a result, Vivian rolled her eyes, and a trace of cunning shed within them. Vivian reached out,


    tapped on Arno¡®s chest, and drew a distance from him. She spoke like she was looking for trouble.


    ¡°So, you dislike me for being naggy.¡±


    Arno was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, Renita, who was standing next to them,


    coughed violently.


    ¡°You two have been together for almost three months. Can you please pay attention to the asion


    and time when you are doing a PDA?¡±


    Renita was numb to their lovey¨Cdovey manners.


    Vivian would be shy before, but now, she was looking at Renita indifferently and proudly.


    She was looking down on Renita because Renita was single.


    Renita gritted her teeth and took a deep breath to calm down,


    When Arno saw this, he stroked Vivian¡®s face and turned to Renita, ¡°I¡®ve checked Vivian¡®s schedule for


    today. She seems to be avable in the afternoon, right?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you taking her on a date?¡± Renita paused for a moment before continuing


    Chapter 586 Who Is That Person?


    ¡°Kind of.¡± Arno grinned, then pulled Vivian¡®s hand and walked out, ¡°I¡®ll borrow her from you now.¡±


    Vivian followed Arno and asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    However, Vivian never expected Arno to say the following words. ¡°To see my parents.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Vivian froze in ce, unable to even take a step forward.


    She looked at Arno in disbelief as if she was wondering if she had misheard it.


    ¡°Who?¡± Vivian asked again with uncertainty, but her heart was already pounding.


    ¡°My parents.¡± Arno looked at Vivian with a smile.


    Vivian couldn¡®t control her expression now. She stood there nkly. Suddenly, she seemed to realize


    something and said to Arno.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me this in advance? I, I, what should I do?¡±


    Vivian had seen Arno¡®s mother before, but she had been worried that she would leave a bad


    impression on her.


    Moreover, Vivian did not expect that she would go meet Arno¡®s parents after being with Arno for only


    three months.


    ¡°Arno...¡± Vivian¡®s voice was a little shaky. She looked down at Arno¡®s hand that was holding hers and


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    said in distress, ¡°Can we make it another time? I... I am not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°Vivian.¡±


    Seeing this, Arno reached out and pressed Vivian¡®s shoulder, turning her to face him. ¡°Why are you so


    uneasy?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡®t think your parents will like me. You had an ident and were hospitalized because of me. I


    seem to have been causing trouble for you all


    this time...¡±


    Vivian admitted that she was filled with timidness. She did not dare to face Arno, let alone his parents.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Arno held Vivian¡®s cheek and said in an unusually gentle voice, ¡°Look up at me.¡±


    Vivian bit her lower lip and looked into Arno¡®s eyes. Arno reached out and pulled her into his arms,


    gently stroking her soft hair.


    ¡°Why do you have to hold yourself ountable for everything? You are innocent and did not do


    anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Vivian was interrupted by Arno before she could finish her words.


    ¡°No but. Vivian, you are the person I love. I want you to be carefree and do what you want to do. I want


    you to be happy instead of feeling insecure every day.¡±


    Arno¡®s voice was low and gentle. It was like warm spring water that was slowly soaking Vivian¡®s heart.


    ¡°I will feel ufortable if you act like this. Have I done anything to make you hesitate and afraid?¡±


    When Vivian heard this, she reached out to press Arno¡®s lips and softly said, ¡°You are ready, but I


    haven¡®t thought about it. I still need some time.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was too anxious,¡± Arno said gloomily.


    With that, he gently kissed between Vivian¡®s eyebrows.


    ¡°But you have to meet my parents today.¡±


    Although what he said just now was tentative, there was a prerequisite for it.


    ¡°Why?¡± Vivian looked up in confusion.


    ¡°I want to take you to a banquet tonight. My parents will be there too,¡± Arno said seriously


    ¡°What banquet?¡± Vivian took a deep breath, guessing that it might be the Dewar family¡®s family


    banquet.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 587

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 You Will See My Parents Soon


    ¡°Rx. This is the Gibson family¡¯s party. Today is Mr. Marc¡®s birthday, and the Gibson family invited our


    family. My brother is too busy, so my father asked me to attend,¡± Arno exined.


    ¡°The Gibson family?¡± Vivian was stunned. Was that...


    Arno seemed to have read what Vivian was thinking and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Eugen will also be present.¡±


    ¡°Then... Are we going with your parents?¡± Vivian blinked her eyes.


    Hearing this, Arno shook his head. ¡°No. We will meet at the party. You don¡®t need to be too nervous.¡±


    Arno paused for a moment and then said with a smile, ¡°You will meet my parents sooner orter. Just


    take it as a preview.¡±


    Hearing his words, Vivian hammered Arno¡®s chest with a lovable expression.


    Arno grabbed Vivian¡®s palm, pressed it against his lips, and gently kissed it. ¡°I will wait. I will wait for the


    day when you are ready.¡±


    Vivian¡®s eyes blinked as she nodded.


    Then, Arno took Vivian to choose a dress.


    And on the other side, Melissa was also preparing for the party.


    Murray looked at Melissa, who was standing in front of the mirror. He stepped forward and hugged her


    waist from behind. He put his lower jaw on her shoulder, gently leaving a kiss on her neck.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    However, Melissa seemed to have noticed something and was a little unhappy. She rubbed her


    stomach and turned to look at Murray.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡®ve put on weight recently?¡±


    Murray pinched Melissa¡®s slender waist with doubts.


    ¡°Perhaps...¡± Murray¡®s gaze moved away from Melissa¡®s face and fell on her lower abdomen. His


    meaning was very obvious.


    Seeing this, Melissa pinched his arm. ¡°It was all your fault. The food you made was so delicious that I


    grew fat.¡±


    ¡°After all, a baby needs nutrition.¡± Murray continued to tease Melissa without a change in expression.


    While they were talking, someone knocked on the door. Murray¡®s assistant was standing outside,


    holding a huge gift box in his hand.


    Murray nodded and took the gift box. Melissa looked at it curiously. ¡°Is this your birthday gift for Mr.


    Marc?¡±


    But she had seen Murray¡®s gifts.


    Murray shook his head and put the box aside. He reached out to pick up Melissa and put her on the


    bed.


    ¡°It¡®s for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Melissa was stunned for a moment. Under Murray¡®s signal, she opened the gift box and


    found a beautiful, luxurious dress.


    ¡°Change it,¡± Murray chuckled. ¡°Let¡®s wear this to attend the banquet tonight.¡±


    Melissa had a smile on her face as she took the dress and entered the fitting room to change


    Murray really had good taste The wine red evening dress made Melissa¡®s skin


    fairer ¡®The tailored dresspletely outined Melissa¡®s beautiful figure, and the hollow design at the


    waist showed a little sexiness


    Melissa looked at herself in the mirror, then walked out and stood in front of


    Murray.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Melissa tilted her head and smiled.


    The moment Murray saw Melissa, his eyes lit up. He stepped forward and stared at Melissa. His voice


    was deep and sincere. ¡°You look very beautiful.¡±


    There was still some time before the banquet, so Melissa changed her dress. Murray had already left to


    arrange the banquet. Melissa also wanted to go with him, but she received a call from Jaylin.


    ¡°We¡®ve found that person,¡± Jaylin said. ¡°He said everything.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Melissa smiled. Suddenly, she met a person at the corner of the


    stairs.


    It was Ad.


    Melissa hung up the phone, but she had no intention of going forward to greet Ad. When Melissa


    was about to walk past Ad, Ad stopped her.


    ¡°Melissa, the banquet is about to start. Why haven¡®t you changed your dress


    yet?¡±


    Looking at Melissa¡®s outfit, Ad asked, ¡°Don¡®t tell me you haven¡®t prepared a dress.¡±


    Melissa was a little worried about Ad¡®s intelligence.


    She nced at Ad and said faintly, ¡°If you don¡®t have anything to say, then don¡®t force yourself. It will


    make you feel awkward.¡±


    Ad¡®s expression changed. The smile on her face could no longer be maintained. Seeing that Melissa


    was about to leave, Ad called out to her.


    ¡°Melissa, what did I do wrong to make you hate me so much?¡±


    ¡°You can think about it yourself. Maybe you will not bother me again if you figure it out.¡±


    Get


    Melissa didn¡®t want to talk with Ad. She originally thought that Ad was capable, but she did not


    expect that Ad was so useless.


    Seeing a servant walking over, Melissa instructed, ¡°Go get the blue box with my dress in my room and


    bring it to the cloakroom downstairs.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa turned and left. Ad looked at Melissa¡®s back and clenched her fists.


    She had a vicious thought in her heart. She wanted to push Melissa down the stairs.


    But the next second, Ad calmed down. She took a deep breath. She could not make a mistake at


    this time.


    Suddenly, she saw the servant walking into Melissa¡®s room, and her eyes blinked.


    The banquet was going to start soon. The guests came to the Gibson family one after another. Marc


    sat at the head and chatted with the people who came to celebrate the birthday.


    After a while, he looked at Murray at the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡®s Melissa? Why don¡®t I


    see her?¡±


    Murray looked at the stairs and then walked towards the cloakroom. When he opened the door and


    entered, he found Melissa sitting by the bed, looking at her phone. The dress box was beside her.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Seeing Melissa like this, Murray guessed that something had happened.


    Melissa did not speak but gave Murray a sign.


    Murray went forward to look at the box. The dress was lying in the blue box, but there were several


    holes in the dress. It could not be worn at all.


    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Murray¡®s expression hardened.


    Melissa stood up, stretched her armszily, and nodded gently.


    ¡°I just didn¡®t expect it to be so easy. I have made a lot of effort to set up the trap. Now it seems


    Melissa¡®s expression became a bit disappointed.


    However, at that moment, the banquet officially began.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 588

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 588


    Chapter 588 A Special Gift


    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡®t put the dress I gave you in the box.¡±


    Melissa looked at the broken dress in the box, and a trace of fierceness shed in her eyes.


    Previously, she deliberately mentioned this matter in front of Ad in order to test her. And Ad really


    took the bait. Fortunately, Melissa changed the dress in the box in advance.


    ¡°You go to the banquet first. I will be there soon.¡±


    Melissa looked up at Murray, but she did not intend to move. After all, the show had not yet begun, and


    it was not the time for her to show up.


    ¡°Did Ad do it?¡±


    Murray suddenly said.


    Melissa did not look surprised but smiled at Murray with cunning in her eyes.


    She rested her elbows on her knees and propped her face with her palms. She smiled and looked at


    Murray. ¡°Murray, what are you thinking?¡±


    However, Murray did not say anything. Seeing that he did not respond, Melissa boldly stepped forward


    and sat on hisp.


    ¡°After all, Ad did it because of you.


    ¡°Moreover, I heard that you and Ad had known each other for a long time. If I do something to hurt


    Ad, will you me me?¡±


    Melissa¡®s words were purely teasing. After all, Ad¡®s intention was so obvious that Murray couldn¡®t be


    unaware of it.


    However, when Murray heard this, his face sank slightly. He moved his hand away from Melissa¡®s waist


    and said in a deep voice, ¡°Get down.¡±


    Melissa was stunned. She knew that she shouldn¡®t have said so. She pursed her lips and sat back


    aside. She nced at Murray¡®s expression and was about to speak, but Murray immediately leaned


    over and pressed the back of her head to kiss her.


    This kiss was full of aggression and possessiveness, making Melissa unable to


    react.


    After a long time, Murray finally let go of Melissa. Melissa couldn¡®t help but pant. She stared at Murray.


    Murray gently stroked Melissa¡®s rosy lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°Melissa, you are the only one I care


    about. I don¡®t care about the others. I don¡®t want to hear such words from you again.¡±


    Melissa wrapped her arms around Murray¡®s neck, gently leaning her head on his shoulder. ¡°You should


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    go back to the banquet. I will be there in a while.¡±


    Murray nodded and got up to leave. The banquet outside had already begun. When people saw Murray


    walk out, they all stepped forward to greet him.


    Murray seemed to look around the banquet casually and coincidentally looked at the sofa in the corner.


    ire and Ad were sitting there.


    It seemed that Ad had been watching Murray. When she met Murray¡®s eyes, she was happy and


    was about to walk over.


    Murray turned a blind eye to her and returned to Marc¡®s side. Sarah stood there, saying something to


    Marc.


    ¡°Murray, didn¡®t I ask you to find Meli? Why haven¡®t I seen her yet?¡±


    Marc wanted to see Melissa and was puzzled. ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    Murray saw Ad walking over from the corner of his eye. He thought for a moment and said softly,


    ¡°She will be here soon.¡±


    Ad blinked her eyes, and a hint of pride shed through her eyes.


    Melissa¡®s gown was already broken, and she couldn¡®te out now.


    Sarah, who was beside Marc, heard this and hurriedly said, ¡°Today is Marc¡®s birthday. It¡®s impolite to let


    all of us wait for Melissa.¡±


    Ad and ire walked over together. ire crossed her arms in front of her chest and shouted,


    ¡°Don¡®t we know what kind of person Melissa is? My face


    was caused by her.¡±


    ire¡®s right cheek was still red. Even if she had put on heavy makeup, it was still obvious. It made her


    look a bit funny.


    ¡°ire, didn¡®t you say that the injury on your face was just an ident? Why...¡±


    Ad said. But soon, she seemed to realize something and immediately closed her mouth.


    Sarah immediately widened her eyes when she heard this. ¡°An ident? Melissa hasn¡®t married into


    the Gibson family yet and bullied ire. Who knows what she will do after she marries Murray? And


    now, she is absent from Marc¡®s banquet for no reason. She really has no manners.¡±


    Murray heard this, and a trace of fierceness shed through his eyes. He gave Sarah a look. Sarah¡®s


    voice became smaller. Then, she looked away, not daring to say anything more.


    ¡°Since the birthday banquet has already begun, let¡®s not talk about this anymore. Mr. Marc, I specially


    prepared a gift for you today. You will like it.¡±


    Ad walked to Marc and smiled.


    The people around Marc heard this and looked over. Ad smiled and asked the servants who had


    been prepared earlier toe over.


    The servants in the vi turned on the projection screen and yed the film that Ad had prepared.


    It was only a few seconds after the film was yed, but the picture suddenly changed to something


    else, causing everyone to be shocked.


    Ad had her back to the screen. Looking at people¡®s reactions, she could not help but smile.


    However, when she turned around, she saw ire¡®s surprised expression. ire looked at Ad and


    pointed at her, unable to speak.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Too shameless.¡±


    ¡°What is Ad trying to do by ying such a thing at Mr. Marc¡®s birthday banquet?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Ad has always liked Murray. Could it be that she has gone crazy after Murray engaged


    with Melissa?¡±


    The sounds of discussion rose in all directions. Ad was confused. She turned to look at the screen.


    But when she saw the screen, she screamed loudly.


    What she had prepared was a photo of Melissa, but why did it be hers on the screen?


    The woman on the screen seemed to be drunk. She was lying on the sofa in the bar. Many men were


    sitting around her. Some even started to touch her. The woman was Ad.


    Ad¡®s face instantly turned pale. A few days ago, she and ire went out to drink at a bar and


    identally got drunk. When she woke up, she saw it was a mess around her. She was afraid and left


    quickly.


    But why was the photo of that day shown on the screen?

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 589

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 589


    Chapter 589 Return the Favor With You


    ¡°No! How did it be like this? These are all fake! They are all fake. What is going on?¡±


    Ad screamed. She rushed to the front of the projection screen, wanting to pull the curtain down. She


    shouted, ¡°Turn it off!¡±


    The people around looked at Ad and wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind the crowd, attracting everyone¡®s attention.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Melissa was standing behind the crowd with a surprised expression. When she saw what was


    disyed on the screen, she instantly showed an expression of disgust.


    The next second, Melissa seemed to have seen the face of the woman on the screen. She eximed


    and pointed at Ad.


    ¡°Isn¡®t it you on the screen?¡±


    Ad suddenly turned her head and saw that Melissa was wearing the same dress she had destroyed.


    Ad had destroyed the dress so that when she yed the photo, Melissa would not be able toe


    out to exin it.


    But now Ad found that Melissa¡®s dress was fine, and the photo was also reced.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seeing Melissa¡®s smiling face, Ad suddenly realized. She rushed over, pointed at Melissa, and


    screamed, ¡°It was you! You did it! Melissa, you are so vicious!¡±


    Melissa took a step back and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡®t even know what happened here. What did I do?


    And my dress was dirty just now, so I went to


    change it. I just came back.¡±


    Melissa looked at the screen again and grinned, ¡°It¡®s a pity I came a littlete, I wonder what I missed?¡±


    Ad¡®s face was pale, and the projector had been turned off. But everyone had seen it.


    Ad turned her head and saw ire. She rushed forward and grabbed ire¡®s wrist, dragging her


    out.


    *ire, you were with me that day. You know what happened. I didn¡®t do that. I was framed, right?¡±


    However, ire noticed the people¡®s expressions and quickly pulled her hand back She said with an


    embarrassed expression, ¡°Ad, I did go to the bar with you that day, but I left early. I don¡®t know what


    happened after that.¡±


    Ad did not expect ire to have such a reaction. She was surprised and wanted to pull ire. But


    Sarah quickly stepped forward and pushed ire to the side.


    Sarah knew what Ad¡®s n was. She had seen the photos that Ad brought, which was why she


    was so arrogant to Melissa that day.


    ording to Melissa¡®s reaction, Sarah was sure that Melissa indeed knew about the two men in the


    photo.


    However, Sarah never expected that it would be like this. Ad was no longer of any use she


    could not allow ire to be involved.


    ¡°Ad, I didn¡®t expect you to be such a shameless woman. Stay away from ire, and don¡®t get her


    involved¡±


    Sarat pulled ire to the side ire looked at Ad, who almost copsed, and then shifted her face


    to the side


    The people around pointed at Ad, possiping home had even taken photos of


    the screen and shared them with others. Ad instantly became theughing stock of everyone.


    ¡°No, it is not the truth. I was framed!¡± Ad trembled. Suddenly, Ad looked at Murray. She rushed


    over and grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Murray, you have to believe me! It was Melissa! Melissa framed me. It must be her!¡±


    Murray frowned and dodged aside in disgust.


    ¡°Melissa, why did you do this to me!¡± Ad¡®s voice was hoarse.


    Hearing this, Melissa, who was standing next to Murray, looked over. ¡°You said that I did this to you?


    How could I do that, Ad?¡±


    ¡°You knew it. You knew everything!¡± Looking at Melissa¡®s expression, Ad was furious.


    Melissa pursed her lips. Her nails gently tapped on her arm. ¡°No, Ad. I didn¡®t know.¡±


    She leaned close to Ad¡®s face. ¡°The only thing I know is I have to return the favor with you.¡±


    She whispered in Ad¡®s ear, ¡°Ad, you deserve it, right?¡±


    The others couldn¡®t hear thest sentence Melissa had said to Ad. But no one present was stupid.


    They heard Melissa say that she would return the favor with Ad and realized what had happened.


    It seemed that Ad wanted to frame Melissa, but instead, Ad was framed.


    Ad knew that she couldn¡®t change anything. She looked at Melissa fiercely. She reached out to grab


    Melissa¡®s neck.


    ¡°Melissa, I want you to die with me!¡±


    However, Melissa quickly grabbed Ad¡®s wrist and mercilessly twisted her Chapter 589 Return the


    Favor With You


    arm behind her.


    Ad cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Marc, sitting at the side with a gloomy face, finally spoke. He looked at Ad on the ground in anger


    and said.


    ¡°The Gibson family and the Yale family have known each other for generations. I didn¡®t expect a person


    like you to appear in the Yale family. Send her back to the Yale family!¡±


    The housekeeper quickly ordered people to take Ad away, but Ad insisted on staring at Melissa


    with a strange expression on her face.


    ¡°I thought Ms. Yale was born into a schrly family and would be ady. I didn¡®t expect her to be so


    open in private.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded. Melissa looked over and was surprised. She didn¡®t expect to see another


    familiar person there.


    Julia walked over from a corner with a smile on her face.


    She stood in front of Marc and said softly, ¡°Today is Mr. Marc¡®s birthday, so I specially brought a gift. I


    hope that you will like it.¡±


    Julia opened the delicate box she had prepared. When the others saw what was inside, they all


    couldn¡®t help but gasp.


    Inside was a piece of Imperial Green jade of excellent quality, carved into the shape of a mountain.


    Obviously, it was valuable.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 590

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 She Is Generous


    ¡°The Segar family is always generous.¡±


    ¡°I remember that this piece of jade was found by Mr. Wright back then. I¡®m afraid that it is very valuable


    now.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wright is really valued by Mr. Wright.¡±


    ¡°This should be the most valuable gift.¡±


    The people around discussed after seeing the jade were all envious.


    Julia was very pleased. She had a proud expression on her face.


    ¡°Such a precious gift. You are really considerate. Please greet Mr. Wright on my behalf.¡±


    Marc nodded and smiled. His gaze also fell on the jade. It was obvious that he liked the gift very much.


    ¡°Looking at the craftsmanship of it, it should be the work of the carving master Malcolm Clench,¡±


    someone said. It instantly caused quite a stir.


    Julia looked around, and her gaze finally fell on Murray¡®s face. She chuckled, ¡°Yes. It¡®s made by Mr.


    Clench. I visited him several times before he promised to make it. But as long as Mr. Marc likes this gift,


    any cost is worth it.¡±


    At the mention of Malcolm, there.was probably no one who did not know him. He had already be


    a top¨Cnotch carving master before he was thirty years old. Many art museums had collected his works.


    It would be difficult to ask him to make anything.


    Julia was still young. It was very capable for her to invite Malcolm, making others envious.


    When Melissa heard Malcolm¡®s name, the corners of her mouth curved


    slightly, but her expression was caught by Julia. Julia looked at the box in


    Melissa¡®s hand and asked curiously,


    ¡°I wonder what kind of gilt Ms. Rugen will give Mr. Mare Can it be a Jade omament too¡® I remember you


    won a very expensive Imperial Green Dragon Jadest time.¡±


    Hearing what Julia sald, everyone tumed to look at Melissa. An imperial Green Dragon Jade was


    apriceless Treastme,


    Julia stepped forward and exined to the people around, ¡°I didn¡®t export MS, Eugen to be a master of


    stone gambling. I was oven beaten by her. I hope that Ms. Eugen can be my teacher and teach me


    how to identily jade,¡±


    Everyone in the field knew that Julia was a stone gambling sonius, But they did not expect her to say


    such words. So, they all looked at Melissa with surprise,


    Hearing Julia¡®s ttering words, Melissa smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since Ms, Wright wants me to be her


    teacher, then I¡®ll have to ept it.¡±


    Julia didn¡®t expect that Melissa would have such a reaction. She was stunned,


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Melissa innocently blinked her eyes. ¡°Didn¡®t you say you wanted me to be your teacher?¡±


    Julia was stunned. She pinched her palm and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Eugen is not modest at all.¡±


    ¡°Even a stone gambling genius like you praised me. How can I still be modest?¡±


    Melissa said with a smile, but Julia was angry. She didn¡®t say that to praise Melissa and didn¡®t expect


    Melissa to admit it.


    ¡°I didn¡®t know that you also know about stone gambling¡± Marc was surprised


    and looked up at Melissa


    Melissa shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I don¡®t know anything about stone gambling. I was just lucky.


    But as the saying goes, luck is also a kind of strength. Do you agree, Ms. Wright?¡±


    Melissa¡®s words were like a p in Julia¡®s face. A stone gambling genius had actually lost to someone


    who knew nothing about stone gambling. If the others had learned the news, they would haveughed


    at Julia.


    Julia cursed Melissa in her heart. She did not want to continue the topic of stone gambling, so she


    changed the topic back to Melissa¡®s gift.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, don¡®t keep me guessing. What is the gift you gave Mr. Marc?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wright, your guess is right. The gift I¡®m going to give Mr. Marc is a jade.¡± Melissa opened the box,


    and there was a jade bracelet lying inside.


    Each of these beads was very round. They were iid with gold patterns and were very simple. It


    would not be so stunning if it was not made of Dragon Jade. Therefore, when people saw the bracelet


    in the box, some were disappointed.


    After all, the bracelet was much more ordinarypared to Julia¡®s gift, which was made by Malcolm.


    Seeing this, Julia¡®s eyes shed with a trace of pride. She deliberately showed a disappointed


    expression and said.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, such a good piece of jade, but you only made an ordinary bracelet. Isn¡®t it a bit wasteful? I


    think the color of this jade is so good that it should be made into an ornament. Unfortunately, it was


    made into a bracelet. Otherwise, I can ask Malcolm if he can help you.¡±


    ¡°It seems that my bracelet really can¡®tpare to yours. After all, Malcolm is a master. My bracelet was


    only made by an ordinary old man.¡± Melissa sighed.


    ¡°Don¡®t say such things? Meli, bring the bracelet over and let me have a look?¡±


    Melissa nodded and picked up the bracelet. She squatted in front of Marc.


    Get Borso


    ¡°Very Good. It¡®s very pretty.¡± Marc nodded and took the bracelet. However, just as he was about to put


    it on his wrist, he suddenly froze.


    ¡°The bracelet¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc, do you like it?¡± Melissa smiled and said.


    Marc did not reply immediately. Instead, he ced the bracelet on his palm and examined it carefully.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly rxed.


    After a while, Marc suddenly looked up at Melissa. ¡°Meli, who did you find to carve this bracelet?¡±


    ¡°Carve? Mr. Marc, there are patterns on the bracelet.¡± Julia said doubtfully.


    Marc snorted, ¡°Why do you say there are no patterns? It¡®s so obvious.¡±


    Marc ced the bracelet back into the box and handed it over. The crowd moved forward to look at it


    curiously. They couldn¡®t help but exim in shock.


    This bracelet looked made of ordinary jade beads from afar. But if seen closely, the patterns on it were


    very delicate.


    There were mountains and rivers carved on those small beads. The patterns on each bead were also


    different, representing different meanings.


    Not to mention what those patterns represented; the carving technique was probably the best in the


    world. It was impossible to find another piece to have such delicate patterns.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 591

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 Melissa Wins


    This was the first time many people had seen such a masterpiece of carving technique, and they


    couldn¡®t say anything but praise.


    Julia was even more shocked. She couldn¡®t believe it at all. The carving technique of this string of


    beads in front of her seemed to be much better than that mountain ornament.


    Carving on a bead was much more difficult than carving on arge piece of jade.


    ¡°This is amazing. I can¡®t see the pattern on this bead from a distance.¡±


    ¡°Who could have carved a masterpiece like this?¡±


    ¡°But Ms. Eugen just said that the sculptor was just an ordinary old man. Could it be that there is


    someone mote talented than those famous carving


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    masters?¡±


    ¡°I thought that Ms. Eugen¡®s gift had little value, but now it seems that it is the most treasured!¡±


    The people around praised, and some even began to ask where Melissa made this bracelet.


    Marc quickly took the bracelet back and rubbed it in his palm like a treasure. He looked at the jade


    pendant on it.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have touched something. When he turned it over, he saw a square, carved


    name in the corner.


    There were two words that were written in the squiggle.


    Marc narrowed his eyes. He felt that these two words were very familiar. He looked at Melissa and


    asked tentatively, ¡°Do I know this person?¡±


    Melissa smiled. ¡°Of course. It¡®s Keyon Buckton, the master of sculpture.¡±


    Chapter 591 Melisca Wins


    ¡°I can¡®t believe he would agree!¡±


    Marc looked at Melissa in disbelief. He had only met Keyon a few times, but Keyon was stubborn and


    did not like Marc. However, Marc never expected Melissa to actually know Keyon.


    The people next to him were confused, and a few young people were discussing in private.


    ¡°Who is Keyon Buckton? I have never heard of this name.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he is just a sculptor.¡±


    Julia narrowed her eyes and carefully searched for the name of Keyon in her memory. However, it was


    the famous sculptors.


    Therefore, Julia only thought that Melissa had identally found a folk master and identally made


    this bracelet.


    ¡°However, I hid it from Marc and asked him to teach me how to carve the bracelet. Otherwise, if he


    knew that this bracelet was for you, he would probably be angry with me.¡±


    When Melissa thought of Keyon¡®s angry face, she felt a faint headache.


    ¡°Teach you?¡± Marc was keenly aware of the key information in Melissa¡®s words.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the pattern on this bracelet was


    taught to me by Mr. Buckton. However, I am clumsy. Mr. Buckton helped me a lot.¡±


    What Melissa said was not true. The pattern on the bracelet was indeed taught to Melissa by Keyon.


    However, Melissa was actually already proficient in carving techniques. After all, it was impossible for a


    rookie to carve such a wonderful bracelet.


    Marc never thought that Melissa would say this. Now, many people cast meaningful nces at her.


    ¡°Melissa, thank you so much.¡± Marc patted the back of Melissa¡®s hand in relief. He was pleased with


    Melissa.


    He quickly turned his gaze to Murray, who was at the side and quickly hinted at him to marry Melissa


    as soon as possible.


    Murray frowned, and when he looked at Melissa, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    ¨C¡°No, this is impossible. How can you carve something like this?¡±


    Julia couldn¡®t believe what Melissa said at all. She had thought that it was


    already an ident that she lost the bet.


    That was why Julia had deliberately given Marc the jade today to provoke Melissa, but Julia had never


    expected that Melissa would take out such a thing.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I say it before? Mr. Buckton helped me a lot,¡± Melissa said in a soft


    voice.


    When Julia heard this, she froze. ¡°I really want to pay a visit to master Keyon. Ms. Eugen, since he


    doesn¡®t show up anymore, where did you find him?¡±


    Julia already had some ideas. She decided to find Keyon when she went back.


    ¡°Perhaps Ms. Wright should also know him. After all, you already know a carving master like Malcolm,¡±


    Melissa said seriously.


    However, when Julia heard these words, she felt that it was extremely ironic. Now, Melissa had


    If it was really a perfect piece of art carved by an ordinary carving master who lived in seclusion, then


    what was the point of her rtionship with Malcolm? Chapter 591 Melissa Wing


    3/4


    Marc never thought that Melissa would say this. Now, many people cast meaningful nces at her.


    ¡°Melissa, thank you so much.¡± Marc patted the back of Melissa¡®s hand in relief. He was pleased with


    Melissa.


    He quickly turned his gaze to Murray, who was at the side and quickly hinted at him to marry Melissa


    as soon as possible.


    Murray frowned, and when he looked at Melissa, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    ¡°No, this is impossible. How can you carve something like this?¡±


    Julia couldn¡®t believe what Melissa said at all. She had thought that it was already an ident that she


    lost the bet.


    That was why Julia had deliberately given Marc the jade today to provoke Melissa, but Julia had never


    expected that Melissa would take out such a thing.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I say it before? Mr. Buckton helped me a lot,¡± Melissa said in a soft


    voice.


    When Julia heard this, she froze. ¡°I really want to pay a visit to master Keyon. Ms. Eugen, since he


    doesn¡®t show up anymore, where did you find him?¡±


    Julia already had some ideas. She decided to find Keyon when she went back.


    ¡°Perhaps Ms. Wright should also know him. After all, you already know a carving master like Malcolm,¡±


    Melissa said seriously.


    However, when Julia heard these words, she felt that it was extremely ironic. Now, Melissa had


    If it was really a perfect piece of art carved by an ordinary carving master who lived in seclusion, then


    what was the point of her rtionship with Malcolm?


    Chapter 591 Melissa Wins


    Moreover, Julia spent a very long time and even got the Wright family to help her to ask Malcolm to


    carve this ornament. Julia tried almost everything.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I don¡®t seem to know this old master called Keyon Buckton.¡±


    Julia thought about it carefully and confirmed that she did not know this person.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, the old man you are talking about is Kenny Buckton, right?¡± just then, someone beside


    Marc suddenly asked.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± a man eximed loudly when they heard the name.


    ¡°That¡®s right, he is Kenny Buckton.¡±


    Melissa answered, then turned to look at Julia and asked curiously, ¡°Haven¡®t you heard of Kenny


    Buckton, the carving master?¡±


    Melissa did it on purpose.


    The moment Julia opened the gift today, Melissa knew what she wanted to do today.


    ¡°Kenny Buckton...¡± Julia frowned and murmured the name.


    Kenny was the real master of carving techniques, and Malcolm was also Kenny¡®s disciple.


    When Kenny was in his prime, he chose to live in seclusion. Then, people got to know his disciple,


    Malcolm. Therefore, Malcolm became famous.


    No one knew where Kenny had gone. Until a few years ago, Malcolm said that his master had gone to


    travel around the world.


    Julia had thought of countless ways to humiliate Melissa, but she never thought that Melissa would


    actually get Kenny¡®s help.


    All of a sudden, Julia felt dazed. She couldn¡®t ept why Melissa won every time. Melissa was ever so


    lucky.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 592

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 Julia Is Unreconciled


    Julia had never lost so thoroughly in her life.


    Those looks of envy that should have fallen on her now fell on Melissa. This made Julia clench her


    hands that were hanging by her side tightly.


    Julia was unreconciled.


    However, no one paid any attention to what Julia was thinking. Everyone at the banquet focused on


    Melissa and Marc.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, do you like this gift?¡±


    Melissa smiled at Marc. Although Melissa already knew that Marc was very satisfied through his


    reaction, she wanted to hear Marc say it.


    ¡°I¡®m a little dissatisfied.¡±


    However, Melissa had never expected that Marc would say this when he saw Melissa, who was


    seeking apliment.


    The smile on Melissa¡®s face froze, and she looked at Marc innocently and pitifully, ¡°Marc, I¡®ve prepared


    this gift for so long. Is there anything that you are not satisfied with?¡°.


    ¡°There are no problems with the gift you prepared. I am not satisfied with Keyon.¡±


    When Melissa heard this, she blinked her eyes curiously.


    Marc crossed his arms and yed with the beads in his hands. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Back then,


    that stubborn old man refused to sell me the carved jade pendant no matter what I said. I gave him so


    many good things, but in the end, he still deceived me. I was so angry.¡±


    Marc was furious when he thought of what happened back then.


    However, when Melissa heard ¡°jade pendant,¡± she was slightly dumbfounded.


    Wasn¡®t that the thing Keyon gave to her?


    Melissa¡®s expression was a littleplicated. She quietly turned her eyes and moved to Marc¡®s side.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, think about it. Mr. Buckton has retired for many years. He swore that he would no longer


    carve for anyone. So don¡®t you let him break his oath?¡±


    When Marc heard this, he pursed his lips into a smile and reached out to tap Melissa¡®s forehead.


    ¡°I didn¡®t let him break his oath, but you did. But I really didn¡®t expect you to give me so many surprises.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°As long as you¡®re happy, it¡®s my pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Happy! How can I not be happy? However, the thing that makes me even happier is that you and


    Murray have a grandson for me as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc!¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t expect Marc to say such things at the banquet. She shrunk her neck and looked at Marc


    with embarrassment.


    Marc wanted to say something, but Murray had reached out and pulled Melissa into his embrace.


    After Melissa gave out her gift, the birthday banquet was almost halfway through. Although Marc liked


    to be lively, it would make him feel noisy if there were too many people and the banquetsted too


    long. Therefore, when the birthday banquet was almost done, Marc left first.


    Although this was Marc¡®s birthday banquet, in the end, the people invited were all members of rich


    families and the people of the upper ss.


    In addition to celebrating Marc¡®s birthday, they were here to expand their connections, and the second


    half of the birthday banquet became a cocktail


    party.


    Melissa sat on the sofa and ate the cake. She watched Murray talking to others from afar and felt a little


    bored.


    ¡°Meli!¡±


    At that moment, Vivian walked over holding her skirt. Arno was following her.


    Seeing this, Melissa nodded at Vivian. Before she could say anything, Vivian spoke first


    ¡°Melissa, have you found the people who broke into thepany before, and the mole in the


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Melissa looked up at Vivian, and it was rare to see Vivian look so excited


    ¡°Of course I have to teach them a lesson. These two people are too hateful. They caused such big


    trouble and almost made me...¡± At this point, Vivian paused.


    ¡°I will send them directly to prison, but before that, how do you want to teach them a lesson?¡±


    Melissa looked at Vivian and smiled.


    ¡°Well... I haven¡®t had a perfect idea yet.¡±


    Vivian nodded in reflection, ¡°But I thought about it carefully. What if I were to abuse them, and they sue


    me instead? Wouldn¡®t I suffer a great loss?¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa leaned closer to Vivian. ¡°No, I think that whatever you do, your family will do their


    best to protect you.


    ¡°After all, you two young lovers are so loving. People all simply envy you.¡±


    Melissa deliberately teased Vivian, and sure enough, she saw that this shy girl immediately blushed.


    Chapter 592 Julia Is Unreconciled


    3/5


    Vivian nced at Arno beside her and revealed a sweet smile.


    Melissa rubbed her temples helplessly. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡®t have said that. She now


    was a victim of a public disy of affection.


    ¡°By the way, how¡®s it going with your crew? I remember that you guys are about to finish filming.¡±


    Vivian nodded after hearing that. ¡°Yes, you¡®re right. There are still two scenes left. It will bepleted


    the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll have to trouble youter. After all, after filming the promotional scene, you still have to cooperate


    with Jaylin.¡±


    Although Vivian already had a boyfriend, Jaylin and Vivian had a lot of couple fans, so the necessary


    couple promotion could retain some fans. The publicity of thepany¡®s new drama needed such


    poprity.


    Vivian was not a new actress, so she naturally knew the rules. She nodded and did not object.


    However, just then, when Melissa turned around, she saw that the person standing next to Murray


    became Julia. Julia held a champagne ss and smiled at Murray, saying something.


    And Murray had his back to Melissa, so Melissa didn¡®t see his expression.


    Vivian followed Melissa¡®s sight and saw it too. She frowned.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Melissa sneered and stood up, holding the hem of her dress, walking toward Murray.


    Vivian, who was on the sofa, turned to ask Arno, ¡°Who was that woman?¡±


    With Vivian¡®s woman intuition, she could tell at a nce that the woman was interested in Murray.


    Get Bonus However, Vivian felt that this woman was so bold to dare to fight over a man with Melissa.


    ¡°She is Julia, the youngdy of the Wright family, a genius in stone gambling.¡± Arno yed with Vivian¡®s


    fingers and said casually.


    ¡°Stone gambling?¡± Vivian blinked and asked curiously.


    ¡°Well, the Wright family made a name for themselves through stone gambling, and Julia is regarded as


    the best genius of the Wright family in recent decades.¡±


    ¡°Amazing.¡± Vivian couldn¡®t help eximing, but somehow she felt a sense of familiarity when she


    looked at Julia.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Vivian knew that she had never seen Julia before, so she thought it


    must be her illusion.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 593

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 Poor Acting Skills


    However, just as Melissa was about to walk over, she was stopped.


    Melissa frowned and looked at the person in front of him.


    ¡°Is this Ms. Eugen?¡± The man¡®s voice was cold. When he looked at Melissa, there was a hint of a smile


    in his eyes.


    ¡°You are...¡± Melissa thought about it carefully, and it seemed that she did not know the person in front of


    her.


    Seeing this, Kyson took out his business card from his inner pocket and handed it to Melissa. ¡°Ms.


    Eugen, I am Kyson Rosario from New Media.¡±


    Melissa took a nce at the card out of courtesy and said, ¡°Do you need my help or what?¡±


    Kyson¡®s expression was somewhat subtle. He blinked and finally said with a smile, ¡°I want to treat Ms.


    Eugen to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Meal? Then can Mr. Rosario give me a reason?¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes.


    Kyson hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I really admire Ms. Eugen, so I always wanted to get to


    know you.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll take the business card. The meal is unnecessary. Now I know you,¡± Melissa said concisely, and it


    seemed that she didn¡®t want to be entangled with Kyson in front of her. She really wanted to leave.


    But Kyson was one step faster and stopped Melissa again. ¡°Ms. Eugen, please give me a chance and


    have a meal with me. I really admire you.¡±


    Kyson¡¯s voice was a little anxious, which made Melissa a little confused.


    She felt that this person seemed to have other purposes.


    ¡°Do you really want to treat me to a meal?¡± Melissa looked up at him. Chapter 593 Poor Acting Skills


    ¡°Of course.¡± Kyson quickly nodded. ¡°It is my great honor to be able to meet Ms. Eugen.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Melissa deliberated for a moment and slowly opened her mouth, seemingly indicating


    that she had agreed to Kyson¡®s request. ¡°I will call you. If you have time, you can treat me to dinner.¡±


    As she spoke, she shook the business card between her fingers and said indifferently.


    However, Kyson pursed his lips. ¡°How about now, Ms. Eugen?¡±


    Seeing this, Melissa couldn¡®t help butugh. ¡°Do you want to buy some time?¡±


    As if his secret had been found, Kyson¡®s eyes were evasive, but the next second, he looked at Melissa


    calmly and said, ¡°Ms. Eugen, what are you saying? I can¡®t understand.¡±


    Melissa crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡®t you know that I am the boss of an entertainmentpany?¡±


    Melissa¡®s words made Kyson confused, and he was in a daze.


    ¡°I have seen a lot of actors, but you have no acting skills at all.¡± Melissa


    smiled.


    Kyson¡®s face was a little stiff, but Melissa ignored him. She directly bypassed Kyson and walked toward


    Murray.


    When she arrived, she only heard Julia say to Murray.


    ¡°I don¡®t know when Mr. Gibson has time. I wonder if I can treat you to a meal.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, Julia seemed to want to lift her ss to him.


    Melissa¡®s eyebrows twitched. She stepped forward and lifted her ss to Julia.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Ms. Wright looks very happy.¡± \


    Julia secretly scolded Kyson for not dying for long, but there was still a smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡®s just a business deal,¡± Julia said with a smile, ¡°But Ms. Eugen looks so nervous. Did you


    misunderstand something?¡±


    There was a hint of ridicule in her tone. She didn¡®t know if Julia did it on purpose. Julia even nced at


    Murray, but he chose to ignore it.


    Seeing this, Melissa could not help but chuckle. ¡°Misunderstanding? I won¡®t misunderstand anything at


    all because Murray will never like you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you can¡®t be so sure. How do you know that Mr. Gibson won¡®t like me?¡± Julia grabbed her


    ss tightly.


    ¡°Just based on the fact that you can ask such a funny question.¡± Melissaughed and approached


    Julia, blinking at her.


    ¡°Ms. Wright, do you still remember what you said at the gambling house?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Julia frowned.


    ¡°You said if you won, I would let you take away Murray. But if you lose, I can take your life. I wonder if


    Ms. Wright still remembers.¡±


    Melissa smiled, but her smile was cold. She hated people like Julia the most. Moreover, she would


    never allow anyone to touch Murray.


    ¡°Although you say so, you didn¡®t agree at that time.¡± Julia forced a smile.


    ¡°Of course. If I agreed, Ms. Wright would not be standing here now.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡®t go too far!¡± Julia narrowed her eyes and looked at Melissa.


    However, Melissa¡®s expression was very indifferent. She shook the ss of wine and looked at the


    rising bubbles.


    ¡°So I need to know someone like Ms. Wright who knows what to do. Otherwise, what will happen will


    be unknown.¡± Chapter 593 Poor Acting Skills


    Hearing this, Julia paused slightly and raised her head to look at Melissa,pletely ignoring whether


    she should smile.


    ¡°Melissa, what do you mean by this? Are you threatening me? I¡®m from the Wright family. How dare you


    touch me?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡®m really scared.¡± Although she said this, her expression didn¡®t change at all.


    Tilting her head, Julia stepped forward, approached Melissa, and said with a smile, ¡°Melissa, I will


    definitely get Murray.¡±


    She turned and left.


    The coldness in Melissa¡®s expression did not fade. She looked at Julia¡®s back, and her knuckles were


    slightly pinched.


    At that moment, Melissa was brought into a warm embrace. Her waist was ¨C tightly grabbed. Melissa


    tilted her head slightly and saw Murray¡®s face.


    ¡°Murray, I¡®m jealous,¡± Melissa said calmly.


    ¡°Mypany does have a business with the Wright family recently, but I didn¡®t say anything to Julia.¡±


    Murray said indifferently. He tilted his head and left a kiss on Melissa¡®s neck.


    After turning around in Murray¡®s arms, Melissa and Murray faced each other, and she reached out to


    hug his neck.


    ¡°What should I do? Murray, this is the first time I have met such an arrogant love rival.¡±


    Murray pondered for a moment and then said seriously, ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa blinked curiously.


    Murray lowered his head. Melissa¡®s appearance was reflected in his deep eyes. He stretched out his


    hand and gently brushed Melissa¡®s eyebrows with his


    fingertips. His voice was low and gentle,


    ¡°Marry me.¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 594

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 Are You Proposing to Me?


    Melissa froze on the spot as she never thought that Murray would say this.


    For a moment, Melissa¡®s mood became a little weird. She looked at Murray and her lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Are you proposing to me?¡±


    ¡°If I am, will you agree?¡± Murray said in a low voice. Although they were now engaged, the date of their


    marriage was still far away.


    ¡°Propose at such an asion? Mr. Gibson is not romantic at all. I won¡®t agree to it.¡± Melissa pursed her


    lips and tilted her head to the side, resting it on Murray¡®s shoulder.


    To be honest, Melissa didn¡®t want to get married immediately. Perhaps she felt that it was not the right


    time or something else.


    Seeing Melissa¡®s reaction, Murray lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    He understood Melissa and could naturally read what she was thinking from her expression. His


    eyebrows could not help but gently furrow.


    ¡°You don¡®t want to?¡±


    Melissa was stunned when she sensed the displeasure in Murray¡®s tone. ¡°No, I just don¡®t think it¡®s the


    right time.¡±


    Murray held Melissa¡®s waist and stopped talking.


    At that moment, ire walked over. Her eyes were somewhat evasive. After a while, she slowly said,


    ¡°Murray.¡±


    She hesitated for a moment before asking tentatively, ¡°How will you deal with ... Ad?¡±


    His gaze fell lightly on ire¡®s face. Murray said coldly, ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡±


    ire¡®s body trembled, and she hurriedly pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡®s fine. I was just curious. After all,


    she wanted to frame Melissa...¡±


    Chapter 594 Are You Proposing to Me?


    As she spoke, ire forced herself to look at Melissa¡®s face. However, she clearly saw the sneer on


    Melissa¡®s lips as if she was mocking ire¡®s current actions.


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    ire felt guilty. Fortunately, she only knew Ad¡®s n and did not participate in it.


    However, it was futile to say anything now. ire casually said a few irrelevant words and hurriedly


    turned to leave.


    Melissa looked at ire¡®s back and couldn¡®t help butugh.


    Murray took a look, and Melissazily nestled in Murray¡®s arms. ¡°I do not know why you have a sister


    like ire.¡±


    Murray did not respond to Melissa. Melissa looked up at him and knew that Murray was still unhappy


    about what had just happened.


    Melissa reached out to hold Murray¡®s arm and gently fiddled with his cufflinks. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    However, Murray still ignored her. Melissa wrinkled her nose and tiptoed a little closer. ¡°Are you really


    angry?¡±


    Melissa asked gently and tentatively.


    Suddenly, Murray reached out and pinched her lower jaw. He turned around and kissed her as if he


    was punishing her. He bit Melissa¡®s lips, making her groan softly in pain.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa reached out and patted Murray on the chest, pursing her lips that were


    a bit painful.


    Murray looked at her with a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°Melissa,¡± He muttered softly as if he was calling for some precious treasure.


    Melissa looked at Murray¡®s affectionate eyes, and her heart softened. She could not help but softly say,


    ¡°Can you give me some more time?¡±


    At night, Enoch called for the first time.


    ¡°Marc is so narrow¨Cminded. I just didn¡®t give him a birthday gift, and he was so angry with me.¡±


    When he thought of the phone call that he had tried so hard to curry favor with, Enoch couldn¡®t help but


    roll his eyes.


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but smile. The two old men fought like children every


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    day.


    ¡°I heard that you invited that old man, Keyon,¡± Enoch said.


    Melissa nodded and said, ¡°I asked Mr. Buckton to teach me how to carve a bracelet and give it to Mr.


    Marc as a birthday gift.¡±


    Keyon announced that he only had one disciple, and that was Malcolm. However, what no one knew


    was that Melissa was also Keyon¡®s disciple, but he did not announce it to the public.


    Enoch nodded slightly when he heard this. ¡°Only you can invite Keyon, but I heard that his disciple


    might be going to Aldness these days.¡±


    ¡°Malcolm ising?¡± Melissa was a little surprised but thought about it carefully. Julia had already


    asked him to do the carving, indicating that he was not in Aldness but somewhere not far away.


    ¡°I don¡®t know about it either. You can contact himter.¡±


    As Enoch spoke, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He pressed his fist against his


    lips and coughed lightly. Then, he sat up straight. The expression on his face was very serious. Even


    Melissa couldn¡®t help but be serious.


    Chapter 504 Are You Proposing to Me?


    ¡°You¡®ve been engaged to that kid from the Gibson family for a long time, right?¡±


    Hearing her grandfather ask this, though Melissa was a little confused, she still nodded. Moreover, her


    grandfather was also there at the previous engagement ceremony.


    He clicked his tongue lightly, but there was still some hesitation in his expression. His hesitant


    appearance made Melissa even more puzzled.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡®s words, Enoch finally opened his mouth. ¡°Then are you...¡±


    Enoch suddenly stopped, and he only used his eyes to signal Melissa.


    Melissa, however, had no idea what her grandfather was trying to say.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡± Melissa said with some helplessness.


    ¡°Did you do it with him?¡± After a moment of deliberation, Enoch finally asked.


    Melissa also did not expect that her grandfather would ask about this matter. Melissa¡®s face


    immediately turned red. ¡°Grandpa, why are you asking this?¡±


    Enoch coughed violently. He took a sip of the coffee beside him and said seriously, ¡°There are some


    things you have to pay attention to. The two of you are not married yet.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Melissa blinked.


    However, Enoch said something, and Melissa didn¡®t know whether tough or cry.


    Murray, who had just taken a shower, came out and saw Melissa holding the


    phone with a weird expression.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Murray walked over, his body still wet.


    Chapter 594 Are You Proposing to Me?


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°Grandpa called me just now.¡±


    Murray put his arm around Melissa¡®s waist and sat next to her.


    ¡°Grandpa told me something,¡± Melissa said.


    Murray responded casually, but his palm had already begun to move around Melissa¡®s arm and back.


    He intimately sniffed Melissa¡®s hair.


    However, the next second, Melissa reached out and grabbed Murray, stopping


    him.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 595

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 Ask Grandpa


    Murray frowned.


    ¡°This is what Grandfather said to me.¡± As she spoke, Melissa stood up and looked at Murray with a


    smile. ¡°Let¡®s sleep separately recently.¡±


    Raising his head in confusion, Murray said in a deep voice, ¡°What did Grandpa say to you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa asked you to take care of your body,¡± Melissa spoke in a rather reserved manner, but her


    gaze had already quietlynded on his lower body.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Seeing Murray frown, Melissa immediately turned around, but just as she was about to leave, she was


    directly pulled back into his arms by Murray¡®s hand.


    S


    ¡°Take care of my body?¡± Murray asked with a hint of danger in his voice. ¡°Where should I take care of?¡±


    The warm breath came into her ears, making Melissa shrink.


    ¡°You have to ask Grandpa personally,¡± Melissa blinked and said. She wanted to struggle to get up, but


    Murray grabbed her tightly.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Melissa pressed her hand against the back of Murray¡®s hand.


    However, the next second, Murray picked up Melissa and pressed her against


    the bed.


    Melissa eximed softly, but the next second, she was swallowed by the fervent kisses.


    The next day, Melissa looked at Murray, who was in high spirits, and she looked at her weak body. She


    could not help but wail.


    Murray... Why was he so vigorous?


    Every time, she would be exhausted.


    Chapter 595 Ask Grandpa


    ¡°What¡®s wrong¡± Seeing that Melissa was slightly raising her head and ring at him, Murray pulled her


    into his arms in a good mood.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Sleep on the sofa next time!¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Murray protested.


    ¡°Why can¡®t you...¡±


    Melissa hadn¡®t finished speaking when she saw Murray bend over and directly kiss her lips...


    ¡°OK.¡±


    As the director sitting in front of the camera made a sound, all the machines immediately stopped


    working.


    Harley also quickly let go of Sylvia and pushed her out of his embrace, keeping a distance indifferently.


    A trace of injury shed through Sylvia¡®s eyes. She wanted to say something to him, but he seemed to


    be deliberately avoiding her. He quickly turned his head and spoke to the staff member.


    Many staff members came up to congratte them.


    ¡°Congrattions! The MV is finally over.¡±


    The director led everyone to apud.


    Harley revealed a modest smile and didn¡®t say much while Sylvia expressed her gratitude to everyone.


    However, while they were talking, Sylvia had been looking at Harley, especially when the director asked


    them, ¡°Let¡®s have a celebratory meal together after the work is over. It¡®s in a nearby restaurant.¡±


    After the other staff members heard the director¡®s words, they all time happy Sylvia also looked at


    Harley with great anticipation


    Harley smiled and looked at everyone apologetically ¡°I¡®m really sorry I can¡®t eat with you guys tonight.


    You all know that my wife is pregnant. Now that the work is over, I want to spend more time with her.¡±


    The staff looked at Harley who was so concerned about his wife and showed envious expressions.


    Sylvia clenched her fists in jealousy. She cursed Nina a thousand times,


    Why did Harley give all his tenderness to Nina? All of these should be hers!


    The director looked at Harley and was a little disappointed. He tried his best to persuade him, ¡°You are


    the male lead of our MV. It will be boring if you don¡®te to this celebration party. It is just a meal. It


    won¡®t take long.¡±


    Sylvia looked at the director trying to persuade Harley. She was delighted and quickly said.


    ¡°Yeah, if you didn¡®te, we definitely wouldn¡®t have had enough fun. You didn¡®t want to ruin


    everyone¡®s fun, right?¡±


    The staff then quickly persuaded Harley.


    Under everyone¡®s persuasion, Harley had no choice but to reluctantly agree. After that, he quickly


    packed up and went to the restaurant.


    After three rounds of drinking, Harley was actually drunk. He was not good at drinking


    Hey on the table to rest.


    The dinner was alsoing to an end, and many people were already ready to leave. The director and


    staff looked at Harley, who was unconscious and felt


    somewhat worried.


    Chapter 595 Ask Grandpa


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send him back? It¡®s definitely not safe for him to go back alone.¡± One of the male staff


    members was still conscious and suggested,


    Sylvia had always been paying attention to this opportunity. It was exactly what she wanted.


    How would she let the male staff send Harley back? She immediately went over and helped Harley up.


    ¡°Let me send him back. I know where his house is, and my house is also on the way to his house.¡±


    Many people in the crew were clear about the rtionship between Harley and Sylvia in private. She


    took the initiative to say so, and they all tacitly understood.


    Since no one said anything, Sylvia happily helped Harley get into the taxi, but she did not let the driver


    drive the car to Harley¡®s house but went to the nearest hotel.


    Sylvia looked at Harley, who was lying on her shoulder in aa. Her heart was full of joy. She did not


    believe that Nina could still upy him.


    When they reached the hotel, Sylvia carefully ced Harley on the bed.


    She called Harley¡®s name softly, wanting to see if he was still conscious.


    As a result, Harley opened his mouth slightly as if he was whispering something


    She bent down and moved her ear closer, but the next second, her face darkened.


    Only then did she hear clearly that he was calling Nina¡®s name.


    At this time, he was still thinking about that woman!


    The jealousy in Sylvia¡®s heart drowned her. She was so angry that she sat on the bed and clenched her


    fists tightly. She stared at Harley, who was still muttering Nina¡®s name.


    In the end, she made up her mind, grabbed his cor, and untied his clothes, She took off her clothes


    andy down beside Harley, taking off his clothes,


    Sylvia wanted to do something with Harley, but he was too drunk and could not do anything


    However, this did not stop her. Sylvia took out her phone and took a few selfies with Harley


    Then she leaned into his arms and fell asleep.


    When Harley woke up, he had a headache.


    The phone kept ringing, making his head hurt even more,


    He randomly touched and tried to pick up the phone, but another soft hand picked it up faster than him.


    Then, he heard a female voice, ¡°Hi, what is it?¡±


    He didn¡®t know what was said on the other side of the line, but the phone was hung up after a few


    seconds of silence,

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 596

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 596


    Chapter 596 Make Her Stomach in knots


    Harley woke up at that moment. He opened his eyes and looked at the person beside him. He found


    that it was Sylvia,


    Seeing that both of them were naked, he quickly wrapped his body in a quill and red at Sylvia. ¡°What


    did you dost night.¡±


    Sylvia looked at him with sleepy eyes and then gradually came back to her


    senses.


    ¡°You were drunkst night. I wanted to send you liome, but you shouted that you wanted to vomit. I


    couldn¡®t let you get out of the driver¡®s car, and I look you to a nearby hotel. I wanted you to vomit before


    sending you back in the end, you pulled me to bed...¡±


    Sylvia did not continue the rest of the sentence, but Harley had already known,


    But when he carefully recalled what happenedst night, he did not have the slightest impression of it.


    He only remembered that he fell on the table after drinking and was unconscious. His memory ofst


    night waspletely nk.


    Looking at Sylvia crying so sadly, he didn¡®t know whether what she said was true or not.


    ¡°Can¡®t you resist? You know Nina...¡±


    At this point, Harley had no choice. If he continued, his heart would be filled with guilt for Nina. She was


    pregnant now. If she knew about this, she would definitely copse.


    Sylvia gradually stopped crying and raised her head to look at him with a face full of grievances as if


    she tried so hard. ¡°I know that Nina is pregnant now, and knowing that this matter must be a big blow to


    hier. Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t tell anyone about this matter. Just pretend that nothing happened,


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Chapter 596 Make Her Stomach in Kota


    ¡°After all, you do not like me Even though there is something, it is meaningless


    Hearing Sylvia¡®s words, Harley felt even moreplicated. He did not know what to say. He just


    silently changed his clothes and immediately left the hotel


    However, he did not know that the call just now was from Nina.


    Sylvia watched Harley leave the hotel room before she raised her hand to wipe away the tears that did


    not exist on her face. A hint of a proud smile appeared in her eyes.


    As long as Nina made a fuss, Harley would be hers sooner orter. She didn¡®t believe that any women


    would be able to endure their husbands sharing a bed with another woman,


    Ten minutes ago.


    Sylvia picked up the phone, and Nina¡®s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Hey, Harley, where are you?


    Why didn¡®t youe backst night?¡±


    Nina had been waiting for Harley toe home the whole night. If Harley had something to do, he


    would have told her in advance. He had not called herst night, Nina was so worried.


    Sylvia immediately perked up when she heard that it was Nina. However, she deliberately pretended to


    be very tired. Her tone waszy, but she raised her voice She did not sound tired at all. She even had


    the intention of showing off


    ¡°Miss Paul Harley was very tiredst night and fell asleep Um. If you have something to say, just tell


    me.¡±


    When Nina heard Sylvia¡®s voice, she was stunned for a moment and unconsciously pursed her lips.


    After a moment, she said, ¡°Miss Cowan, why are you Are you with Harley?¡±


    ¡°Oh..¡± Sylvia respondedz?ly and subconsciously nced at Harley, who was


    still asleep. At this time, the man just turtied over and shorted unconsciously Nina heard it dearly, and


    the light in her eyes dimmed in an instant


    She heard it


    Sylvia smiled and quietly sat up from the bed. She whispered to Nina, ¡°Miss Paul, you heard it too.


    Harley was with mest night, and I was the one who took care of him. If you have nothing to do, hang


    up first. When he wakes up, I will tell him.¡±


    Not long after Nina hung up the phone, Harley woke up, and that happened.


    Harley did not know that there were already reporters that Sylvia had arranged outside the hotel. The


    purpose was to take photos of her and Harley leaving the hotel one after the other. It would definitely


    be gossip. Nina would not be able to deny it!


    She didn¡®t believe that she couldn¡®t evenpare to that woman!


    Two minutes after Harley left the hotel, Sylvia also appeared outside the hotel entrance. She even


    pretended to look around before lowering her cap and leaving in a hurry.


    Not long after she left, Sylvia received a message.


    ¡°Miss Cowan, everything is done.¡±


    Sylvia saw the message and smiled. She walked to the left street, got into a car,


    and left


    Harley was also absent minded after leaving the hotel, but the first thing he thought of was Nina. He


    had 1101 gone home all night she must be very anxious


    Harley shook his head and made up his mind not to think about Sylvia When he hurried back home, the


    first person he saw was Nina, whose eyes were empty and distracted,


    He swallowed and tried to smilelle said in the most peaceful ton¡°, ¡°Nina, I¡®m back.¡±


    Nina blinked slowly. When she heard Harley¡®s voice, she raised her head to look at him. However, she


    remembered what Sylvia had just said. They hari been together for the whole night, and Harley had


    fallen asleep


    What would they do?


    Nina¡®s heart sank. In the end, she only faintly lowered her head and nodded, ¡°Oh, you¡®re back.¡±


    Harley was keenly aware of the change in Nina¡®s expression, and his heart skipped a beat. However,


    he quickly walked to Nina¡®s side, sitting next to her


    ¡°What¡®s wrong, Nina? What happened? You look ... unhappy.¡±


    Nina did not realize that her eyes were a little red. She slowly turned her head to look at Harley. In the


    end, she only pushed away the man¡®s hand tiredly. She did not want to, at least for now, touch Harley.


    She didn¡®t know if Sylvia was telling the truth or not, but this matter would always make her stomach in


    knots.


    ¡°I... I¡®m fine. Since you¡®re back, you should take a good rest. I didn¡®t sleep well yesterday, so I¡®ll go back


    to sleep first.¡±


    Because of Nina¡®s pregnancy, they had been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time. After saying


    this, Nina went upstairs and went back to her bedroom, leaving Harley sitting alone on the sofa lle was


    a little confused. Thinking of Sylvia¡®s actions this morning, he had a headache


    When it was almost noon, Melissa came to the Timothy¡®s ce to see Nina


    ¡°Nina, I have been busy recently, so I didn¡®t have time toe and see you How are you feeling now?


    Are you still feeling unwell¡±


    Melissa put on a smiling face when she saw Nina She was still very concerned


    about Nina. It was just that Nina did not look good. Although she had a smile on her face, her smile


    was faint. She spoke in a daze, appearing very absent¨Cminded.


    Melissa immediately noticed that something was wrong. She worriedly held Nina¡®s arm and asked


    softly, ¡°What happened? Did something happen? Did Harley make you unhappy?¡±

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 597

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 597


    Chapter 597 Annoyed


    As soon as Nina heard Harley¡®s name now, she felt irritated. She looked at Melissa and wanted to say


    what happened this morning, but she was afraid that Melissa would scold Harley for a while because of


    this, so she decided to endure it.


    After all, it was the matter between her and Harley.


    ¡°It¡®s nothing. I was just a little tired yesterday, so I couldn¡®t focus. I just need to sleep.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t say anything more. She simply advised her to rest and be careful when she was out. He


    walked to the living room and went to the balcony. She frowned and said to Harley in a low voice.


    ¡°Harley, what happened to you and Nina recently? Why does she seem to be in a bad mood? Did you


    bully her?¡±


    Harley was also very worried. When he heard Melissa¡®s words, he was also confused. He shook his


    head nkly and said innocently, ¡°I don¡®t know what happened either. When I came back from outside


    today, Nina was unhappy. She didn¡®t say anything when I asked her.¡±


    Melissa sighed softly.


    She looked at Harley¡®s face again. He was also very weird today. Although she was an outsider, it was


    rted to her best friend. There were things that had to be said.


    ¡°Harley, Nina is pregnant with your child now. She is pregnant, and it is normal for her to be emotionally


    unstable sometimes. Let me tell you. If you have any conflicts with her, solve them quickly. If she is in a


    bad mood, it will affect her own health. She decided to marry you. You can¡®t let her be unhappy. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Although these words did not sound serious, Melissa was warning Harley.


    noved


    Otherwise, she didn¡®t know what Nina would suffer.


    ¡°Ilmow, Meli. I will treat Nina well,¡± Harley nodded and said sincerely.


    However, the thought of Sylvia gave Harley a headache.


    He also didn¡®t know what he and Sylvia had donest night,


    Sylvia said that everything had already happened.


    However, Harley couldn¡®t remember anything.


    Seeing Harley¡®s sincerity, Melissa nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Alright, it¡®s time for me to go back. I won¡®t disturb you.¡± Melissa stood up.


    ¡°I¡®ll send you out.¡± Nina also stood up, wanting to send Melissa out.


    ¡°Nina, don¡®t move. You need to rest more now.¡± Melissa quickly grabbed Nina.


    Nina had been pregnant for more than six months, and her stomach seemed to be bigger than that of


    an ordinary pregnant woman. Therefore, it was not convenient for her to move.


    ¡°Yes, Nina, go to bed and lie down.¡± Harley quickly supported Nina.


    ¡°Don¡®t touch me,¡± Nina subconsciously pushed Harley away.


    Harley was stunned.


    ¡°Nina, what¡®s wrong?¡± Seeing Nina like this, Melissa was also worried.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± When Nina thought of the phone call, her heart was filled with anxiety


    However, in front of Melissa, she didn¡®t want to show it.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She didn¡®t want Melissa to worry about her.


    ¡°Meli, if you have something to do, hurry up and leave. I¡®m fine.¡± Nina pursed


    Chapter 597 Annoyed


    Atelik was still womed and could only tell Harley to take good care of Nina


    ¡°Neli, don¡®t worry I will take yood care of Nina.¡± Harley promised again and


    ¡°Alright, I¡®lle back to see you in a few days. Nina, have a good rest.¡± Melissa nodded and left.


    As she watched Melissa leave, Nina felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    Melissa and Murray had finally been together and they were so happy, but she


    was a mess


    At first, she had a long rtionship with Tom, but she ended up having a one night stand with Harley


    and was pregnant.


    It wasn¡®t easy for her to bury her feelings for Tom deep in her heart. She gradually epted Harley and


    nned to spend the rest of her life together with Harley. However, Harley was a yboy and had a


    scandal with Sylvia.


    Now that Sylvia had called to show off, how could Nina not feel disgusted in her heart?


    Seeing Nina¡®s sullen look, Harley was very worried. ¡°Nina, what¡®s wrong? Is there something on your


    mind? Tell me if there¡®s anything. Don¡®t keep it in your heart. I will spoil your mood. It¡®s not good for the


    baby either.¡±


    ¡°What happened between you and Sylvia?¡± Nina decided not to keep this matter in her heart and


    directly asked.


    It was unexpected Harley¡®s heart sunk


    He couldn¡®t tell Nina about this.


    If Nina knew, she would probably be even angrer


    ¡°I have nothing to do with her. I have already said it before. I just treat her like


    Chapter


    my sister. ¡°Harley said with a guilty conscience,


    Sister :¡± Nina sneered


    Harley¡®s guilt did not escape Nina¡®s eyes. Nina suddenly felt that it was a joke.


    ¡°Alright, don¡®t let your imagination run wild. Why don¡®t I take a leave today to stay with you at home.¡±


    Harley tried to change the topic and reached out to hug Nina


    ¡°Go and be with your lover, Sylvia!¡± Nina pushed Harley away.


    Nina¡®s voice was a little loud, Carlee, who was outside, heard it. Carlee immediately frowned and


    pusled open the door to Harley¡®s room. ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you here? We are fine,¡± Harley hurriedly said.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Carlee obviously didn¡®t believe it. She snorted. ¡°Why are you two arguing? It¡®s so


    loud. I heard it from outside.¡±


    After a pause, Carlee nced at Nina. ¡®Nina, what did you say about Sylvia? Sylvia is such a good girl,


    Don¡®t speak ill of her behind her back.¡±


    Nina was dumbfounded.


    It was clear that Sylvia loved her man, and she shamelessly called to show off. And now, it seemed that


    it was her fault.


    Nina felt that Carlee was simply unreasonable.


    But it was also true that Carlee never liked her. If it wasn¡®t for the fact that she was pregnant with


    Harley¡®s child, she would have been kicked out long ago.


    ¡°I¡®m going out for a walk,¡± Nina said with a sullen face.


    After saying that, she ignored Harley and Carlee and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Nina...¡± Harley wanted to chase after Nina but was stopped by Carlee. Chapter 597 Annoyed


    ¡°Vina is unreasonable. Who was she venting her anger?¡± Carlee said angrily as she looked at Nina¡®s


    back,


    ¡°Mom, Nina is pregnant. It¡®s inevitable that she will think too much. Don¡®t say that in the future.¡±


    What? You can¡®t take it? I am her mother inw. What¡®s wrong with saving a


    few words? You haven¡®t married her yet, and now you are so biased. Will you


    forget your mother after marrying your wife?¡± Carlee was even angrier.


    Harley only felt a pain in his head.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 598

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 598


    Chapter 598 Escape From the Last Day Celebration Nina walked aimlessly on the street. Her footsteps


    were unusually heavy. She stroked the child in her belly.


    She didn''t know if it was right or not to keep this child. Laville by now and devoted herself to the work


    she loved to help Melissa run the studio. But now, she stayed in the Timothy''s ce and was bullied


    every day. Nina couldn''t stand it anymore. However, she did not know where she should go. Just when


    Nina was extremely depressed, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Nina hesitated and


    picked up the phone. "Hello, who is this?" Nina said. On the other side of the line, there was silence.


    Nina''s heart skipped a beat. A strange feeling arose in her heart. It was Tom. She had a hunch that


    Tom was on the other side of the line! "Tom, is that you?" Nina''s voice was slightly trembling. But on the


    other side of the line, there was still silence. The caller didn''t speak. After a long time, when Nina''s


    phone ran out of power, she put away her Chapter 593 Escape from the Last Day Celebration phone in


    a daze. She knew that Tom must have called her. Where was Tom? Was his legpletely recovered?


    Was he ... alright? Today was thest day of filming for Jaylin and Vivian. Melissa also went to the


    filming set and saw that the filming was over. Originally, the director wanted to invite her to participate


    in the celebratory banquet, but Melissa thought about it and rejected it. After all, there were still some


    things that thepany had not dealt with. Before leaving, Melissa told Vivian''s agent to let Vivian


    drink less. After all, Vivian couldn''t drink much. Moreover, the paparazzi would definitely take photos of


    thest day celebration banquet. It would not be good if something happened. However, what Melissa


    did not expect was that Vivian had already thought of escaping the banquet. Because Vivian had


    already promised Arno to go out with him, not long after the banquet began, Vivian had already drunk a


    few sses of wine. When Renita saw this, she was about to stop her, but she saw Vivian wink at her


    and then pretended to be very ufortable sitting at the side. Renita stood up and supported Vivian.


    Renita said apologetically to the people present, "Sorry, Vivian couldn''t drink too much. She may be a


    little drunk now. I''ll help her get back to rest first." Fortunately, the director and producer didn''t insist on


    letting her stay. Seeing this, Renita quickly took Vivian back to rest. She quickly helped Vivian out of


    Chapter 598 Escape From the Last Day Celebration 2/5 the private room. However, not long after that,


    Vivian suddenly came to her senses and raised her head. "You are really bold, even daring to run away


    from the banquet." Renita poked Vivian on the forehead helplessly. Vivian covered her forehead with a


    smile and dodged. She grinned at Renita and said, "Hmm... It''s a special situation." Seeing this, Renita


    snorted and looked at her watch. "Go on your date. Remember not to stay toote. We still have things


    to do tomorrow." "I know, I know." Vivian turned around with a smile. Renita looked at her and felt that


    something was wrong, but she did not think much about it and was ready to go back to the hotel to rest.


    On the other hand, Vivian had already informed Arno where the banquet was. He was now waiting for


    Vivian in the parking lot. He saw Vivianing out from afar. Arno was about to go up to her when


    Vivian saw him. Vivian instantly rushed toward him and plunged into her arms. Arno was stunned for a


    moment. He reached out and touched Vivian''s head. "Where are we going?" Vivian looked up at Arno


    with a blush on her cheeks. Arno lowered his head and just as he was about to say something, he saw


    that Vivian had already pouted her lips, seemingly hoping to get a kiss. Seeing this, Arno reached out


    and pinched Vivian''s cheek. "Are you drunk?" Vivian opened her eyes and answered vaguely, "In order


    toe out earlier." Her voice was soft and seemed to be acting spoiled. "I was just pretending to be


    drunk, but I really had to drink." Chapter 598 Escape from the Last Day Cefetuation Arno saw this and


    frowned slightly. He had heard from Vivian''s agent that Vivian''s alcohol tolerance was very poor.


    Coupled with her running out so early, he was afraid that Vivian didn''t have anything else except for


    wine. Arno originally wanted to bring her back to sober up, but Vivian shook her head and told Arno. "I


    want to go to a food stall. I don''t like the food at the banquet." Arno nodded. He wanted to buy some


    hangover medicine for Vivian, but Vivian refused unhappily "I am not drunk. I am very sober. It is just a


    few sses of wine. I am fine." Although Vivian said this, Arno did not believe it and directly drove the


    car to his vi. Sure enough, Vivian was not in a good state on the road. She leaned on the passenger


    seat in a daze and hummed something. She turned to look out the window and asked in confusion,


    "What kind of food stall is this?" Arno did not expect Vivian to be so drunk. He hurriedly brought her to


    his vi. Moreover, Vivian had already started acting like a spoiled child. She sat in her seat and


    reached out to Arno. "Hold me," Vivian said. Arno picked Vivian up and looked at the vi in front of


    him. Vivian tilted her head. "This food stall is so beautiful. Where did you find it?" Arno looked at Vivian


    helplessly. "This is my home." Vivian looked at Arno in surprise. "Doesn''t your family run apany?


    When did they open a food stall?" Chapter 598 Escape From the Last Day Celebration 4/5 Get Sonu


    Arno didn''t know whether tough or cry at Vivian''s words. Arno ced Vivian on the sofa. While Arno


    was looking for hangover medicine, Vivian sat on the sofa, seriously thinking about what to eat in the


    food stall. "Excuse me, I want grilled fish," Vivian said to Arno. Arno took a ss and hangover


    medicine, walked to Vivian, and nodded. "Okay, you take the medicine first. We''ll go and eat grilled fish


    medicine." "Baby, you''re a little drunk. Be good. Eat the hangover medicine and have a good rest,"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Arno said softly. "I''m not drunk." Vivian pouted her lips, feeling wronged. Her head leaned (forward a


    little closer to Arno. "Arno." "Then how are you going to prove that you are not drunk?" Arno said.


    Originally, she wanted to trick Vivian into eating the hangover medicine, but in the end, Vivian leaned


    forward and kissed Arno.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this child, she should have returned to

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 599

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 599


    Chapter 599 There Is No Chance for Regret The drunk kiss made Arno frown slightly. He raised his


    hand and gently pressed Vivian''s shoulder, but thetter took one step forward in advance and leaned


    on Arno with her arms around him. "Vivian..." Arno snorted, wanting Vivian to calm down. They


    suddenly got so intimate.


    The temperature rose, causing Vivian to blush. She looked at Arno in front of her, her eyes filled with a


    clear and bright light. throat tightened. His voice was low and hoarse. He looked at Vivian with a


    dangerous gaze and slowly said, "You''re drunk, Vivian." However, Vivian had a smile on her face. She


    reached out and grabbed Arno''s cor, bringing him closer to her. "I am not." Her fingertips gently


    pressed on Arno''s neck. On his expensive ck shirt, her slender fingers moved down continuously.


    She was flirting with him. He directly grabbed Vivian''s hand and said, "Do you know what you are


    doing?" Vivian moved closer to Arno''s ear, her voice sweet and gentle, "Arno, as I said, I''m not drunk."


    As she spoke, she gently touched Arno''s ear with her lips. Arno''s eyes dimmed. He reached out and


    picked Vivian up, "There is no chance for regrets." As he spoke, he directly led her up the stairs,


    Moonlight shone through the window into the room, creating a great atmosphere for them. Chapter 599


    There Is No Chance for Regret det senus When Vivian woke up, what she saw when she opened her


    eyes was a naked chest. She blinked and saw Arno''s side face. Suddenly recalling what had happened


    yesterday, Vivian looked down at her arm outside the quilt, and her cheeks suddenly reddened.


    However, the corners of her mouth curved up quietly. It was not in vain that she had worked so hard to


    act yesterday. She quietly propped up half of her body in Arno''s arm. Her long hair fell on her


    shoulders. Vivian tilted her head and looked straight at Arno''s sleeping face. Her long eyshes


    trembled slightly as she breathed, like a butterfly wing drenched in rain. Vivian propped up her face and


    looked at Arno. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. In her heart, she secretly praised


    herself for her excellent taste in choosing a boyfriend. Then, she stretched out her finger and slipped it


    on Arno''s tall nose. Finally, it fell on his lips. Vivian blinked her eyes and leaned over, carefully kissing


    Aro in secret. However, suddenly, Arno''s eyshes trembled, and his clear eyes opened. Vivian, who


    was caught, eximed. "You actually pretended..." Before she could finish her words, she was pressed


    down by Arno again. Her gentle kisses fell like raindrops. Vivian was so shocked that she forgot to


    breathe. She couldn''t help but snort. Only then did Arno reluctantly let go of her. "What an idiot." "You


    are an idiot," Vivian could not help but talk back. Chapter 599 There Is No Chance for Regret As Arno


    spoke, he stretched out his long arm and pulled Vivian into his embrace. He pressed his lower jaw


    against the top of Vivian''s head and said softly, "Okay, I am an idiot. "I was so stupid that I thought I


    was still dreaming." Vivian didn''t quite understand and asked, "What?" "I''m very happy to meet you and


    fall in love with you." Arno curled his lips, and his gentle voice slowly came. When Vivian heard this,


    she buried her head in his chest and rubbed it like a spoiled child. "Me too." Suddenly, looking at Arno''s


    neck, Vivian turned her eyes, raised her head, and gently bit his neck, leaving a red mark. "A stamp.


    You are mine now." Vivian grinned. Arno only felt a numb itch on his neck. His eyes looked at Vivian''s


    shy smile, and his gaze moved. However, Vivian was still unaware of the danger and continued poking


    at Arno''s chest. "But I haven''t seen you working out. Why is your figure so good?" As she spoke,


    Vivian''s fingers slid down bit by bit. Arno raised his eyebrows and whispered in her ear, "Do you know


    what you are doing?" However, Vivian raised her head innocently. She looked at Arno and whispered,


    "I did it on purpose." With that, she broke free from Arno''s arms as fast as she could in her life. She


    wrapped herself in the quilt and rushed into the bathroom. "I''m hungry!" Chapter 599 There Is No


    Chance for Regret 3/5 Vivian''s voice came from the bathroom together with the sound of the lock. Arno


    sat up helplessly. He touched his neck, his eyes full of tenderness. Arno and Vivian had made out for


    the whole morning, and because of that, Vivian felt as if she had forgotten something. However,


    suddenly, Arno''s phone rang. As soon as he picked up the call, his eyes turned to Vivian the next


    second. Vivian blinked nkly and saw Arno hand over the phone. "It''s a call from your agent." This


    was like a heavy hammer smashing into Vivian''s head. She pped her forehead and suddenly


    remembered that she seemed to have work to do today. Vivian''s face immediately became mournful.


    She looked at Arno pleadingly. However, even without the loudspeaker, Renita''s voice had already


    pierced through the phone and into Vivian''s ears. "Vivian, stop pretending you didn''t hear me. Hurry up


    ande out!" Vivian couldn''t help but purse her lips and answer the phone with a trembling voice.


    Her voice was very sweet. "Hello? Renita." "Stop that. Didn''t I tell you not to stay toote yesterday?


    What did you do? You didn''t return for a night and didn''t even answer the phone, did you?" Vivian


    smiled and said, "I didn''t mean that." In fact, she left her phone in the living roomst night. In addition,


    she and Arnost night... So she didn''t remember anything else. "Hurry to thepany now. You will


    be doing a promotional interviewter." Renita sighed helplessly. It was obvious that she had long been


    used to this. Vivian agreed. Chapter 599 There Is No Chance for Regret "Ah, oh no, I''m going to be


    scolded again when I go back." After hanging up the phone, Viviany on the table, a little discouraged.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    But it was very clear that Vivian had already made such a mistake many times, and it was just that she


    had been taught repeatedly and never changed. "I''ll send you backter," Arno said softly as he


    cleaned the dishes. "Today is the release of my TV series. I''ve finally finished filming this drama."


    Vivian sat on the chair and shook her legs. Arno turned around and walked to Vivian. He reached out


    and touched her cheek. "Sorry, I have a few operations this afternoon. I can''t pick you up." "Several


    operations in a row?" Vivian asked. Arno nodded. He thought that he might be exhausted this


    afternoon. When Vivian saw this, she looked at Arno with concern. Suddenly, she turned and looked up


    at him. "Then I''ll pick you up tonight?"


    Arno¡¯s

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 600

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 600


    Chapter 600 Skip Work for No Reason Looking at Vivian''s expectant eyes, Arno nodded very lovingly.


    The two of them made out again, and Arno sent Vivian to thepany. As soon as they arrived at the


    entrance of thepany, Vivian was caught by Renita. "Vivian, once you fall in love, you don''t even


    want to work anymore, right?" Renita poked Vivian on the forehead. "I''m sorry, but it''s just this time.


    After all, I finally finished filming yesterday. I''m happy." Vivian acted like a spoiled child to get away with


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    it, but Renita did not buy it. She directly pulled Vivian and said, "Let''s go. Hurry up and get your


    makeup done. We still have to rush to the promotional site in a while." This time, the cast and crew held


    a press conference to promote the new TV drama. All the main actors were present. When Vivian was


    there, Jaylin was sitting in a chair waiting for the conference to start. Vivian hurriedly walked to Jaylin''s


    side and said apologetically, "Sorry, I''mte." "The press conference hasn''t started yet." Jaylin said


    gently, "But you left so early yesterday because you were drunk. I heard from your manager that you


    can''t really drink. Why did you drink so much yesterday?" Vivian puffed up her cheeks and did not


    speak, but that expression waspletely seen through by Jaylin. He smiled. "So it''s to escape..."


    However, before Jaylin could finish his words, Vivian reached out and patted his arm, signaling him not


    to say it. Cut Boreno Ever since Vivian and Arno had truly gotten together, she and Jaylin had be


    very good friends. However, what they did was seen by others. Soon, the press conference was held


    and the main creators went up to the stage to ept interviews from the media. Because the host had


    talked to the reporters in advance, the press conference went smoothly until the final interview. Vivian


    was the female lead in this y and Star Entertainment especially wanted to make her more popr


    with this drama, so Vivian was the first to be interviewed. "May I ask if you had any difficulties with the


    crew when you first started filming?" -- "Umm..." Vivian thought about it briefly and said slowly. "The


    atmosphere in our crew is very rxed and we get along very naturally. In fact, there is nothing difficult


    about it. On the contrary, many interesting things have happened. Let me tell you a secret. In fact, our


    cameraman is bad at ying cards." As she said this, the people below were alreadyughing. Vivian


    also curved the corners of her mouth and cast an apologetic look toward the photography team. "How


    does it feel to try such a easy school drama?" "I feel like I''ve returned to my high school days. I feel


    much younger." The interview was so easy. ording to the previous n, Vivian ended the interview


    after thest question. However, for some reason, thest reporter that was originally chosen was not


    present. Seeing this, the host was hesitating whether to let Vivian end the Chapter 600 Skip Work for


    No Reason interview in advance. Suddenly, a reporter in the corner raised her hand. A very young


    woman wearing a ck and white business suit looked at Vivian with an amiable smile. "I would like to


    ask, as an actor, what do you think is the most important?" Vivian did not expect the reporter to ask


    such a question. Vivian was stunned for a moment and said firmly, "I think it is probably responsibility."


    "Responsibility?" The reporter seemed to hear a very interesting answer and the smile on her face


    widened. "But there seems to be a report saying that you skipped work for no reason when you were


    on set. Is this what you mean by responsibility? Moreover, the previous news that caused such a


    final exnation was ambiguous. So, can you really exin what exactly is going on?" Vivian did not


    expect such a question. Her expression changed slightly and she could not help but turn to look at


    Renita. The host did not expect it to turn out like this. Normally, the reporters'' questions for the press


    conference would have been reviewed. Moreover, the host was with Star Entertainment. In order to


    support Vivian, they would definitely let the reporters ask some questions that would make Vivian look


    good. There should not be such sharp questions. Moreover, this was a live conference. Such a


    question would probably have a bad effect. Sure enough, live streaming tform viewers were very


    interested in this question. Everyone wanted to know how Vivian would answer this question, Some


    anti-fans even took this opportunity to insult Vivian. After all, the Chapter 600 Skip Work in No Reasuri


    de list , previous matter was a really big thing. When Renita saw this, she wanted to step forward.


    Vivian pinched her palm and said, "I..." However, before Vivian could finish speaking, a voice came.


    "These are all true. She has indeed skipped work for no reason, and just now, she was very intimate


    with Jaylin backstage." Everyone''s faces changed. The reporters began to take photos crazily. Some of


    them could not even help but want to pick up the microphone to interview Vivian. The staff did not


    expect things to be like this. The sudden change made everyone panic. The only thing they could


    do now was to stop streaming immediately. In the current situation, the press conference could only be


    stopped immediately. The staff immediately took Vivian and Jaylin and left quickly. Before leaving,


    Vivian could still hear the voices of the host. "What happened just now? Who was talking?" Vivian


    furrowed her brows tightly. She knew that what had happened today came at her. "I''ve already called


    and told them. Ourpany will deal with it quickly." Renita went forward tofort Vivian. However,


    Vivian hung her head, unable to say anything. She thought about the questions she had just answered,


    but had she really been responsible for her work? It was a fact that she skipped work for no reason and


    had been close to two people at the same time before. Chapter 600 Skin Work for No Reason Get


    Bonus Suddenly, she felt it was ironic. This was the real her and it was totally different from the perfect


    person in front of cameras. Vivian took a deep breath and was about to speak, but Jaylin took the lead


    and said, "Let''s go back to thepany first." As she spoke, she patted Vivian on the shoulder to


    head in thought. Soon, this live became the first on the trending list. And the two things that had been


    forgotten by people were also on the list, too. Melissa, who was in thepany, naturally knew the


    current situation. She immediately contacted the public rtions team, but at the same time, Melissa


    also felt that something was wrong. This matter was definitely not " that simple.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 601

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 601


    Chapter 601 Something Is Wrong And Melissa felt that these things seemed to be against more people


    than the priority right now was to deal with the media. Suddenly, Melissa thought of the strange smile


    on Ad''s face when Ad was taken away from Marc''s birthday banquet. Melissa realized something


    and immediately called Murray.


    Vivian.


    However,


    But Murray did not answer the call. Murray thought he must be busy at the moment. to thepany


    and arrived at Melissa''s office. "Ms. Eugen." Renita had a stern face. She grabbed Vivian''s wrist and


    pulled Vivian a bit closer to Melissa. Vivian was not in good shape. She drooped her head with a ck


    cap, not wanting anyone to see her face. Melissa looked up at her and said softly, "Sit down. I''ve


    already sent someone to deal with the mess. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems." Renita


    hastened to say, "Ms. Eugen, I always feel that something is wrong with the incident. How could those


    people sneak in during the press conference?" To be honest, Renita had been in the entertainment


    industry for many years and had encountered many strange things, including incidents like that at


    today''s press conference, But things were different these days. Now, Star Entertainment had been


    stepping up efforts to make Vivian big-time. Star Entertainment was well-respected in the industry. The


    people behind the incident could be powerful. Melissa was aware of this and sneered. At that moment,


    Vivian took off her cap and looked at Melissa with a tired expression. "Meli, I want to quit showbiz."


    Both Renita and Melissa were a little surprised to hear that. "Vivian, what are you talking about?"


    Renita looked at Vivian in disbelief. She did not expect Vivian to have such an idea. Renita had thought


    that Vivian had been silent because she was in a bad mood. But Vivian was entertaining thoughts of


    leaving the industry. "I have thought about it for a long time. I want to be out. I feel that this is not the


    ce for me." Vivian let out a sigh. Melissa had never seen her so dejected before. In Melissa''s


    impression, Vivian had never bowed to difficulties. Now, such a * minor incident seemed to break Vivian


    down. "Vivian, why do you think that way?" Melissa asked. In Melissa''s opinion, Vivian was a rare good


    actor, so Melissa did not want to lose Vivian. "Actually, I was doing OK when I wasn''t very popr in


    the past. Anyway, it''s enough to have my scene on the set." Vivian paused slightly, and she seemed to


    chuckle. "But then I felt everything seemed to have changed. I don''t know since when I felt this way."


    Most of her peers liked the attention and being famous, but Vivian felt that she was not worthy of these


    things at all now. Vivian continued, "I will only bring greater trouble. Thest time thepany did


    much for me. I think it is all my fault." Vivian sighed. "Is this why you want to quit the entertainment


    industry?" Melissa nced at the document in her hand and her cold gaze fell on Vivian''s face. "Tell


    me. Do you like being an actress?" Vivian pursed her lips. After a while, she gave a bitter smile. "Of


    course, I like acting, and being an actress is also my dream. But then I find that this job doesn''t suit


    me." Vivian felt that she got emotional easily. It seemed that she could not stand the slightest


    grievance. Back then, she couldn''t stop herself from reading the trolls against her and her haters'' other


    posts, to guess why they did not like her. Vivian had seen too many of those abusivements and


    posts. She found it hard to take the abuse lightly, and the abuse only hurt her, even to the extent that


    she almost copsed before. Vivian would also read the fans''ments. Seeing the fans actively


    encouraging her, Vivian felt that she would only disappoint them in the end. "Meli, thepany has


    already done too much for me, but I am still causing trouble for thepany." "Vivian, don''t say that,"


    Renita said and frowned. Unexpectedly, Melissa looked up with a calm face and said, "In that case, I


    think it''s good for you to go back and take a break. "Think about what you said and think about whether


    you want to go down this path. Since you are still an entertainer of mypany, I will solve your


    problems." As she spoke, Melissa stood up and walked up to Vivian. "Vivian, you know things don''t


    always go the way we want." Vivian''s face puckered after hearing this, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She hugged Melissa and began to cry out loud. Melissa touched Vivian''s hair and thought, poor girl.


    You''ve only been in show business for a short time. But you''ve already gone through things that other


    people may never go through in their lifetime. Melissa let out a sigh. Renita watched from the side. She


    wanted to bring Vivian back, but Melissa shook her head at Renita, letting Vivian hold her and cry. After


    a long while, Vivian stopped crying. "Go back and have a good rest these two days. Come back and tell


    me after you mull it over and make up your mind. Understand?" Melissa said gently. Vivian sniffed with


    a sad look and sobbed, "Meli, you''re so kind to me." "Since you know that, then be my good girl,"


    Melissa said. Vivian nodded solemnly. Melissa said a few more words and then let Renita take her


    back. Melissa''s phone rang. It was Murray calling back. Melissa answered it. "Hello, Murray?" Murray


    said on the other side of the line, "Sorry, I had a meeting just now." Only then did Melissa remember


    that he had a very important meeting today. "What''s wrong?" Murray asked softly. "You had someone


    take Ad away during Mr. Marc''s birthday banquet. Where is she now?" Melissa asked. "Ad?"


    Murray took a few seconds to think and continued, "That night, I have people send Ad back to the


    Yale''s ce." Later, Murray did not inquire about the situation of the Yale family. He only heard from his


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    grandfather that the Yale family intended to send Ad away. After all, Ad had made a big scene at


    the banquet that day, bing aughing stock. All families valued their reputation, let alone those


    prestigious ones like the Yale family.


    Vivian and Renita had already rushed back

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 602

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 602


    Chapter 602 I''m Overthinking It "Did you smell something?" Murray asked. He knew that there must be


    a reason for Melissa to ask about Ad all of a sudden. "Don''t you think it''s a bit too much of a


    coincidence for what Vivian has gone throughtely?" Melissa asked. In fact, she did not connect those


    things to Ad at the beginning.


    After all, Ad hated Melissa, not Vivian. There was no need toe after an innocent woman. But


    now that Melissa recalled the banquet, she couldn''t help but doubt Ad. Just now, Melissa had been


    wondering if Vivian had any enemies. It seemed that there was only one man possible, Jeremy.


    Jeremy''s target had always been Vivian. Now when Melissa thought about him kidnapping Vivian


    before, Melissa felt that he couldn''t have managed it without others'' help. How could a toff, whose life


    was all beer and skittles, have the mind to make such a meticulous n? It was not that Melissa was


    overthinking it. She did sense something. Because Vivian was now the focus of Star Entertainment.


    Her reputation mattered a lot to Star Entertainment. If anything happened to her, Star Entertainment


    would be the first to bear the brunt. And looking back, Melissa concluded that since she came to


    Aldness, the only one who had a lot of friction with her was Ad. Simrly, Murray thought of this


    when he heard Melissa''s question. "Do you think that Vivian is just a pawn and you are the real target?"


    Chapter 602 I''m Overthinking It Melissa sighed and said, "I only hope that I am overthinking it." Atst,


    she chose to believe that those were just dirty tricks yed by her rivals in showbiz, but no matter


    what, they had crossed the line. Melissa was determined to investigate the person behind the scenes.


    At the same time, Vivian sat in the MPV, and Renita apanied her back to her ce. Along the


    way, Renita wanted to find an opportunity tofort Vivian, but when she saw Vivian''s serious


    expression, she gave up the idea. Renita''s phone rang, and it was the rm clock on her phone. A few


    days ago, when they were on set, Vivian always had scenes at night, starting from 8:30. Therefore,


    Renita set this rm to remind herself to tell Vivian to get ready. The TV drama was just finished.


    Renita forgot to turn off the rm clock. The sound of the rm seemed to remind Vivian of something.


    Vivian looked a "little upset and said, "Renita, can you send me to Johns Hopkins Hospital?" "Why?


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Are you feeling unwell?" Renita asked worriedly. Vivian shook her head and said softly, "I promised


    Arno to pick him up today, but..." Vivian''s voice sank. "Take me to the hospital first." Renita responded,


    turned the car, and headed to the hospital. However, Renita did not expect to see so many paparazzi


    reporters outside the hospital. She had thought that they would only sneak outside thepany or the


    neighborhood. Vivian was caught off guard by those reporters after getting out of the car. They


    surrounded her. Only then did Vivian realize that they were waiting for her, Renita was also shocked by


    the situation. Renita wanted to reach out to stop them, but there were too many people. When Renita


    was pushed aside, Vivian was bombarded with questions from the reporters. Chapter 602 I''m


    Overthinking II "Vivian, can you answer the question at the press conference?" "Ms. Gibson, does your


    boyfriend know about what you did before?" "And can you tell us more about the absenteeism?" The


    noise was driving Vivian crazy. She frowned and kept shaking her head at a loss. The microphone had


    already touched her neck. It felt like a knife on her neck. To her surprise, someone grabbed Vivian''s


    wrist, and then she fell into a warm embrace. Vivian looked up. It was Arno. He pulled her straight back


    into the MPV, without saying anything. Then he told Renita to drive immediately. Renita was also


    shocked by this scene and cursed these reporters in her heart. This was too much. "Did they hurt you


    guys?" Renita asked worriedly, looking at Arno and Vivian in the back seat. Arno said no and then


    brushed Vivian''s hair. Vivian did not speak and just hugged Arno around his waist. No one knew what


    was in her mind. Soon, Renita sent Vivian and Arno back to their home. Even when he returned home,


    Vivian was still holding Arno''s hand, and just like that, she leaned against him like a needy child. Arno


    took her to the sofa and couldn''t help but rub his eyes. Three operations in a row this afternoon made


    him feel a little tired. He heard about the press conference the moment he left the operating room. At


    that time, he wanted to find her but found that the entrance of the hospital was packed with paparazzi,


    and Vivian was at the center of the crowd. "Arno," Vivian called his name softly. Chapter 602 I''m


    Overthinking It Cernus Arno responded. When he lowered his head, he found Vivian looking at him with


    eager eyes. Arno brushed her eyebrows and her closed eyes, looking at her lovingly. Such tenderness


    touched Vivian. She leaned forward, threw herself into Arno''s arms, and started crying. "I''m sorry ... for


    causing you so much trouble," Vivian said subconsciously. Arno cupped her cheeks and wiped away


    the tears on her face with his thumbs. "You don''t have to apologize to me," Arno said. Moreover, Vivian


    was the one who needed to feel secure. Vivian''s body trembled slightly. Her cheek was pressed


    against Arno''s palm. "Arno, I want to quit the entertainment industry." Arno''s calm face finally registered


    surprise. He never thought that Vivian would say that. "I don''t think I''m suitable for this job." Vivian even


    began to show signs of giving up on herself. She kept talking in Arno''s arms. "Why do you feel this


    way? Is it just because of what happened today?" Arno asked. Vivian was slightly startled, and then


    slowly said, "Maybe I should never have gotten into this industry in the first ce." Arno cupped


    Vivian''s cheeks and said, "Vivian, do you remember what you said to me before?"

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 603

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 603


    Chapter 603 She Dares Not Act Rashly Arno answered the question himself. ¡°You said that you like


    acting, like the feeling of bing different people and thus experiencing different lives." Arno''s gentle


    voice made Vivian feel warm. He continued, "You said that you would work hard for this dream and


    eventually reach the peak.


    But Vivian, if you want to reach the peak, these nasty things are unavoidable, right?¡± felt her slightly


    trembling body and brushed her long hair tofort her. "If you let this break you, you are no longer


    the brave Vivian I first met." Vivian pursed her lips, and her eyes wandered. "But I have caused so


    much trouble." Arno said, "If you feel guilty about this, you should never forget what happened today


    and work harder until you prove them wrong. What do you think? "You are a celebrity, and the media is


    always interested in your secrets. You''re acquiescing what they have done to you by letting these


    rumors break you." Vivian froze there. Suddenly, Vivian wanted to p herself. She hated herself for


    being so weak. Many entertainers were worse than her, but they hung on. Why would Vivian give up?


    Arno asked, "Vivian, don''t you think that some things are against you? "You told me that yourpany


    held this press conference, and you''re their focus. How could you let such a person sneak into the


    venue?" Although Arno was a doctor, his family ran a business, so he had seen a lot ofmercial


    intrigues. Star Entertainment was obviously the real target, though the troublemaker only made Vivian


    look bad. "Their goal is to affect Star Entertainment through you." Arno analyzed calmly. "That''s right!"


    Vivian suddenly straightened up and looked at Arno seriously. "You are right! ¡°Meli has done so much


    for me before. How could I be so heartless to escape instead of fighting back with her?" Vivian knocked


    on her head and felt remorseful. "So my princess, have you figured it out?" Arno said with a smile.


    Vivian nodded hard. She had already made up her mind. She must work harder and shut those


    people''s mouths. "And... I don''t want to let my fans down. I won''t quit." Vivian smiled and touched


    Arno''s jaw. "Then when will your next worke out?" Arno leaned his face closer and spoke in a


    softer tone. "Please look forward to it." Vivian''s eyes lit up. "Then can you give me, your fan, some


    benefits?" Arno tightened his grip around her waist and smiled. Vivian also smiled and thought for a


    moment. "You have worked hard today, so I''ll reward you." Vivian leaned forward and pecked Arno''s


    lips. Arno looked a little disappointed. He blinked pitifully and looked at Vivian. "What should I do? I


    suddenly feel so tired. I did several operations in a row this afternoon." Arno tried to get her pity for him,


    and Vivian naturally knew what he was thinking "Then..." She looked at his cheek and was about to


    kiss him on the cheek. Surprisingly, Arno turned around, kissed her on the lips, and pressed her down


    on the sofa. "Arno!" Vivian called out, but he stopped her with his mouth. "Alright, I understand."


    Melissa hung up, and there was a gleam in her eyes. She sent someone to find out Ad''s


    whereabouts. As she expected, the Yale family was sending Ad abroad. Ad was kept in the


    Yale''s house. Other than Den, she did not seem to have anyone she could contact. But Melissa did


    not think that Den would bother to do these unrewarding things. At that moment, someone knocked


    on the door of Melissa''s office, She responded, and her assistant walked in with a stack of documents.


    "''This is all the information about the reporter." The assistant ced the stack in front of Melissa.


    Melissa looked at it and was a little surprised. Chapter 603 She Dares Not A Rashy Melissa had heard


    that the weekly magazinepany this reporter worked for specialized in digging up the privacy of


    some celebrities. There was even one time when it concocted a rumor for attention. But it backfired in


    the end. The reporter had only sneaked into the venue when no one was paying attention. When she


    heard that thest reporter had note, she raised her hand to ask the question. Melissa thought,


    looks like she did it on her own instead of taking orders from anyone. Seeing Melissa''s expression, the


    assistant said, "I heard what the reporter said. Then I went to check the surveince cameras at the


    venue and found that she indeed sneaked in alone." Melissa pursed her lips, gently rubbing her fingers


    against each other. She wondered if she was overthinking it again. "But when she thought of this,


    Melissa could not help but sigh. She did not like to deal with such problems. They only made her


    suspicious, as they weighed on her mind for a long time. "What''s the current trend of public opinion on


    the Inte?" Melissa put the documents aside and asked about more important things. "Yesterday, the


    public rtions department had already taken care of it and had been promoting the new drama.


    Whenever theye across negative posts, they try to block them. Fortunately, those who are not


    Vivian''s fans remain unaffected by the rumors," said the assistant seriously. Melissa nodded. She was


    confident in thepany''s public rtions department. "Since we already know who this reporter is,


    we can ask her and herpany to apologize to us." The assistant said yes and was ready to contact


    them. Chapter 603 She Dares Not Act Rashly 1/5 Melissa nced at her watch. It was time to get off


    work. She packed her things and was about to leave. When she reached the parking lot, Melissa felt


    that someone was following her. Melissa was calm and had already taken out her phone. Not knowing


    how many people were following her, she dared not act rashly. When the people behind were getting


    closer and closer, Melissa stopped at a ce where the surveince camera could capture her. Just as


    she took out her car key, a man reached out from behind her. Melissa immediately grabbed his wrist


    and twisted it. Just as she was about to give him a suplex, he cried out. "Stop it! It''s me!" The voice was


    somewhat familiar. She turned her head and saw a familiar figure squatting on the ground, looking very


    pitiful.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gently holding Vivian in his arms, Arno

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 604

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 604


    Chapter 604 y a Trick Melissa looked a little displeased. She looked down at the man in front of her


    and said with her arms crossed, "Why are you here?" Demetrius turned his wrist and looked up at


    Melissa.


    "I just wanted to y a trick on you. But I hurt myself instead.¡± still function properly, right? If not, you''ll


    have to take care of me." Melissa pursed her lips helplessly. "You were following me." Melissa didn''t


    beat him up because of his timely cry. "Why are you so cold to me? I''m so sad," Demetrius said.


    Melissa found her car and asked, "So what is it?" "Do you have time now?" Demetrius asked with a


    smile. Melissa raised her eyebrows and looked at him, waiting for him to say something Demetrius


    smiled, conjured up a rose, and handed it to Melissa. "My beautifuldy, I wonder if I have the honor of


    treating you to a meal?" Melissa just looked at the rose and did not take it. Just as she was about to


    refuse, Demetrius said in disappointment. "I''m leaving leave Aldness." He sounded upset. This was


    something that Melissa had not expected. She paused before she could open the car door. "You''re


    going home?" Demetrius blinked, and he moved closer to Melissa. "That''s why you should have dinner


    with me, even as my friend." Chapter 604 y a Trick Melissa was a little hesitant, not knowing if he


    should agree. Demetrius could tell at a nce that Melissa was hesitant. Demetrius said with a sigh,


    "You see, ever since I arrived at Aldness, I have not got a chance to treat you to a meal. Do you want


    me to leave with regrets? "I know you are worried that Murray will get the wrong idea. You can call and


    tell him. "I only want to have dinner with you. I won''t ask for anything else." Melissa frowned. In fact,


    she was thinking about telling Murray just now. She seemed to remember that Murray would have a


    dinner party tonight, so she did not know if he would have time to check his phone. Still, Melissa sent a


    message to Murray, then looked up at Demetrius. "Alright, I''ll have dinner with you. Just take it as a


    farewell dinner." Melissa felt that Demetrius was a good friend. Demetrius grinned, bowed towards


    Melissa, and said, "Please, Ms. Eugen." Melissa''s phone rang. It was a message from Murray. She had


    thought that Murray would ask her where she was now or tell her not to have dinner with Demetrius. To


    her surprise, Murray only replied with one word. "Alright." Melissa was confused, but Demetrius kept


    urging her, so Melissa had to follow him and leave. Demetrius brought Melissa to a steak house and


    had already booked a table. Melissa looked at Demetrius who was sitting opposite and raised her


    eyebrows. "You seem to be very sure that I wille to eat with you." Melissa knew that this restaurant


    required three hours in advance for reservations. "Because I know you''re a soft-hearted person,"


    Demetrius said with a smile. Melissa took a sip of the water in the cup and casually picked another


    topic to chat about. "Will youe back in the future?" Demetrius blinked and held his face as he


    looked at Melissa, with anticipation in his eyes. "What? Are you asking me to stay?" Melissa didn''t


    answer. She just looked up at Demetrius. Demetrius knew that he was embarrassing himself by asking


    the question andughed dryly. "I don''t know what will happen in the future," he said. They just chatted


    about whatever sprang to their mind. Melissa was a bit distracted by Murray''s message. She thought,


    it''s strange. That doesn''t sound like him. Just as Melissa was a little absent-minded, her phone


    suddenly rang. It was a call from Murray. Demetrius saw the caller ID. There was a strange look in his


    eyes, but he still signaled Melissa to answer the call. "Where are you?" Murray asked coldly on the


    phone. Melissa told him the name of the steak house. Demetrius couldn''t help but chuckle and say,


    "Murray, Melissa is with me now." Melissa gave Demetrius a dirty look, but he threw up his hands with


    a grin. "I''lle to pick you upter," Murray said solemnly. Melissa said OK. Murray had already hung


    up. "This is so unfair. You don''t even want to finish a meal with me." Demetrius clutched his chest with


    a sad look, "Since you know, you shouldn''t have invited me," she said. "Enough. I''ve been looking


    forward to having dinner with you," Demetrius said dejectedly. "Then hurry up and eat, Cherish thisst


    bit of time with me." Melissa chuckled. Demetrius pouted but stopped eating, Instead, he cupped his


    face and looked at Melissa "Meli, I wonder what would happen if you had met me before him." There


    was a bit of expectation in his voice, Melissa heard him. She wiped her ith a handkerchief and


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    chuckled. "Nothing would happen." She told him without hesitation, Demetrius looked at Melissa with a


    sad face, as if he had been hurt deeply. "You didn''t even take a second to think about it." Melissa


    forced a smile. If she had met Demetrius before him... But there were no ifs in the world. Looking at


    her, Demetrius tilted his chin. "Murray is here." Melissa turned around and saw Murray walking toward


    them. She chuckled, got up, and walked to him, while Demetrius sat still and looked at Melissa''s back.


    "Melissa, are you sure?" Demetrius asked. Chapter 604 y a Trick Melissa turned around with a


    smile. "Demetrius, it''s not about time. I love him only because he''s Murray. He''s the man for me."


    Demetrius opened his mouth but held back what he wanted to say. He only looked at Melissa


    affectionately. "I wish you happiness then." Melissa smiled. "Have a safe journey." Just as she finished


    speaking, Murray pulled her into his embrace. "Looks like you guys have fun." Murray whispered in


    Melissa''s ear in a low and hoarse voice. He seemed to be drunk. "I told you about the meal, and you


    only replied to me with one word. I don''t know when you became so generous." Melissa teased.


    Somehow, Murray furrowed his brows. "What did you say I replied to you?" Murray asked. She blinked


    her eyes in confusion and then showed him the message. "Look. You only said alright." She looked up


    and saw Murray''s expression suddenly change.


    As he spoke, he showed Melissa his palm. ¡°Damn, my hand can

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 605

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 605


    Chapter 605 A Strange Feeling Seeing the look on his face, Melissa had a strange feeling. asked.


    Murray was silent and blinked.


    ¡°Is there a problem with the message?¡± she


    After a while, he just shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing. I was mistaken.¡± side by side. After they


    returned home, Melissa received a call from Vivian. "Meli, I have thought it through. I will stay." Vivian''s


    voice was full of determination, and Melissa was not surprised to hear her decision. "You were crying


    and insisting on leaving show business. What made you change your mind in such a short time?"


    Melissa smiled and asked her. Melissa did not want to lose such an excellent actress. "I think those


    people want me to quit because of those things. I can''t give them what they want. I''ll work harder and


    let those people see how strong I''m." Vivian paused for a few seconds. "And I got a psychologist


    amateur living with me." Vivian was very d that Arno was always by her side every time she was in


    trouble, She sounded like she was showing off Melissa shrugged and said, "Alright, I understand, Ms.


    Big time. However, what happenedst time might have a bad impact on the new drama." "Then what


    should we do?" Vivian asked with some concem. "It doesn''t matter. Thepany will deal with it, but in


    the end, no matter how much effort thepany puts into it, the rumors won''t go away. There will still


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    be negative remarks about you." Melissa could not help but pinch the bridge of her nose. "Is there any


    way to make up for it?" Vivian asked, feeling remorseful again. "There is a movie waiting now. I don''t


    know if you are willing to ept the job." Vivian agreed without hesitation. "Of course! I can''t wait to go


    back to work. What kind of movie is it?" Holding her phone, Melissa walked to theputer and said,


    "I''m sending you the document now. You can take a look. The director is very famous." Vivian said, "I


    got the document." She opened the email and eximed, - "Marvin Lynn! Oh my! Meli, are you sure


    you sent me the right script? I can''t miss this." Marvin was a very famous director in the film industry.


    Three years ago, he won countless international awards with just one movie, and he made many actors


    famous. Vivian never expected that she would have a chance to work with such a top director, "Before


    you get too excited, take a good look at the script. There won''t be a paycheck for you," "No paycheck?"


    Vivian asked and was stunned for a moment, Melissa continued, "And do you know where the set is?


    In the mountains of the southwest it will take at least two or three months, and you may bepletely


    cut off from the outside world by then." Melissa was also very excited when she got the script and saw


    that the director was Marvin. But she hesitated after seeing the request below. This movie was almost a


    bold attempt by Marvin. He was thinking about overturning everything he was familiar with. And the


    movie was made for the country, so a paycheck would be very unlikely. Moreover, they would film in the


    harshest ce in the mountains of the southwest. Many experienced actors might not be able to ept


    such conditions, let alone rising stars like Vivian. More importantly, Marvin had very strict requirements


    for actors. Everyone in the industry knew about this. Although many of his movies were very famous,


    not many actors who had just entered the entertainment industry chose to work with Marvin. "I''ll give


    you some time to think about it. If you don''t want to, don''t force yourself." Melissa said this as Vivian


    was silent. Vivian let out a chuckle. "Meli, you''re underestimating me." Melissa did not speak. She just


    looked forward to what Vivian would say next. Then Vivian added firmly, "Meli, I''m taking this job. "I am


    a professional actress. What I need is a good script, not handsome pay or afortable working


    environment." When Vivian started her career as an actress, she had already thought of these


    situations. She hade here not for quick cash and to be looked up to by her fans, but to realize her


    dream. And now such a good opportunity came knocking on her door. How could Vivian not seize it?


    "Meli, please contact Marvin immediately and tell him that I will take this role. I hope he isn''t looking for


    another girl for this role." Got Bonus As Melissa heard this, a smile crossed her face. She knew that


    Vivian would say that. "Don''t worry, I''ll contact Marvin tomorrow. You will get the role. But are you sure


    that your man won''t worry if you''re out of touch for three months?" Melissa was teasing. "I''m working


    hard for my career. He will understand. This can be considered a test for him," Vivian said. "If youe


    back and find that he has another woman, don''t me me for that," Melissa said jokingly, making


    Vivian so angry that she could not help but shout. "Meli, enough!" "Arno, don''t give me that look.


    Boohoo! Meli is right about you, right? What -- Will you do when I stay in the mountains for three


    months?" Vivian suddenly turned to Arno and questioned him. "No, I won''t do that. I just want to stay


    with you forever." Melissa heard Arno''s voice and thought, sounds like they are sitting together now.


    Melissa knew that she shouldn''t stop joking about them. She told Vivian toe to thepany


    tomorrow to get the script and then hung up. She looked up but did not see Murray. She had seen him


    enter the study. Perhaps he was busy with something. With this thought in mind, Melissa made Murray


    a cup of coffee and walked to the study. When she reached the door of the study, her phone rang. It


    was a message. Melissa took a look and saw an unfamiliar number. §ã§Ú§ñ §£§à§Ý§Ú§ß She had some doubts


    in her heart. She opened her phone and saw a photo. She was so shocked to see the people in the


    photo that she dropped the coffee on the ground. The cup was shattered. Murray, who was on the


    phone in the study, heard the noise outside. He quickly opened the door and saw Melissa standing


    there, with a broken cup near her feet. Murray walked up to her and was about to ask if Melissa was


    injured. Melissa looked up at him.


    Melissa nat


    believed it. She nodded and the two left the restaurant

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 606

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 606


    Chapter 606 What''s Wrong With My Love for Murray? Seeing the sudden change in Melissa¡¯s


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    expression, Murray frowned. Melissa blinked and asked, "You went to socialize this afternoon?" Her


    voice was so t that he could hear her emotions. Murray nodded. "With whom?" Melissa asked again.


    "Mr.


    Burton from Lamton Company. Did anyone say anything to you?" Murray couldn¡¯t help but ask when he


    saw the strange expression on Melissa''s face. "Then who else have you met other than Mr. Burton?"


    Melissa held the phone tightly in her hand and tried to make herself sound very t. When Murray saw


    this, he reached out and pressed on Melissa''s shoulder, asking, "Did anyone tell you something?"


    Melissa turned the phone screen to Murray and revealed the photo on it. The moment he saw the


    photo, Murray''s face suddenly darkened. There were only two people in this photo, one was Murray,


    and the other was Ad, who should have been locked up in the Yale''s house. And this was not what


    made Melissa angry. What made her feel upset was that Murray was lying on the same bed as Ad.


    Ad''s clothes were messy, and Melissa knew what the sender wanted to say. "The man..."


    "Impossible!" Melissa and Murray spoke at the same time. Hearing Murray''s words, Melissa pursed her


    lips. Melissa didn''t think that she mistook the man. The man in the photo was Murray. However, she


    didn''t believe that Murray would do such a thing. There must be a misunderstanding. "I didn''t even..."


    Suddenly, Murray seemed to have thought of something and looked sullen. Something wrong had


    happened. He directly called his assistant. "Who entered my lounge?" Murray cut to the chase. The


    assistant on the other side of the line froze. "No one, Mr. Gibson. I''ve been watching from the outside."


    "Check the surveince of the hotel immediately." Just as Murray finished speaking, Melissa received a


    message from the same number that sent the photo. "I''m sorry, Murray. I didn''t mean to destroy your


    rtionship with Melissa. I''ll just take it as a dream." Melissa clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging


    into her palms. She took a deep breath and dialed the number. After a while, the phone got through.


    Melissa recognized that it was Ad''s voice. "Murray!" Ad''s voice was soft, and she sounded happy


    and surprised. "Why did you call me?" "Ad, what do you mean?" Melissa said coldly. Hearing that it


    was Melissa''s voice, Ad immediately panicked. Melissa Gut Bonus heard a lot of noiseing from


    the other side of the line, and it took a long time to be quiet. Ad''s voice rang out again. "Why is


    it you?" "Ad, are you disappointed that it''s not Murray calling you?" Melissa smiled coldly. She didn''t


    expect that Ad would give her such a big surprise today. "So you saw that photo," Ad said softly.


    "Ad, don''t y dumb. You know this is not Murray''s phone number. But you deliberately sent the


    photo to me." Melissa could imagine what Ad looked like now, which made Melissa feel happy.


    Originally, Melissa didn''t think Ad would pose her any threat, but she had underestimated Ad. "I''m


    sorry, Melissa. I apologize to you. Let''s pretend that nothing happened, OK?" Ad said in a pleading


    tone. "Ad, I have already given you a chance." Melissa refused without hesitation. She thought that


    nothing would happen if Ad was sent abroad. But now, Ad had grown bolder and even dared to


    provoke Melissa. "Ad, haven''t you learned your lesson at the partyst time?" Ad fell silent.


    Melissa also turned her gaze to Murray''s embarrassed face. Then Melissa heard Ad scream.


    "Melissa, are you really going to corner me? What''s wrong with my love for Murray?" Ad''s tone


    sounded sarcastic. After saying that, Ad smiled lightly. "But no matter what, this had happened. I


    won this time." Before Melissa could reply, Ad hung up the phone. Melissa was so angry that veins


    bulged on her forehead. She knew Ad was trying to piss her off, but Melissa couldn''t suppress her


    anger. She raised her hand and smashed the phone against the wall. The phone then broke into


    pieces. What Ad did made Melissa feel sick. Murray, who had a gloomy expression on his face, tried


    to reach out to pull Melissa into his arms, but Melissa stopped him. "What exactly happened?" "You


    don''t believe me?" Murray frowned. "I believe you, but what exactly is going on with that photo? I have


    to know about that." Melissa now understood why Murray behaved so strangely in the hotel today.


    "Was that message sent to me by Ad on your phone?" Murray frowned deeply. He never thought


    that he would actually be schemed against today. "I haven''t seen Ad today, and I don''t know how


    this photo came about." Murray carefully exined everything that had happened tonight to Melissa.


    He only remembered that after he finished discussing business with Brady Burton, thetter was drunk


    and went to his room to rest. Murray also felt a little dizzy and went to the room that was prepared in


    advance. After dealing with some business, he rested for a while. When he woke up, he went to pick up


    Melissa "So you fell asleep in the prepared room?" As Melissa listened, she noticed the strangeness.


    Chapter 606 What''s Wrong With My Love for Murray Get Enou Murray nodded. At this time, the


    assistant had already gotten the surveince of the hotel. However, the assistant had been at the door


    of Murray''s room, and no one else had entered his room. "How did Ad take the photo?" Melissa


    frowned. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She stared at Murray and wanted to get


    an answer from him. Murray immediately sent someone to investigate Brady. He looked at Melissa in


    front of him and said seriously, "I would never do such a thing." Melissa pursed her lips and pushed


    Murray into the bathroom. "Have a good wash! Clean yourself!" At the thought that Ad might be lying


    beside Murray, Melissa got goosebumps. Melissa turned around and saw the mess on the ground.


    Then she smiled coldly.

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 607

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 607


    Chapter 607 Go Sleep in the Study Now, the only person who felt the same as Melissa was Murray. He


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    never thought that such a thing would happen to him. But Murray knew that this was absolutely not


    something that Brady alone could do.


    He wondered who was behind this. I Murray sneered as he thought so. reading a book. The night wind


    blew up her long hair. Murray walked over and reached out to carry her. Melissa patted Murray''s arm


    and looked at him up and down. Her gaze made Murray a little ufortable. He said sternly, "I have


    cleaned myself." There was even a hint of grievance in his tone. This was what Melissa had never


    seen before. Melissa crossed her arms and turned to look at Murray. She said seriously, "You should


    sleep in the study room before you figure out what happened." Murray''s face instantly darkened.


    Melissa chuckled, but she remained unmoved. She ignored Murray''s gaze and wanted to bypass him


    to get on the bed, but Murray extended his long arm and carried Melissa on his shoulder. "What are


    you doing?" Melissa was startled and struggled on his shoulder. Murray did not speak. Instead, he


    ced Melissa on the bed and leaned over her. "Nothing happened between Ad and me." Murray''s


    deep gaze fell on Melissa''s face. Melissa was very indifferent. She stretched out her arms, pursed her


    lips, and smiled at Murray, "I trust you, so I know that nothing has happened between you and her, but


    that doesn''t stop me from feeling ufortable. "I know Ad is trying to sow discord between you


    and me, but I have to admit that she seeded." Even a clear-headed person like Melissa would


    inevitably lose control. Ad had gone too far. Melissa would be angry. She was not always calm, and


    she wanted to have a time when she could be unreasonable. And the person who could tolerate her


    unreasonable behavior was Murray. Looking straight into Melissa''s eyes, Murray wanted Melissa to let


    him go, but in the end, he smiled resignedly. He knew Melissa''s temper. He lowered his head and


    nted a kiss on Melissa''s forehead, then he stood up and said, "Good night." Melissa turned around


    and sat up. She looked at Murray''s back and couldn''t help but smile. She suddenly felt that Murray was


    like ady who suffered injustice. If the people of Aldness knew that Murray would be so humble, they


    would be surprised. In the office on the top floor of the Tacke Group. Robert opened the door and


    walked in. The lights weren''t on in the office, which was dimly lit by the lights reflected from the outside.


    Robert casually ced the suit on his arm to the side and sat down on the sofa. "It seems that I have to


    fire all the security guards in nypany." Chapter 607 Go Sleep in the Study Robert lit a cigarette,


    and the smoke shrouded his face. At this time, the chair facing the desk turned around, and the person


    sitting on it was Quentin. Because of the darkness in the office, only half of Quentin''s face was visible,


    and there was a strange smile on his face. "I wanted to give you a surprise. It is disappointing that you


    got me." "It shouldn''t be as simple as a surprise. If you are only here to do these boring things, the door


    is over there. Please leave." There was no expression on Robert''s face, and he did not even look at


    Quentin. "You''re my uncle. How can you be so cold and indifferent?" Quentin seemed to be hurt by


    Robert''s cold attitude, and there was a hint of grievance in his voice. Hearing this, Robert sneered.


    Then he cast a faint look at Quentin and said, "Don''t call me so intimately. You''re just an illegitimate


    child who hasn''t even been recognized by the Tacke family." If it was any other time, Quentin would


    definitely be angry, but now he was facing Robert. Quentin was still smiling. He stood up and walked


    over, standing in front of Robert. "I like to call you uncle. I feel very happy seeing you feeling


    disgusted." "I don''t think this is the only thing that can make you happy," Robert said coldly. "It feels


    good to talk to smart people. How could the other Tacke family be so stupid?" Quentin asked in


    confusion. Robert did not respond to him and only extinguished the cigarette in his hand. Quentin let


    out a cry and patted his forehead. "It feels bad that you know the surprise I want to give you." "Do you


    really think that the two idiots can affect anything?" Robert sneered. "It''s just a game. But the two idiots


    seem to think they can do something marvelous." As if he had thought of something interesting,


    Quentin suddenlyughed maniacally. "When I think of that woman''s expression when she sees the


    picture, I feel that it is even funnier than seeing the clown." "I don''t care what you want to do, but I don''t


    want to provoke Murray," Robert said indifferently. "I''m not interested in Murray." As he spoke, Quentin


    came closer to Robert, and a bright smile appeared on his face. "But you and I are interested in the


    same person." Melissa was a light sleeper. In the middle of the night, she seemed to hear the sound of


    the door opening. Then, the bed beside her seemed to have copsed, and someone hugged her in his


    arms. Melissa smiled lightly and did not open her eyes. Instead, she turned around and hugged Murray.


    She heard a soft sigh. Melissa rubbed her head against his chest and fell asleep again. When Melissa


    woke up the next morning, Murray was already gone. When she went downstairs, the housekeeper had


    already prepared breakfast, "Mrs. Gibson, you''re awake." Ever since Melissa and Murray got engaged,


    the servants changed their address to Melissa. Chapter 607 Color in the Story She looked around and


    did not find Murray. The housekeeper understood and quickly said, "Murray has gone to thepany."


    Melissa nodded. The housekeeper arranged breakfast for Melissa and said, "There are some clues


    about what happened yesterday." "Really?" Melissa responded and gestured for the housekeeper to


    continue. "Mr. Burton seems to be rted to the Tacke family." Melissa furrowed and thought of Robert.


    However, this matter was within her expectations. After all, only the Tacke family had the ability and


    courage toy a hand on Murray. All of a sudden, Melissa seemed to have thought of something, and


    she narrowed her eyes.


    Out of the bathroom, Murray saw Melissa sitting on the balcony

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 608

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 608


    Chapter 608 Meet the Director However, whether her guess was true or not, Melissa was


    expressionless. As usual, she drove to Star Entertainment after breakfast. was already waiting outside


    the office.


    Vivian


    Seeing Melissae over, she hurriedly walked over. "Meli, you finally came,¡± Vivian said happily.


    office door, and said, "It never happens to you." Vivian was confused. She could not help but ask,


    "What?" "You are usuallyte and haven''t arrived early before." "Melissa!" Hearing Melissa''s words,


    Vivian finally reacted. She stomped her foot and followed Melissa into the office. "I couldn''t sleepst


    night." Melissa turned around in surprise. "No wonder there is a pimple on your face." Instantly, Vivian


    became serious. She quickly took out her phone and opened the front-facing camera, carefully


    observing her face. Seeing that, Melissa could not help but grin andugh. She was right. There was


    really a pimple on Vivian''s face. Seeing it, Vivian was depressed. After all, she was an actress, and


    cameras were on her every day. It was quite important for Vivian to keep her skin fair. "What did you do


    yesterday? Why couldn''t you sleep?" Melissa sat down on the sofa. "It''s all because of Mr. Lynn''s


    movie. I''ve been worried about whether there Chapter 608 Meet the Director 1/5 Get ou will be any


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    idents. I checked out my horoscope. It seems that I have been down on my luck recently," Vivian


    said mysteriously. "Horoscope? I didn''t know that you believed in that." Melissa looked a little surprised.


    She suddenly felt that she was old and couldn''t catch up with young people now. Vivian waved her


    hand and eagerly asked what she had been thinking about for the whole night. "Forget about it. Have


    you contacted Mr. Lynn? What about the character and the script? Has he decided on the actress yet?"


    Hearing that, Melissa shook her head and let out a sigh. "I have told you that there won''t be any


    problems. The character is going to be yours. Don''t worry." Vivian did not say anything. She only stared


    at Melissa with burning eyes. Melissa was amused. "Do you want me to contact Mr. Lynn now?" Vivian


    immediately grinned and wanted to reach out to hug Melissa. "Melissa, I feel that my future is so


    bright!" Vivian couldn''t help butugh. Seeing that, Melissa was reminded of how depressed Vivian had


    been a few days ago "I will inform your agent about the details. You can go back to work now," Melissa


    said in a calm voice. Vivian nodded repeatedly and hummed a song. She was obviously in a good


    mood. "Wait." When Vivian was about to leave, Melissa stopped her. "Did Jayline to the


    Melissa, do you want to meet him?" Chapter 608 Meet the Director 2/5 Cont Blengso Melissa nodded.


    "Please help me call him over." Vivian said okay. Not long after she left the office, Jaylin knocked on the


    door and walked in. "Do you want to see me?" Jaylin said. Melissa looked up and handed the


    document in her hand to Jaylin. "Yeah. We need one actor to sing the ending song of you and Vivian''s


    show. I think you can do it." Jaylin was stunned for a moment. He took the document and looked down.


    "I thought you would look for a professional singer. Why do you want me to do it now?" "There is a


    money issue," Melissa didn''t hide anything and said bluntly. The singer that Melissa had chosen before


    was a little famous recently and had released a few popr songs. He looked nice in front of the


    cameras. But in private, the singer had a hot temper. It wasn''t a surprise that people in the


    entertainment industry were wearing all kinds of masks. No one knew which one of them was real. "But


    he wrote the song," Jaylin said, looking at the name of the main songwriter. "This song has already


    been bought. But he suddenly raised the price when we asked him to sing it. It''s no big deal. Go get


    ready today. You may need to record it in a few days." "Okay," Jaylin did not expect to take an extra


    task. He should be leaving. However, Jaylin stood in the office and looked at Melissa hesitantly.


    Melissa seemed to sense Jaylin''s gaze. She looked up at him. Then, Jaylin said slowly, "About Vivian,


    should I...." Of course, Melissa knew what Jaylin wanted to say. She directly shook her head and said,


    "Don''t get involved in it." Jaylin nodded. "If there is anything I can do, just tell me." Jaylin''s tone was


    particrly serious, and there was an unclear emotion hidden in his eyes. Melissa did not notice that.


    She smiled at Jaylin and said, "What happened? Why did you suddenly say that today?" Jaylin blinked


    his eyes suddenly. "I''m just caring about thepany." Melissa teased Jaylin. "If you really care so


    much, go practice the song hard. When you record it, I don''t want to see any news about you singing


    off-key." Jaylin raised a wry smile. He looked at Melissa meaningfully and then turned to leave. Melissa


    had been thinking about Vivian. So, she immediately called Marvin. Unexpectedly, Marvin did not agree


    to give Vivian the role right away. Instead, he asked to meet Vivian. Of course, Melissa agreed. After


    arranging an appointment with Marvin, Melissa told Vivian about it. At that time, Vivian had just finished


    an advertisement for an endorsement. She was in the dressing room, reapplying her makeup. When


    she received Melissa''s call, Vivian was a little surprised. "What did you say? Mr. Lynn wants to see me


    in person!" Vivian stood up from the chair in excitement, scaring the staff beside her. Vivian stuck out


    her tongue and showed them an embarrassed smile. She sat back down and whispered to Melissa on


    the phone. But the excitement in Vivian''s voice was hard to hide. "Are you serious?" "Of course. Why


    would I lie to you!" Melissa smiled amusedly. "When and where does he want to see me?" Vivian asked


    in a panic. "He wants to see you tonight. I will send the address and time to your agent. You can go


    there directly after you finish your job." "Should I go alone?" Vivian blinked her eyes. Hearing that,


    Melissa slowly said, "Of course not. I will go with you." Vivian seemed to be relieved. She sniffed and


    pressed her hand against her chest. "What should I do? Melissa, at the thought of meeting Mr. Lynn in


    person, I feel nervous." Melissa chuckled. Then, someone knocked on the door of her office.


    Melissa looked Vivian up and down, opened the

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 609

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 609


    Chapter 609 A Simmering Situation "Pleasee in," Melissa said. Her assistant opened the door and


    walked in, looking weird. Melissa looked at her assistant in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Ms.


    Eugen, there is a call for you," the assistant said softly. ¡°Transfer it to me. Who is it?" "Quentin Tacke."


    Hearing the name, Melissa, who had been lowering her head to do her work, suddenly looked up.


    "Quentin Tacke?" Melissa repeated the name to make sure. Her assistant nodded. Melissa was a little


    puzzled. She wondered, why did he call?While thinking, Melissa ordered her assistant to transfer the


    call. But she did not speak immediately. Instead, Melissa waited for Quentin to talk. However, Quentin


    might be thinking the same way. After a long time of silence, Quentin finally spoke first. "Long time no


    see, Ms. Eugen." Melissa slightly raised her eyebrows but was expressionless. "What''s the matter, Mr.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Tacke?" "Don''t be so indifferent. You can call me Quentin." It sounded like Quentin was smiling. It made


    Melissa very ufortable. Melissa really did not want to be in touch with the strange man anymore.


    "Mr. Tacke, I don''t think that you called me to say that. What do you really Chapter 609 A Simmenng


    Situation 1/5 Ost Bonus want to say?" Melissa didn''t want to waste time on Quentin. She asked


    directly. "Ms. Eugen, you are a very beautifuldy. How could I forget you and not miss you?" Quentin


    still didn''t sound serious. Melissa could even see his grinning face and gloomy eyes in her head. She


    frowned and wanted to hang one. But Quentin seemed to realize that. He said directly. "I heard that


    one of your people is going to cooperate with Mr. Lynn." Hearing that, Melissa paused for a moment.


    She stopped spinning the pen in her hand. "You are really a well-informed man." Hearing what Quentin


    said, Melissa had a rough guess. Moreover, thinking about thepany Quentin had set up previously,


    Vast Entertainment Group, Melissa knew what Quentin wanted. "Marvin Lynn is a very famous director.


    Anyone who cooperates with him is going to be well-known. I''d like to congratte you in advance, Ms.


    Eugen." When Quentin was speaking, an unknown crisp sound came from his side of the line. Melissa


    bent her finger and tapped it on the table, making a slight noise. "Mr. Tacke, if you want apetition,


    it''s okay. But some of your tricks are really disgusting." Melissa now realized that the incident at


    Vivian''s press conference probably had something to do with Quentin. Quentin had not made a move


    afterpeting with Melissa for thend. Melissa almost forgot about him. Now, it seemed that Quentin


    never gave in. Chapter 607 A Simmeringation Diet Borso Everyone knew that Vivian was the most


    important actress in Star Entertainment. Once there was a problem with Vivian, Star Entertainment


    would be greatly affected. "Ms. Eugen, how could you say that? I''m sad now.". Quentin said in an


    aggrieved tone. "Plus, I don''t want topete with you in business. However, we are in the same


    business. Conflicts are inevitable. I believe that you will understand." "Other than the conflicts, what


    else do you want to do?" Melissa was a straightforward person. She did not like such a secretive


    conversation. "Life needs surprises. They will make life more interesting. Aren''t you looking forward to


    a surprise?" It seemed that Quentin was always smiling. It bothered Melissa a lot. She didn''t want to


    talk with Quentin anymore. "Mr. Tacke, you can do whatever you want. I''ll wait and see." Without


    waiting for any response from the other end of the line, Melissa directly hung up. The assistant had


    been watching. Seeing Melissa''s unhappy expression, the assistant asked, "Ms. Eugen, you..." "Yeah.


    Life needs surprises." Melissa raised a smile. She could see how interesting her life was going to be.


    However, Melissa did not think that a man like Quentin would only cause trouble for Vivian. She


    thought, I must have overlooked something, or Quentin is too mysterious. "Go investigate Quentin


    Tacke and see what he has been doingtely," Melissa ordered her assistant. The assistant responded


    with a nod and left. At the same time, Quentin, who had been hung up by Melissa, twitched his mouth


    and leaned on the sofa. "What kind of a person would confess everything evil he had done?" Julia


    crossed her legs, sitting opposite Quentin. There was a mocking expression on her face. Julia thought,


    if I had another choice, how would I choose to cooperate with this man? He is just a bastard of the


    Tacke family. He is crazy and indecent. "Ms. Wright, haven''t you heard of a saying? An excellent hunter


    should always behave like prey. "Besides, it makes the game more interesting. You think you are in


    control of everything. But in fact, you are just a fool controlled by others. Am I right, Ms. Wright?" A


    strange smile appeared on Quentin''s face. Quentin stared straight at Julia with his gloomy eyes. Julia


    felt chilly instantly. She suddenly stood up and turned to leave, leaving one sentence. "I''ve told you


    what Robert said. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. But Quentin, Melissa and Murray aren''t weak


    people. You''d better know when to stop." Hearing that, Quentin frowned slightly. He pressed his palm


    against his lips. Quentin shouted at Julia, "Robert? You sound very intimate with him, as if you are


    going to marry into the Tacke family soon. Julia, don''t forget who you are." Julia stopped. She abruptly


    turned to look at Quentin, who was grinning. But in the end, Julia only snorted and left in her high


    heels. Chapter 604 A S ering Situation Ger Bonus "What an idiot. They are all idiots," Quentin


    mumbled as he wagged his head. The situation on Quentin''s side was simmering. However, at the


    same time, Melissa and Vivian had already arrived at the ce they had agreed to meet with Marvin.


    "What should I do? Melissa, I am so nervous." CD Vivian touched her palms. They were covered in


    cold sweat. Vivian turned to look at Melissa beside her and pouted. "What if Mr. Lynn also saw the


    news on the Inte and had a bad first impression of me?" "If so, he wouldn''t ask to see you. Since


    he agreed to meet you, it''s very possible that you are going to get the part. Rx."

 Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 610

    Mrs. Gibson Your Identity Is Exposed By Fair Day Chapter 610


    Chapter 610 Marvin Lynn While talking, Melissa patted Vivian on the shoulder tofort her. However,


    looking at the address on her phone, Melissa was a little confused.


    The address that Marvin had texted her was a bar. But there wasn¡¯t a bar on the street. Instead, the


    street was full of seafood stalls. Melissa checked the location again and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Maybe Mr. Lynn sent the wrong address. Or, maybe we found the wrong ce." Vivian blinked her


    eyes. Hearing that, Melissa knocked on her head and seemed to have thought of something. She


    raised a smile. "No way." Just as Melissa finished speaking, a man''s voice came from afar. - "Are you


    Ms. Eugen?" Melissa raised her head and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of her. The man


    had an ordinary face. But his eyes were very sharp, as if he could see through people. "You must be


    Mr. Lynn. Nice to meet you." Melissa smiled. Marvin looked very calm. He reached out and shook


    hands with Melissa. "I''ve always wanted to see the boss of Star Entertainment. I finally met you in


    person today. Ms. Eugen, you have such great achievements at such a young age. I''m really


    impressed." "Thank you, Mr. Lynn. I feel ttered. Butpared to your achievements, what I have


    done is really negligible." Melissa and Marvin praised each other. But what they were really thinking


    was hard to tell Marvin smiled at Melissa. Then, his eyes fell on Vivian, who was standing Chapter 610


    Marvin Lynn beside Melissa. "This must be Ms. Swanson." Vivian, whose name was called, froze. But


    she managed to smile calmly at Marvin and said "Nice to meet you, Mr. Lynn." Marvin nodded. He


    turned to look at the food stall in front of him and said, "There was a bar where I liked to go. I didn''t


    expect that it would be a food stall a few monthster. I''m sorry for the mistake." Melissa did not


    say anything and kept smiling. She wondered what Marvin was going to say next. Melissa wasn''t let


    down. Marvin touched his chin and seemed to ponder for a while. "Ms. Eugen and Ms. Swanson, if you


    don''t mind, let''s talk here." Compared to Melissa, Vivian was a little surprised. "What? Here?" Marvin


    nced at Vivian and said seriously, "Yeah. Is there a problem?" Vivian hurriedly waved her hand. "No,


    there is no problem. I''ve eaten here before. The food here isn''t bad." In the past, Arno liked to take


    Vivian out for supper, and he could always find good restaurants. As a result, at the beginning of her


    rtionship with Arno, Vivian put on a lot of weight. It seemed that Vivian''s words surprised Marvin.


    Marvin, who was going to raise his foot, paused for one moment and took a meaningful look at Vivian.


    Melissa, Marvin, and Vivian walked to the food stall. But they didn''t seem to belong there. After all, no


    one would dress up for a meal at a food stall. It was perhaps because of the desire to eat. Vivian forgot


    about her nervousness. After entering the food stall, she kept looking around at the tables of the


    guests. Chapter 610 Marvin They found seats and sat down. The waiter immediately handed over the


    menu. Marvin looked very experienced. He ordered what he wanted to eat. Marvin raised his head and


    saw Vivian looking at him. It seemed that she wanted to say something. Marvin said, "Be at ease.


    Order whatever you like. I don''t want you to starve." Although Marvin said that, Vivian was still a little


    restless. After all, she felt that Marvin''s first impression of her was very important. However, though


    thinking that way, Vivian didn''t behave very scrupulously. She had been to a lot of ces to work in the


    afternoon. Vivian had not eaten much at lunch. Now at the food stall, she really wanted to eat


    something. Vivian moved closer to Melissa and muttered a few words. Melissa, who was looking at the


    menu, nodded and ordered a few dishes. Hearing what Melissa ordered, the waiter was surprised.


    "Miss, you really have good taste. The dishes you ordered are all our specialties." The waiter noticed


    that Melissa, Marvin, and Vivian were all in fancy clothes. He was shocked that they ate at the food


    stall. "So, those are the most popr dishes." Melissa looked at Vivian with a smile. "It seems that you


    really know well about this food street." Vivian pursed her lips. "Well, I have some experience here."


    Hearing that, Marvin, who sat opposite, looked up at Vivian and said, "Do you eat here frequently?"


    Vivian touched her face, a little embarrassed. "I worked on a set nearby before. I often sneaked out to


    have supper." "Don''t actresses need to pay attention to their weight? It seems that you are different


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    from them, Ms. Swanson." Chapter 610 Marvin Lynn Got Bomus "I care about my weight too. But I


    don''t think the problem is supper. Instead, I think it''sziness." Marvin was not as serious as Vivian had


    thought. While talking, Vivian rxed a little. She didn''t want to waste the delicious food. Hearing


    Vivian''s words, Marvinughed. "You look very different than before the cameras." Vivian blinked her


    eyes in confusion. Marvin suddenly changed the subject and started talking about work. He directly


    said, "I heard from Ms. Eugen that you really wanted this part." Vivian''s expression gradually became


    serious. Vivian stopped smiling and nodded sincerely. "Why? Do you think that my movie can help save


    your reputation?" Marvin went straight to the point. Vivian didn''t even try lying. She directly answered,


    "Yes." "I haven''t met anyone as honest as you, Ms. Swanson," Marvin said casually. "I''m honest


    because I am talking to you," Vivian smiled and said. She was not a fool. Vivian kind of knew why


    Marvin asked to meet at the food stall. Even if it weren''t Marvin, Vivian would also be honest. She didn''t


    have another choice. Vivian could also behave like a hypocrite, as other people in the entertainment


    industry did. But she didn''t want to. "Mr. Lynn, you should also know that there are some very bad


    rumors about me on the Inte. That''s why I want the role." Chartor 610 Marvin lunn Get Bonus


    Vivian said very seriously, "But it''s only a small reason. I am an actress. I should y all kinds of


    different roles instead of fixing myself in the same kind. I want new challenges and opportunities."


    Hearing that, Marvin did not have any special reaction. Instead, he picked up his fork. "Let''s eat." Vivian


    turned to look at Melissa, who did not say anything. Out of Vivian''s expectations, Marvin was very


    talkative. But his topic changed from the role and script to the taste of the food. Marvin seemed to be


    satisfied with the dishes. He must be a very experienced foodie.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    Chapter 611 I Am Too Into the Food


    Because Marvin changed the subject to the dishes and didn¡¯t talk about work anymore, Vivian had a


    very rxing meal.


    Marvin still did not mention anything about the movie or the part when they paid the bill.


    ¡°The food here is good. I can bring my friends over next time,¡± Marvin said with a smile.


    ¡°Actually, there is a good restaurant across the street. It¡¯s small, but there is a lot of delicious food.¡±


    Hearing that, Vivian became interested. She even excitedly shared her experience with Marvin. Marvin


    didn¡¯t reject it. They discussed it really seriously.


    They weren''t as ginger as they were when they first met.


    Standing aside and watching that, Melissa shook her head amusedly.


    They finally said goodbye. Vivian got into the van but was still a little excited.


    ¡°Mr. Lynn isn¡¯t as serious as people say. I feel that he is quite easy to get along with.¡±


    Hearing Vivian¡¯s words, Melissa did not say anything. She looked at Vivian with her arms crossed.


    Noticing Melissa¡¯s gaze, Vivian paused for a second. Suddenly, she pped her thigh and suddenly


    remembered a much more important matter, which was the purpose of their meeting with Marvin today.


    ¡°Oh no. Melissa, I¡¯m so screwed up.¡± Vivian blinked and looked at Melissa.


    However, Melissa looked very calm. ¡°Why? Wasn''t the food good?¡±


    Vivian was so depressed. She looked at Melissa with a sad expression. Vivian reached out to gently


    pinch the corner of


    Melissa¡¯s clothes and shook it.


    ¡°Melissa, I¡¯m such a fool. I was too into the food.¡±


    Vivian was so remorseful. It was such an important opportunity for her, but she lost it because of some


    dishes.


    Vivian almost wanted to give herself a punch. She swore to herself that she would be on a diet to lose


    weight in the next few days.


    Looking at Vivian¡¯splicated expression, Melissa let out a sigh. She reached out and poked Vivian''s


    forehead.


    ¡°Do you finally remember what came for? I thought that you only cared which restaurant was better.¡±


    Vivian looked up at Melissa. ¡°Melissa, what should I do now? Can I get the part now?¡±


    ¡°You seemed to be quite smart. Why are you so silly now? If Mr. Lynn didn''t like you and didn''t want to


    give you the job, would he chat with you happily?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Vivian was stunned for a moment. ¡°I thought he chatted with me because of the food.¡±


    ¡°Is that all you think about? The food?¡± Melissa looked at Vivian as if Vivian was such a fool


    Vivian pouted and looked confused. She did not understand what Melissa was saying at all. ¡°Melissa,


    don''t keep me in suspense. What on earth is Mr. Lynn thinking?¡±


    ¡°You have been in the entertainment industry for so long. You should be able to read people¡¯s


    unspoken words. Why are you still so simple?¡± Melissa shook her head.


    ¡±You know why Mr. Lynn chose to meet us at the food stall, don¡¯t you?¡± Hearing the question, Vivian


    nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Of course. He wanted to test me. If I can¡¯t put up with having a meal at a food stall, how will I be able


    to endure the harsh environment when I go to shoot the film in the mountains with him?¡±


    ¡°That''s it. Now, do you know whether Mr. Lynn wants to give you the part or not?¡±


    During this meal, Melissa had been observing Marvin''s expression. Perhaps Vivian had a lot of


    qualities that Marvin had always wanted. That might be why Marvin kept discussing the topic he liked


    with Vivian.


    Marvin and Vivian got along very well. Melissa thought, if he hadn¡®t been satisfied with Vivian, a man


    like Marvin would have directly and quickly ended the meal.


    Besides, I¡®m able to help Vivian get the job anyway.


    ¡°Melissa, are you saying that Mr. Lynn will definitely give me the part?¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    Seeing Melissa nod her head, Vivian suddenly became excited. She almost forgot that she was in a car


    now and almost jumped up.


    ¡°Calm down. Are you still a child?¡± Melissa was startled and quickly reminded Vivian. ¡°I''m just too


    happy. Sorry.¡± Vivian touched her face, a little embarrassed.


    Honestly, Vivian really liked Marvin. Marvin wasn''t as arrogant as other directors. He was very


    approachable. Vivian would be happy to invite Marvin to dinner again if she had the chance. ¡°They may


    get in touch with you in a few days. Pay attention to your calls,¡± Melissa urged Vivian.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian nodded hurriedly.


    Melissa sent Vivian back to her apartment on the way. It was already veryte when Melissa returned


    to the vi.


    Melissa had already informed Murray in advance of what she would do tonight. As soon as she


    returned to the vi, Melissa saw Murray, who was working on the sofa. She threw her handbag to the


    side and weakly fell into Murray¡¯s arms.


    ¡°My stomach is so full.¡± Melissa leaned against Murray''s cheat and looked up at him.


    Murray put theputer aside and looked down at Melissa. He reached out to help her rub her


    stomach. Murray was a little surprised. After all, people usually didn¡¯t eat a lot during business


    negotiations.


    ¡°What did you eat?¡± Murray asked.


    Melissa closed her eyes leisurely in Murray''s arms. Murray slowly rubbed Melissa¡¯s stomach with his


    warm palm. It made Melissa feel less ufortable.


    ¡°We ate at a food stall,¡± Melissa said lightly.


    Murray did not expect to hear that answer. His movements paused for a moment.


    Sensing that, Melissa opened her eyes and told Murray everything that had happened today.


    Hearing that, Murray could not help butugh, ¡°I have heard of Marvin. He is indeed a strange man.¡±


    It seemed that Melissa came up with something. She sat up from Murray¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms


    around his E neck.


    ¡°Murray, what will you do if I go to the mountains for a movie and don''t contact you for three months?¡±


    Hearing that, Murray furrowed his long eyebrows slightly. He nced at Melissa and continued to rub


    her stomach. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    Murray sounded very resolute.


    ¡°Why?¡± Melissa replied in confusion. She didn¡¯t immediately understand what Murray meant.


    ¡°I will not agree,¡± Murray said seriously. He would not let Melissa cut off contact with him for three


    months.


    ¡°I thought it was tiring to be the boss of thepany. But now, acting seems to be a much more tiring


    job.¡± Melissa supported her face. Stars seemed to live fancy lives. But people didn''t know what their


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    real lives were.

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    Chapter 612 Forced Apology


    ¡°What? You want to be an actress?¡±


    Murray gentlynded a kiss between Melissa¡¯s eyebrows. When Melissa heard this, she immediately


    cast a crafty gaze on Murray


    She held Murray¡¯s jaw and sized him up from head to toe. ¡°Compared to me being an actress, I would


    like to sign you into ourpany. You have such a handsome face that it will be a waste if you don''t be


    an actor.¡±


    Murray was indeed handsome enough. He was even more handsome than some actors and idols in


    showbiz. Otherwise, girls in


    Aldness wouldn''t want to marry him so much.


    Murray did not say anything. He saw the exhaustion on Melissa''s face. He reached out and gently


    picked her up, taking her back to the bedroom to rest.


    Another romantic night passed.


    In the Timothy''s ce.


    The gossip between Sylvia and Harley was getting widespread. Nina was angry and sad. She secretly


    mocked herself and returned to the Paul''s ce.


    Standing at the door, she reached out and was about to press the doorbell. Then she froze.


    Nina thought, mother may be worried since I came back home in a blue mood.She shook her head,


    told herself not to think too much, and pressed the doorbell.


    The door was quickly opened, and as soon as she entered, Nina saw the butler at first nce.


    ¡°Ms...¡± The butler was a little distracted, and then he shouted into the room, ¡°Mrs. Paul, Ms. Paul is


    back.¡±


    Nina smiled bitterly. As soon as she entered, she saw her mother hurrying toward her.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Ariana said with happiness filling her face and eyes. The next second, her face sank ¡°What happened?


    Why did you lose so much weight?¡±


    She looked very distressed. She went up to hold Nina¡¯s hand and let Nina turn for a few rounds. ¡°It''s


    only a short while after we partedst time. And you lost so much weight!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Nina had long guessed that Ariana would be like this, and she said in a weak voice.


    ¡°How can you be fine?¡± Ariana eximed in surprise, ¡°You look so haggard. Tell me, are you having a


    bad time with the Timothy family? How did they treat you?¡±


    Speaking of the Timothy family, Nina was agitated again. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask I¡¯m


    fine.¡±


    Seeing Nina like this, Ariana knew that something had happened. She sighed softly, ¡°Good to have you


    back home. Really good.¡±


    Ariana knew that Nina wouldn''t live an easy life with the Timothy family. When she found that Nina had


    lost so much weight, she was more distressed.


    ¡°Is the dinner ready?¡±


    She turned to look at the butler, who had been waiting at the side. Since Nina had returned home,


    Ariana had to prepare Nina some delicious food.


    ¡°Don''t worry, Mrs. Paul. I''ve already instructed the servants the moment Ms. Paul returned.¡±


    Ariana nodded in satisfaction, then held Nina¡¯s hand and began to nag Nina.


    ¡°No, Mom. I can''t eat anything.¡±


    Nina knew Ariana¡¯s intentions, but now that something like this had happened, she really didn¡¯t have


    any appetite.


    ¡°Good girl, I know that you are in a bad mood now. But you should eat some more or less.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s tone was very gentle. Seeing that Nina¡¯s face was very pale, she felt heartbroken. ¡°Even if you


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    don¡¯t eat, you should eat for the child in your belly. He can¡¯t be hungry now.¡±


    Nina slowly let out a breath. Looking at the table full of delicious food, she did not have the slightest


    interest.


    On the other side, Harley was busy with thepany. When he finished his work, he came out but


    couldn¡¯t find Nina anywhere.


    Harley¡¯s angr face was covered with a few drops of sweat. He was slightly gasping while looking


    around. But he couldn''t find


    Nina everywhere.


    He was a little anxious. He hurriedly took out his phone and called Nina.


    But as soon as he called, the phone was hung up.


    Harley looked at the darkened screen. His face was a little sad, and his heart seemed to be also hung


    up. He only wanted to know where Nina was. He called Nina several times in a row. Every time the call


    was hung up after two seconds of ringing.


    Harley had a headache. As ast resort, he had to call Ariana.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Acold voice came from the other side of the line. Harley swallowed. ¡°Mrs. Paul, it''s me.¡±


    When Ariana heard Harley''s voice, Nina''s pale and thin face appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Why did you call?¡±


    Her tone was slightly higher. Obviously, she was unhappy.


    Harley had sharp insight, and he immediately sensed something was wrong with Ariana¡¯s tone. ¡°Mrs.


    Paul, is Nina with you?¡±


    ¡°No, no. If there¡¯s nothing else, I''ll hang up.¡±


    Nina sat opposite her mother. Looking at Nina¡¯s disheartened face, Ariana just couldn''t treat Harley


    nicely.


    Hearing Ariana¡¯s tone, Harley rxed a little. At least he knew where Nina was.


    ¡°Is Nina angry?¡±


    Harley asked carefully. His future mother-inw only cared about her daughter. If anything happened,


    she would


    Jindab.haan minstead


    ¡°You don''t even know whether Nina is angry or not?¡±


    Ariana was angry when she heard this. Nina suffered in the Timothy¡¯s house. Even Harley did not care


    about Nina. ¡°If she was in a good mood, would she run back to her mother¡¯s home alone?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Ariana was so excited that she exposed Nina¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°I know. I was wrong.¡±


    The volume of Harley¡¯s voice gradually became smaller, and it seemed that he was about to cry.


    ¡°Since you know that you did something wrong, why did you only call me sote? You are really a bad


    husband.¡±


    Ariana began to criticize Harley, and her tone became a little excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to marry my


    daughter anyway. Now, she''s pregnant. And you made her go back to me sadly alone.¡±


    ¡°Sorry... I was wrong.¡±


    Harley could only apologize to Ariana while arranging a private ne, and now he could only put down


    the work here.


    Ariana received Nina¡¯s gaze, sighed slightly, and hung up the phone.


    At this time, Nina had aplicated feeling in her heart. She didn''t know how to face Harley for a


    while.


    Soon, Harley took a private ne back to Pailbury City and postponed the work he had to do.


    He immediately had his man park the private jet in the Paul''s courtyard. A strong wind blew, and then


    the ne upied the whole grasnd.


    When the butler saw this, he did not dare to give Harley a bad attitude like Ariana. He could only give in


    to open the door for Harley.


    Harley heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, he did not know how to exin it to Nina.


    But when he was getting mentally prepared, he saw a pair of familiar and clear eyes.


    Nina was stunned. The moment she saw Harley, her heart was still pounding.


    Harley noticed her haggard face at a nce. His heart could not help but ache. He walked forward,


    wanting to hold Nina¡¯s slender and fair-skinned hands. But Nina dodged.

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    Chapter 613 Ariana Faints


    Harley opened his mouth. He knew that the recent gossip was uneptable to Nina.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Harley lowered his head and said sincerely.


    This was the second time he apologized today.


    Nina lowered her head, her eyes still filled with exhaustion. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    ¡°I know that I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have let the reporters write nonsense and made you sad.¡±


    He knew that Nina was still angry, so he could only coax her nicely, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, can you forgive your


    husband this time?¡±


    Nina swallowed. When she heard this, her heart was already moved.


    However, her rationality told her that she could not forgive him so quickly.


    Otherwise, there would always be a next time. Endless things would wait for her.She couldn''t bear so


    much.She red at Harley. ¡°Who is Mrs. Timothy?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it you?¡± Harley wanted to hug Nina.


    ¡°Don''t touch me, I feel disgusted,¡± Nina said as she moved away.


    Looking at Nina¡¯s cold and distant appearance, Harley let out a long sigh in his heart.


    He tried to exin. ¡°Nina, listen to me. There is nothing between me and Sylvia. You are the only one


    in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± When Nina thought of those photos, she felt bitter in her heart and raised her voice. ¡°Are


    you going to tell me that those photos are all fake?¡±


    ¡°I.¡± Harley was speechless.


    Those photos were indeed not fake, but that night he was drunk, and he did not know what he had


    done with Sylvia.


    They looked intimate in the photos, but Harley really couldn¡¯t remember anything about that night at all.


    On the other side, Sylvia was really happy to see the news and gossip about her and Harley.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sylvia Cowan and Harley Timothy. The new actress and the award-winning actor. The film participated


    in is a great sess.¡±


    ¡°Sylvia Cowan and Harley Timothy be a real couple behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Harley is about to break up with Nina. Sylvia will be the new Mrs. Timothy.¡±


    Sylvia smiled as she looked at the flow of topics.


    So what if Nina was pregnant?


    Harley would only be hers.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Nina would be able to endure it after seeing these reports!


    One day, Harley would dump Nina and be with her.


    Sylvia was sure that she would be the only Mrs. Timothy.


    However, on this day, Sylvia couldn''t see Harley anywhere. In the blink of an eye, she saw his


    assistant, who had always been by Harley''s side. ¡°Where did Harley go?¡±


    ¡°Miss Cowan, I don''t know either...¡± The assistant stammered, unable to say anything for a long time.


    Sylvia was annoyed. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I''ll get the higher-ups to fire you.¡±


    The assistant felt helpless. When Harley left today, Harley told him not to tell anyone. He could only


    answer, ¡°Mr. Timothy took a leave and went back.¡±


    ¡°Went back?¡± Sylvia raised her eyebrows and continued asking, ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°I heard it was Pailbury City. I¡¯m not too sure.¡± The assistant thought about it and said.


    ¡°What? Pailbury City?¡± When hearing Pailbury City, Sylvia suddenly realized something. ¡°Are you


    sure?¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡± The assistant was very sure.


    Sylvia was angry. The Paul family lived in Pailbury City.


    Sylvia never expected that Harley would ask for leave to go back to find Nina. He had so many


    important things to do, yet he postponed them.


    Nina was so important to Harley that he could go back to find her at this critical moment!


    Sylvia was so angry that she almost fainted. What was so good about Nina that Harley was so


    fascinated with her?


    Sylvia was furious. She went to her office and called several famous reporters in the industry.


    ¡°Send out the photos I sent you.¡±


    Sylvia''s tone was cold, but the reporter¡¯s reluctant voice came from the other side. ¡°The person in this


    photo is Mr. Timothy. No one dares to ept such kinds of missions.¡±


    ¡°80 thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The reporter was still hesitant on the other side of the line.


    ¡°160 thousand dors!¡± Sylvia gritted her teeth.


    Sylvia directly doubled the price, which made the reporters immediately ept the mission happily.


    ¡°After this is done, I will give you another 160 thousand dors. You only need to do as I said.¡± A


    sinister glint shed across Sylvia''s eyes.


    She would not let Nina off easy!She wanted to release these intimate photos. And she would be really


    happy if Nina was angry.


    The reporters did everything very quickly, and in just a short while, the photos were posted online.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of headlines appeared in people¡¯s sight.


    In the Paul¡¯s home, Nina still refused to forgive Harley.


    Suddenly, Nina¡¯s phone rang. She turned on her phone. And the moment she clicked on the screen,


    she saw a notification from Twitter.


    In the next second, a trending topic instantly attracted her attention.


    ¡°Shocking: Mr. Timothy is suspected to have abandoned his pregnant wife and had an extramarital


    affair. The intimate photo is leaking out!¡±


    Nina¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and in the next second, she clicked in.


    Harley noticed that there was something wrong with Nina¡¯s expression. ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Nina ignored him and her eyes never moved away from the phone screen.


    Ariana realized that something was wrong and followed him to take a look. Unexpectedly, the intimate


    photo between Sylvia and Harley appeared.


    If they had not known that Harley had a wife, they would have thought that the two people in the


    pictures were a couple.


    Nina¡¯s face instantly turned red. She did not expect Harley to really do such a thing.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s temper instantly red up. She pointed at Harley with trembling hands, ¡°My daughter is still


    pregnant, but you betrayed her, At this time, how dare you betray her and have an affair with another


    woman!¡±


    Harley was confused, but he knew who this ¡°another woman¡¯ was at a nce,


    ¡°You misunderstood. I didn''t.¡±


    Harley was in a heavy mood and tried to exin, but unexpectedly, Ariana directly interrupted him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are such a person. You, you...¡±


    Ariana was so angry that she couldn''t speak clearly. She held her head and felt out of breath. Under a


    burst of rapid breathing, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Nina watched as Ariana fainted on the ground. She ran over in a hurry and crouched down


    ¡°Mom, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    Harley was also stunned by the scene in front of him. ¡°What happened to Mrs. Paul?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Nina¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife as she roared.


    ¡°Mrs. Paul! Mrs. Paul!¡± A few of the servants in the house rushed forward in a flurry.


    Nina quickly shouted, ¡°Hurry up! Send my mother to the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Chapter 614 She May Be a Vegetable


    They hurried to the hospital while Ariana was pushed into the emergency room by several nurses.


    ¡°Doctor, how''s my mother doing?¡±


    Nina was very anxious and held the doctor¡¯s hand, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Madam, please let go. Time is ticking. If you keep dragging me like this, I can¡¯t save your mother¡¯s life


    in time.¡±


    The doctor was a bit helpless. He couldn''t push Nina away after he saw her big belly. He could only say


    to her nicely.


    ¡°Sorry, doctor. She''s just too worried.¡±


    Harley hurriedly loosened Nina¡¯s grip and kept apologizing to the doctor.


    Seeing the doctor enter the operating room and the red light go on, Nina fell silent


    At the thought of Ariana fainting, Nina was heartbroken.


    Nina thought, I pissed Ariana off. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fainted. It''s all my fault.


    Nina gawked at the red light in front of her. She opened her mouth and sat there without a word, as if


    she had gone nkpletely.


    Seeing Nina like this, Harley felt a little distressed. He walked forward and patted Nina on the shoulder.


    ¡°Nina, don¡¯t be sad. The doctor is operating on Mrs. Paul right now. She will be fine.¡±


    Nina held her head and cried. She was utterly anxious. The next second, she looked like she was in


    great pain. She held her stomach and closed her eyes.


    ¡°It hurts...¡±


    Nina held her stomach and muttered, making Harley even more nervous.


    Harley walked forward, wanting to help Nina up. ¡°Calm down. You''re pregnant. You can''t get too


    worked up.¡±


    But Nina couldn''t calm down at all. She still held her stomach, motionless.


    ¡°Come on. Just go back and get some rest. I¡¯ve got this. I''ll tell you the moment Mrs. Paul gets out.¡±


    Harley looked at Nina, but he could do nothing but be anxious. He identally used too much force


    and caused Nina pain.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Nina was furious and began to shout at Harley, ¡°I am not that fragile. My mother is still inside. How can


    I go back? Ami a monster to you?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she held her stomach again with an expression of pain.


    ¡°I''m... I''m just looking out for you...¡±


    Harley was helpless. Seeing Nina struggling, he felt heartbroken. ¡°You should head back for now. You


    are having a baby. You don''t want it to kick you again, do you?¡±


    ¡°I know my body better than you. Mind your own business!¡±


    Nina used all her strength to push Harley away from her side. She staggered and almost fell to the


    ground.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Harley went over to help Nina up again. ¡°See? If you still refuse to listen to me, what if something


    happens?¡±


    Harley made Nina upset. She grabbed his hand and bit it. It hurt so much that Harley had to let go


    ¡°Don''te near me. Your hands that were on another woman''s body made me sick.¡±


    She looked coldly at Harley, who was in front of her. Her eyes were cold, as if he were a stranger.


    Her words made Harley¡¯s heart ache. He shook his head. ¡°I said that I didn¡¯t do it. What can I do to


    make you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to me!¡±


    Nina said nothing more. Her fair skin was covered with sweat. She held her stomach and clenched her


    teeth. Her face was very pale.


    Nina only felt an intense pain in her stomach, so painful that she was about to faint. Her vision became


    more and more blurred. She reached out to grab the railing in front of her, yet in the next second, she


    fainted.


    ¡°Nina!¡±


    Harley widened his eyes and hurriedly went up to hold Nina. Nina had already passed out. Harley kept


    calling her, but she wasn''t responding at all.


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±


    Harley was anxious and shouted for the doctor toe. Several nurses and doctors passing by heard


    his cry and sent Nina to the operating room nearby.


    Seeing the lights of the two operating rooms lit up together, Harley felt he was suffering greatly.


    He sat quietly on the bench in front of the operating rooms with his hands sped together, praying for


    Nina and Ariana. It seemed ages. Finally, the light of Nina''s room dimmed.


    Harley instantly stood up from the chair. The door of the operating room opened, and he saw Nina


    quietly lying on the bed while gawking at the ceiling. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She seemed to have calmed down.


    ¡°How is she, doctor?¡±


    The doctor took off his surgical mask and slowly replied to Harley, ¡°The patient is stable now. But since


    she is pregnant, you have to calm her down. She cannot go through another stimtion. Otherwise, it


    will cause bad symptoms, and her baby may suffer as well.¡±


    Harley nodded repeatedly. ¡°I see. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    Nina was transferred to a ward. She was still worried about Ariana and insisted on getting out of bed


    and waiting at the door of Ariana¡¯s operating room.


    Harley knew he could not y hardball with her. He had to give in. He supported Nina and slowly


    walked to the operating room.


    To prevent her from catching a cold on the way, Harley especially brought her a few nkets.


    On the way, Nina did not say a word. Harley didn¡¯t want to stimte her. Therefore, he simply told her


    to stay put. Instead of staying with her, he just stood afar and looked at her.


    He didn¡¯t know what Nina was thinking. She sat in the chair in a daze. Her face was pale, and she


    looked weak. She seemed like a stranger to him.


    Harley somehow sensed a trace of loneliness from her back.Why did things end up like this?


    Finally, the light of the operating room dimmed.


    Nina''s eyes instantly lit up, and she stood up from the chair.


    Harley quickly went up to support her, afraid that something would happen to her again.


    Ariana was lying on the hospital bed, being pushed out by a few nurses. Her face was pale, and she


    didn''t open her eyes.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡±


    Nina was supported by Harley as she walked forward. She was already nervous and worried.


    The doctor looked very serious, which made


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Your mother is alive, but her condition is still critical.¡±


    The doctor''s words hit Nina hard.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She stood in situ, unable to believe what she had heard. ¡°So, what will happen if she doesn¡¯t get


    better?¡±


    ¡°She might be a vegetable.¡±


    Nina was stunned by the doctor¡¯s words. She looked at the woman lying on the bed in disbelief. Earlier


    today, Ariana was stillforting Nina.


    Suddenly, Nina''s eyes were wet, and a tear trickled down her face.


    ¡°We did the best we could.¡±


    The doctor bowed his head and left after saying this,


    ¡°Don''t be sad. Mrs. Paul will be fine.¡±


    Harley was also very surprised. Looking at Nina like this, he was utterly upset.


    ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡±


    A stream of tears ran down Nina¡¯s sad face. She cried hard in silence.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    Chapter 615 What¡¯s Going On?


    Harley gently stroked Nina¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Now, now, don¡¯t cry. You are pregnant. The


    doctor just said that you shouldn''t be too emotional. Try to calm down for the sake of your baby, OK?¡±


    Nina nodded. She tried hard not to cry, but she failed.


    Ariana was pushed into the ICU, and Nina returned to her ward.


    She gawked at the ceiling while thinking about what had happened in the Paul¡¯s home today. If she had


    known this would happen, she should not have thrown a tantrum at Ariana at that time.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But it was toote. Ariana was already lying on the bed.


    Nina didn¡¯t know when Ariana would wake up...


    Maybe Ariana would never wake up again...


    Thinking of this, Nina felt almost desperate. She picked up her phone and rummaged through the


    address book for a long time. In the end, she called Melissa.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Nina heard a familiar voiceing from the other end of the line. Nina lost control again. She trembled


    and cried sadly.


    ¡°Nina, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Melissa was anxious. ¡°Did Harley bully you?¡±


    Nina sniffed and said while sobbing, ¡°No... Ariana is sick. The doctor said that she might be a


    vegetable.¡±


    Nina''s bedding was already wet.


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Melissa raised her voice. She could hardly believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn''t have made her worry.¡±


    Melissa stood up and looked at her watch. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    In a hurry, Melissa hung up the phone and immediately booked a flight back to Pailbury City.


    Melissa hurried to the hospital and saw Nina, who was still sobbing, as soon as she entered the ward.


    Melissa was heartbroken. She walked over and patted Nina on the shoulder. Sheforted Nina,


    ¡°Don''t worry. Maybe the doctor made a mistake. Mrs. Paul is a lucky woman. She will be fine.¡±


    Nina nodded. After a while, she started crying again while trying to bury her face in her hands.


    ¡°If you want to cry, just cry. You''ll feel better.¡±


    Melissa hugged Nina and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s going to work out.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Hearing this, Nina raised her head and looked at Melissa.


    ¡°Have you forgotten who I am?¡±


    Melissa smiled confidently, which made Nina feel much more at ease.


    How could she forget that Melissa''s medical skill was excellent?


    And there was still Luca!


    Thinking of this, Nina felt better. She stopped crying and went to Ariana¡¯s ward with Melissa.


    The ward was so quiet that only the sound of the infusion could be heard, which somehow made


    people feel fear of death.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    Nina looked at Melissa, who was the only person she could rely on.


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    Melissa walked to Ariana¡¯s side and sat down. She pulled up Ariana¡¯s eyelid and stroked Ariana¡¯s hand.


    Melissa¡¯s face was serious, and she frowned.


    Nina was anxious, yet she didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Melissa.


    After a long while, Melissa put Ariana¡¯s arm down.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    Seeing how confident Melissa was, Nina felt relieved gradually.


    ¡°Mrs. Paul¡¯s situation is a bit tricky, but I think we still stand a chance. I can use my special treatment.


    Don''t worry. Mrs. Paul will be fine.¡±


    Hearing this, Nina was finally relieved.


    Then Melissa went to the nurses to borrow a few tools for her treatment. Though she didn''t have a lot,


    the ones she had were more than enough.


    Melissa first took a look at Ariana¡¯s face, and then used her thumb to press Ariana''s upper lip. After


    that, she rubbed Ariana¡¯s upper lip with the tools.


    Seeing that Ariana was still motionless, Melissa rubbed Ariana''s toes, Suddenly, one of Ariana¡¯s fingers


    moved slightly.


    ¡°Her finger!¡±


    Nina eximed and then quickly shut her mouth. She was afraid that she would interfere with Melissa''s


    treatment.


    Melissa had told Nina to keep quiet. Otherwise, Melissa would be disturbed.


    Seeing that her treatment was working, Melissa also revealed a rare smile. She continued to treat


    Ariana.


    After a while, Ariana¡¯s hand twitched.


    Melissa nodded in satisfaction and started to rub Ariana¡¯s temple.


    Ariana¡¯s hand moved again. Apparently, the treatment was working.


    Nina looked at the scene and grinned. It was probably the best thing that had happened to her in the


    past few days.


    However, Ariana still did not wake up.


    ¡°Special treatment can make her better, but it still takes some time to kick in. Don¡¯t worry. Mrs. Paul will


    wake up.¡±


    Melissa patted Nina on the shoulder, telling Nina to rx.


    Knowing that Ariana might be cured, Nina felt much better. She hugged Melissa. ¡°Thanks. I am so d


    that I have a friend like you.¡±


    Melissa blushed at Nina''s words and coughed. ¡°Well, the doctor just said that you shouldn''t get


    emotional. Take care of your baby.¡±


    ¡°OK. Whatever you say.¡±


    Nina nodded. Now she would have no objections to whatever Melissa said.


    Then, Melissa turned around and saw Harley, who had been waiting by the side.


    Harley knew that Nina would get upset at the sight of him, so he had been waiting outside the door.


    Seeing that Nina was smiling, he eased up.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Melissa was amused. She hooked her finger, and Harley lowered his head and walked to the two


    women as if he were a kid who made a mistake.


    Melissa cleared her throat and said in a serious tone, ¡°I me you. You don¡¯t appreciate having such a


    great fianc¨¦e like Nina, and you even have a scandal with Sylvia. No wonder you pissed Mrs. Paul off.¡±


    Harley was scolded by Melissa the moment he came over. He kept his head down and listened


    carefully.


    ¡°Besides, Nina is pregnant. Mrs. Paul''s life is at risk. What if something happens to Nina? How do you


    want to settle this?¡±


    Hearing this, Harley hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I know it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so agitated


    and let Mrs. Paul faint. I¡¯m the one to be med for all of this.¡±


    Harley lowered his voice, and he was filled with guilt.


    ¡°I saw the pictures on Twitter. What''s going on?¡±

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Chapter 616 The Reason


    Seeing that Nina¡¯s mood was getting better, Melissa finally asked in front of her. If the two of them did


    not resolve the conflict, then they might break up.


    ¡°I don''t know anything that night. I only remember that I was drunk and I don¡¯t remember what


    happened.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows. Harley did not seem like a man that would betray Nina.


    ¡°Really. I feel like I didn''t touch Sylvia that night. When I woke up, my shirt was gone, but my pants


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    were still there.¡±


    Speaking of this, Melissa and Nina looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Where did those photose from?¡±


    Melissa knew what Nina was thinking, so she asked,


    ¡°I really don''t know that. I don''t have any impression of it.¡±


    After Melissa adjusted her mood, she heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to continue working.


    Then, her phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was Marvin.


    She cleared her throat and picked up her phone to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lynn.¡±


    She greeted Marvin.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I have a new drama recently. I want to start a project. Do you have time to help me with


    this? If you attend, you can help me advertise.¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Lynn has already asked for my help, of course, I will.¡±


    Melissa agreed. Marvin was a famous director in the industry. If she could cooperate with him, it would


    be very beneficial.


    ¡°By the way, I have another person here. I wonder if Marvin needs more help.¡±


    Melissa asked. When Marvin mentioned this to her, someone appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You should know him. Harley Timothy.¡±


    At the mention of Harley, Marvin was silent for a while.


    ¡°This...¡± Marvin looked a little troubled ¡°As you know, I really don''t dare hire him because of his recent


    scandal.¡±


    Then he thought about it and nodded. ¡°But since Ms. Eugen rmended him, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Melissa smiled, ¡°Mr. Lynn is indeed a great person. Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that nothing will go wrong.


    However, you have to wait a moment. I will go and ask his opinion.¡±


    The two talked about the details and Melissa hung up the phone.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows and took out her phone again to call Harley


    At this time, Harley was still in the hospital to take care of Ariana. This time, Ariana was sick because of


    him, so he stayed to take care of Ariana


    After a long time, he answered it


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    Harley got straight to the point as he did not have so much time to talk to Melissa now


    ¡°I just want to ask you if you want to do other work.¡±


    Melissa also knew that Harley was busy, but she still had to ask more clearly


    ¡°Do other work?¡± Harley frowned slightly. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°As you know, the scandal between you and Sylvia has gone viral for the past two days. If you don''t


    adjust yourself properly, there might be many problems in the future.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words were reasonable, but Harley was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°Just now, Mr. Lynn gave me a call. He said that the new drama needed to be nned and asked me


    to help. I rmended you to him.¡±


    Harley pursed his lips. That was indeed a great opportunity.


    However, when he looked at Ariana, who was still lying quietly in the ward, the scene of Ariana fainting


    on the ground appeared in his mind. He fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Think about it. It''s not toote to tell me when you have an answer.¡±


    Melissa could tell Harley¡¯s hesitation and knew that he had many things to do recently and did not force


    him


    ¡°Thank you for your handness. I think it¡¯s better to forget about it.¡±


    Afiri thought, Harley deciphered to retuse Mellone


    Det Barbs Since he hade to the hospital, and it was his own fault, he should be responsible for it.


    Harley would refuse her, and Melissa had expected it from the beginning. Since that was the case, it


    was not good for her to say anything more.


    ¡°Since that''s the case, I''ll tell him. Just take good care of Mrs. Paul.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa hung up the phone.


    The next day, Melissa arrived at thepany. Marvin sent a message saying that he had already


    finalized Vivian''s role. It was just that it was not quite the same as what they had discussed at the


    beginning. This time, the role given to Vivian was even more important than thest one. When


    Vivian learned about this, she almost jumped up in excitement.


    Therefore, Renita took Vivian to see Marvin and talked about the specific details. However, when she


    heard that she was going to be isted from the world in a remote ce for more than three months,


    Vivian''s heart skipped a beat.


    In the beginning, Melissa and thepany tried to make her an idol, but once this role was confirmed,


    she would disappear from the public for three months, and she was afraid that not many people would


    remember her.


    In the beginning, she relied on her appearance and character to attract fans, so Vivian had a lot of fans.


    But she actually did not have any loyal fans. She was afraid that only a few fans would remain in the


    end.


    Although it had already been finalized with the director, thepany did not immediately send out the


    announcement. Instead, they quietly waited for the director to give the notice first.


    However, the first notice that Marvin gave Vivian was to ask her out for a midnight snack.


    It must be said that the way the two gluttons met was different.


    It was just that during this meal, Marvin also said something useful, such as the problem of Vivian''s


    acting skills.


    It was not because Vivian''s acting was bad, but because Marvin felt that her current acting state was


    not very suitable for his movie. In that movie, the role that Vivian yed was apletely new


    breakthrough for her.


    What Vivian needed was topletely change himself from the inside out.


    On the other side of thepany, the theme song for the TV series was being prepared. Melissa also


    took the time to look at the recording studio. Fortunately, it was Jaylin who handled the matter. Melissa


    had always been very relieved. The recording of the theme song was also very smooth. However, at


    this moment, an unexpected person came to thepany.


    Looking at the man wearing sunsses in front of her, Melissa sat on the sofa. Her expression Get


    slightly changed.


    This was Ferne ss, the male singer who had previously been invited to sing the theme song, but the


    final price had not been settled.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡± When he saw Melissa, Ferne only nodded. He reached out and took off his sunsses,


    revealing his face.


    There was arrogance in his eyes. Melissa found it funny. She hadn¡¯t seen such an arrogant person in


    the entertainment industry for a long time.


    ¡°You should know me, right?¡± Ferne curled his lips.


    Melissa did not get up but looked up at Ferne. She asked in confusion, ¡°You are?¡±


    This made Ferne''s expression a little stiff. He frowned slightly, but he still found a seat and sat down,


    crossing his legs as he looked at Melissa.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen must be joking, right? As the boss of an entertainmentpany, how could you not know


    me?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyes slightly, and her cold gaze fell on his face. ¡°I''m sorry, what did my assistant say


    your name was?¡±


    Melissa paused and yed with the pen in her hand. ¡°Are you an award-winning actor?¡±


    Ferne did not speak.


    ¡°Or are you a director who directed a blockbuster film or a singer who had a global concert?¡±


    Ferne''s face darkened as he squeezed out a sentence. ¡°Ms. Eugen really knows how to joke.¡±


    ¡°Joke?¡± Melissa looked a little surprised. ¡°Why do you think I am joking? If you are not these people,


    why do I know you?¡±


    This time, Ferne finally could not sit still. He suddenly stood up and looked at Melissa with a somewhat


    fierce expression, but at the same time, he met Melissa''s gaze.


    Ferne''s body stiffened. He had never seen such a look of indifference.


    He secretly gritted his teeth and tried his best to make the expression on his face look better.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, let me introduce myself. I am Ferne ss. Recently, all the songs in the top three on the


    Inte rankings are mine.¡±


    Ferne had only been in the entertainment industry for less than a month, but this month, every one of


    the songs he released directly went viral throughout the entirework.


    His career had a stunning start.


    It was the reason why he acted so arrogantly.


    It was just that Melissa had seen more outstanding people than him. He felt so proud with a little


    achievement like this, and Melissa did not even care at all.


    But she still had to pretend to be surprised. Melissa smiled at Ferne. ¡°Oh, so it''s you. May I ask why


    you came to find me?¡±


    What happened just now was enough to defeat Ferne¡¯s spirit. He pursed his lips and coughed lightly


    before slowly saying, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡¯m here to propose a cooperation.¡±


    Melissa looked at Ferne as if she had heard something incredible. ¡°I seem to remember our previous


    cooperation, but Mr. ss refused because you were dissatisfied.¡±


    Melissa was talking about the theme song of the TV drama, and Ferne finally looked a little rxed.


    ¡°It''s not that I don''t agree, Ms. Eugen. It¡¯s just that there are some things that need to be considered


    over and over again. Actually, I came to find you this time to ask you to sign me.¡±


    Melissa had actually thought about why Ferne hade to find her, but she had not expected that he


    hade for such a purpose.


    ¡°Mr. ss, do you mean that you want to enter Star Entertainment?¡±


    Ferne nodded and said, ¡°I work alone and have not signed anypanies, but with my current


    poprity, there are already many bigpanies that are interested in me. I am interested in Ms.


    Eugen''spany. As long as you sign me, let alone the theme song, even making an album for that


    TV drama is also possible.¡±


    Melissa curled her lips. ¡°Mr. ss is so confident that I will sign you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Doesn''t the drama need poprity? If it weren''t for that female lead, I¡¯m afraid that the


    TV series promoted by Star Entertainment wouldn''t have been dyed until now.¡±


    Melissa narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Chapter 617 A Rare Opportunity


    In fact, Melissa had been in showbiz for quite some time, yet this was really the first time she had met


    such a person.


    Melissa was dumbfounded. How could Ferme be so confident? Did he think he could act so arrogantly


    simply because of a few songs and some poprity?


    Outsiders might think that he had received a lifetime achievement award that could support him for his


    entire life.


    Melissa curled the corners of her mouth. Rising stars were everywhere in showbiz. Creative singers


    like Ferne were countless.


    Ferne was lucky to be popr. However, once some neers appeared, Ferne would soon be


    a nobody.


    ¡°I take it that you think you can resurrect my ¡®TV drama?¡±


    Melissa supported her cheeks with her hands and looked at Ferne.


    Ferne crossed his hands and put them on his lower abdomen. He looked at Melissa seriously. ¡°If Ms.


    Eugen does have sharp eyes, then you should rest assured because I''ll bring you untold benefits.¡±


    In fact, Ferne had always been a conceited person, because he had been on a roll his entire life. The


    second he set foot in showbiz, he became famous overnight with the song he wrote.


    Countless people dreamed of such a thing, yet Ferne became the lucky dog so easily. Naturally, he


    underestimated thepetition in showbiz and how horrible things could get.


    Ferne felt that he could have whatever he wanted easily. When he had his moment, countless big


    entertainmentpany in showbiz.


    Ferne knew clearly that if he signed with Star Entertainment, he would have all the resources the


    Ferne put on airs because he knew that he was in the limelight.


    However, he forgot one thing. The person who was in front of him was Melissa.


    ¡°How about it? Ms. Eugen, think about it. It''s a rare opportunity.¡±


    Ferne said confidently, ¡°I turned down a lot of offers toe to you.¡±


    Melissa couldn''t help butugh when she heard his words.


    Sheughed as she looked at Ferne and said with her face propped up, ¡°Who the hell do you think you


    are?¡±


    Ferne, who wanted tough along, froze at once.


    ¡°Do you think Star Entertainment cares about you, a singer?¡±


    Melissa tilted her head. With Star Entertainment''s currentpetence, she could sign with whoever


    she wanted.


    Moreover, Melissa had heard from others in thepany that Ferne still belonged to a personal studio.


    He had not signed with apany yet. Even so, Melissa had no intention of signing with Ferne at all.


    Ferne was popr, which was somehow important. However, Melissa knew that he couldn''t make it


    long.


    Sure enough, hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Ferme pulled a long face. He leaned forward and came closer


    to Melissa slightly. ¡°Ms. Eugen, given my current poprity...¡±


    However, before Ferne could finish, he was interrupted by Melissa. She said, ¡°Poprity? Do you think


    you''ll stay popr forever?¡±


    ¡°That''s why I need the support of yourpany. You are a bigpany, and you can definitely offer


    me the best resources,¡± Ferne couldn''t help but stand up and say.


    ¡°Indeed. I can offer you the best resources and make you our favorite¡±


    Melissa moved back and leaned against her chair. She looked up at Ferne. ¡°But do you think you


    deserve it? Ferne, you think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Ferne became angry, and his hands that were hanging by his side unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°Sure enough. You¡¯re a bigpany. Even a star like me cannot meet your standard.¡±


    Ferne''s attitude amused Melissa. She was curious. Where did he get his confidence from? How could


    he be so arrogant?


    He was the one who wanted to sign with her, not the other way around.


    ¡°Maybe it''s us that cannot meet your standard. Mr. ss, as you said, there are a lot ofpanies that


    want you, so, why don''t you go to them?¡±


    Melissa gently tapped the desk with her finger and sneered, ¡°Ferne, you don¡¯t deserve it, and you are


    not qualified to talk to me like this.¡±


    Ignorance led to fearlessness.


    ¡°You...¡± Ferne red at Melissa. He had been in showbiz for some time. Everyone was respectful to


    him. It was the first time he had seen someone looking at him with sarcasm.


    He was unwilling to be treated like this, and he coldly snorted at Melissa.


    ¡°You will be sorry.¡± As he spoke, he directly turned and left.


    However, as soon as Ferne stepped out of the office, he bumped into someone.


    Ferne was already furious, and now his voice was even more indifferent. ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± the girl who bumped into Ferne lowered her head and apologized repeatedly.


    ¡°I''m so unlucky.¡± Ferne patted his cor and left on his high horse.


    Melissa did not see such a scene since she was in the office. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let Ferne


    off the hook easily.


    Melissa asked her assistant to do some digging about Ferne.


    She suspected that someone was supporting Ferne, which was the reason why Ferne was so cocky. If


    Ferne had no one, then he was simply a dumbass.


    Sooner orter, someone would teach Ferne a lesson, even if that someone wasn¡¯t Melissa.


    The girl standing at Melissa''s door looked around. Just as she was about to knock on the door, a voice


    came from behind her,


    ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡±


    Shayna Heyton turned her head and was stunned.


    ¡°You shouldn''t be here.¡±


    The manager nced at the door of Melissa''s office. He didn''t hear anythinging from the office.


    Then he heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the girl reproachfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He wanted to take Shayna away.


    Shavna hesitated for a moment before catching up with the manager. ¡°Will those two songs I just sang


    do?¡±


    ¡°What songs?¡± The manager paused.


    Shayna¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°Il gave you two of my original songs. You told me you submitted them


    for review.¡±


    There was some grievance in Shayna¡¯s voice, but the manager wasn¡¯t moved.


    He even frowned impatiently. ¡°Oh, that. No, they won¡¯t do. They''re toome.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? It''s not supposed to be like this.¡± Shayna blinked her eyes in disbelief. Her friends all


    thought that the two songs were great, so they encouraged her to be here and rmend herself. And


    this was thement she received?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What are you talking about? This is a bigpany. We can tell what kind of songs can hit it big at


    once. Just go!¡±

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Chapter 618 A Poor Student


    The supervisor impatiently ordered her to leave, but Shayna was still unwilling to do so. Shayna bit her


    lower lip and said, ¡°Could you please give me another chance or let me meet the people of the Music


    Department?¡±


    The supervisor nced at her. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you don''t leave now, I will call the security


    guards to kick you out.¡±


    As he spoke, he snorted coldly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just a


    poor student.¡±


    Shayna was too shy and introverted, and she could not say anything to refute. She looked very


    depressed and said, ¡°Then can you...¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, the supervisor shoved her. ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Just like that, shayna was brought out of Star Entertainment. She turned around to look at the towering


    building, and her eyes were red.


    She thought, perhaps I''m not outstanding enough.


    At the same time, Melissa received a call from Vivian. On the other side of the line, Vivian sounded


    very excited, and she chattered with joy.


    Marvin had decided the list of actors and actresses, which would be announced tonight.


    Vivian got the role of the second female leading role. Although she was not the protagonist, this film


    was full of famous stars.


    Even a small supporting role in it was yed by a senior celebrity that Vivian respected very much.


    Therefore, Vivian felt that it was a great honor to be able to get the second female leading role in this


    movie.


    ¡°Melissa, I¡¯m going to be famous soon. Shouldn''t we celebrate it?¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa chuckled. ¡°Why do you call me if you want to celebrate? You should call your


    boyfriend. Besides, you''ll leave the city to shoot the film soon. Aren¡¯t you going to take this opportunity


    to be with him?¡±


    Vivian''s depressed voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. He went out for a


    business trip.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Vivian had already fixed a date with Arno at night. However, Arno suddenly received a call from the


    hospital and needed to go out for a business trip, and that made Vivian suddenly feel sad.


    ¡°I thought you would think of me first.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even satisfy my small wish? I''m begging you, Melissa, and I know a


    very good bar. The singer there is very handsome,¡± Vivian said coquettishly.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows. ¡°Vivian, do you want to be on the trending search?¡±


    ¡°Melissa, please. I will stay in the mountains for three months.¡±


    In the end, under Vivian''s pestering, Melissa had no choice but to agree to it.


    Murray was also a little busy with thepany recently. Sometimes, he came home veryte.


    Otherwise, Melissa would not have agreed to go to the bar with Vivian.


    Vivian chose a quiet bar. The environment was also very good, and Melissa liked it there. The two of


    them sat down, listening to the music quietly.


    Seeing Viviane back with a ss of wine, Melissa looked at her. ¡°Are you very familiar with the


    owner of this bar?¡±


    The owner of the bar was a very beautiful woman, revealing elegance from every inch of her skin.


    ¡°Well, I met her a long time ago, even before I entered the entertainment industry.¡±


    Vivian nodded. She remembered that she had encountered a sudden rain and got into the bar to hide


    from it, but it kept raining, so the owner gave her an umbre.


    After that, Vivian would often visit this bar.


    ¡°I didn''t expect your daily life to be so colorful. I thought you would only look for food,¡± Melissa teased.


    Vivian puffed up her cheeks when she heard that. ¡°Although I¡¯m a foodie, I don''t eat all the time, okay?¡±


    As she spoke, Vivian sat down. She looked around and finally sighed, ¡°What a pity that the singer didn¡¯t


    ¡°Vivian, you have a boyfriend. Pay attention to your words.¡± Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked at


    Vivian.


    ¡°What''s wrong with my words? We all love someone attractive. Don''t you also see handsome men


    Melissa didn''t want to argue with her.


    At that moment, a gentle voice caught Melissa¡¯s attention.


    Melissa turned around and saw that the singer was a girl. The girl was holding a guitar and singing


    softly in front of the microphone.


    It was a song that Melissa had never heard before, but the first lyric had already captured Melissa''s


    heart.


    However, the girl seemed to be a little nervous and did not dare to look up. She just stared at her toes.


    After Melissa listened to the first song quietly, she still felt that she hadn¡¯t had enough.


    However, the girl had already packed up her guitar and was about to leave. Seeing this, Melissa


    walked toward her in a hurry.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Melissa smiled and looked at her.


    Suddenly stopped by a stranger, Shayna was startled and took a few steps back, looking up at Melissa.


    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Shayna''s voice was weak, and she did not know why such a beautiful person was


    speaking to her.


    Melissa saw the girl¡¯s uneasiness andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to ask if the song


    was your original creation?¡±


    When Shayna heard this, her eyes slightly lit up. She nodded heavily at Melissa and said with an


    embarrassed smile, ¡°That song was my original creation.¡±


    Melissa smiled and praised from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It''s a great song.¡±


    Being encouraged, Shayna blushed and nodded at Melissa. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you work in this bar?¡± Melissa asked curiously.


    ¡°No.¡± The little girl shook her head. ¡°I just sing here asionally.¡±


    Seeing this, Melissa was delighted and said very seriously, ¡°Have you ever thought about making an


    album?¡±


    Melissa wanted to sign the girl to herpany,


    Such a pearl was not discovered by anyone, and Melissa felt regret.


    Not expecting Melissa to ask this, Shayna waspletely stunned, but Melissa did not hesitate at all.


    Melissa took out her business card from her bag and handed it to Shayna.


    ¡°If you have such a thought, pleasee to Star Entertainment to find me.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips. Everyone knew about Star Entertainment. If others received such an offer, they


    would be very happy.


    However, to Melissa¡¯s surprise, Shayna¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even her smile at Melissa had


    disappeared.


    ¡°I won''t sell my songs to you!¡±


    Shayna left immediately after saying that, but Melissa was confused to hear that. When Melissa


    realized what Shayna meant, she followed Shayna out and asked.


    ¡°Wait, what did you mean by that?¡± Melissa asked.


    Selling songs? Melissa was very confused.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    Chapter 619 Misunderstanding


    Just as Melissa was still confused, Shayna shook off Melissa¡¯s hand and looked wronged.


    ¡°I know that yourpany is very good. Although I am just an ordinary person, you can¡¯t treat me like


    this... Those songs are all my efforts. What do you want me to do?¡±


    Melissa waspletely confused and even wondered if she had missed something because of her


    daze. She took a deep breath and tried her best to sound calm.


    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding between us?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Is there any other Star Entertainmentpany in Aldness? If you want to bully


    others, then I will, I will...¡±


    Shayna¡¯s voice weakened, and she hemmed and hawed for a long time, but could not say another


    word. In the end, she could only stare at Melissa, and tears were about to pour out of her eyes.


    ¡°If you want to bully me, I will call the police. We are in a legal society...¡±


    But the next second, Shayna had lost her courage, ¡°Please let me go. I can''t sell all my songs to you


    for 30 dors.¡±


    Shayna slightly lowered her head. She wanted to try her luck so she went to Star Entertainment that


    day and handed over her original songs, but the result was discouraging. The manager gave her a


    contract.


    It said that thepany would buy all the copyrights of her songs for 30 dors. What was even worse


    was that if the songs were published, Shayna¡¯s name could not appear in the lyrics.


    How could Shayna agree to such conditions?


    Although she wanted to grab the small chance to be famous, Shayna would never let her song fall into


    the hands of others. She looked at Melissa in front of her and felt even more aggrieved.


    Through Shayna¡¯s words, Melissa seemed to have guessed something. Melissa frowned and carefully


    asked, ¡°Have you been to Star Entertainment?¡±


    Shayna did not answer, but she also acquiesced to Melissa¡¯s question.


    ¡°Someone wants to buy all your songs in the name of ourpany?¡± Melissa blinked.


    Shayna listened and nodded carefully. ¡°If you really want to buy the copyrights of those songs, can you


    write my name after the release? Even if it is not a lyric, it can be... I only hope that others will know


    that I wrote these songs.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissapletely understood the problem. She frowned even harder.


    ¡°Are you saying that the person wanted to buy out your original songs?¡±


    Melissa knew that the most important thing about a published song was who had written it.


    Shayna continued to speak with a pitiful expression, ¡°I thought that Star Entertainment was a big


    myself with the attitude of trying. Now it seems that an ordinary person like me can''t do it at all.¡±


    Melissa looked very bad. She learned to look at Vivian at the side. Both of them could see the doubt in


    each other''s eyes.


    ¡°When did youe to mypany?¡± Melissa asked.


    Not to mention Shayna¡¯s singing ability, just based on the song she had just performed, Melissa felt


    that it was impossible for the people in theirpany¡¯s music department to not notice her excellence.


    There must be some misunderstanding,


    ¡°This morning,¡± Shayna said gloomily.


    Thinking of what had happened in Star Entertainment today, Shayna felt even worse. The depression


    all over Shayna¡¯s body even startled Melissa.


    Melissa¡¯s eyebrows did not rx. It seemed that the Music Department did not mention anyone today.


    ¡°Who did you see? Who wanted to buy your copyrights? Do you still remember what he looks like?¡±


    Melissa asked.


    Melissa didn''t quite believe that her ownpany would buy copyrights at such a cheap price,


    Thinking of this, Melissa began to suspect that this innocent Ilule girl had been deceived by someone,


    ¡°He said that he is the manager of the Music Department. Well... He is probably in his thirties,¡± Shayna


    carefully recalled.


    ¡°Do you know what his surname is?¡± Melissa carefully recalled that every department in herpany


    had a lot of managers.


    ¡°I don''t know. He didn''t tell me,¡± Shayna sighed.


    Melissa could not help but narrow her eyes. She looked at Shayna with a puzzled expression and


    asked tentatively, ¡°Are you sure you went to Star Entertainment instead of being cheated into some


    other studio?¡±


    ¡°I''m sure!¡± Shayna nodded fiercely, then pointed to the address on the business card, ¡°The ce I went


    to is here.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s expression was bad. How could such a thing happen in herpany?


    ¡°When I first gave the original draft to the manager, he told me to wait. I waited for a long time, but


    there was no news. I couldn''t help but go to the CEO''s office.¡± Shayna carefully looked at Melissa''s


    face, and in her heart, she believed Melissa¡¯s identity.


    Moreover, Melissa was too good-looking to be a liar.


    ¡°Did you go to my office?¡± Hearing this, Melissa asked in surprise, ¡°Howe I have never seen you


    before?¡±


    If it was what happened today, Melissa would never forget it, but the person in front of her had indeed


    nevere to her office.


    ¡°Before I went in, the manager already took me away, and then he said he wanted to buy my songs.¡±


    Shayna shook her head.


    ¡°Melissa, what is going on?¡± Vivian nced at Melissa and asked, full of doubt.


    She listened for a long time but could not figure out what had happened.


    How could a swindler be in Melissa''spany?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Melissa pinched the space between her eyebrows and said to Shayna, ¡°How about this, I''ll take you


    directly to thepany tomorrow. Can you find the manager for me?¡±


    At this time, Melissa already had her ideas. She didn¡¯t expect such a thing would happen in her


    If she hadn''t encountered a night attack today, she wouldn''t know how many things had happened like


    this.


    ¡°I won''t believe you. You can lie to me once, but you can''t lie to me a second time,¡± Shayna muttered,


    looking cute.


    Melissa looked at her helplessly. Did she look like a liar?


    Melissa couldn''t help but sigh. ¡°Then what should I do to make you believe me?¡±


    Shayna blinked hesitantly, but she did not know what to say.


    Melissa looked at her and wondered where this innocent girl came from.


    Seeing this, Vivian took a step forward and pointed at her cheek. ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Shayna looked up at Vivian and pursed her lips. ¡°I have the impression of seeing you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°I''m Vivian. Have you seen my movies?¡± Vivian blinked and then smiled.


    Shayna knocked her head, pointed at Vivian, and said, ¡°I know you! I''ve seen your photo.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her phone and seemed to be searching for something.


    When Vivian saw this, she thought that Shayna had saved a picture of her on the phone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a fan of mine.¡±


    The next second, when Shayna showed her the screen, Vivian''s smile disappeared in a second.

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    Chapter 620 Can¡¯t Smile Again


    To Vivian¡¯s surprise, what Shayna found was not a fan collection photo album, but a chat group of her


    and her friends. In the chat interface, there was a funny picture.


    It was a photo of Vivian at an award party, with some text which read ¡°Can''t Smile Again¡±.


    Vivian was lost for words. That was not what she had expected


    Seeing Vivian¡¯s strange expression, Shayna realized something and immediately put her phone behind


    her.


    After Shayna thought for a moment, her eyes lit up. ¡°Right, I''ve read a trending topic about you. You''re


    that...¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Vivian raised her hand for Shayna to shut up. She figured the trending topic that Shayna had


    read wouldn''t be about anything good.


    Vivian sighed and said, ¡°Go online and Google me. I am an entertainer from Star Entertainment.¡±


    Shayna shook her head. ¡°Since you are a star, you wouldn''t help her lie. I believe you.¡±


    Melissa and Vivian looked at each other and sighed in relief.


    ¡°Are you avable tomorrow?¡± Melissa got down to the point.


    ¡°I have a part-time job tomorrow morning, but I''ll be avable after 1:00 p.m.,¡± Shayna said slowly after


    thinking carefully.


    ¡°I will call you tomorrow afternoon and take you to Star Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Trust me. I will help you get justice,¡± Melissa said in an earnest tone.


    Shayna puffed her cheeks and did not say anything.


    When Melissa and Vivian left the bar, their minds were preupied.


    Melissa was thinking about the problem with the management of thepany, while Vivian was sad


    about her public image


    Vivian pursed her lips in frustration and suddenly turned to look at Melissa. ¡°Melissa, is my public


    image so terrible?¡±


    Melissa broke out of the trance and shook her head at Vivian. ¡°That girl looks like a quiet girl. It makes


    sense that she doesn¡¯t know about these things.¡±


    ¡°But I still feel frustrated,¡± Vivian said sullenly.


    ¡°What you should do now is to perform well in the movie. Do you understand?¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Vivian nodded vigorously and made up her mind to do her best.


    Melissa thought about Shayna¡¯s words along the way. She dialed a number as soon as she returned to


    the vi.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± The voice on the other end of the line sounded drowsy and irritably as if the person


    had just been woken up.


    ¡°Did anyone in the Music Department mention a girl named Shayna Heyton to you today?¡± Melissa


    asked.


    ¡°Can''t it wait until tomorrow? I am sleeping now.¡±


    The person on the phone was impatient.


    ¡°Calvin, it just urred to me that you still owed me a few songs. Your sry payment will have to wait


    until next month.¡±


    Her threat snapped Calvin Faber out of his drowsy state instantly. ¡°Ms. Eugen, don¡¯t do this. We can


    talk. What was the name you just said? Shayna Heyton, right? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of her. Why


    asking? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you haven''t heard of her? She went there with her original creation.¡± Melissa wanted to


    be sure.


    ¡°Although I often sleep during the day, I wouldn''t forget a person who came to thepany with her


    original creative songs. No one came to the Music Department today.¡± Calvin said firmly.


    ¡°Calvin, I put you in charge of the Music Department, but you sleep at work every day, right?¡± Melissa


    demanded.


    Calvin was stupefied for a moment and thenined, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I told you I was just a music


    about music, I might be able to give you answers right away. But if you want to find someone, you


    should go to the HR Department.¡±


    Melissa listened to Calvin¡¯s nagging and felt an intense pain in her temples. She sighed and said, ¡°At


    1:00 p.m. tomorrow, I will bring someone to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Calvin forced himself to be curious.


    ¡°You''ll know when we get there. She is the best singer-songwriter I have ever seen,¡± Melissa said


    softly. Calvin snorted in doubt, ¡°Better than me?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°At least she is a hardworking person. She doesn''t sleep at work.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, can we not make it personal?¡± Calvin said sullenly.


    ¡°Enough. Anyway, you have to be at the office at 1:00 p.m. tomorrow, got it?¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°Yes, my evil boss. Can I go back to sleep now?¡± Calvin¡¯s voice started to sound drowsy again.


    ¡°You still owe me a few songs. When are you going to submit them, my greatposer?¡± Melissa said


    in a nice voice.


    When Calvin heard this, he quickly hung up.


    Melissa silently rolled her eyes. She heard the door open and turned around, only to find Murray


    walking in.


    Putting the phone aside, Melissa reached out to take Murray''s suit and put it on the hanger.


    ¡°Calvin?¡± Murray asked. He had been back for a while, but when he heard that Melissa was on the


    phone, he did note in to disturb her.


    Melissa nodded but involuntarily let out a sigh.


    Murray touched her forehead and fiddled with her hair with his fingers. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Melissa told Murray about the Shayna thing.


    ¡°I didn''t expect to find so many problems in thepany in just a few months.¡±


    At first, it was the employee who had secretly taken photos of thepany¡¯s confidential information,


    and now, it was the problem of management. Melissa felt a headache as soon as she thought of them.


    When she was behind the scenes, she didn''t know there were so many problems.


    Did I upset someone by taking over thepany? she wondered.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t yourpany have these problems?¡± Melissa blinked and looked at Murray.


    Murray said calmly, ¡°Everypany has such problems. It is only a matter of time before the problems


    are discovered.¡±


    Melissa pouted.


    ¡°By the way, how did Ad connect to Quentin?¡±


    Melissa had looked into the photo and found that Ad was led to the hotel that day.


    Brady was just an aplice, and he took Ad to the designated room. There was also something


    wrong with Murray¡¯s drink

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    Chapter 621 She¡¯s so Bold


    Melissa frowned, she did not expert Ad to be so bold,


    Murray''s face was stern He did not expect to have been whelmed like that.


    But Murray was a smart man and had figured it all out. He turned to look at Melissa and slowly said.


    ¡°Ad is just a pawn of Ouentin¡¯s,¡±


    The scene Ad had made at Marc¡¯s birthday party caused great damage to her family''s reputation,


    and Ad also became infamous


    Murray had only met Quentin a few times, but based on the information he had found, he knew that


    Quentin wasn''t a sloppy guy as Quentin appeared to be


    Quentin was very good at weighing the pros and cons, so he wouldn''t continue to work with a pawn


    that had /ost its original value


    Perhaps in his eyes, Ad was just an appetizer, and the rest of the feast had yet to be served.


    Based on the current situation, Murray knew that he was not Quentin''s priority.


    Quentin was about to return to the Tacke family, and that was his priority.


    Murray was curious about what it would be like when Quentin and Robert met.


    ¡°Quentin calfed me and to/d me about Ad. I¡¯m still not sure what he is up to. He''s unpredictable,¡±


    Melissa said, frowning To be honest, Melissa didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Quentin.


    Murray held Melissa''s waist and took her into his arms. He gently nted a kiss on her forehead and


    said in a husky voice, ¡°Quentin has met Julia.¡±


    At the mention of Julia, Melissa was upset. Every time she met Julia, Julia would always do something


    annoying.


    Melissa gently riddled with the button on Murray''s shirt. She tilted her head and said, ¡°I heard that Julia


    might marry Robert.¡±


    If they got married, dealing with the Wright family and the Tacke family would be tricky.


    Murray smiled and said, ¡°Robert is a businessman. He has always aimed for benefits, but the Wright


    family has no value to him.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Melissa¡¯s face. She blinked and looked at Murray doubtfully, ¡°No


    value? The Wright family is a big family. Why would you say that?¡±


    Even though Robert had taken over the Tacke family, the Wright family wasn¡¯t inferior to the Tacke


    family in terms of power or social status. Why would Robert think the Wright family had no value to


    him?


    ¡°What do you think a businessman values the most?¡± Murray answered Melissa''s question with a


    question.


    Melissa pondered for a moment and then bowed her head. ¡°Money?¡±


    When Murray heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Do you think the Tacke family is short on


    money?¡±


    ¡°What is it then?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Melissa couldn''t think of anything else and was toozy to think about it. She wrapped her arms around


    Murray¡¯s neck, turned around, and sat astride hisp. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±


    Murray''s fingertips gently rubbed against Melissa''s waist as he said, ¡°What the Tacke family values the


    most is connections, but the Wright family has always been in seclusion. They have umted a


    considerable amount of money over the years, but they don¡¯t have many connections.¡±


    As a family of stone gambling, the Wright family had a lot of inoney. However, it had only been a few


    decades since the Wright family became rich. They did not socialize much, so they could not expand


    their connections.


    The Wright family had a respectable reputation only because David Wright was respectable.


    There were not many big families who were willing to make friends with the Wright family. So, Robert


    wouldn''t be interested in that family.


    ¡°Money gets everything done. Being so rich must have some benefits,¡± Melissa said softly.


    ¡°Money is indeed useful, but are there any big families in Aldness short of money?¡± Murray said slowly.


    On the surface, theserge families appeared to be decent, but the shady things they did were beyond


    imagination.


    How did Murray be Quentin''s target? It was because of that organization, wasn¡¯t it?


    Melissa could not help but sigh.


    She didn¡¯t like to be involved in this stuff. No wonder her grandfather was so determined to take her to


    live in the countryside. It was a wonderful ce with beautiful scenery.


    Seeing Melissa in a daze, Murray thought that she was worried about the power struggles, so he


    leaned closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Melissa looked up and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this shit. I¡¯m thinking about whether we should


    live in the quiet countryside when we get old.¡±


    Murray couldn¡¯t help but hold her tighter. ¡°Good idea. I''ll go wherever you want to go.¡±


    ¡°Let''s find a beautiful and quiet ce after we retire. It will be great to live in the countryside with our


    children and grandchildren.¡±


    Melissa seemed to have seen the life she described.


    A gleam shed across Murray''s eyes, and he said in a smiling voice, ¡°Children and grandchildren?


    That sounds nice. Do you prefer a son or a daughter?¡±


    Melissa failed to read Murray¡¯s subtext, and she carefully thought about it before answering, ¡°I prefer a


    daughter, cute and pretty.¡±


    With his palm slowly touching Melissa''s spine, Murray buried his head in the curve of her neck. ¡°Just


    like you...¡±


    His warm breath was on Melissa¡¯s skin, making her feel itchy and shrink back.She looked down and


    saw Murray''s lips. Melissa finally realized what she had just said.


    ¡°Murray...¡±


    Melissa whispered, her cheeks blushing.


    ¡°I''m here,¡± Murray responded, holding Melissa¡¯s waist and buttock to lift her off the floor.


    Startled, Melissa eximed and wrapped her arms and legs around Murray.


    She gazed at Murray and pursed her lips, saying in a childish voice, ¡°I am a little tired today.¡±


    ¡°I''m taking you to sleep.¡± Murray walked towards the bed calmly.


    ¡°Just sleep?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows.


    Murray did not say anything. Just as Melissa''s back touched the bed, Murray pressed on top of her and


    kissed her lips, keeping her from talking again.

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    Chapter 622 It Feels Unreal


    The next day, Melissa rubbed her sore waist and decided that she would never mention the word


    children in front of Murray again.


    Melissa remembered the appointment she had with Shayna today and got everything ready early.


    When it was about time, she called Shayna.


    To her surprise, Shayna had arrived downstairs when answering the phone.


    Melissa hurried over to wee Shayna personally. Shayna had been standing outside quietly, and


    she blinked in surprise to see Melissa.


    ¡°Do you really work in Star Entertainment?¡± Shayna eximed.


    Melissa rolled her eyes back. ¡°You have arrived early. Why are you still asking whether I work here?¡±


    Shayna touched her cheek and grinned in embarrassment.


    Melissa took Shayna into the building.


    People greeted Melissa along the way. Shayna fixed her curious gaze on Melissa''s face the whole


    time.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Melissa took Shayna into the elevator and asked.


    ¡°I''m just not sure if this is real,¡± Shayna whispered.


    ¡°What? What makes you feel that it''s not real?¡± Melissa looked at Shayna curiously, thinking that this


    girl must be thinking about something strange.


    ¡°You are so good-looking and young, but you are the big boss of arge entertainmentpany.¡±


    Melissa chuckled, a wicked gleam shing across her eyes. ¡°So what do I look like? A secret lover of


    the big boss?¡±


    Shayna blushed at hearing those words. She hurriedly waved her hand at Melissa, shaking her head


    vigorously.


    ¡°No, no. That''s not what I mean. I just think that you are awesome. When can I be like you?¡±


    The elevator reached the destination. Looking at the slowly opening elevator door, Melissa chuckled


    and said, ¡°You will soon.¡±


    Star Entertainment mainly focused on actors, and the Music Department didn¡¯t have many employees,


    but it did not mean that thepany¡¯s music department was not strong.


    Unlike the Acting Department, the Music Department was particrly quiet. Shayna looked around


    curiously and saw many music studios as well as a few familiar singers.


    Shayna kept following Melissa until Melissa stopped in front of a door. Shayna looked up and saw a


    sign which read ¡°Head of the Music Department.¡±


    Melissa politely knocked on the door and walked in.


    Shayna looked inside and saw a huge electronic keyboard and many instruments for making music. It


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    looked more like a music studio than an office.


    It was decorated in a unique style. On one of the walls, there were all kinds of strange dolls. Shayna¡¯s


    attention was attracted to the paperboard box before the doll wall. There were several trophies


    scattered inside.


    One of the trophies was from an important music festival.


    Shayna pursed her lips, wondering who would casually ce such a valuable trophy in a paperboard


    box.


    ¡°Wake up. Stop sleeping.¡±


    Melissa crossed her arms before her chest and looked at the person lying in the massage chair.


    Shayna peeked over from behind Melissa, only to find a person lying in the huge massage chair with a


    book covering his face. There were a few words on the cover of the book.


    ¡°Magic And Lottery¡±.


    Shayna suddenly wondered if she had wandered into the wrong ce.


    Receiving no response from the guy in the chair, Melissa shook her head and then turned to Shayna.


    ¡°Cover your ears.¡±


    Although Shayna didn¡¯t know why, she covered her ears as Melissa asked.


    Melissa took out her phone and found a music app. Just as Shayna was puzzled, a deafening sound


    came from Melissa¡¯s phone.


    Melissa was ying a song. With her ears covered, Shayna could not hear it clearly, but she believed


    the song was repeating two words.


    ¡°No money.¡±


    The next second, the guy in the massage chair suddenly sat up, and the book on his face fell to the


    floor.


    Calvin''s hair was a little messy. He looked up at Melissa with resentment.


    ¡°I thought you''d never wake up.¡± Melissa pressed the pause button, and the noisy music finally


    disappeared.


    ¡°How could you be so cruel to your employee? Do you know how long I worked on the two songs


    yesterday? And I had to rush to the office early today.¡±


    Calvin''s voice was a bit hoarse. He ruffled his hair and sniffed. Suddenly, he saw Shayna from the


    corner of his eye. She was standing still with her hands covering her ears.


    Puzzled, Calvin pointed at Shayna and said to Melissa, ¡°Is this a statue you just bought?¡±


    Following Calvin''s gaze, Melissa looked at Shayna and pulled her hands down from her ears. Then,


    Melissa waved her hand before Shayna¡¯s eyes.


    Is this girl alright? Melissa wondered.


    Shayna gave a shudder, rubbed her eyes hard, and stared at Calvin. Then, Shayna took a step back


    and eximed in astonishment.


    ¡°You... You are Calvin Faber!¡±


    Shayna stuttered with shock. She didn''t expect to run into him here.


    Who was Calvin Faber? He was the most famous person in the music industry.


    His music was popr, and so was he.


    His music could be heard anywhere in Aldness, and he had won countless awards.


    It exined why those trophies would be put in a cardboard box. Because he was Calvin, a legendary


    figure who had once won all the awards with a single piece.


    Calvin was not only talented but also handsome.


    A host once joked on a show that Calvin had what it took to dominate the entire showbiz.


    Shayna considered Calvin her idol.


    How did she feel when she saw her idol in the flesh?


    Shayna was struggling to keep herself from pouncing on him.


    ¡°Oh, do you know me?¡±


    Calvin turned to look at Melissa and asked calmly.


    ¡°Tell me, who do you want me to meet this afternoon?¡± Calvin asked Melissa.


    Melissa reached out to pull Shayna over. ¡°It''s her.¡±


    Shayna gazed at Calvin with an admiring look.


    Calvin rested his cheek on one hand and slowly said, ¡°Boss, are you asking me to hold a private fan


    meeting? Where did you find this girl? Is she your sister?¡±

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    Chapter 623 The First Time the Two Meet


    When Melissa turned her head and looked at Shayna, who acted like a fangirl, she was a little


    surprised. She reached out and gently patted Shayna¡¯s arm, trying to wake this little girl up.


    However, Shayna only blinked her eyes, her face still showing a look of disbelief as she looked at


    Calvin.


    Calvin looked at Melissa with confusion and saw a helpless smile in her eyes.


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest, his upper body slightly leaning forward, closing to Shayna.


    Then he said with his head tilted, ¡°Hello?¡±


    At this moment, Shayna finally came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t expect that Calvin would suddenly


    be so close to her.


    Shayna blushed in an instant.


    She hurriedly stepped back, but her back hit the equipment next to her. She staggered and almost fell.


    After seeing this, Melissa was about to reach out to support her, but Calvin was even faster and


    grabbed Shayna¡¯s wrist, bringing her back.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Calvin asked.


    He loosened Shayna¡¯s wrist and walked directly to the equipment.


    Realizing what she had just done, Shayna looked a little embarrassed. Then she bowed to Calvin and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    Calvin touched his equipment andined, ¡°What a pity. How can it be fine?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shayna blinked her eyes in confusion, not understanding what Calvin meant.


    She turned to look at Melissa, who was at the side, and cast a pleading gaze.


    However, Calvin turned aroundzily and reached out to rub her messy hair, saying gloomily, ¡°If it


    breaks, I can find an excuse to rece it.¡±


    Shayna blinked and felt that the Calvin in front of her was a little different from the idol in her


    impression.


    However, Calvin did not care about Shayna¡¯s gaze and just continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been interested in a set of


    equipment and wanted to buy it.¡±


    With that, he turned his gaze to Melissa.


    Alter Melissa seemed to have noticed something, her eyebrows twitched. ¡°If you want to buy it, then


    buy it.¡±


    What she said was exactly what Calvin wanted. He suddenly stood up and revealed a very bright smile


    to Melissa. ¡°But it''s expensive. Ms. Eugen, don''t you n to give me a year-end bonus in advance?¡±


    Melissa chuckled and did not care about Calvin''s sincere eyes.


    ¡°The year-end bonus? Your monthly sry is about to be deducted and you want the year-end bonus?¡±


    Calvin had a bitter expression as he clutched his chest and said, ¡°Ms. Eugen, I haven¡¯t had a good


    meal in a long time. Do you know why?¡±


    Melissa didn''t bother to answer and only waved at Calvin. ¡°Stop. I came here today to talk to you about


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    something serious. Her name is Shayna Heyton.¡±


    Hearing this, Shayna suddenly stood up straight and timidly said to Calvin, ¡°Hello, I''m Shayna.¡±


    she blushed, but it was difficult to hide the excitement in her expression.


    Calvin naturally looked at Shayna and slowly said, ¡°Take a pen yourself if you want an autograph.¡±


    As he said this, he reached out his hand very seriously, waiting for Shayna to hand over the pen and


    paper,


    When Melissa saw this, she couldn''t help but frown and p his hand away.


    ¡°She is the neer I want to sign,¡± Melissa said seriously.


    Although Calvin heard Melissa say this, he was still asnguid as ever. ¡°Why are you here if you want


    to sign a neer?¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and turned his head. ¡°You are not going to let me guide her,


    are you?¡±


    ¡°I won''t cut off the development of mypany¡¯s business department,¡± Melissa said.


    Melissa knew well about Calvin, who wasnguid. If she asked him to guide a neer, that was just


    an excuse for him to ck off.


    Because the tragic scene of Calvin guiding new people was still vivid in Melissa¡¯s mind.


    At that moment, Shayna touched Melissa¡¯s arm and blinked uneasily. ¡°Is he really Calvin? The Calvin


    who ys music?¡±


    Shayna suddenly felt that it was a little unreal. Not only did she meet the president of Star


    Entertainment today, but she also met Calvin.


    After all, being appreciated by the president or meeting an idol was what Shayna had always dreamed


    of.


    Suddenly, Shayna wanted to buy a lottery ticket. Maybe she could realize herst dream.


    Maybe she could make a fortune overnight.


    But hearing this, Calvin raised his eyebrows slightly and pointed at his face. ¡°What, do I have an


    average face?¡±


    Shayna hurriedly waved her hand. She shook her head in a panic and said, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I


    meant. I just think that you are different from the Calvin I saw online.¡±


    Calvin chuckled, but he still turned to look at Melissa. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to guide her, why did


    you bring her here?¡±


    ¡°Help me record,¡± Melissa said.


    Hearing this, Calvin leaned on a chair at the side. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you want me to help her produce


    her album?¡±


    Melissa snapped her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want you to listen to her songs. If possible, I hope that you


    can participate in Shayna¡¯s first album.¡±


    Hearing this, before Calvin could react, Shayna had already straightened her back. ¡°What? Album?¡±


    Melissa nodded as if it was a matter of course. ¡°Yeah, if you sign in to mypany, as an entertainer


    under thepany, you are definitely going to produce an album.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Shayna¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°So, do you want to sign up for mypany?¡±


    Melissa showed a gentle smile to Shayna. ¡°As long as you want, I will definitely make you famous.¡±


    ¡°It''s rare to see you like someone so much. Did this girl reallye in through connections?


    Calvin, who was at the side, saw this and directly said. His gaze wandered back and forth on Shayna


    and Melissa¡¯s faces a few times before he suddenly stood up and strode in front of Shayna.


    Shayna was startled. Then Calvin said seriously and slowly, ¡°Then can you speak up for me in front of


    the boss and ask her to give me the year-end bonus first?¡±


    Shayna was at a loss about what to do. She finally realized the difference between the real Calvin and


    the one on the Inte.


    One was a genius producer who had won countless awards, and the other was a funny hoot... How


    could this be the same?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use any connections...¡± Shayna said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°No way...¡± Calvin touched his lower jaw and continued, ¡°My boss doesn¡¯t randomly sign people, and


    she has never brought anyone to me directly. Where did you meet?¡±

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    Chapter 624 The Most Talented


    ¡°Well...¡± Shayna hesitated for a moment. She looked at Melissa and said faintly, ¡°In the bar.¡±


    Calvin''s expression suddenly changed and then he narrowed his eyes, revealing an unfathomable look


    Melissa could not bear to see this and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Prepare the recording.¡±


    Calvin stood still stubbornly and continued to secretly look at Melissa.


    ¡°Calvin, let me tell you, Shayna is the most talented person I have ever seen.¡±


    Hearing Melissa''s words, Calvin had a surprised expression on his face. ¡°The most? Are you serious? I


    barely heard this from you. Come over.¡±


    As he spoke, he waved at Shayna, signaling her to follow him.


    Shayna was at a loss. She subconsciously turned to look at Melissa, who reached out and patted her


    shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°Just try to sing your original song.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have an apaniment on my phone. I recorded it before,¡± Shayna said after thinking for a


    while.


    ¡°That''s even better.¡± As Melissa spoke, Shayna raised her head. ¡°Calvin, record her apaniment


    in.¡±


    Calvin nodded. He sat in front of theputer. Shayna quickly took out her phone and sent the


    apaniment over.


    ¡°Have you done this before?¡± Calvin raised his head and looked at her.


    Shayna shook her head honestly and asked in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if using earpieces to record on


    my phone counts...¡±


    Calvin chuckled and turned his head to say indifferently, ¡°Go in. Put on your earphones and sing into


    the microphone You can sing when I tell you to.¡±


    Shayna nodded, turned around, and walked into the recording room. She stood in front of the


    microphone with uneasiness. Then Calvin''s voice came from outside the recording room. ¡°Can you


    hear me?¡±


    Shayna held her headphones and nodded.


    ¡°Get ready. It will start soon.¡± As Calvin spoke, he turned on the apaniment Shayna had sent him.


    With a soothing rhythm, Calvin''s eyebrows moved slightly, his fingers tapping the table as the music


    yed.


    However, when he looked up, he saw that Shayna in the recording room seemed to have be a


    different person. Her gaze was gentle as she sang softly,


    Calvin stretched out his hand to support his cheek. He perked up slightly as he nced at Shayna.


    As soon as she sang, she seemed to have changed into a different person,pletely different from


    what she was all shy about just now.


    However, Calvin still reached out and pressed the stop button, directly interrupting Shayna.


    ¡°Stop for a moment and do it again. Stay in tune.¡±


    Calvin''s expression did not change much. It was not like Melissa who was shocked at the beginning.


    ¡°The syble you just sang should be C sharp, but you seem to have sung it wrong.¡±


    Shayna was slightly stunned. She had just sung wrong when Calvin actually heard it.


    Moreover, this was her own song, and Calvin heard it for the first time.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Just as Shayna was in a daze, Calvin continued, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I was wrong?¡± Shayna could not help but ask.


    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Calvin replied casually, ¡°ording to the melody of this song, that note is most likely to


    be C sharp. Continue.¡±


    Before Shayna could respond, Calvin immediately started to y the apaniment. As a result,


    Shayna was half a beat slower because she was in a daze back then. Calvin once again paused the


    music.


    Do you want to join Star Entertainment?¡±


    Calvin took off his headphones and stuck them on his neck. He leaned back on the chair and asked


    faintly.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Shayna nodded and answered without hesitation.


    Star Entertainment was a very good opportunity for her. She would never miss it.


    However, what Calvin said next was like a bucket of cold water poured on Shayna¡¯s heart. ¡°But I


    couldn''t tell. I thought that you were singing on KTV.¡±


    Shayna¡¯s face was glum. She bit her lower lip and was somewhat at a loss.


    ¡°Do it again,¡± Calvin spoke again.


    This time, Shayna¡¯s eyes were full of determination, and she seriously sang along with the


    apaniment.


    Melissa had not spoken the entire time and only looked at Shayna in the recording studio.


    Calvin looked up at Melissa and said softly, ¡°How is it, boss? Did I act like a strict teacher just now?"


    Melissa frowned slightly. ¡°What, are you going to be in showbiz?"


    ¡°I thought you wouldn''t let me be so strict about Shayna.¡±


    Calvin propped up his chin and slowly said, ¡°She is still a neer, so encouragement is required,


    isn''t it?¡±


    ¡°But you pointed out the problem anyway even if you know encouragement is needed,¡± Melissa said


    indifferently.


    It was just that Melissa did not think that there was any problem with Calvin doing this. After all, she


    hoped that Shayna would get better and better, instead of always using encouragement to maintain


    Shayna¡¯s current level.


    ¡°I thought you were equally tolerant towards everyone,¡± Calvin joked.


    ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡± Melissa nced at Calvin, who shrugged his shoulders and stopped


    talking.


    After all, the more arguments there were, the fewer bonuses he received.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Other than signing with Star Entertainment, Calvin always ckened off as


    if he didn''t work here.


    Melissa never used thepany''s rules to bind Calvin because she and Calvin had known each other


    for many years. she knew what he was like.


    After all, he had never been someone who followed the rules.


    Moreover, Calvin knew what he was doing.


    Ho Melissa didn¡¯t think too much about it. Her gaze fell on Shayna. Because of what Calvin said


    lust now.


    Shayna was totally spirited.


    Her performance was much better than when she was singing in the bar.


    As Shayna sang thest lyrics, she slowly let out a breath before pulling herself away from the feelings


    she had just now.


    She liked music, and music was her everything when singing. She would put everything she had into


    music.


    After taking off her headphones, Shayna turned to look at Calvin and Melissa outside, carefully


    observing their expressions.


    Calvin stretched out his legs and stretchedzily on the chair. Shayna looked at him and felt that Calvin


    was like a cat.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Calvin casually asked.


    Shayna nodded nervously and pursed her lips. ¡°Is my performance very bad?¡±


    Calvin crossed his arms in front of his chest and said seriously, ¡°Yes, your performance was really bad.¡±


    Shayna didn''t expect to receive such an evaluation. Her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°You have talent, but you don¡¯t know how to use skills. Your lyrics are very rough and you are in a bad


    state.¡± Calvin stretched out his finger, picking out Shayna¡¯s problems one by one.


    Shayna had been looking forward to his praise. But after hearing Calvin''s words, she was


    embarrassed. She twisted the hem of her clothes and slowly lowered her head.

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    Chapter 625 Sign a Contract with Shayna


    These evaluations were a form of encouragement and courage for Shayna, and after separating from


    Melissa, she began to immerse herself in training, bing stricter with herself.


    After a few days of training, thepany decided to sign a contract with shayna.


    Shayna had an amazing talent for music. Every time Calvin taught her something, she would


    immediately understand the method and use it on herself.


    Although these days of training had been a little hard, it had still been somewhat effective.


    ¡°Okay, sing it again. I''ll listen.¡±


    Calvin crossed his arms and adjusted his sses. He looked at Shayna in front of him.


    After these days of training, Shayna had already ovee the difficulties in his heart. After


    reorganizing her emotions, she slowly opened her mouth and sang the song that she had practiced


    more than a hundred times.


    After the song ended, the surrounding environment quieted down.


    Shayna swallowed nervously, looking forward to everyone''s evaluation.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Hearing Calvin''s praise, she gradually rxed.


    ¡°It''s great.¡± Melissa also gave Shayna a thumbs-up. She had to admit that Shayna had improved a lot.


    ¡°Okay, in that case, let¡¯s go to the recording studio.¡±


    With everyone''s affirmation, Shayna was much more confident. She nodded and followed Calvin into


    the recording studio


    After entering, Calvin had been talking with Shayna to make her rx. He even helped her test the


    sound and adjust the volume.


    After making some preparations, he left the recording studio nervously.


    ¡°Why do you seem to be more nervous than Shayna?¡±


    Melissa looked at Calvin and could not help butugh. Although Calvin was strict with Shayna, he was


    very good to her.


    ¡°This is her first album. How can I not be nervous?¡±


    Calvin raised his eyebrows and then quieted down to observe the situation in the recording studio.


    With the help of Calvin, Shayna released her first album. She finally became a musician and her eyes


    lit up. She was so excited that she did not know what to say,


    As more and more people heard her album, she gradually became nervous and excited.


    ¡°Rx. It has just been released. It is normal that there is no response. Moreover, it¡¯s still your first


    album. Why...¡±


    Calvinforted Shayna at the side. Suddenly, he saw more and more messages pop up on Shayna¡¯s


    phone screen. They were allments from the album.


    He was a little dumbfounded. ¡°It can¡¯t be. I just posted it and there are already so manyments!¡±


    Shayna was also a little surprised. She almost clicked it with trembling hands. There were more and


    morements. She couldn''t see all of them for a while, but the words inside hurt her.


    ¡°She giarized others and said she was the original creator. How shameless.¡±


    ¡°The original producer? Seriously?¡±


    All kinds of hurtful words hit her in the face, and Shayna¡¯s eyes were actually a little red. She put down


    her phone and did not dare to look again.


    Calvin was lost in thought. This song wasposed by him and Shayna. The entire process was


    watched by him. How could she be suspected of giarism?


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa walked in with the tablet.


    Shayna¡¯s album had just been released. Shayna wanted to check on Twitter to see its poprity. As a


    result, the first hot search was actually ¡°Shayna¡¯s new song giarized Ferne¡±.


    She immediately sensed that something was wrong. She had already sent someone to control the


    situation. Who knew that there were more and more peoplementing? That piece of news was


    directly pushed to the top.


    Because Shayna signed with Star Entertainment, there were also many reporters who sent messages


    to thepany¡¯s private ount.


    Shayna blinked and watched the abuse online. She was so anxious that tears were about to fall from


    the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°It''s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Melissa hurriedly went tofort her. This matter was strange. She clicked on Ferne¡¯s new song and


    found that apart from the melody, the lyrics were all the same.


    ¡°I really wrote this myself.¡±


    Shayna choked and replied, not expecting that such a thing would happen to her first album.


    ¡°I know. Don''t worry. I''ll check it out.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s expression immediately became serious. She asked Calvin to stay and observe the situation


    on the Inte while she went out of the room to investigate this matter.


    Melissa checked thepany¡¯s monitoring. The lyrics were indeed made by Shayna, but they had


    always been in thepany.


    Someone in thepany must have leaked it.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were cold. It seemed that she had indulged them too much.


    Just like that, Melissa sat in the surveince room for the entire day, and it was only in the evening that


    she discovered a man suddenly walking into the information room.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes lit up. This person was the director of the Music Department, Quinton Booth.


    Quinton entered the information room and looked around. In the dim environment, he took out his


    mobile phone and took photos of Shayna¡¯s lyrics.


    Melissa widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that there was really a traitor who leaked thepany''s


    secrets.


    She immediately saved this section of surveince and her eyes were cold. Now, these people were


    doing bad things under her watch!


    She walked out of the room with the surveince video and let the security guard go to the office to


    catch Quinton.


    Quinton still felt a little strange. Along the way, he kept shouting, ¡°Let go!¡± When he finally arrived at


    Melissa¡¯s office, he gave up resisting.


    ¡°Speak What is going on?¡±


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and pointed at the screen.


    ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Quinton wanted to deny it, but when he saw that Melissa was about to call 911, he was so scared that


    he quickly knelt on the ground. ¡°No, no! I''ll speak!¡±


    Then, Quinton was full of regret. ¡°I only wanted to buy Shayna¡¯s song copyright at a low price. I didn''t


    expect that Ferne and the others would secretly take pictures of the lyrics. I really didn¡¯t know about


    this matter. I only found out when he sent a song, but it was already toote by then...¡±


    Quinton¡¯s voice became smaller. Melissa looked at the man in front of her and sneered. She asked the


    security guard to drive him out.


    Because this time, Melissa realized that the atmosphere in thepany had been corrupted. She sent


    a few people to collectively investigate the recent whereabouts of those people so as to set rules.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were indifferent. Now, she had more important things to do


    As early as when Quinton had just arrived, she had already turned on the recording in advance and


    recorded what Quinton had just said.


    She opened Twitter and used thepany¡¯s ount to send the surveince video and the recording.


    This was the best way to prove her innocence!


    In a short while, the public opinion on Twitter turned to Shayna, and Ferne was also pushed to the


    forefront.


    Ferne looked at thements on the Inte and had a headache. He didn¡¯t expect to be found so


    quickly.


    giarism was a serious thing in this industry. However, Shayna also gained a lot of poprity


    because of this

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Chapter 626 He Has Changed


    Half of the people came over to listen to the album because of the news, and the other half were


    attracted by her unique voice, so Shayna became famous overnight.


    Melissa looked at the news andments about Shayna on the inte. The corners of her mouth


    curled up into a smile. After calming herself down, she let out a long breath and prepared to continue


    working.


    In the Gibson''s house.


    Ad came to the Gibson''s house early in the morning, holding a soup box in her hand,


    ¡°Don''t bring anything next time. It¡¯s great that you came.¡±


    Sarah hurriedly went out to greet Ad. Ad took the opportunity to hold Sarah¡¯s arm, looking very


    intimate.


    ¡°This is the chicken soup I made this morning. Didn¡¯t you always say that you have no appetite these


    days? I brought it for you to improve your appetite.¡±


    Ad acted very gently and elegantly in front of Sarah, making Sarah extremely happy.


    ¡°Good girl, you really are considerate.¡±


    The housekeeper at home took the chicken soup from Ad¡¯s hand and took it to the kitchen.


    Sarah held Ad¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa and then began to chat with her about daily life.


    ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t Murraye down?¡±


    Suddenly, Sarah asked the housekeeper.


    It was not easy for Ad toe here, so she had to give them a chance to get along.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson went to thepany.¡± The housekeeper replied.


    ¡°My son is just like that. He is dedicated to his work.¡±


    Sarahined to Ad.


    ¡°Murray is so responsible. It¡¯s notmon nowadays.¡±


    Ad directly praised Murray and made Sarahugh.


    ¡°But speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Murray for a long time.¡±


    When she said this, Ad blinked her eyes, looking wronged.


    Seeing this, Sarah felt sorry. She patted Ad on the shoulder. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be sad. He¡¯s just a bit


    stupid, so he doesn¡¯t know what''s on your mind.¡±


    Ad nodded and then wiped the almost invisible tears from the corners of her eyes, looking firm.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s okay. Murray is busy with work. I understand him.¡±


    Seeing Ad like this, Sarah felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Gibson. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to work at thepany.¡±


    Seeing that Sarah hesitated, Ad knew that her goal was about to be achieved. She pretended to


    stand up and look at her watch, ready to leave.


    Sure enough, just as Ad was about to take a step, Sarah stopped her from behind.


    ¡°Wait. I am going to thepany to look for him. I''ll take you there.¡±


    Ad showed a surprised look. ¡°This is not good. If others see it, they will misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing.¡± Sarah held Ad¡¯s hand. ¡°I get along well with you. I will take you there. You don''t have


    to care about what they say.¡±


    Ad nodded. In a ce where Sarah couldn''t see, the corners of her lips curled up.


    Just like that, Ad entered thepany with Sarah. Just as she was about to pretend to go to her


    seat, Sarah pulled her back


    ¡°What''s wrong, Mrs. Gibson?¡±


    Ad blinked her watery eyes. She had already put on light makeup today and looked even more


    lovely.


    ¡°Didn''t you say that you haven''t seen Murray for a long time? I will take you to him.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not good, Mrs. Gibson.¡±


    Ad once again pretended to be reserved and refused it, but her body followed Sarah.


    ¡°It''s nothing. I''ll bring you there. Who dares to say a word?¡±


    Sarah directly took Ad¡¯s hand and came to the president''s office. Without knocking on the door, she


    directly pushed the door open and entered.


    After the two entered under everyone''s gaze, the surrounding colleagues began to discuss,


    ¡°What''s going on? Did the president and Melissa get into an argument?¡±


    Several colleagues stood outside the door and whispered. Soon, the news that Ad was brought into


    the president''s office by Sarah had spread throughout thepany.


    Thepany was full of rumors. From the beginning, it was said that Ad was going to be Murray''s


    sister. In the afternoon, there was a rumor that Melissa and Murray were going to break up, and Sarah


    had already chosen Ad as her daughter-inw.


    In the afternoon, this matter had not stopped, but Melissa had alreadye to thepany.


    She had already agreed to Marvin''s cooperation. Naturally, she had to return to thepany to get the


    contract. However, just as she entered thepany, she discovered that the people around her were


    looking at her differently.


    Previously, those colleagues would greet Melissa when they saw her, but now they were all looking at


    her from the corner of their eyes.


    Melissa did not think much of it and only felt that it was weird. She prepared to enter Murray''s office


    and wanted to tell him about the contract.


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, the secretary suddenly stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, you can¡¯t go in yet.¡±


    Melissa frowned. Usually, the secretary was very respectful to her, but now her expression became


    very fierce.


    ¡°I want to take the documents and discuss them with Murray. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She was a little dissatisfied. She was going to work. Why did the secretary stop her?


    ¡°I Know that you want to take the contract, so I can¡¯t let you in.¡±


    The secretary stood even straighter, which made Melissa somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    ¡°Today, the president told me that thepany is short on funds and does not have the money to give


    you the project funds. He also said that.¡±


    ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face darkened, and the secretary was a little nervous.


    ¡°He advised you to give up on investing in film and television. This really depends on luck. If you are


    not careful, you will losepletely.¡±


    Melissa sneered. These words did not sound like Murray¡¯s words.


    There was some cold sweat on the secretary''s face. These words were indeed not said by Murray, but


    Sarah asked her to say so.


    Sarah received a notice today and heard that Marvin had found Melissa to cooperate, so she made up


    her mind to stop her.


    Today, she brought Ad to thepany to look for Murray but found that he was not in the office.


    Since she hade, why not take Ad to sit inside?


    Ad was also very happy. Usually, Murray would not allow others to take half a step into his office, but


    now she could sit inside confidently.


    ¡°Are you sure this was what Murray said?¡±


    Outside the office, Melissa was still arguing with the secretary.


    ¡°Of course, so please go back, Ms. Eugen.¡±


    The secretary said with a guilty conscience, but she still insisted.


    ¡°Heh, you also know that I am the president''s wife, right?¡± Melissa retorted, ¡°As the president¡¯s wife, do


    I even need to ask you where I can invest? This is shocking.¡±


    As soon as this was said, the secretary¡¯s face turned red.


    She knew that she could notpare to Melissa in terms of status, but she had been by Murray''s side


    for so long, yet she was going to be defeated by this woman.


    ¡°Who are you to talk here? Ms. Yale is sitting inside. I just kindly reminded you not to go in. Otherwise,


    you will be embarrassed!¡±


    The secretary rubbed it in and directly angered Melissa.


    ¡°What did you say? Ms. Yale? Ad Yale?¡±


    Melissa stretched out her voice and narrowed her cold eyes.


    ¡°I don''t know. Ms. Eugen, think about it yourself. Otherwise, you''ll be the one to be humiliated.¡±


    The secretary raised her head and said arrogantly. She no longer looked humble.


    Melissa found it hard to believe that Ad would appear in Murray¡¯s office.


    ¡°Don''t make up a lie to fool me. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°What''s there to lie about? Everyone in thepany is talking about it today. You should have noticed


    it too, right?¡±


    At this point, Melissa felt angry and amused.


    No wonder everyone looked at her strangely today. It turned out that they thought she was going to


    divorce Murray and they were no longer respectful.


    ¡°You guys are really snobbish.¡±


    Melissa shook her head, and at that moment, the door of the office opened.


    The two of them looked over at the same time and saw Ad walking out of the office, disheveled. Her


    cor seemed to have been pulled open, and even her sleeves seemed to have been violently pulled


    up. Her hair was a little messy.


    Melissa was stunned. Was Ad really inside?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that what the secretary said was actually true.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen also came. It''s so inappropriate.¡±


    Ad seemed to have something to say, which made Melissa very unhappy.

 Chapter 627

    <strong>Chapter 627 So Humiliate</strong>


    Sarah walked out of the office


    ¡°Why are you here! I heard everything you said just now. You really don¡¯t know how to be ady. How can you argue with people here?¡±


    When Sarah saw Melissa, she didn¡¯t show any kindness. She only nced at Melissa indifferently and didn¡¯t continue looking at her.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Mrs. Gibson. It¡¯s myuli.¡±


    The secretary quickly apologized to Sarah, but her eyes were filled with disdain for Melissa.


    ¡°I wanted to go in and get the contract. She was the one who stopped me.¡±


    Melissa forcefully suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and looked at the few people in front of her. She was annoved.


    However, what made her curious was why Murray didn¡¯t Murraye out from inside.


    ¡°Do you understand? Murray already said that you shouldn''t invest in film and television, and you still want to do it. Are you going against him?¡±


    Sarah red at Melissa fiercely, still holding Ad¡¯s arm.


    Melissa smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Can''t you learn from Ad? she¡¯s elegant and polite, Most importantly, she¡¯s filial. She will spend time with me. As for you, I don''t know what you''re doing every day.¡±


    After Sarah criticized Melissa, she began to care about Ad. ¡°You must be tired just now. Do you want to rest?¡±


    ¡°No need, Mrs. Gibson. I¡¯m fine. I was just afraid that Ms. Eugen would be unhappy.¡±


    Ad was still panting slightly, which made Melissa somewhat unable to ept.


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? It''s good that you''re happy. You don¡¯t have to care about others!¡±


    Melissa shook her head. She never thought that her mother-inw would do something like this!


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first.¡±


    Melissa really wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time with these people. She found a reason to leave, but she was stopped by several people behind her.


    ¡°Where do you want to go if you don''t go to work at this time?¡±


    Sarah scolded. At this time, Ad, who was beside her, suddenly held her head and looked like she was about to faint.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, I feel a little dizzy.¡±


    Her body swayed for a while, and at that moment, she directly put her hands on Melissa¡¯s waist.


    Melissa had her back to Ad. As soon as she put her hand on her. Melissa lost her bnce. She staggered and tell to the ground


    There was anger on Melissa''s face. She frowned and looked at Ad, but Ad looked so arrogant that Melissa could not bear it.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Ad¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±


    Ad struggled, but she could not get away no matter what. She could only let Melissa pull her.


    Seeing that Melissa was about to drag her into the office, she was a little panicked and turned to look at Sarah.


    Sarah immediately understood what she meant and rushed over to stop Melissa. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am going to catch him cheating.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were cold as she directly walked past Sarah. Just as she was about to reach the office, she was stopped by Sarah.


    ¡°Stop! My son is still working. How can you go in and disturb him?¡±


    When Sarah saw Ad¡¯s pleading gaze, she immediately said. Melissa, however, would not take it seriously. She pulled


    Ad¡¯s hand and continued to walk inside.


    Suddenly, it was unknown how Ad became so strong that she forcefully pulled Melissa back.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Sarah¡¯ called the secretary beside her to help.


    Just like this, the two of them worked together to pull Melissa away. Seeing that they were about to arrive at the elevator entrance, Melissa wanted to pull her hand back, but she did not expect that she would be firmly grasped by them. There was no space for her to pull out at all.


    ¡°Where are you pulling me? Let go!¡±


    Ad pressed the button of the elevator with a fierce look on her face. ¡°Don''t bother us. Go back to where you should be.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s long eyshes gently trembled. The elevator door was about to open, and Ad and the secretary were ready to push her in


    There was a sound.


    When the elevator door opened, Melissa felt a burst of forceing from her waist. She was a little unwilling and used all her strength to stand in ce. Suddenly, Ad put down her hand.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa looked up, feeling strange, and at a nce, she saw Ad¡¯s dull eyes.


    She turned around in confusion and met Murray''s clear eyes.


    It turned out that it was Murray. Melissa looked at the tightly closed office door again and saw Murray appear in the elevator. She instantly understood what it was.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    Murray''s tone was oppressive and cold.


    He had just witnessed the scene of Ad and the secretary working together against Melissa. He did not expect that the two of them would take advantage of his absence to bully Melissa.


    ¡°No... Nothing,¡±


    Ad stammered. She did not expect it to be such a coincidence. Just as she was about to chase Melissa away, they ran into Murray.


    The secretary, on the other hand, lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. Ad still had the backing of Surah The secretary however, would be finished. there''s no one in the office. Then why do you say


    Melissa showed a disdainful smile and pointed to the office, ¡± that Murray to working inside?¡± she looked af Sarah, who was standing behind her fatah was also embarrassed and did not want to look at Melissa


    ¡°Speak. What is going on?¡±


    Murray''sce darkened, and he frowned, making people not dare to look straight at him.


    ¡°Nothing. They just said that you were inside, I wanted to go in and take a look.¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows. When she saw that Ad¡®s forehead was covered in a cold sweat, she couldn''t help but Laugh.

 Chapter 628

    She would never forget Ad¡¯s floating look.


    ¡°It turns out that there is no one in the office. Then what was M$, Yale doing inside?¡±


    I not for the presence of so many people, Melissa would have covered her stomach and burst outughing


    ¡°Did... Did I say what I was doing inside? Don''t talk nonsense¡±


    Ad statimeted. Her fair face had now turned red.


    ¡°The why didn''t you even put on your clothes properly? This is thepany, Don''t leave a bad impression on the people here. look at your disheveled look¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, She seemed to be worried about Ad, making Ad so angry that she did not dare to raise her head


    ¡°Did she just enter my office?¡±


    Murray''s face darkened. He had said a long time ago that he did not like others to enter his office at will.


    But when he saw Sarah behind Ad, he understood.


    At this time, barah did not say a word. She just stood behind and pretended to know nothing.


    Ad did not expect that Sarah would directly ignore her. Now that Murray asked, she did not know how to answer for a moment.


    ¡°I don''t know. Ms. Yale is so beautiful. I don¡¯t think she is a person who studies how to be a mistress.¡±


    Faced with Melissa¡¯s ridicule, Ad did not dare to say a word.


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have acted so ostentatiously. Now that she was exposed, she couldn''t say anything, ¡°Mistress? What do you mean?¡±


    Murray looked at Melissa in contusion. This word made Ad tremble in fear.


    Murray knew what she had just done, it would be difficult to talk to him in the future.


    ¡°Ask her yourself.¡±


    Kering, that M was no longer as domineering, as before and she was so scared that she was about to kneel on the


    Pround, Melissa couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh. she looked at the man beside her. He had a handsome face. It was no wonder that Ad wanted to seduce him.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Ad looked at Melissa with big eyes. If Murray was not by her side, she would have been unable to hold on.


    ¡°Is that so? Then Ms. Yale should put on your clothes first before speaking.¡±


    Melissa covered her mouth andughed. Ad looked at the clothes on her body and felt so humiliated.


    She looked at Murray, whose face was full of doubts. Seeing that Melissa was about to expose what she had done, she directly covered her face and ran away dejectedly, and the secretary followed closely behind.


    When Sarah saw Ad leave, she smiled at Murray and followed Ad.


    Only Melissa covered her stomach andughed. Murray looked at the backs of the two leaving and frowned. He was a little confused about what they were doing.


    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. We were just chatting.¡± Melissa replied. Murray might get angry if he found out about this. It was better not to say too much.


    ¡°Then why are youughing so happily?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± A scratchy voice came from the person in charge over there.


    ¡°We believe in Ms. Eugen¡¯spany, but our school is genuinely looking for Ms. Gibson as a spokesperson just because she graduated from our school.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Melissa nodded, a little regretful and remorseful this time


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, as Agreed without asking about Ms. Gibson¡¯s schedule at that time.¡±


    Melissa apologized as she didn¡¯t want to feel guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s also because we were so adamant, as the time is so less. Also, we¡¯ll find someone to contact you next time.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Melissa agreed, from the conversation they had, it didn¡¯t seem like they werepletely angry, so Melissa thought that things could be easier.


    While concluding the conversation between the two parties, they decided to cancel the endorsement.


    After some phone calls, Melissa let out a long sigh and she took a deep


    ¡°I was not in thepany before, which caused it to fall behind a lot, so now it is very necessary t to work hard and seize every opportunity. missed this time, I am afraid that there will be such a good opportunity next time or not?


    She was still. baffled and confused, Why did Jennifer let go of such a great opportunity?


    Melissa didn¡¯t recruit Jennifer herself, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t know much about her, but Calvin did


    Melissa sighed. more after thinking about it. As Calvin probably didn¡¯t know so many things there.


    ¡°Even if he asks him I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Melissa gave a half sardonic smile.


    Nevertheless since Jennifer was recruited by Calvin, it¡¯s time to ask him about some details.


    Without dy she came to Calvin¡¯s office, and looking at her there, Calvin looked surprised. breath.


    After missing out on such a good resource opportunity. She felt a little bit uneasy and it made her feel a littleplicated.


    ¡°What brings you here and that too so suddenly?¡± The owner of the manly voice, evidently Calvin,ughed.


    ¡°I am here to ask you something.¡± Melissa sat down and put


    Jennifer¡¯s profile on the table, ¡°Is she hired by you?¡±


    Calvin looked at the photo of Jennifer and nodded instantly,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, isn¡¯t she doing good?¡±


    Melissa shook her head, obviously, Calvin didn¡¯t see the difference in Jennifer.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something very strange about her?¡±


    Melissa Eugen asked, while Calvin disagree without dy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense and the rumors spread from people on the Inte. Don¡¯t be bothered by them.¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Melissa¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°However, I always feel that she is different from others.¡±


    For a second, she stopped and gave it a long thought and continued,


    ¡°She¡¯s very capable, but it¡¯s different.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know how to put that in words. As neither Calvin realize the problem nor he wanted to


    Reluctantly she stroked her temples and asked him again ¡°How did you recruit her?¡±


    ¡°In the talent market, I think her ability is quite good.¡±


    It seems that the clues there were also broken Melissa was totally


    clueless by then as the talent market was crowded and cluttered, and if she would investigate it, it might be a bit difficult to handle for a while.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, I am sure you might be busy!¡±


    Without waiting for his reply Melissa stood up and left.


    ¡°If I want to find anything about Jennifer, it seems that I have to go to Jill to find out.¡± She inwardly whispered.


    But thinking of the stone-like expression on his face that day,it seemed that he didn¡¯t really want to mention Jennifer.


    ¡°Why did Jennifer refuse to endorse her university?¡± The question abruptly crashed her mind again


    Meanwhile Melissa started making wild guesses in her heart.


    ¡°It might be rted to that man,¡± she thought.


    Thinking of that man, Melissa remembered that he was Jennifer¡¯s college ssmate, but that day Jennifer insisted that she did not know him which created more doubts in her mind.


    However, the incident of college impostors came into light recently, and so many college students have already suffered. Obviously, these things have been revolving in society for several years.


    Melissa started joining the dots and realized the problem.


    ¡°Does Jennifer have anything to do with Jill?¡± She thought.


    She walked out of thepany and went straight to the small alley.


    Likest time, Jill was still not in the alley.


    This made her disappointed. The scene in the alley was the same as thest time she came. Could it be that these sky scenes like snow have nevere before?


    These cats and dogs were wandering all year round. If the scenery is like snow, they will go outside to find food by themselves.


    She raised her eyebrows, opened thest contact with Jill, and typed a line on it.


    If you want her toe over, just talk to Jennifer directly, I¡¯m afraid she will refuse.


    Thinking of thest time she had feelings for these cats and dogs, Melissa typed a line on it.


    ¡°The little orange cat was bitten by the big cat two days back. When I arrived here, it was already scarred. Come and have a look.¡±


    Unexpectedly as soon as the message was sent, Jill replied quickly.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m going there.¡±


    While reading that a smile leisurely adorned Melissa¡¯s lips Although she was still worried about whether Jill would believe it or not?.


    She didn¡¯t take much time, within ten minutes, Jill had already appeared in the alley.


    When she found out that the little orange cat was intact, she realized that Melissa had tricked and lied to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with calling me here?¡±


    Jill irritatedly said and sighed with a deep and shallow breath Thest time Jennifer had warned Jillherself, so this time, her attitude towards Melissa was not as enthusiastic asst time.


    I was also afraid to touch spaghetti with Melissa here, so I never came.


    ¡°I was afraid to meet Melissa here, so I never came.¡± She thought.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask about Jennifer.¡±


    Melissa got straight to the point. When she mentioned Jennifer,


    Jill¡¯s face immediately sank down: ¡°Who is she? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After looking at Jill¡¯s face it was quite evident that Jennifer told her something in advance.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t care. Judging from the attitude of Jillst time, her rtionship with Jennifer was not very good.


    How can a pair of Wilson sisters who have a bad rtionship keep their mouths shut for each other? She wondered.


    ¡°I helped her to pick up a charity advertisement for her university today.¡±


    As soon as these words rolled out of her mouth, Jill immediately raised her eyes, ¡°She agreed?¡±


    Seeing Jill¡¯s reaction initially she was astonished but then it aggravated the spection in Melissa¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Melissa asked rhetorically, Jill realized that she was revealing more than what was required and she instantly shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s her business, not mine.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Melissa grinned, ¡°Indeed, but her reaction was also a little huge, and I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that she didn¡¯t respond very well to what she did herself.¡±


    Jill muttered to herself in a low voice, then nodded again, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what it means.¡±


    After all, Jennifer had warned that if something went wrong with her career, the first thing she would do would be to find herself.


    But what Jill whispered to herself, Melissa happened to hear it.


    Seeing the sight of snow, she was still reluctant to say, and Melissa did not force her.


    ¡°I pushed her away, she didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Melissa said one by one, Jill looked over instantly.


    ¡°She really refused?¡±


    ¡°certainly.¡±


    Melissa nodded, but in this way, Jennifer might really have something to do with that school.


    And the matter among them may also be something else that led to the deterioration of the rtionship between the two.


    Seeing the look on Jill¡¯s face, she thought that she must know the truth behind it.tr


    Perhaps, just because Jill knew everything, Jennifer concealed that she had a Wilson in order not to be discovered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just sighed, it¡¯s a pity that such a good opportunity is gone.¡±


    Jill was worried that she would be exposed and then she needed to exin it. Melissa smiled euphemistically, making Jill a little iprehensible.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Chapter 629 A Jealous Man


    This was not Arno¡¯s parents¡¯ fault. Since Vivian was Arno¡®s girlfriend, they had already searched for


    reports about Vivian on the Inte before meeting her. But the result was tient satisfactory,


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Vivian blushed in embarrassment and did not know what to do for a moment,


    ¡°But this is your business. I¡¯m just saying my opinion.¡±


    Arno¡¯s mom smiled politely. However, Vivian understood what Arno¡®s mnom meant


    Vivian thought, it is obvious that Arno¡®s parents can¡®t ept me, and my parents...


    Vivian pursed her lips. Vivian¡¯s parents had told her before that Arno was a man born with a silver


    spoon while Vivian was just from an ordinary family. Although Vivian was now famous, she was still


    nothing in the eyes of Arno¡®s parents.


    Vivian¡¯s parents were also worried that as a man from a rich family, Arno must be adored by various


    girls, and they were alraid that Arno was not sincere to Vivian.


    Then Arno and Vivian left Arno¡¯s home, and Vivian scratched her head, thinking whether they should


    go to her parents and give it a try.


    Then, as soon as Vivian and Arno entered Vivian¡¯s home, they were opposed by Vivian¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Are you the boyfriend from a rich family that Vivian mentioned?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s mom said as she looked at Arno up and down, Vivian¡¯s mom was just an ordinary person, and


    she was not as gentle as Arno¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    Vivian kept winking at her mom. However, Vivian¡¯s mompletely ignored her and directly put on a


    serious face.


    ¡°Arno, it¡¯s not that I want to break you up. It¡¯s just that with your identity, Vivian and you are from two


    different worlds.¡±


    Vivian rubbed her forehead and thought the thing she had been worried about had stille. However,


    Arno sat at the side and listened carefully.


    ¡°I know you have a good family background, so there must be girls with good family backgrounds


    around you, right? Vivian is just an ordinary girl, and I am afraid that¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s mom said.


    In the end, Vivian and Arno walked out of Vivian¡¯s home together, and they looked at each other, falling


    into a dilemma.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Vivian sighed softly, still somewhat unable to ept such a result.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Time reveals a man¡¯s heart. I believe your parents will ept me in the future.¡±


    Arno said as he held Vivian¡¯s small hands tightly, his eyes shining. Arno was confident in himself, which


    gave Vivian a great sense of security.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Vivian nodded and looked at Arno with eyes full of certainty. Undoubtedly, Arno¡¯s words gave


    Vivian a lot of strength. ¡°Then I have to work hard and make your parents ept me,¡± Vivian said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Arno replied,


    Under the warm sunlight, with a soft smile, Arno looked exceptionally gentle.


    Then Vivian propped her head up and thought about it. The dirt others had dug on her previously had


    been dimmed by this movie. Vivian thought that she had to work hard to have more wonderful film and


    television works so that Arno¡¯s parents would ept her.


    And now, only Melissa could help Vivian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Meli. She will help us,¡± Vivian said.


    Thus, Vivian and Arno went straight to thepany and found Melissa in Melissa¡¯s office.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Melissa asked.


    At this time, Melissa was still observing the box office. Melissa believed that if the box office continued


    to rise, Star Entertainment would definitely get first ce at the box office this year.


    Vivian told Melissa about what Arno¡¯s parents and her parents had said. Melissa nodded and


    immediately found the reason for that.


    ¡°I see.¡± Melissa nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Helping you is helping thepany. I will think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Meli,¡± Vivian said.


    Vivian was full of smiles, and the two dimples on her cheeks apparently showed.


    ¡°How about this? I think it¡¯s not convenient for you two to go home for the time being, so you can stay


    at thepany for a while,¡± Melissa suggested.


    As soon as Melissa finished her words, she sent someone to clear up an empty office. Then she went


    on, ¡°Especially you, Vivian. You are now a public figure. If the reporters see you, you won¡¯t be able to


    escape.¡±


    Vivian stuck out her tongue and then kept saying she got it.


    In this way, Vivian and Arno stayed in thepany, and Melissa had been rmending Vivian to


    plenty of directors these days.


    Melissa was stuck on Twitter and the Timeline of different directors every day, waiting for them to


    announce there would be a new y so that she could rmend Vivian immediately.


    There were some bad reviews about Vivian before, but after that movie, her acting skills were known


    by the public and Vivian had already gained the approval of many directors.


    ¡°Hello, is that Mr. Smith? I heard that you have a new y recently?¡±


    On this day, Melissa rmended Vivian again. She was half-leaning on her office chair. These days,


    Melissa had found many job opportunities for Vivian in session.


    But this was not enough. If Vivian wanted to make great achievements now, she would have to


    constantly show up in front of the audience to attract their attention.


    ¡°Here is the thing. There is an actor I want to promote in ourpany. I wonder if you can give her a


    chance, Mr. Smith?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s voice was as clear as water, making people feelfortable when they heard it.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s Vivian Swanson.¡±


    Bus


    As Melissa was speaking, suddenly, the office door was pushed open.


    Melissa had not realized that yet and was still talking on the phone.


    ¡°Okay, feel free to contact us, Mr. Smith.¡±


    After Melissa finished talking on the phone, she hung it up and turned around to see Murray, who


    looked a little angry.


    Murray didn¡¯t look all right. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Melissa sensed that there was something wrong with Murray and could not help but ask with a frown.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here?¡±


    Murray was clearly angry. These days, Melissa had been busy rmending Vivian to various


    directors. Melissa was eithermunicating with Vivian or talking about cooperation with some


    director. It had been a long time since Melissa had paid attention to him.


    Murray stared at Melissa angrily, the veins on his forehead bulging.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you seem so furious?¡±


    Melissa tittered and stood up tofort Murray. Unexpectedly, Murray turned around directly and did


    not allow Melissa to touch him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy these past two days. I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m freeter, okay?¡±


    Melissa could only patiently coax Murray, but she still had some other work on hand, and Melissa


    nced somewhere else as she spoke.


    Murray widened his eyes and raised his eyebrows. How could Melissa say she wille to meter?


    Murray thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can get to your business.¡±


    Although Murray was unhappy, he pretended not to care on the surface.


    This made Melissa speechless. She tried to go up and hold Murray¡¯s big hand, but to her surprise,


    Murray dodged again.


    Melissa was both angry and amused. She didn¡¯t expect Murray, the president of apany, to be


    actually jealous like a little girl.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Melissa walked to Murray again, but to Melissa¡¯s surprise, Murray turned his


    face away again.


    Melissa was helpless. She never thought that a man would be even more difficult to coax when he was


    jealous than a woman.

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Chapter 630 Hide at Home


    ¡°I know I was wrong these days, but I was too busy with my work. I didn¡¯t mean to neglect my dear


    president.¡±


    Melissa pinched his face. His delicate features were rubbed together, but, in this way, Murray was not


    as serious and frightening as he used to be.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    Murray broke free from Melissa¡¯s grip. Although he still looked cold, he was secretly happy in his heart.


    ¡°I should do this. Mr. Gibson, please forgive me this time.¡±


    Melissa said in a pleasant voice, sounding reassuring.


    Murray raised his hand and cleared his throat, but his face still looked very indifferent.


    Melissa wanted to say something more, but the door was opened all of a sudden.


    She quickly shut up. If this scene was seen by others, it would be a great shame.


    Obviously, Murray was a little dissatisfied, but he couldn¡¯t continue because of the presence of others.


    ¡°Melissa!¡±


    It was Vivian. She had trotted in and forced herself to calm down when she saw Murray.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Gibson is also here.¡±


    Vivian swallowed. She had long heard of Murray¡¯s temper. When she saw Murray today, she didn¡¯t


    even dare to raise her eyes.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened again when he saw Vivian.


    It was because of Vivian that Melissa had been cold to him for so long.


    Sensing Murray¡¯s growing hostility, Vivian was so scared that her legs were trembling. She kept looking


    at Melissa, hoping to get her help.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Melissa was about to coax him, but Murray turned around and left.


    She looked at Murray leaving, confused.


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect a man to be so jealous. She shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Melissa, what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Gibson?¡±


    Vivian felt like weeping but had no tears. She had just felt the impatience in Murray¡¯s eyes. Was Murray


    angry because she suddenly interrupted them?


    Thinking of this, Vivian was even more afraid. What if she was hated by Murray?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Helpless, Melissa looked up at Vivian and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that Arno¡¯s parents knew that we were in thepany and came here.¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect to be discovered so soon.


    ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t work in thepany now. How about this? I¡¯ll take you to another ce.¡±


    Speaking of this, Melissa left thepany with Vivian. When Vivian came out, she sent a me


    h Vivian. When Vivian came out, she sent a message to Arno, asking him toe to her as soon as


    possible.


    Melissa and Vivian got in a taxi. Atst, the taxi stopped in front of the apartment where Melissa and


    Murray lived.


    Looking at the splendid apartment in front of her, Vivian asked in disbelief, ¡°Melissa, is this your home?¡±


    ¡°Then whose else could it be?¡±


    Melissa answered and led Vivian in.


    ¡°You have to avoid the reporters and your parents and his parents these days. You can¡¯t work in the


    Melissa analyzed, but Vivian didn¡¯t listen at all.


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m going to meet Mr. Gibson again?¡±.


    Melissa smiled and told her not to worry about it. She would handle it well.


    Just then, the apartment¡¯s doorbell rang.


    Melissa went to open the door, and as expected, she saw Murray¡¯s darkened face as soon as she


    opened the door.


    Murray had been waiting for Melissa outside thepany building, but he hadn¡¯t seen Melissa after


    waiting for a long time. Finally, he saw Melissa and Viviane to their apartment.


    Murray tilted his head and saw Vivian, who looked so timid behind Melissa.


    Vivian closed her eyes tightly and didn¡¯t dare to move. The only thought in her mind was that Murray


    was so horrible!


    ¡°Vivian didn¡¯t have a ce to stay these two days, so I brought her back. You¡­¡±


    Melissa exined to Murray. To her surprise, when Murray heard this, he went straight into the room


    with a long face.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes narrowed. What was he going to do?


    After entering the room, he picked up a few suits he usually wore and put them in his suitcase for


    business trips. Then he left without looking back


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    Melissa wanted to stop him, but he walked past her and left the apartment.


    Vivian was dumbfounded. She had never seen Murray do such a thing before.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Vivian stammered, ¡°Melissa, did Mr. Gibson leave?¡±


    Melissa also had a headache and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Murray walked out with his suitcase and checked into a hotel nearby.


    From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t look good. The receptionist was also trembling and didn¡¯t dare to say


    a word.


    Murray checked in with his luggage and sat on the bed for a while before the doorbell rang.


    He raised his eyebrows. Did Melissae to him?


    He walked quickly to the door, and the people outside kept knocking at it. Murray stood there on


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    purpose for a while before opening the door.


    To his surprise, the woman in front of him was not Melissa, but Ad.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Murray looked unhappy.


    Ad had sent someone to watch Murray and Melissa. When she found out that Murray came out with


    his suitcase, she rushed over.


    Seeing that Murray was alone in the room, Ad couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Murray, are you alone?¡±


    Ad winked at him, but he turned his face away.


    Ad was stunned, but she had expected this, so she walked into the room.


    It was a presidential suite, which was muchrger than other ordinary rooms.


    After appreciating the room for a long time, Ad turned around with a smile and said, ¡°Only a room


    like this suits you.¡±


    Murray was dissatisfied and frowned. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    Then, Ad walked up to him and gently held his hand. ¡°Meliss¨¤ made you angry. I¡¯m here tofort


    you.¡±


    Murray felt his stomach churning. He took his hand back and said, ¡°Ms. Yale, please behave yourself.¡±


    Ad didn¡¯t listen to that. She tried her best to move her body and rubbed against Murray from time to


    time. She opened her mouth slightly and exhaled the hot air slowly.


    Murray was disgusted by her behavior. He frowned and pushed Ad away. ¡°Go away.¡±

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Chapter 631 Ask Sarah for Help


    But Ad didn¡¯t give up. She walked up to Murray and hield his waisi, ¡°Murray, I miss you so much.¡±


    Murray closed his eyes, trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Seeing that Murray didn¡¯t resist, Ad smiled subconsciously. Sure enough, men were all like this.


    ¡°No, just let me hold you like this, okay?¡±


    Murray took a deep breath and pushed Ad away. ¡°If you keep doing this, don¡¯t me me for being


    rude to you.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was covered with gloom, as if he could swallow Ad in the next second.


    ¡°You, I¡­¡± Ad was frightened by Murray¡¯s reaction, but she still plucked up her courage and said,


    ¡°Melissa doesn¡¯t cherish you. Why can¡¯t you ept me?¡±


    Ad¡¯s wordspletely angered Murray.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Murray roared in a low voice. Although he was at odds with Melissa, it didn¡¯t mean that others could


    speakill of Melissa.


    Ad shook her head. Even though she was afraid of the angry Murray, she had to seize this


    opportunity.


    Today, when Ad learned that Murray was alone in the hotel, she especially wore a very short


    miniskirt, which was totally different from hier usual style.


    And because she had just rubbed herself against Murray¡¯s body, her panty was partly exposed.


    Murray felt sick at the sight of it. He turned his face away and called the hotel. The waiters came.


    ¡°Who told you to let here up? Take her out!¡±


    Murray turned his back to Ad and said something that Ad didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°We are sorry, sir. It¡¯s our fault to bring you so much inconvenience.¡±


    After saying that, the waiters turned their heads fiercely to look at Ad.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that to me.¡±


    Seeing the waiters put their hands on her waist, Ad tried her best to resist, but she still couldn¡¯t


    resist so many people.


    Murray went to the monitoring room and found the footage in which Ad harassed him just now.


    The video was very high-definition, showing Ad¡¯s movements clearly. Without hesitation, Murray


    sent the video directly to the reporters.


    For a moment, the reporters were all stunned. In a short while, the video was edited to be more eye-


    catching, showing clear pictures of Ad¡¯s twisted body. Then, the reporters posted the video on the


    Inte.


    As expected, not long after the video was released, it became viral.


    All of a sudden, all the people were attacking the Yale family online


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! Is this Ad? Shame on her!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would have the guts to seduce a married man!¡±


    Theizens began to curse Ad and the Yale family. For a time, the Yale family became the target of


    public criticism.


    Looking at the curses online, Ad was even more desperate.


    Just then, she received a call from her family.


    Ad answered the phone with lier tremblingnds. She knew she had made a big mistake this time!


    ¡°What did you do, bitch?¡±


    As expected, as soon as the phone was picked up, Sawyer shouted at hier.


    Ad tried her best to hold back her tears. She didn¡¯t expect that Murray would be so decisive to post


    the video online.


    ¡°How did I raise you up? How could you do such a shameless thing? You are really a shame for our


    family!¡±


    Ad remained silent. She knew that Sawyer wouldn¡¯t believe hier anymore.


    ¡°Because of you, the stock of thepany plummeted. Now it¡¯s almost impossible to save it. Do


    something to save thepany!¡±


    Sawyer said fiercely, wliile Ad¡¯s body trembled


    If the stock plummeted and couldn¡¯t be saved, it meant that Ad¡¯s family was about to go bankrupt!


    If her family went bankrupt because of this matter, she would feel so ashamed in front of everyone in


    the future.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care about you now, but you have to solve this matter, or you are not allowed toe back!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s angry voice came from the other end of the line. The next second, the phone was hung up.


    Looking at the ck screen, Ad¡¯s heart was filled with despair.


    Now, Sawyer didn¡¯t want to care about her anymore. Who should she ask for help?


    Murray¡­ Ad lowered her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, a name appeared in her mind.


    Sarah!


    She nodded. Sarah was Murray¡¯s mother. No matter low arrogant Murray was, she thought he had to


    listen to his mother.


    Thinking of this, Ad calmed down and went to the kitchen to cook for a while. Then she took a lot of


    food to visit Sarah


    Since thest time in the office, Ad had no contact with Sarah.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson.¡±


    As soon as Ad entered the room, a teardrop fell from lier face, which made Sarah¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Good girl, you have suffered a lot.¡±


    Sarah had also seen today¡¯s news on Twitter. Sincest time, she had been ming herself for making


    Ad lose face in front of Murray. So this time, she was still on Ad¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, I¡¯m sine.¡±


    Ad sniffed and took out the soup she had macle. ¡°You said you liked thisst time, so I cooked it for


    you again.¡±


    Looking at Ad, Sarah selt she was much gentler and better than Melissa. Sarah hesitated again.


    ¡°Thank you so much for thinking about me.¡±


    Sarah sighed. Although she was Murray¡¯s mother few people came to visit her.


    That was wliy she had been on Ad¡¯s side.


    ¡°Just now, my father called me and said that the stock price of my family¡¯spany had plummeled,


    and ourpany was about to copse¡­¡±


    Ad said in a choked volce. wliich made Sarah¡¯s heart ache.


    :: ¡°That¡¯s why I have no choice but to ask you for help. I really have no one to turn to except you.¡±


    Seeing Ad crying so sadly, Sarah selt sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my son¡¯s fault. He did such a terrible thing to make you suffer.¡±


    Wiping the tears off Ad¡¯s face, Sarah said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. Tears won¡¯t make you look good.¡±


    Ad pursed her lips and remained silent obediently.


    Thien Sarah stood up and walked into the room. After a while, she took out a bank card.


    ¡°Murray said that this is for me. There are only millions of dors in it. I hope I can help you through this


    time.¡±


    Ad was stunned when she saw Sarah give her money.

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    Chapter 632 No One Can Save Ad


    Millions of dors was not a small amount, enough to help Ad¡¯s family out of trouble.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Gibson. I¡¯lle to visit you every day and cook soup for you.¡±


    Ad was so happy that she almost knelt down. But Sarah helped her up and said with a smile, ¡°Silly


    girl, take it and solve your matter, or your father will be anxious to wait.¡±


    Ad nodded and then went to the bank to transfer the money to Sawyer.


    Sawyer worked hard in thepany for a long time before he managed to save thepany¡¯s shares.


    Although the price was not as good as belore, thepany was saved and wouldn¡¯t suffer too much.


    Murray lieard that the Yale family was saved.


    Murray raised his eyebrows. It might not be as simple as others thought.


    ¡°Go and find out who helped the Yale family.¡±


    Murray sent an assistant to investigate. Leaning against the sofa, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The assistant soon finished the investigation and came back. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I just found out that


    someone had given the Yale family s million dors, and Mrs. Gibson¡¯s ount was just missing S


    million dors.¡±


    Murray nodded. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Melissa.


    It was Sarah. He knew Sarah had contact with Ad in private.


    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need to deal with it.¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes looked so deep that no one could figure out what he was thinking.


    He took out his phone and called Marc.


    ¡°You finally called tofort me.¡±


    Marc¡¯s loud voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°You are so well. You don¡¯t need myfort.¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t hesitate to tell Marcile purpose of his call today.


    ¡°I was harassed by a woman today. You know, I have a wise.¡±


    ¡°You can solve this kind of problem by yourself.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Marc was as imposing as Murray, but he was old now.


    ¡°My mother helped him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Marc knew what he should do.


    The next day, as soon as Sarah woke up, she received a call from Marc.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    As soon as the phone was picked up, Marc questioned.


    Sarah was confused. The next second, Marc deprived her of her freedom.


    ¡°As a Gibson, you didn¡¯t set an example but went out to create trouble for others. Don¡¯t leave the house


    without my permission now. Report to me wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°No, no, why?¡±


    Sarah questioned.


    ¡°Why? Think about what you have done these days.¡±


    Marc¡¯s stern voice came from the other end of the line. Even through the phone, Sarah could feel his


    anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your Smillion dors. If i find you do tliis again, there will be other punishunents.¡±


    The phone was hung up.


    Sarali thumped the pillow on the bed. The Gibson family members were all short-tempered. It must


    be her son who told Marc this time.


    Sarah lowered her head. It seemed that slie had been found out to have helped Ad yesterday.


    Murray even went to ask Marc for help.


    Sarah really shouldn¡¯t lielp Ad. Slie lielped Ad, but she was grounded. The Yale Camily michi be


    in danger.


    Even Marc was involved. No one could save the Yale family now.


    As expected, without Sarah¡¯s help, the Yale family would soon be unable to hold on.


    Sawyer sat in the office, looking at the stock price that was still going down, lost in thought.


    The 8 million dors that Ad Transferred yesterday was somcholen by otherpanies. Now


    that Ad couldn¡¯t contact Saral?, no one could help the Yale family, 6 Murray was behind this. Now no


    one could help Ad and her family.


    After all, no one dared to be an enemy of the Gibson family.


    Sawyer¡¯s heart was like being cut by a knise. His hard work was actually ruined by Ad¡¯s impulse.


    ¡°Mr. Yale, sohing bad is going to happen. There is a powerful force suppressing ourpany.¡±


    Just then, the secretary came to report.


    This added another difficulty to Sawyer, who was already upset.


    He looked at the stock price on the screen, which shocked him again.


    The stock price was falling sharply, and in just a few seconds, it was about to reach a new low in


    history.


    ¡°Hurry up! Go and raise the price!¡±


    Sawyer roared, and the secretary beside him could do nothing. Thepany was running out of


    money now.


    While the stock price kept falling, there were also manypanies that were suppressing the Yale


    Group. They urged the Yale Group¡¯s shareholders to sell their shares, and the stock price instantly


    plummeted again.


    The news that the Yale family was in danger again went viral. Everyone began to make fun of Ad.


    Melissa also saw this quickly. Although she was a little angry to see Ad in the video, fortunately,


    there were so manyizens desending Melissa, so Melissa was not so angry.


    Looking at the miserable look on Ad, Melissa couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was what greedy people


    would end up like.


    Last time in the office, Ad liadn¡¯t realized the danger. Now that Ad came to harass Murray and


    angered Murray, no one could save lier.


    Melissa looked at the screen with a smile, but she didn¡¯t forget her task today.


    It had been a long time since Vivian¡¯s malterst time. Now wlien she checked Twitter, almost no one


    was discussing that. The attention of theizens was shifted to Ad.


    Seeing this, Melissa smiled witli satisfaction. This time, Ad helped them a lot to shift people¡¯s


    attention, so that Melissa could have time to deal with the previous things.


    ¡°Melissa.¡±


    Just then, Vivian pushed the door open and came in.. Although she lived in Melissa¡¯s house, she had


    toe to work on time.


    ¡°Have you seen the trending topic?¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian thought she had been on the news again, and hier face turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Really? Melissa, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Of course not you.


    Melissa was amused by Vivian¡¯s reaction. She handed the phone to Vivian and said, ¡°Look, the news


    about Ad is being discussed online. Now you have free time.¡±


    Vivian nodded but still recognized the person in the video.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Gibson? How could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Speaking of Murray, Melissa interrupted her. She had to talk to Murray about it when she was avable.


    Vivian nodded and then shut up.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    Chapter 633 I Will Find You


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send you abroad during this period of time so that you can improve your skills. When you


    Melissa said calmly.


    Hearing this, Vivian was excited. ¡°OK! Thiank you, Meli. I will work hard.¡±


    The next day, Melissa booked a ticket and sent Vivian abroad.


    Melissa returned to the office and let out a sigh of relief. Now that Vivian¡¯s matter had been settled,


    Melissa no longer had to worry about that.


    After resolving Vivian¡¯s matter, the next step was to deal with Murray¡¯s maller.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa frowned. The video on Twitter was still vivid in her mind. If Melissa didn¡¯t look for Murray,


    she was afraid that she would lose Murray.


    Melissa was just about to take her phone to call Murray when she heard the news broadcasting on the


    TV.


    ¡°Passenger ne 3-594 crashed in Phdelphia.


    The lost¡¯s clear voice rang out, and Melissa¡¯s heart trembled.


    Isn¡®t this the ne Vivian is on?


    Melissa¡¯s eyes widened and she keptforting herself in her heart.


    Melissa called Vivian, but the plione could not be connected.


    Melissa was anxious.


    Melissa¡¯s heart trembled violently. The ident came so quickly!


    Melissa called Vivian several more times, but in the end, her pione was osl.


    Melissa was stunned. She looked at the gradually darkening screen and was lost in thought.


    ¡°Bad news! We can¡¯t contact Vivian now.¡±


    The assistant suddenly rushed in. Seeing the dull look in Melissa¡¯s eyes, she knew that Melissa had


    already known that.


    The office fell into a dead silence. In the morning. Vivian had beenchasing after Melissa and calling her


    Meli. Now she had encountered an ident.


    The assistant took a deep breath and could only silently lower her head.


    ¡°Find her. Quickly send someone to find her.¡±


    Melissa panicked and ran out of the office.


    ¡°The police have already sent people to look for her. We might not be of much use.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s voice became soster and softer. In front of such a situation, she could not say much.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Melissa calmed down and called Murray.


    The call was immediately picked up. Murray had been waiting for Melissa¡¯s call for the past two days.


    ¡°Murray.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s voice was very sad, with a bit of sobbing, which made Murray feel distressed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The man¡¯s maic and gentle voice came, making Melissa feel at ease.


    ¡°Something happened to Vivian. We can¡¯t contact her.¡±


    Melissa gritted her teeth. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious to send Vivian


    abroad.


    Hearing that it was about Vivian again, Murray was a little unhappy. Seeing that Melissa was so sad, he


    endured his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Just now, the news said that Vivian¡¯s ne crashed. I just called her many times, but I couldn¡¯t get


    through. The police have been looking for her, but there is still no news.¡±


    Melissa sniffed, causing Murray to feel even more distressed.


    Although Murray didn¡¯t have a good impression of Vivian, he had to help her at this time.


    Moreover, Melissa was so sad.


    Murray frowned. He had never seen Melissa so sad.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡±


    Murray¡¯s gentle and confident voice made Melissa rxed.


    Melissa knew Murray¡¯s power. There were his subordinates everywhere in the country. If he went to


    find Vivian, there might be some hope.


    ¡°OK!¡± Melissa nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are my wife. This is what I should do.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    She didn¡¯t expect Murray to say such words.


    After hanging up, Murray sent someone to investigate the matter.


    At the same time, Murray used his strength to search for traces of Vivian near the crash.


    Melissa sat in the office. For the whole morning, she was lineasy. Melissa was ming herself for


    letting Vivian go abroad so early. Otherwise, she would not be in trouble.


    ¡°Meli, don¡¯t think about it. This is the coffee I just made for you.¡±


    The assistant couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came in with a cup of coffee. Melissa still looked sad.


    No one would have thought that something like this would happen. Not only did Vivian increase the


    That was why it was normal for Melissa to be like this.


    It was only in the evening that Melissa received a call from Murray.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Melissa answered quickly, her tone full of urgency.


    The other side of the line was silent for a long time, which made Melissa even more anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will find her.¡±


    This sentence was undoubtedly a blow to Melissa. She stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Hearing that there was no sound over there, Murray panicked a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. We will find her. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    Murray opened his mouth. For a moment, he did not know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face suddenly became serious, and she hung up the plione.


    Melissa gol up, took the coat from the chair, put it on, and ran out of thepany.


    Melissa stopped a taxi and directly reported the ce where the ne had crashed.


    The ne crashed into the sea. Melissa had just gotten out of the car and went straight ahead.


    The sea had already been surrounded by the police, and it was also surrounded by people.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Murray saw Melissa running over from afar, and his face darkened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sit still. I can onlye and find her mysell.¡±


    Melissa panted slightly. She had been overworked over the past few days. After running a few steps,


    she gasped.


    Seeing this, Murray immediately stopped her. ¡°There are so many people searching here. What if I


    can¡¯t find you with so many people here?¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.¡±


    Melissa started to argue with Murray.


    ¡°This ce is sorge. It is like searching for a needle in a haystack. You might not be able to find her.¡±


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s bloodless face, Murray felt as if his heart was being gripped.


    ¡°How will you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Melissa directly crossed Murray and hurried to the direction of the sea.


    More than half of the surrounding people were reporters. The crash of the ne had already attracted


    a lot of people. They had also received news that Murray had alsoe to the scene and had sent


    people to look for Vivian, which attracted more reporters.


    For the past few days, Murray had always appeared in the eyes of everyone. Even this time, he did not


    avoid it at all. Looking at the back of Melissa, who gradually left, Murray was lost in thought.


    On the other side, the Dewar Family, who had been dissatisfied with Vivian, also came.

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Chapter 634 Melissa Faints


    If the police had note to informulier this time, ulicy would nove known that Arndalso boarded


    the nc with Vivian.


    Arno had not returned home these days, and they had been looking for him for a long time, but they did


    not expect him to be with Vivian!


    They came to the seaside, looking around, but they could not find Arno.


    Suddenly, Sileas turned around and saw Melissa charging toward her.


    She widened her eyes. They had seen photos of Melissa online. It was because Melissa was Vivian¡¯s


    boss that she paid more attention to her.


    Seeing that Melissa had also rushed over, Silcas hurriedly chased after hier.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±


    Sileas chased after Melissa and kept calling out. After a long time, Melissa realized that someone was


    calling her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Melissa turned around and saw an unfamiliar woman.


    Melissa felt that the woman looked familiar.


    ¡°I am Arno¡¯s mother!¡±


    Her tone wasn¡¯t polite, making Melissa evenmore dissatisfied.


    Melissa had heard about Sileas before. Now that Melissa sawlier today, she had a bad impression of


    Sileas.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Out of courtesy, Melissa calmed down. But she kept looking at the other side of the sea, still worried


    about Vivian in her heart


    Sileas was dissatisfied. Melissa ignored her.


    ¡°You are Vivian¡¯s boss? You let my son get on this ne?¡±


    Melissa frowned, ¡°When didsk your son top on the ne?¡±


    ¡°You dare to quibble!¡±


    Sileas lost her temper all of a sudden. Iler usual yraceful and generous demeanor disappeared.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would my son¡¯s name be on the list of people who were on the crashed


    ne?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, looking very surprised. Was Arno also on that ne?


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be confused. My son hasn¡¯t been home for two days. He must be with that woman.


    Did you hide them?


    Sileas knew that Melissa was Murray¡¯s wife. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Murray to hide two people?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this, but Arno is in his twenties. Isn¡¯t it normal for him not to go home?¡±


    Melissa closed her eyes. Vivian was her employee, and it was Vivian who asked her to help. To be


    Vivian¡¯s side, Arno stayed.


    Everyone was at fault in this matter, but Sileas threw the me on Melissa. No one would be able to


    stand it.


    ¡°This is our family¡¯s business, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Sileas had a lcmper. Her son¡¯s life was uncertain. She was restless.


    ¡°If you liadn¡¯t hidden my son, would he have appeared on that list?¡±


    Sileas was ressive, making Melissa very helpless.


    ¡°Watch your words. Your son is already an adult. Where he goes is his own decision. What ability do I


    have to hide a living person from you?¡±


    Melissa retorted. She felt guilty toward Vivian.


    Vivian was her employee, so Melissa should be responsible for Vivian. But Arno and Melissa had


    nothing to do with each other.


    ¡°You caused my son¡¯s life and death to be uncertain, and you won¡¯t admit it. How malicious you are!


    Sileas was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She immediately began to quarrel withi Melissa.


    ¡°Madam, please inake it clear that I was not the one who asked your son to board the ne. Don¡¯t


    use mne wrongly.¡±


    Melissa was not to be outdone. She was already upset about Vivian¡¯s malter. Now that Sileas had


    rushed out, Melissa was even more irritated.


    ¡°I am right. Vivian is an unreliable woman. I don¡¯t know why my son likes hier.¡±


    Sileas spoke ill or Vivian in front of Melissa. This undoubtedly infuriated Melissa.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this here. Isn¡¯t Vivian also like your son, whose life and death are uncertain? You


    are here ming others. Are you afraid that others will find your son?¡±


    Melissa counterattacked, and Sileas was immediately furious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to educate me. Don¡¯t tell me nonsense. Vivian is unreliable, and you are even more


    unreliable. It seems that I really have to ask iny son to think about it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Melissa was very angry at these words. The achievements of thepany in the past few days were


    obvious to all. In the eyes of Sileas, they were reduced to nothing


    ¡°Am I wrong? You¡­¡±


    Sileas wanted to continue, but Melissa suddenly lowered her licad. Just as Sileas thought that Melissa


    was going to apologize to her, Melissa sainted directly


    Sileas was dumbfounded. Seeing that Melissa was about to fall to her side, she was about to go up


    and support Melissa, but she didn¡¯t expect that another person would take the initiative.


    The man held Melissa¡¯s waist and turned around. Melissa fell into his arms.


    It was Murray!


    Murray noticed that Melissa and Sileas were arguing from afar. Murray rushed over. When he saw


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Melissa¡¯s body swaying, he had a bad feeling.


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯tte. If Melissa sell to the ground, who knew what would happen?


    Murray redat Sileas fiercely, then carried Melissa, and left.


    Silcas was also stunned on the spot. She did not expect that just a few words from her would cause


    Melissa to faint from anger.


    Murray sent Melissa to the hospital. He didn¡¯t even take a breath. After putting Melissa on the bed,


    Melissa was pushed in.


    After a long time, the door to the examination room was opened.


    Murray¡¯s face was gloomy, and he quickly rushed up.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so careless? Thisdy is exhausted and her body is very weak.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray trembled.


    ¡°Hypoglycemia?¡±


    Murray froze on the spot. Melissa was pregnant!


    ¡°Ms. Eugen has always had hypoglycemia. Has this gentleman not discovered it yet?¡±


    Seeing Murray¡¯s expression, tlie nurse felt a little funny.


    But in the next second, the nurse¡¯s expression tumed serious again.


    ¡°But thisdy¡¯s body is very weak. If you had been a stepter, she might have been in a worse


    condition.¡±


    Murray¡¯s expression immediately turned serious,


    Is Melissa¡®s body weak? How could this be?


    ¡°We notice that the patient¡¯s blood pulse is jumping very fast, and the emotional Muctuations will also


    cause bad effects to the body.¡±


    The nurse continued to talk about things to take note of, which reminded Murray.


    Just now, Melissa and Sileas had quarreled. It was unknown what Sileas had said that made Melissa


    faint on the ground.


    For these two days, Melissa had been running around for Vivian¡¯s matter. Perhaps it was because of


    this that her body was weak.


    Looking at Melissa, who was pale on the bed, Murray took a deep breath and gently kissed her white


    foreliead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡±

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Chapter 635 Extra Protection


    Murray¡¯s eyes became firm, and he would not let Melissa suffer any more liarm.


    He turned around and winked at his subordinates. ¡°Send a lew more people to protect Mrs. Gibson.


    She must be sale one hundred percent.¡±


    At that moment, Murray received a call from Marc.


    He looked at his phone and frowned. Why did Marc call him at this time?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Murray¡¯s voice sounded a little impatient. As Melissa was sick, he was not in a good mood, if Marc still


    came to nag him, he might not be able to endure it.


    ¡°I heard that Melissa is sick, right? What happened?¡±


    Marc¡¯s thick and powerful voice came over the phone. Murray was stunned. How did he know the nen¡¯s


    so quickly? wondered Murray.


    It was no wonder. At that time, there were so many reporters silining by the seaside. Melissa became


    popr as she married into the Gibson family. Moreover, she argued with the Dewar family in front of


    so many people. It was hard not to attract attention,


    Besides, Marc¡¯s spies were everywhere, so it was not surprising for him to hear of it.


    ¡°I have my channels to get the information. Just tell me what happened to Melissa.¡±


    Marc paid no attention to Murray anyjore. He was worried when he saw Melissa sainted in the video.


    Melissa was perfect, but she was too persistent. Otherwise, there would not be so much troubleler.


    However, it was also because of this that Marc ilought Melissa qualified to be the hostess of the Gibson


    family.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She suffered from lypoglycemia. She¡¯s been loo tired recently, and her body can¡¯t Take it,¡±


    Murray said indifferently.


    She liad sainted. So it was quite serious. Bul since Marc was so old, it was not good for Murray to say


    anything lo make hiin worried.


    ¡°Brat, take good care of her. If something like this happens again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    To Murray¡¯s surprise, Marc directly criticized him! Hearing ihal, Marc was even more worried.


    This child fell ill because of work. If she encounters something like this in the future, she¡®ll fall is again.


    Considering her personality, Murray might not be able to stop her wondered Marc.


    Marc frowned. This couple made him worry about them a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a few people to take care of Melissa so that I can rest assured. How about this?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ll take care of her. Nothing will happen.¡±


    Murray retorted directly. Although the people under Marc were good at taking care of others, Melissa


    was his wife after all, and lie could take good care of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to stop me. I¡¯ve already called someone over.¡±


    Murray was silent. Marc was stubborn, and no one could stop him.


    ¡°And, to prevent such things from happening again, I still feel that I should ask Melissa to live in the old


    house. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray was extremely dissatisfied


    ¡°I can take care of my wife myself, so I don¡¯t have to move over. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    ¡°If you could take care of Melissa, why did she faint? IL¡¯s better for her to live with us. Sarah can take


    good care of her. You¡¯re busy with your work. So it¡¯s the best choice.¡±


    Murray had no choice but to agree first. Marc was already very old. If he continued to be so stubborn,


    he was afraid that something bad would happen.


    Marc still wanted to inutter a few more words, but he did not expect that Murray would use the excuse


    of taking care of Melissa to directly hang up the phone.


    Looking at the gradually darkening screen, Marc didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They should take good


    care of her.


    Marc waved his hand and summoned the buller, asking him to clean up the room where Melissa and


    Murray would live so that they could live here at any time.


    As soon as Murray hung up the phone, he picked up the towel and was about to wipe Melissa¡¯s face.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa¡¯s hand suddenly moved.


    Murray¡¯s heart treinbled, and then lie sal by the bed and held his breath. He thought, is she waking up?


    Aller a long time, Melissa was still lyinthiere quietly. Her movement jusi no Sceic to be just


    Murray¡¯s Illusion.


    He sighed softly and immediately covered Melissa with the quill. She had been too tired these two


    days, and it was good to sleep a little longer.


    However, just as Murray was about to leave, he was caught by a weak hand.


    He suddenly turned around, only to see Melissa awake.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Murray quickly bent down, luis eyes full of concern. ¡°How do you feel? Are you ufortable?¡±


    Melissa smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Her voice was low, but it was enough for Murray to hear it clearly.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±


    Murray¡¯s voice sounded urgent. When Melissa sainted, he was so agitated. He did not want Melissa to


    suffer from any illnesses anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Melissa opened her mouth and forced a smile. At the same time, slie felt very warm.


    ¡°By the way, where is Vivian? Have you found her?¡±


    When Vivian was mentioned, Murray¡¯s expression clianced.


    He had long known that Melissa would ask about her. Until now, Vivian was still missing. He was afraid


    that Melissa would be sad, so he remained silent and did not give any reply.


    Secing Murray like this, Melissa know what it meant. She nodded and stopped asking,


    She slowly closed her eyes and still felt guilty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. We will find her.¡±


    Murray gently stroked Melissa¡¯s foreliead, indicating that she should rx,


    ¡°I wonder how slie is now.¡±


    Melissa was very worried. If they still could not find Vivian, she was afraid that what they found


    would be lier corpse.


    ¡°She must be safe now. She has always been smart. She will be fine.¡±


    Murrayforted her sostly. Suddenly, a call interrupted them.


    Murray took out his phone and saw that it was a call from his assistant,


    ¡°Is there any news about Vivian?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed Murray¡¯s hand, willibier eyes burning


    Murray pursed his lips and answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we found fragments of the ne on an ind in the sea. We followed the fragments and


    found five people on the ne.¡±


    The assistant reported. Hearing this news, Melissa quickly wanted to sit up but was suppressed by


    Murray.


    ¡°Among the five, we found traces of Ms. Swanson.¡±


    Vivian was found!


    The corner of Melissa¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, Vivian is still alive! she wondered. knowing that


    Vivian was safe, she gradually rxed.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go there right away.¡±


    Murray nodded and then hung up.

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 How Dare You Threaten Me?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and check. Have a good rest here. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I get the news.¡±


    Murray wanted to calm down? Melissa, but Melissa could not listen to any persuasion at the moment,


    insisting on searching for her hersell.


    ¡°If you insist on going there, I will immediately order my subordinates back. I will not care about Vivian¡¯s


    lifc.¡±


    In a moment of desperation, Murray could only threaten Melissa.


    ¡°You threatened me.¡±


    Melissa red at Murray. Seeing that Murray used the same trick again, she knew he meant it.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your good.¡± Murray helplessly touched Melissa¡¯s back. ¡°You have just woken up. You


    will faint after taking a lew steps. It is not toote to see her after you have recovered.¡±


    Melissa lowered her eyes. Murray was notpletely unreasonable.


    She was also a patient. If she went there, not only would her condition worsen, but she would also


    Trouble the doctor. The gains would not make up for the losses,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She lowered her head and had topromise.


    Murray smiled and gently stroked Melissa¡¯s head,


    ¡°If anything happens, I will inform you immediately.¡±


    Melissa nodded and urced Murray to hurry over. ¡°You should go and check her condition quickly.


    Tell me the truth after that.¡±


    Murray nodded and told his subordinates to bring Vivian back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will do everything well.¡±


    Murray told Vivian to rx. Since Vivian had been found, he would also find the best doctor in the


    country to treat her.


    This time, Vivian sell off the ne. Although she was still alive, she was seriously injured. Arge part


    of her arm was scalded by the burning ne. Her skin became wrinkled from being soaked in thie


    seawater. She looked lerriblc.


    Fortunately, she was still alive. Because she drank log mucli water and was frightened, she could not


    wake up for a while.


    Viviany quietly on the bed, not moving at all. She could only rely on the nutrletit solution to remain


    alive.


    After a few days, Melissa had almost fully recovered.


    She had been eating all kinds of tonics from Marc every day, and Murray had given licr a series of


    massages these days. So she recovered very quickly.


    Even the doctor was surprised that she recovered so quickly.


    ¡°Look at how well I¡¯ve been doing for the past few days. Let me go and visit Vivian.¡±


    Melissa made a request to Murray and then stood on the ground in front of him, her hands stretched


    out to form a cross, standing put and circling, showing him that she was fine.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve recovered so quickly. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Murray¡¯s face darkened, and he grabbed his coat and draped it over Melissa.


    ¡°You are still very weak right now. Don¡¯t catclia cold. Otherwise, all your efforts over the past few days


    will be wasted.¡±


    Melissa curled her lips and was just about to sit on the bed when Murray suddenly spoke from behind


    her.


    ¡°After you cat the oatmeal, I will take you to visit Vivian.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. Without hesitation, she snatched the oatmeal from Murray¡¯s hands


    and began to devour it.


    In less than a minute, she finished the oatmeal.


    Seeing that Melissa was smiling at him confidently, Murray had no choice but to fulfill his promise and


    take Melissa lo Vivian¡¯s ward.


    As soon as Melissa entered Vivian¡¯s ward, she was clioked by the smell of alcoholing from inside.


    She looked closely and saw Vivian lying on the bed.


    Seeing that there was no intact skin on Vivian¡¯s body, Melissa was shocked and covered her mouth in


    shock. She did not expect Vivian to be so seriously injured.


    At that moment, Murray¡¯s warm big hand rested on her shoulder.


    Melissa turned to look and saw Murray¡¯s sirm gaze. This made her feel much more at ease.


    She slowly walked towards Vivian and reached ou to caress hier face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have


    asked you to go abroad In such a hurry.¡±


    Seeing that Vivian was still sleeping soundly, Melissa did not say anything else. She just sat by.


    Vivian¡¯s side and looked at her silently.


    Murray had been watching silently from the side. Seeing that Melissa was so sad, he could not directly


    ask Melissa to return.


    ¡°I¡¯ve almost recovered. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Melissa suddenly turned around and looked


    at Murray with a serious face. ¡°I am worried about Vivian. Let me take care of her.¡±


    Murray couldn¡¯t bear it, but seeing Melissa like this, he still couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her.


    ¡°You also have to take good care of yourself. You are a patient too.¡±


    Murray reminded.


    Melissa smiled at Murray. She knew that Murray hadpromised.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She agreed.


    It wasn¡¯t until she fell sick that she began to know the consequences of overworking. If she was sick,


    more people would take advantage of her.


    So, she promised Murray to take care of herself not only for him but also for herself.


    After Murray left, Melissa took care of Vivian alone.


    She took a poisoned towel from the doctor and gently wiped Vivian¡¯s body.


    Seeing the shocking wounds on Vivian¡¯s body, she felt heart-wrenching


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    So while wiping her body, Melissa tried her best to avoid the wounds.


    After that, shey prone by Vivian¡¯s bed and quictly guarded her.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa!¡±


    Just as Melissa was about to fall asleep by the bed, she was shaken awake by one force.


    She raised her head abruptly. ¡°Vivian, is Vivian awake?¡±.


    Seeing that Vivian was still lying on the bed, Melissa shook her head again.


    She turned to look. it was Shayna. He was the one who called Melissa just now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Melissa rubbed her beautiful cyes and half-propped her head.


    ¡°I just finished my work at thepany. Ilieard that Vivian was found and came to take care of her.¡±


    Shayna looked at Vivian, who was testing, and his eyes could not help but turn slightly red.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect she would be seriously injured. It¡¯s hard on her.¡±


    Melissa was helpless and sighed slightly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been around recently. How¡¯s thepany?¡± Melissa asked.


    She had been focusing on Vivian recently and had neglected thepany.


    Seeing that Shayna opened her mouth and looked embarrassed, Melissa knew that something was


    going to happen.


    ¡°In the past few days, thepany¡¯s resources have always been intercepted by otherpanies.


    Even the show of the actors who you recruited a few days ago has been intercepted. I¡¯m almost at my


    wit¡¯s end.¡±


    The more Shayna spoke, the lower his voice became, and he smissed. If it weren¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t


    have had the time toe to the hospital to visit Vivian today.


    Melissa frowned. She didn¡¯t expect thosepanies to be so rampant. They even robbed her


    resources hallway while she was away.

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Chapter 637 Plot Against Shayna


    She looked at Vivian, who was beside her, and slowly siglied in relier. It seemed that she had to return


    to thepany this time.


    Fortunately, her health had been well maintained these days. Her spirit was much better than before.


    Melissa told the nurse to take care of Vivian and then headed to thepany.


    The moment she arrived at thepany, she gatlicred everyone to liold a meeting


    Everyone perked up. In the past few days when Melissa was not around, they did not have any


    resources. It had been a long time since they had devoted themselves to their work.


    As long as Melissa returned, everything was still possible.


    Melissa looked at therge group of people in front of her and felt more determined.


    Since so many people had to rely on her, she had to deal with it properly.


    ¡°I know that everyone is dispirited now, but Vivian is injured, and we can¡¯t fight with all our strength


    now, so we can only protect the present resources first. As long as we have Shayna¡¯s high-end luxury


    endorsement, the rest can be dealt withter.¡±


    Then, Melissa stood up and gave the stall sojie psychological guidance, making them more


    enthusiastic


    But the good times did notst long. After the meeting, a piece of news came.


    ¡°Melissa, bad news. I just heard that Shayna¡¯s endorsement has been taken away.¡±


    Melissa frowned. Hearing this, she could not bear it anymore.


    ¡°This is 100 much.¡±


    She looked at the data on le screen. There was apany that was rising rapidly. It was Quentin¡¯s


    Her eyes were as dark as the nipit. It was tiis Dial who liad beenpeting against Star


    Entertainment for resources.


    Originally, Shayna¡¯s endorsement was won by Melissa¡¯spany, but Quentin raised the price again,


    directly snatching the seady resources,


    Intlje entertainment industry, interest Was everyth


    Money decided where resources welt.


    Melissa looked at the screen and rubbed her temples. It gave her a headache.


    At that moment, Quentin was in lils office.


    He adjusted the sses, and the corners of his mouth curved up. He felt quite satisded when he saw


    that all the resources were in his hands.


    Quentin shook the wine ss in his hand and took a sip. Then, he clicked on theputer screen.


    He had to admit that Melissa was indeed foresighted. With just a few resources of hers, he had gained


    a lot of profit for hispany.


    Now that his entertainment coinpany had just been listed, the only one that could rival hispany


    Was Star Entertaininent.


    Therefore, ontliis basis, the resources of Star Entertainment would certainly meet the requireinents of


    hispany.


    As expected, it was just that the price was a little liicher, and nothing else was unsatisfactory.


    However, all of these amounted to nothing if Melissa was absent.


    He had just received a notice that Melissa had returned to thepany. In the days toe, she


    would spare no effort topete against him.


    Quentin shook the red wine in his hand. It seemed like he liad toe up with a new countermeasure.


    He typed in a web address on hisputer, and in a short while, he sent the name list of employees in


    Star Entertainment to his email.


    Quentin touched his Roman nose, and the information on the web page shed in front of his eyes.


    In the end, Quentin¡¯s gaze locked onto a girl.


    ¡°Shayna.¡±


    He eventually slowly spat out the name.


    Shay was a neer, but she was very strong. Not long after she signed the contract, a popr


    song was released.


    However, what interested him the most was liat Shayna had a pair of round eyes as innocent as a


    rabbit


    Quentin pursed his lips and took a sip of red wine. It seemed like his target was her.


    The next day, just as Shayna arrived at thepany, she received a strange message.


    ¡°Come to the coffee shop at the entrance of thepany at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It is about


    Vivian. Be there or be square!¡±


    She looked at the phone number and was a little confused. She made a call, but the user liad turned off


    the phone.


    Galias Shaynia still vividly remembered what Vivian was like in the liospital. She was worried about her.


    After getting off work in ile afternoon, Shayna checked her watcl?, and it was exactly five o¡¯clock, so she


    walked over without thinking.


    She walked into the collee shop, but there was 110 one inside.


    Shayna looked around and finally found a man in the corner.


    ¡°Did you ask me toe here?¡±


    Shayna probed with a low voice.


    The man turned around and gave her a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯m expecting you.¡±


    Shayna was frightened by his smile and gasped. But for the sake of Vivian, she had to bite the bullet


    and sit down.


    ¡°I am Vivian¡¯s brother. I heard that something has happened to her these days. Is it because of your


    boss?¡±


    The man in front of her wore a pair of sses, covering luis briglit eyes so that Shayna could not guess


    what he was thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get her wrong. She didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Shayna denied it directly.


    ¡°I hope tliat you can tell me what happened. Otherwise, I will inediately ask Vivian to quit the job.¡±


    The man suddenly changed his attitude, and the corners of his mouth that were originally raised had


    also returned to normal. He looked fierce.


    ¡°I, I do not know either.¡±


    In the face of the man¡¯s doubts, Shayna thought of Mclissa¡¯s instructions and closed her eyes, not


    daring to look straight at the man.


    ¡°Answer me in carnest.¡±


    Quentin got up and approached Shayna step by step, his gaze sharp, making Shayna not dare to open


    hier eyes.


    He wanted to get some information from Shayna before he could know what Melissa¡¯s next n was.


    Shayna!!


    Just as Shayna was unable to hold on, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.


    She suddenly turned her head and happened to see Calvin rusling over.


    Shayna came back to her senses and found that Quentin was only a few inches away from her. She


    screamed in fear and pushed Quentin away with all her strength.


    But Shayna was too excited to keep bnce. She leaned backward while pushing away Quentin.


    Just as Shayna thought that she was going to fall to the ground, she fell into a warm embrace.N?velDrama.Org content.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found that Calvin¡¯s face was ten times bigger in front of her.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Shayna¡¯s face instantly turned red. She immediately covered her face with her hand and in the next


    second, Calvin supported her up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Calvin stood before Shayna and looked coldly at the man wearing a pair of sses that covered his


    face.


    He had just gotten off work today and saw that Shayna wasn¡¯t at lier position. Usually, Shayna would


    never leave thepany so fast after work. Today, her abnormality attracted his attention.


    Shayna did not have many friends here, and the one she met immediately after work must be someone


    important to her.

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 A Scheming n


    This undoubtedly attracted the attention of Calvin. He came to the surveince room and investigated


    the surveince camera at the door. Thien lie found that Shayna had entered a coffee shop.


    This made Calvin even more suspicious. Shayna never had the habit of drinking coffee.


    Therefore, he followed the surveince camera to find this coffee shop. Unlike usual, the originally


    popr coffee shop was empty.


    Calvin became nervous. He knew that something must have happened.


    ¡°I am Vivian¡¯s elder brother.¡±


    Quentin raised his eyebrows and looked at the two in front of him. His intuition told him that they were


    not simple.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Vivian doesn¡¯t have a brother at all.¡±


    As the director of thepany, Calvin clearly understood the situation of thepany¡¯s employees.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Shaynia lieard this news, slie inimediately realized that she had been tricked.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you deceive me intoing here?¡±


    Shayna was a little afraid of strangers. She stammered for a long time, and she did not dare to look


    directly at the man opposite her.


    After saying that, Shayna hid behind Calvin.


    ¡°Hump¡­¡± Quentin knew that the matter had been exposed, so lie passed them, ready to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Calvin, who was behind him, would directly call out to Quentin Calvin¡¯s cyes were sharp.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why did you call Shayna here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll kriow that.¡±


    Quentin faintly replied and then left.


    Calvin looked at Quentin¡¯s back and grilled his teeth in anger. Calvin turned around and saw Shayna


    hiding behind him. Her eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Calvin leaned down andforted Shayna. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t trust strangers so easily.¡±


    Calvin gently stroked Shayna¡¯s head. Shayna raised looked up and had a strange feeling¡­


    Meanwhile, in Ad¡¯s house¡­


    Ever since her family¡¯s stock fell, Ad liad not been able to contact Sarah. So, she had been on the


    verge of copse


    Seeing that her family was getting worse and worse, and she still had to rely on her mom to sell jewelry


    to make a living, Ad lelt this was humiliating.


    Ad was born with a silver spoon. This was the first time she had encountered something like this


    since she was a child.


    Filled with a sense of loss, Ad suddenly received a message.


    She read it and widened her eyes,


    Someone transferred 16 thousand dors into her ount, which was undoubtedly thest straw to


    save the Yale family!


    Just then, there came a message from a strange phone number.


    ¡°Do everything you can to destroy the rtionship between Murray and Melissa. After this is done, I will


    give you 160 thousand dors.¡±


    Ad held the phone and was stunned. This


    list be the person who had just given lier money.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Ad texted back, but after a long time, there was no response.


    Ad dialed the number. She did not expect that it was just a one-time card number. After sendin a text


    message, it was void.


    Unable to reach the man, Ad did not continue to pay attention to him.


    16 ihousand dors was not enough for apany. If Ad¡¯spany continued, it had to rely on the


    100 thousand dors that the man offered.


    However, thinking of what Murray had done to lier back tlien, Ad did not dare to act rashily.


    Ad closed her eyes, and her dad¡¯s resentful voice came from outside. She couldn¡¯t stand such a Ilse


    any longer.


    Ad clenched her cell phone and sat on the dressingble. It had been quite a wille since she


    dressed liersell up.


    Ad put on makeup ording to Melissa¡¯s appearance and then changed into the yellow dress


    that Melissa wore thest time she made an appearance.


    Ad and Melissa had simr figures. From the back, it was very difficult to distinguish them.


    Ad curled her lips. Slie hated Murray for making her like this.


    Then, Ad¡¯s face twisted with hatred. She wanted Murray lo pay the price!


    Ad caine to Murray¡¯spany. She learned her lesson and did not take the initiative to enter.


    Instead, she stood on the steps, waiting for Murray.


    Sure enough, the receptionist saw Ad¡¯s back and mistook her for Melissa. The receptionist directly


    called the president¡¯s office and told Murray that Melissa hade.


    Murray didn¡¯t waste any time and went downstairs without putting on his coat.


    ¨C He rushed straight out of thepany. Whenlie saw Ad¡¯s back that resembled Melissa¡¯s, his eyes


    were filled with tenderness. Murray slowly walked forward. He was just about to reach out and liur


    Ad¡¯s waist when suddenly, a smell thal didn¡¯t belong to Melissa assailed his nostrils.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Murray retreated. The person in front of him turned around. It was Ad!


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Have you forgotten me so quickly?¡±


    Ad blinked her big eyes that were covered with fake eyshes, making Murray sick.


    ¡°How dare youe?¡±


    Murray asked indifferently. He turned his face away and did not even want to look at Ad.


    Ad grinned. Without waiting for Murray to respond, she listed her long dress and ran away without


    looking back.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened. Looking at the figure that resembled Melissa¡¯s getting further and further away,


    he was unable to figure out what Ad was uplo.


    Melissa¡¯s phone received an email.


    Melissa opened it and saw Adda¡¯s face in the video. Ad was standing downstairs in the building of


    Murray¡¯spany. Her smile was like that of a woman in love.


    Murray, who was behind Ad, slowly walked towards lier, liis eyes filled with tenderness. From that


    angle, the two hugged tightly.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. It was Ad again!


    Soon, the video that Ad had just posted became a trending topic.


    Melissa¡¯s face darkened. She had not finished dealing with Quentin, and now she liad to deal with


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ad!


    The credibility of this video could be imagined. Melissa smiled contemptuously. The angle of this video


    was too tricky. If she did not look carefully, she would believe that Murray was cheating on her.


    Melissa did not have so much free time to y with Ad. She had someone investigate the


    surveince at the door. Sure enough, when Murray saw Ad, they ended up arguing.


    Ad¡¯s video was cut maliciously, otherwise, how could their faces be so clear? Ad meant to tell the


    Melissa didn¡¯t hold back. She directly posted the surveince video online with some lines. ¡°Did you


    dress up like me to seduce my husband?¡±


    As soon as this video was released, public opinion changed.


    This undoubtedly gave Ad a heavy blow and proved that Ad was lying.


    Theizens were angry at Ad. Last time, she was the one who made a mess, and she made a


    scene again!

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Chapter 639 Disappear


    Ad looked at the criticism online and fell into deep thought.


    With the 16 thousand dors given by the mysterious inan, thepany could hold on for a while, but


    now it was about to copse.


    What was more, Ad¡¯s scandal affected thepany¡¯s reputation. Many customers canceled the


    contract with thepany owned by the Yale family.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Ad¡¯s father, Sawyer, questioned her outside, which drove Ad crazy.


    Instead of destroying the rtionsliip between Melissa and Murray, this matter put Ad into trouble.


    Ad couldn¡¯t contact that mysterious man, so it was impossible to get 160 thousand dors.


    Ad had no choice but to lock hersell in the room, not eating or drinking.


    This matter was all over the news online, and things got serious.


    Ad was depressed. Sawyer felt ashamed. His daughter did such a thing and was exposed. No one


    could stand it.


    That night, Ad hastily logged off her Twitter and no longer received any negativements from


    others.


    Meanwhile, Sawyer reorganized thepany and prepared to move it abroad. There might be no


    ce for the Yale family here. ?


    After buying the tickets for the night, they packed up their luggage hastily and left the city in a hurry.


    Ad looked at the scenery outside the ne and was a little reluctant to leave. This was the city she


    had lived in for more than twenty years.


    However, in the face of other people¡¯s ridicule, as proud as she was, Ad could no longer endure it.


    Perhaps leaving was her best choice.


    Theizens found that Ad¡¯s Twitter liad been leleted, so they had no choice but to let her go. The


    had gone bankrupt, so they did not continue asking,


    Just like that, the Yale family disappeared without a trace, leaving the scope of people¡¯s vision.


    Melissa was sitting in the office. Knowing the result of Ad, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    Ad would no longer harass Melissa¡¯spany and Murray. This was a good thing,


    Melissa picked up the coffee on the table and look a sip. Suddenly, Calvin pushed the door open and


    entered.


    Secing that Calvin¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat, and he looked flustered, Melissa selt


    depressed


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Recently, Melissa had to deal with many things in thepany, which made her a little breathless.


    Melissa had just gotten rid of Ad, but a new problem happened, making her dizzy from all the Work.


    ¡°Did you check Twitter today?¡±


    ¡°Twitter?¡±


    Melissa frowned. Her family made a trending topic every day.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ad¡¯s ¡®Twitter was canceled this morning? Did she change to a new ount?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Ad. Quickly go and take a look.¡±


    Calvin had a lustered look on his face and directly handed liis phone to Melissa.


    ¡°The director of Star Entertainment is in a rtionship with the new employee, Shayna.¡±


    A line appeared in front of Melissa. She widened her eyes and then shifted her gaze from the screen to


    Calvin


    ¡°You?


    Calvin scratched his back, looking helpless. ¡°I did not expect to be discovered¡­¡±


    Seeing Calvin¡¯s expression, Melissa loiew that this was not simple.


    ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Melissa recalledihalduring this period, Calvin had been taking care of Shayna, and he was eveli more


    patient and gentle than others. Melissa ilouhil it was her fault. She had been too busy to notice these


    recently


    Now that things had happened, even l¨ª Melissa kutw, it was toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Help me think of a way.¡±


    Calvin put his hands toecther, makine Melissa annoyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting this year¡¯s year-end bonus.¡±


    Melissa indifferently said and began to think of countermeasures. Calvin had a surprised expression.


    Melissa logged on to¡¯lwitter and looked at the pliotos on the trending list.


    The photo showed Calvin protecting Shayna at the coffee shop.


    Sliayna¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. She was cute. While hiding behind Calvin, she was a good match


    for Calvin.


    ¡°Shayna was deceived by a stranger, sol rushed over to look for her and protected her behind me. That


    man was so cunning, and he even took photos.¡±


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s gloomy expression, Calvini lowered his voice. He knew that he had made a big


    mistake.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡±


    Melissa asked. Since he could find Shayna, he was somebody.


    ¡°He was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses and at. I couldn¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    Calvin was a bit flustered. At that time, he only cared about Shayna andpletely ignored the man.


    Since things had happened, this was not something tliat should be noticed. Nowadays, thepany


    hated secret rtionships the most, not to mention that Shayna was a neer. She had just had her


    ce in the entertainment industry, but the news of her being in a rtionship went out. It was hard not


    to be noticed.


    Star Enteiment had been in a lot of trouble in the past few days. All kinds of dirt were exposed,


    arousing the dissatissaction of many people.


    A lot ofizens scolded Shayna and Calvin online, and the situation could not be reversed.


    Comments about Shayna were all about the casting couchi. Netizens said that Shayna had no artist


    ethics. She had just entered thepany and she managed to hook up with the director of the


    Some people talked about the rumor that Ferne pihgiarized Shayna and disgraced Shayna,


    Shayna did not dare lo look at Twiller. Sherested lier head on the table. Her eyes were red, and there


    were a few drops of tears in Ilicer oflic eyes.


    Shayna¡¯s colleagues next to her selt plly for her. However, many people looked at Shayna resentfully


    Shayna was just a neer, and she had such a good resource not long after she solned the


    Now that Shayna¡¯s affair was exposed, many people in thepany were jealous and many people


    were unconvinced. They all felt that Shayna used her beautiful face to attract Calvin¡¯s attention.


    Otherwise, she would not have such a good resource today.


    11Shayna was suppressed by everyone. Even Calvin¡¯s position in thepany was affected. Many


    people who were jealous of Calvin¡¯s position wanted to rece him.


    Melissa was looking at the public opinion on Twitter in her office. She was depressed.


    Calvin¡¯s reputation was not much better. Melissa could not treat the employees of thepany equally,


    which made many people ufortable


    Melissa could only hire some trolls online and try to change public opinion. Unfortunately, no sooner did


    the trolls post thanizens scolded them.


    Melissa was worried. She received all kinds ofints from employees in the morning.

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Chapter 640 Economic Crisis


    Most of it was becausc Calvin abused his private rights and pave Shayna good resources, ignoring


    other employees.


    Melissa knew Calvin well. Shayna was talented. Calvin did not casually give resources to Shayna


    because they were in love.


    Melissa frowned. Then she gave a smile and continued her work.


    Just then, a piece of news appeared in Melissa¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°The Gibson Corporation¡¯s shares are plummeting.¡±


    Seeing the news, Melissa got nervous. Unexpectedly, there was a problem with Murray¡¯spany!


    Melissa hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call Murray. She was rxed after getting a positive


    answer from Murray,


    In Murray¡¯s office¡­


    Murray was dealing with this matter with his employees. He had been taking care of Melissa in the


    hospital for the past few days, allowing some of the employees in thepany to seize the opportunity


    to steal thepany¡¯s n and sell it to otherpanies at a high price. Murray went to take care of


    Melissa and left thepany behind. He meant to lure these people out.


    The Gibson Corporation was one of the toppanies in the country. The n Murray made was


    extremely good. However, what the other party did not know was that there was a big loophole in the


    n. These days, because of Ad¡¯s matter, Murray was upsel and did not deal with this loophole. He


    did not expect someone to take advantage of the loophole.


    The Gibson Corporation had a great influence on the country and had never made any mistakes.


    Because of this, no one dared to challenge Murray¡¯s authority. Now, it seemed that Murray could take


    this opportunity to clean up thepany.


    Murray asked the secretary to find the surveince footage for the recent period and had a few people


    whom lie trusled check the surveince footage. They were determined to find these einployees, who


    betrayed thepany, and the big boss beluind these employees.


    As for the staffincharge of this n, Murray transferred them to a few idle positions and asked people


    to pay attention to their every move. If anything was wrong, it would be reported to Murray immediately


    The situation of Star Entertainment was getting more and more serious, and many of Shayna¡¯s anu-


    fansmented, including lerne¡¯s fans from before.


    After Shayna¡¯s new song became a massive hilt, these anti-fans did not have much effect, One tended


    to hit a man who was down. Once Shaynia got into trouble, these anti-fans came out, and the public


    agreed with thelr opinion.


    In the past few days, some anti-fans had pasted notes on the door of Sliayna¡¯s houSC. All kinds of


    harsh words were everywhere, which seriously disturbed Shayna¡¯s life.


    Shayna was a weak person. After she was teased by people like iliis, the defense line in her heart had


    been broken.


    Calvin¡¯s condition was not very good, but he was the director of thepany after all. So, not many


    people dared to go to him to show off.


    Calvin knew about Shayna¡¯s situation. If he protected Shayna at this time, theizens and employees


    of thepany might be dissatisfied.


    They were in a dilemma and did not know how to deal with it.


    Melissa called them over and asked, ¡°Now that things havee to this, if you want to break up, I¡¯ll


    have a way to rify things now. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Melissa, is there 110 other way? I don¡¯t want to break up with Calvin.¡± Shayna lowered her head and


    blushed. Her voice was low, but it was firin.


    Melissa was just about to speak when she heard Calvin¡¯s rejection. Melissa smiled slightly and told


    them not to regret it. Then she asked the two to leave.


    Melissa stayed up all night to write a speech and was ready to hold a press conference to rify the


    rtionship between Shayna and Calvin.


    The next day. Melissa entered thepany with dark circles.


    The reporters soon arrived. Now that the scandals of Star Entertainment were all over the news, the


    reporlers wanted to dig up some information.


    In the lounge, Shayna sat on a chair with uneasiness.


    The inte violence she had suffered in the past few days was unprecedented. She was so anxious


    that she liad not slept well for several nights. Her face was a little pale. What Calvin said hurt her.


    Melissa¡¯s face was a little pale, but if one looked carefully, he would find that she powdered her face.


    After finishing preparing, Melissa brought Shayna to the press conference. Melissa had asked Calvin to


    arrange the reporters at the press conference.


    By the time they arrived, Calvin had been seated aside, quietly waiting for Melissa.


    Sure enough, when Melissa brought Shayna In, the reporters, who were full of energy, took pictures of


    Shayna.


    Shayna was frightened by the sh, and her pale face was caught.


    Shayna was a little worried and looked at Melissa beside her.


    Melissa firmly smiled at Shayna, giving Shayna a consident look.


    Then, Melissa brought Shayna to the stage.


    The reporters turned their microphones towards Melissa. Sliayna was timid and did not dare to say


    anything


    ¡°Please calm down.¡± Melissa raised her hand and delivered tlie speech she wrote overnight. ¡°Shayna


    and Calvinve upied your public channels in the past few days. I am deeply sorry for this.¡±


    Melissa paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°However, those photos were only taken when


    Shayna was deceived by a stranger. Calvin stepped forward to save her and was caught by someone


    with ill intentions. There was no improper rtionship between them. Please don¡¯t be blinded by the


    photos.¡±


    Melissa denied the rtionship between Shayna and Calvin.


    The reporters were the best in the industry, so they immediately found the loophole.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I wonder how you knew what happened at that time. Were you there at that time?¡±


    A reporter asked.


    ¡°Of course not. Otherwise, their pictures would not have been snapped.¡±


    Melissa replied calmly. She knew that these reporters were not easy to be trilled with. She had


    prepared some excuses.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter for artists to fall in love. Are you sure that there is no rtionship between


    Shayna and Calvin?¡±


    Another reporter came out with a microphone and asked, trying to catch a bit of Melissa¡¯s dissatisfied


    expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Melissa replied with certainty.


    ¡°I heard that two days ago, you even gave Shayna an endorsement of a high-ss brand. As a


    neer, how could Shayna receive such good resources?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s question hit the nail on the lead. Shayna swallowed.


    ¡°With Shayna¡¯s ability, she will naturally be able to receive good resources.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa faintly replled, directly causing the reporters to be stuck in a corner.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, do you mean that the other employees in yourpany are not outstanding?¡±


    After that, all the employees who attended the press conference looked over.


    Melissa looked at the reporters in front of her. These reporters were driven by benefits,pletely not


    considering the consequences of what they did.


    ¡°Of course not. The employees in mypany are all outstanding.¡±

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Chapter 641 Dead End


    ¡°So you mean the employees of otherpanies are not outstanding, right?¡±


    Melissa kept silent. She didn¡®t know how to exin.


    Looking at the reporters in front of her with expectation, she knew that they were going to waste time


    with her today.


    The reporters immediately captured her impatient look and were secretly happy that there was another


    headline tonight.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you think of this matter?¡±


    Seeing that Melissa didn¡®t answer, the reporters didn¡®t go on asking and changed their positions.


    ¡°This matter was spread by others. I only feel angry at those who spread the rumor.¡±


    Looking at the malicious eyes of the reporters, Melissa had no choice but to answer.


    ¡°How do you know that? Do you have many contacts with Mr. Faber?¡±


    As soon as the reporters asked that, Calvin sensed that something was wrong.


    Why didn¡®t they ask Shayna but he had to mention his name? It was because Calvin was a man.


    ¡°He¡®s my employee. He just works with me.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so sure? Or you know him so well. Are you two close?¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa opened her mouth.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She retorted directly. She didn¡®t expect these reporters to ask such a question for a headline.


    Undoubtedly, they were suggesting that Melissa had a secret rtionship with Calvin behind Murray¡®s


    back.


    No one could understand such a thing. The reporters asked this because they wanted to make the


    This was a live press conference with tens of millions of audience. As soon as the reporters¡® question


    was raised, it made everyone start to think of that possibility.


    ¡°Then why do you know Calvin so well? Can you give us a satisfactory reply?¡±


    Seeing that Melissa couldn¡®t answer, the reporters pushed her step by step.


    If Melissa answered that they were good friends, it would make people think more.


    It was known to all that Melissa was a married woman. A male friend who appeared out of nowhere


    was great material for the press. Moreover, there was gossip about Melissa and Murray some time ago,


    so it was difficult to stop people from thinking too much.


    After she married a rich woman, many people were waiting to see her fail. As soon as this question


    came out, many people were looking forward to her reply.


    It never urred to her that the press conference made things more and more difficult for her. Not only


    did she not clear the rtionship between Calvin and Shayna, but she was also involved in it. It was


    really not worth it.


    ¡°We are just friends. Don¡®t you know your friends well?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know my close friends well.¡±


    A reporter answered, which undoubtedly made people believe that Melissa and Calvin were close.


    ¡°Dear reporters, I don¡®t think the concern of this press conference is about me. Besides, you¡®d better go


    to the Vast Entertainment Group opposite to have a look. I believe that it has been a mess.¡±


    Then she dismissed the press conference,


    Shayna was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She blinked her eyes, but she had to open them to


    face the light of so many cameras, which made her eyes ache.


    Behind her back, Melissa patted her shoulder, telling her not to care too much.


    As soon as the press conference was over, Melissa rushed to check Twitter¡®s trending hashtags. As


    expected, the rumors about the Vast Entertainment Group had be the top of the list, and the


    exposure of the affairs of Shayna and Calvin was also because of the Vast Entertainment Group.


    The footage of the coffee shop had been put on the Inte by Murray. Theizens immediately


    found that the person in it was Quentin, and Quentin¡®s Twitter was beingmented on by many


    people. The stock of the Vast Entertainment Group had plummeted.


    Looking through thements on the Inte, Murray nned to give Quentin a fatal blow. Murray


    called the secretary who was watching the footage and found a person ording to the secretary¡®s


    words.


    When the stock price of Vast Entertainment Group plummeted, there was a problem with its


    cooperation with a very important customer. Thepany¡®s n directly caused a heavy loss to the


    customer. ording to the contract, Quentin needed to pay ten timespensation.


    Murray called in several people in charge of the stolen project n¡®s case and talked to them one to


    one. Then his group issued an indictment on Twitter, suing Vast Entertainment Group for


    embezzlement of the n. Since Quentin couldn¡®t afford ten times thepensation, the customer


    also nned to sue Vast Entertainment Group. The board of directors of the Vast Entertainment Group


    wanted to change the president, so Robert came to stabilize the situation.


    Quentin wanted to contact the person who sold the n but found that the seller had turned himself in


    and identified Quentin. Quentin was sent to the police station, but the evidence was not enough, so he


    was released without charge.


    After Murray bought the shares of the Vast


    Entertainment Group at a low price and turned them into cash, the Vast Entertainment Group was on


    the verge of bankruptcy. Quentin received a sum of money from Robert, and the Vast


    Entertainment Group barely maintained its current situation.


    Mollie won an international prize and returned from aboard. The Vast Entertainment Group took the


    opportunity to publicize and stabilize its reputation. At the same time, a mysterious person transferred a


    sum of money to Quentin¡¯s private ount. Quentin used the money to quickly save the Vast


    Entertainment Group and finally stabilize the situation.


    ¡°I havee back. Don¡®t you give me a wee party?¡± Mollie held the phone and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I just read the news, and you called me to me me. But as soon as you came back, you did give


    Quentin some benefits. I guess Quentin is happy that you came back in time.¡± Melissa thought of the


    ¡°Maybe you are wrong. People like Quentin won¡®t do that. My contract with the Vast Entertainment


    Group hasn¡®t ended. When will you take me away? After all, I¡®m an international celebrity,¡± Mollie


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡®ll hold a wee banquet for you tonight. Don¡®t me me anymore. By the way,


    how are you and Finnegan doing?¡± Thinking of the scene when Mollie went abroad, Melissa couldn¡®t


    help asking


    ¡°Well, fine. At least I moved on. I gotta go. Make sure to text me the time and address at night.¡± Mollie


    felt a little disappointed when she heard Finnegan.


    When Mollie had a bright future at home, she suddenly went abroad. Others thought that Mollie wanted


    to have a better future abroad, but only her close friends knew that Mollie had to go abroad because


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    she was deeply hurt by Finnegan. Now it seemed to Melissa that Mollie had moved on.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we have found out the reason why Ms. Yale suddenly had an ident before,¡± The


    Secretary reported to Murray with a file in her hand,


    ¡°Say it,¡± Murray said coldly.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Chapter 642 Friend From the Past


    When Ad tried to seduce him again, he sensed that something was wrong. But he had been


    annoyed by something at that time and could only deal with her in a rush. Now he had a lot of time to


    deal with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Murillo¡¯s order.¡± The Secretary lowered her voice when she said thest few words. She was


    too scared to say that.


    She also knew the rtionship between


    Finnegan and her boss. It really put her in the middle of something difficult.


    ¡°Finnegan? Are you sure?¡± Murray frowned. He had heard that Finnegan had taken that path, but he


    had never thought that Finnegan would turn against him. Besides, Mollie was Melissa¡¯s good friend.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson. It¡¯s true. As for other things, I don¡¯t know.¡± The Secretary tried her best to make


    herself look professional, but she still couldn¡¯t help trembling when she looked into the eyes of her


    boss.


    ¡°Okay, I see. You can leave now.¡± Frowning, Murray called Marc.


    ¡°I knew something bad would happen if you called me. I know. Just take good care of Melissa.¡± Marc¡®s


    powerful voice came from the other end of the line.


    In the dining room.


    ¡°Mollie, will you leave this time?¡± Melissa asked Mollie.


    Mollie and Melissa had always been good friends. Now that Mollie hade back, Melissa also hoped


    that Mollie could stay, so that at least Mollie could help her.


    ¡°No, I won¡®t. After I help you, I¡®m going to leave this career.¡± Mollie kept smiling with tears in her eyes,


    but she didn¡®t let them fall.


    Melissa said, ¡°Don¡®t be afraid. I¡®m here with you. What happened?¡± Hearing Melissa¡®s words, Mollie


    couldn¡®t help but burst into tears. Melissa took out a tissue and wiped Mollie¡®s tears. She held Mollie¡®s


    hand andforted her.


    ¡°You know, I went abroad to pursue my career, but in fact, I followed Finnegan out. I thought we would


    have some feelings for each other after being ssmates for 4 years. I have never done anything out


    of line. This time, he said in public that I seduced him and wanted to kick me out of a big banquet


    though I did nothing.¡± Speaking of this, Mollie swallowed hard, but there seemed to be something


    different in her eyes, which Melissa couldn¡®t see.


    ¡°Oh, he really underestimated me. I just regretted that I didn¡®t know him well before. I¡®m sorry, Melissa. I


    make myself look like a fool.¡± After saying that, Mollie seemed to be relieved and her eyes began to


    shine.


    Melissa smiled. She knew her friend wouldn¡®t disappoint her. Mollie got her toughness from her


    grandfather.


    ¡°Then have a good rest after you go back. I¡®ll forget what you have told me about your retirement.¡±


    Melissa helped Mollie out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I really want to quit. Anyway, I¡¯ve won all the famous awards. It¡¯s better to quit. I¡¯m


    satisfied with what I¡¯ve achieved now.¡± Melissa didn¡¯t say anything but helped her friend get into the car.


    The next day.


    ¡°You seem to be recovering well these days. There will be a variety show the day after tomorrow. I think


    it suits you well. You can go. I will be with you backstage, just to increase your exposure.¡± Melissa


    looked at Shayna and handed her a document.


    ¡°Okay, Melissa. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let my emotions affect my work. Don¡¯t worry. After this incident, I¡¯m


    not that fragile anymore, but I won¡¯t trust a guy so easily in the future,¡± Shayna said to Melissa with a


    smile.


    Melissa looked at Shayna¡¯s gentle smile and felt that her personality had changed. Melissa didn¡¯t know


    if the change was good or bad.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, you are not allowed toe in. There is a rule in ourpany.¡± The receptionist saw


    Sarah from a distance and hurried to greet her. Sarah was Murray¡®s mother. The receptionist didn¡®t


    dare to offend her, but she couldn¡®t tter Sarah for her good manners.


    ¡°Get away from me. You are just a receptionist. How dare you stop me here? I think you don¡®t want to


    work here anymore.¡± Sarah was always so rude. Wherever she was, she would make trouble.


    ¡°Please respect the rules. Although ourpany is not very famous, we can¡®t let you be so


    unreasonable. As for me, if I don¡®t work well, my supervisor will fire me. You don¡®t need to worry about


    me. Security, ask her to leave.¡± The hostess hated Sarah¡®s arrogance. Upon hearing Sarah¡®s words,


    she didn¡®t care if she would be fired and asked security to drive Sarah away.


    The security guards didn¡®t have the guts to drive Sarah away, so they let her in.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, you can¡®te in.¡± As soon as Shayna walked out of Melissa¡®s office, she saw Sarah.


    Thinking of how Sarah treated Melissa, Shayna stopped her without hesitation.


    ¡°Get out of my way! How dare an actress stop me?¡± Sarah pushed Shayna to the ground. Shayna was


    caught off guard and her head hit the cab beside her. She fainted on the spot.


    Melissa didn¡®t go out until she heard the noise outside. She saw Shayna lying on the ground and


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sarah. She immediately understood what was going on. Looking at the receptionist and security guards


    rushing over, she asked them to take Shayna to the hospital first and asked her secretary to check the


    footage and keep evidence, while she dealt with Sarah.


    Then Melissa led Sarah to the waiting hall.


    ¡°You finally dare to see me.¡± Sarah stared at Melissa.


    ¡°Saral?, what are you going to do? There is no room for you to stay in our smallpany. If you don¡¯t


    want to be charged, you¡¯d better leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words were full of threats, which shocked Sarah. She was even a little afraid of Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m telling you. I¡¯m not leaving today. What can you do?¡± Although Sarah


    was a little scared, she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal for her to risk everything for her son¡¯spany. It


    was better than her son¡¯spany being destroyed by this woman.


    ¡°I know it. Don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me if my son¡¯s public rtions team and capital have been lent to


    you. You are so shameless.¡± Sarah pointed at Melissa¡¯s nose and scolded her indiscriminately.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    Chapter 643 A Farce


    Melissa lowered her eyes slightly and was a little surprised at Sarah¡®s words, but she didn¡®t show it on


    her face. She knew that Sarah was used by others, so she wouldn¡®t let Sarah bully her. However, it was


    better for her not to do anything now. There were better choices. Murray woulde soon. But Sarah


    saw Melissa¡®s expression and just thought that she was guilty.


    ¡±I just don¡®t know what it has to do with Mrs. Gibson.¡± Melissa looked up at Sarah.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sarah couldn¡®t control her emotions anymore. She pointed at Melissa and scolded, ¡°Do you know how


    important this team is? Why did you ask Murray to give this team to you? Il¡®s because you are so


    reckless that the Gibson Corporation is in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure what you heard is true?¡± There was a hint of yfulness in Melissa¡®s eyes, but Sarah,


    who only cared about herself, obviously didn¡®t understand Melissa¡®s hint.


    ¡°Yourpany is nothingpared with the Gibson Corporation. How can you let the Gibson


    Corporation pay for your mistake? What a clever n!¡±


    What Sarah blurted out bluntly in front of so many employees undoubtedly caused many people¡®s


    dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Please watch your mouth.¡±


    Melissa¡®s face darkened. She didn¡®t want to wait any longer. It didn¡®t matter if she would take the


    me. Moreover, Sarah ndered her, and she had evidence. Even if this was exposed, she was


    confident that she would be fine.


    ¡°Hey, how dare you talk back!¡±


    Sarah couldn¡®t maintain her fake nobility. She raised her hand and was about to p Melissa in the


    face.


    When Melissa was about to reach out to stop Sarah, she found that someone was one step ahead of


    her.


    ¡°Murray...¡±


    Murray grabbed Sarah¡®s arm and pulled a long face.


    Melissa widened her eyes, but the smile in her eyes couldn¡®t be hidden. The time was just right.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I tell you not to touch Melissa?¡±


    Murray shook off Sarah¡®s arm and protected Melissa behind her.


    Hearing Murray¡®s words, no matter how tough Melissa was, she couldn¡®t help but cry and hugged


    Murray.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡®mte.¡±


    Melissa heard Murray¡®s hoarse voice, which made Melissa worried.


    ¡°You are my son. Since you have a wife, you forget that I¡®m your mother.¡±


    Sarah¡®s eyes were cold, but she looked much weaker than before Murray came.


    ¡°I told you not to hurt her.¡±


    Not to be outdone, Murray¡®s words intimidated Sarah.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. How¡®s thepany going?¡±


    Melissa smiled at Murray. She touched Murray¡®s face gently, feeling anxious and happy.


    ¡°I have told you to believe me.¡±


    Murray patted Melissa¡®s hand, which made Melissa feel very relieved.


    As long as Murray was by her side, she was not afraid of anything.


    ¡°Do you still take me seriously?¡±


    Sarah still wanted to go on, but she was stopped by Murray¡®s nce.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Just then, Marc came over with a crutch.


    On the way here, Murray had already heard that Sarah hade, so he had informed


    Marc in advance.


    After all, as a son, he couldn¡®t punish Sarah casually, but Marc was different.


    Sarah¡®s face turned stiff when she saw Marc. Not long ago, Marc had warned her not to leave home if


    not necessary.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sarah coulde here because she had bribed the gatekeeper.


    She didn¡®t expect that Marc would find her so soon.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡°.


    When Marc saw Sarah, he pulled a long face and said, ¡°I told you not to leave home if not necessary.


    You didn¡®t listen to me. Instead, you even came to Melissa¡®spany to cause trouble?¡±


    Sarah heard Marc¡®s serious words and her arrogance was gone.


    ¡°No, no. I just came here to help Melissa.¡±


    Sarah exined hurriedly, but Marc didn¡®t listen to her.


    Marc pointed at the broken ss and asked, ¡°Then what is this?¡±


    Sarah opened her mouth but couldn¡®t say anything.


    Standing behind Murray, Melissa didn¡®t expect that Marc would alsoe. Looking at the two men who


    were protecting her, she felt warm in her heart


    She held Murray¡®s hand tightly and Murray gave her a smile.


    ¡°How dare you quibble? It seems that you really don¡®t want to stay here any longer.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Marc called his men and booked a ticket for Sarah.


    ¡°Send this woman abroad today. I don¡®t want to see her again.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Sarah wanted to stop him, but Marc didn¡®t even look at her. Sarah was dragged out of thepany.


    However, Melissa suddenly said.


    ¡°Now that everyone is here, I have to ask one question. Sarah said that I had taken Murray¡®s


    walked out from behind Murray.


    ¡°Really? Why don¡®t you make it clear to me, Sarah?¡± Hearing Melissa¡®s words, Marc became angrier.


    ¡°I... I just heard the two servants talk and misunderstand.¡± Now that things hade to this, Sarah


    knew that someone must have misled her. She could only exin and hope that she wouldn¡®t be


    punished so severely.


    ¡°Well, Melissa, for my sake, let¡®s go back and talk about it, okay?¡± Marc also understood that someone


    had used Sarah?, but it was a family scandal and it was not appropriate to discuss it in thepany.


    Melissa also understood that. She nodded at Marc and Marc left with Sarah. After hearing what Melissa


    said, Murray chose to go to the hospital with Melissa.


    In the hospital.


    Shayna was pushed into the emergency room. The receptionist and security guards waited anxiously


    outside. The two of them didn¡®t feel relieved until the door of the emergency room opened.


    ¡°The patient is out of danger for the time being, but the situation is not optimistic,¡± the doctor said to


    them.


    Shayna was pushed into the ward. After a while, Melissa and Murray arrived.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    Chapter 644 Wake Up


    Seeing Shayna¡®s pale face, Melissa felt guilty.


    If it wasn¡®t for Mrs. Gibson, Shayna would not have be like this.


    Melissa clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Since Murray was there, it was not good to re up.


    The two of them came to Shayna¡®s ward, and a strong smell of alcohol assailed their nostrils, which


    was very pungent.


    Melissa frowned, seeing there was no blood on Shayna¡®s face, which pained her.


    Melissa walked forward with a frown and stroked Shayna¡®s forehead. The cold touch made her tremble.


    Murray noticed the change in Melissa¡®s expression. He gently patted Melissa¡®s back,forting her.


    He knew that it was all Mrs. Gibson¡®s doing, but he couldn¡®t do anything, so he could just be there with


    Melissa.


    What Mrs. Gibson had done was unforgivable, and Melissa couldn¡®t endure it.


    Melissa fetched a warm towel and gently wiped Shayna¡®s forehead and her body. Every touch shook


    her heart.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. She will get better.¡±


    Murray patted Melissa on the back andforted her.


    But Melissa did not say a word, and she was still angry with Sarah,


    This made Murray a little difficult. He was silent and sat at the side.


    ¡°Melissa...¡±


    Shayna¡®s hand moved, and she called her name.


    Melissa tensed up, and she held Shayna¡®s hand. ¡°I¡®m here, Shayna. Don¡®t be afraid.¡±


    Sheforted Shayna. Although she had quieted down, her mouth was still trembling.


    The next second, Shayna¡®s eyes were wide open in a frightening way. ¡°Melissa!¡±


    She shouted, making Melissa stunned.


    Shayna was gentle and quiet. This was the first time she saw Shayna like this.


    ¡°I¡®m here.¡±


    Melissa said softly and stroked Shayna¡®s hand.


    When Shayna saw Melissa, she calmed down. In the next second, she hugged Melissa, although she


    was on a drip.


    ¡°Melissa, are you alright? It¡®s a dream.¡±


    Shayna¡®s words touched Melissa. She was happy that Shayna woke up, and she was sorry that she


    didn¡®t do better.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. You are safe now.¡±


    Melissa keptforting Shayna, while Murray looked a little gloomy.


    Melissa had never treated him like this before.


    Shayna sniffed. ¡°I just dreamed that Mrs. Gibson bullied you. I¡®m so worried.¡±


    In the next second, Shayna gasped.


    Melissa looked over. Some blood flew into the needle. Perhaps it was because Shayna moved too


    much. Shayna¡®s eyes welled up because of the pain.


    ¡°Don¡®t move. You¡®re still on a drip.¡±


    Melissa asked Shayna to lie down, and then she instructed Murray, who was beside her.


    ¡°Don¡®t just stand here. Buy us something to eat.¡±


    Melissa said unhappily. Murray didn¡®t say anything and did as she asked. He could only hope that


    Melissa would not me him for that.


    ¡°It''s fine. Lie down.¡±


    Melissa helped Shayna lie down and keptforting her.


    Shayna looked anxious, and she kept thinking about Mrs. Gibson¡®s mean face.


    Melissa saw Shayna¡®s concern and kept telling her to rx.


    ¡°Marc is at my side now. Sarah won¡®t touch me.¡±


    Hearing this, Shayna felt much more at ease.


    Murray returned to the ward. Just as he arrived at the door, he heard them talking about Mrs. Gibson.


    ¡°Moreover, she made you look like this. I will let her pay for this.¡±


    Murray frowned. Indeed, Melissa had always been tolerant of Mrs. Gibson. Now that it had happened,


    he could no longer stop Melissa.


    ¡°But she is Mr. Gibson¡®s mother.¡±


    The more Shayna spoke, the lower her voice became. Obviously, Shayna didn¡®t want Melissa to do


    that.


    ¡°If someone offends me, I will punish them.¡±


    Melissa had made up her mind, and her eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson has gone too far. I will not step back this time. She¡®ll be sorry for this.¡±


    Just then, Murray, who had been listening outside the door, came in.


    Melissa stopped talking. Murray must have heard it just now. She lowered her head and was afraid that


    Murray would say something, but she was calm.


    Murray did not even frown. He ced the food in front of the bed and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡®ll be


    coldter.¡±


    Melissa was surprised and doubtful. Murray was okay with it?


    After all, Sarah was Murray¡®s mother, and Melissa was worried that she would go too far.


    Murray must have felt sorry for Shayna, so he agreed.


    Melissa nodded and handed the food to


    Shayna. ¡°There. It¡®s been so long since youst ate. Eat something, and you¡®ll regain your strength.¡±


    Since Murray didn¡®t mention it, Melissa then kept it to herself.


    Shayna couldn¡®t understand what Melissa and Murray were doing. Since Melissa said so, she was fine


    with it.


    Shayna was on a drip, so Melissa picked up a spoon and fed it to her while Murray stood quietly on the


    side.


    In the old house.


    Marc sat on the sofa with a serious face, and the servants around him did not dare to breathe.


    Marc had been wearing the same expression since he returned, and there was something serious


    about it.


    ¡°You call the two of them over.¡±


    Marc pointed at a servant at the side.


    The servant nodded and broke out in cold sweat. He was worried that he would be fired the next


    second.


    And the two of them were the two servants who passed the words.


    After a while, the two servants were there.


    Seeing Marc¡®s stiff face, they knelt down. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Marc.¡±


    After all, Marc was the heir of the Gibson family. Although he was old, he had prestige.


    ¡°What did you say to Mrs. Gibson?¡±


    Marc raised his eyebrows. He did not expect his servants to be gossipers.


    ¡°We...¡±


    The two servants looked at each other, their faces pale. Marc was so intimidating, and they had to


    speak.


    ¡°Ms. Jones asked us to do this. She has been working in the house for many years. If we don¡®t listen to


    her, she will fire us.¡±


    The two servants were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat, and they even shed some tears in


    fright.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Marc shook his lead. He didn¡®t expect that it was Jane who was stirring up trouble behind his back. But


    he was afraid there was someone else behind it. He needed a deeper investigation. Melissa had to bite


    the bullet.


    ¡°Pack all Jane¡®s things and throw them out. I won¡®t have a servant like her here.¡±

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Chapter 645 Apologize Publicly


    Marc¡®s eyes were full of anger. He pped the table. ¡°Cancel Jane¡®s position and don¡®t allow her to


    The surrounding servants all lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. They were afraid they


    would suffer the next second


    The next second, Marc let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡®t know if Melissa could forgive him this time.


    Marc was silent for a while and then called Melissa.


    Melissa had just coaxed Shayna to sleep and was preparing to deal with Sarah¡¯s matter. When she


    saw that the call was from Marc, she answered without thinking.


    ¡°Melissa, I just interrogated the two traitors. They said that the butler was bribed by that woman, so


    they went out to tell the secret.¡±


    Marc exined, but Melissa didn¡®t have time to listen.


    Now, these reasons were no longer important. Sarah had hurt Shayna, so she had to pay the price.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Melissa replied faintly.


    Marc continued, ¡°I have already dismissed the butler and the two servants.¡±


    After saying this, Marc fell silent.


    Melissa probably knew what Marc meant.


    Presumably, it was because Sarah was the daughter¨Cinw of the Gibson family and he could not


    punish her too much.


    Because of this, Marc told Melissa these things and wanted to end this matter.


    ¡°Jane has been with Sarah for more than ten years. They deserve to leave like this.¡±


    Marc started to sigh again, but Melissa frowned.


    ¡°Grandpa, I know what you mean.¡±


    Hearing this, Marc raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I know you are a good child. After all, she is Murray¡®s mother.¡±


    Marc wanted to continue but was interrupted by Melissa.


    ¡°This matter can¡®t be solved like this. Even an emperor should be punished for his crimes like ordinary


    people. I think grandpa knows this truth.¡±


    Melissa directly refused Marc, and her attitude was very firm.


    ¡°I know, but she has been married into the Gibson family for dozens of years. She had worked hard for


    the Gibson family.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please stop.¡± Melissa frowned and interrupted Marc. ¡°She let my employee lie in the


    hospital. I didn¡®t sue her. That was myst mercy to her.¡±


    Seeing that Melissa was so firm, Marc couldn¡®t say anything.


    At the same time, the news about Sarah on the Inte caused an uproar.


    Because Sarah was on behalf of the Gibson family, if something happened to her, everyone was


    waiting to see a joke.


    There were already many people on the Inte condemning Sarah. As the daughter¨Cinw of a rich


    family, she did not pay attention to her words and actions but relied on her status to bully others.


    For a moment, the entire Inte was full ofints about Sarah, and Sarah¡®s usual gentle image


    waspletely destroyed.


    However, it was also because Sarah had the backing of the Gibson family that they did not dare to


    If something happened in the past, the media would try to find more information. Now, they could only


    say that Sarah was bullying others.


    The Gibson family was a big family and no one dared to provoke them, so thements Carlton much


    Marc was silent for a long time. Seeing that Melissa was so firm, he didn¡®t say anything else.


    What Sarah did this time was really unexpected. Even Marc didn¡®t expect her to do such a thing


    It was normal for Melissa not to agree to solve this matter like this, so he would do his best to satisfy


    Melissa.


    ¡°Just wait, I¡®ll be right there.¡±


    Marc hung up the phone and called Sarah.


    Now there was only one way to calm Melissa down.


    He asked the servants there to bring Sarah over. Now that Sarah was grounded, the servants there


    were his people.


    He got into the car and went straight to the hospital.


    At the same time, Sarah was stuffed into a car behind him.


    Marc brought Sarah to the hospital. Since the ward needed to be quiet, he didn¡®t bring many people


    this time.


    Melissa stood at the door all the time. She had already guessed that Marc woulde.


    Murray, on the other hand, apanied her. Since things happened, they had to deal with


    Sarah was reluctant. But since Marc was present, she could only silently hold it in her heart.


    ¡°Melissa...¡±


    When Marc saw Melissa, he warmly weed her. ¡°How¡®s your employee? Is she well?¡±


    After saying this, he nced at Sarah, who was standing by his side.


    Sarah turned her face away and didn¡®t want to look at Melissa.


    ¡°Because of someone, she is not very good.¡±


    Melissa said indifferently. This undoubtedly embarrassed Sarah.


    Sarah was so angry that she wanted to re up, but when she found that there were cameras around


    the hospital, Marcand Murray had been staring at her, so she had to hold it back.


    ¡°What are you doing there? Come here.¡±


    Marc immediately changed his expression and scolded Sarah toe over. After all, it was disgraceful


    for people in their family to do such a kind thing:


    ¡°Go apologize.¡±


    The scold from Marc caused Sarah to widen her eyes.


    ¡°Do you ask me to apologize to her?¡±


    Obviously, Sarah was reluctant. She stared nkly and stood still.


    Melissa did not expect Marc to let Sarah apologize to her staff.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    When Sarah received Murray and Marc¡®s eyes, she had no choice but to enter the ward.


    Shayna had been awakened by the noise outside the door, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she


    saw that Sarah hade, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly hid in the quilt.


    ¡°Don¡®te over!¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Just as Shayna used the quilt to cover her head, she heard Sarah apologize to her.


    She opened her mouth and froze, apparently not expecting Sarah to apologize.


    However, Sarah was still reluctant. After saying this, she left the ward without waiting for Shayna to say


    anything.


    Shayna looked at Melissa nkly, while Melissa gave her a smile.


    ¡°Also, what did I tell you on the way?¡±


    After Sarah came out, Marc said to her with a straight face.


    ¡°I know...¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sarah drawled, her face full of resentment.


    After a while, Melissa¡®s phone rang. She checked it and saw that it was Sarah who had posted on


    Twitter.


    ¡°I apologize to Ms. Heyton here. @Shayna.¡±


    Melissa didn¡®t expect Sarah to make a public announcement, which surprised her.


    Melissa fell silent. Since Sarah had already done this, it was not good for her to continue to pester her.


    Thus, this matter finally settled down.


    As the matter ended, Marc sent Sarah abroad as he had said before.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Chapter 646 Reunion


    Murray hought about what had happened in the past few days. After thinking about it, he decided to call


    Finnegan. Anyway, they had been good friends for many years.


    The phone rang several times and was picked up.


    ¡°Long time no see. Why do you suddenly call me?¡± Finnegan¡®s voice came from the other side of the


    line, as familiar as usual.


    ¡°What? Now you are famous, so as your friend, I can¡®t call you?¡± Murray said, kind of teasing but


    serious. After all, they had been good friends for many years. No matter how strange they were, they


    could get familiar with each other with just one sentence.


    Finnegan was stunned, ¡°Of course not. Then where are we going to eat?¡±


    When Murray began to speak, Finnegan knew what he wanted to say next.


    ¡°At the same ce as before.¡± After saying this, Murray hung up the phone. Chantar o Dounion


    Finnegan was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face. This strange and familiar city


    seemed especially human.


    Murray drove to the entrance of the Blue Dragonfly Bar. The entrance was very lively. There were


    groups of people everywhere. Murray observed for a while and went to find a parking space.


    After Murray parked his car and hadn¡®t called Finnegan to ask where he was now, Finnegan sent him a


    message telling him which room he was in now.


    Murray entered the bar and went to the box they always booked. ¨C


    Murray sat on the sofa next to Finnegan and put his hand on Finnegan¡®s shoulder.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you contact us when you returned?¡±


    Before Finnegan went abroad, they saw each other all the time. But after Finnegan left, Murray had no


    news about him...


    Now Finnegan came back, but he still didn¡®t contact Murray. Murray didn¡¯t know what was wrong with


    him.


    Finnegan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I just came back and there are still some things that need ¨C to be dealt


    with.¡±


    Finnegan poured a ss of red wine for Murray, and Murray asked him about his recent situation, ¡°How


    have you been?¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Finnegan said.


    Finnegan handed the wine to Murray. ¡°Long time no see, let¡®s drink first.¡±


    Murray took the wine ss and took two sips.


    Finnegan saw that Murray only drank two sips and did not persuade him to drink more.


    They talked about their recent lives, and suddenly the door opened.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    A supervisor led a few girls in,


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murray frowned and looked at Finnegan.


    He didn¡®t believe that the supervisor could bring these girls in without an order.


    It was indeed Finnegan who asked these girls toe. He knew Murray would not bete, so he


    ordered the supervisor to bring some girls over at 8:20 p.m.


    ¡°Well, don¡®t be angry.¡±


    Finnegan patted Murray on the shoulder and said very considerately, ¡°I know your recent situation, you


    are quite tired. Since you are here, why don¡®t you rx?¡±


    Murray moved his hand away and said with an ugly expression, ¡°Even if I wanted to rx, I wouldn¡¯t


    use this way.¡±


    Finnegan rolled his eyes and sneered, ¡°Don¡®t pretend to be lofty.¡±


    Finnegan gestured to the supervisor. Then the supervisor smiled and introduced the six girls.


    At this time, Murray felt that Finnegan had no good intentions ofing to see him.


    Finnegan looked at the girls with a smile. After they spoke out their names, Finnegan looked at Murray


    and saw his ugly expression.


    Finnegan¡®s smile faded. ¡°Don¡®t tell me you are still waiting for Melissa?¡±


    Without waiting for Murray to say anything, Finnegan said in a deep tone, ¡°As men, sometimes we


    need to have some fun.¡±


    Murray clenched his fists tightly. He felt that Finnegan had no intention of respecting him.


    He didn¡®t expect their meeting to end like this.


    Murray stood up with a cold face. ¡°Since you still have some entertainment, I won¡®t disturb you.¡±


    Murray stopped at the door and turned to look at Finnegan. ¡°I always thought that no matter what, you


    are someone I can trust. It has been a long time since west saw each other, and I can¡®t even see


    through you.¡± With this, Murray left.


    Finnegan, who had been smiling all this time, also returned to his normal expression. He remained


    silent and asked the supervisor to bring the girls out, and then finished the rest of the wine.


    ¡°Murray, you said you couldn¡®t see through me, but if I am still the same as before, how will I live? You


    are the son of the Gibson family. You don¡®t have to worry about anything, but I am different.¡°.


    Murray left the Blue Dragonfly Bar and found a driver. He only drank two sips of red wine, but he didn¡®t


    have a fluke mentality.


    The driver drove Murray back.


    Murray felt that Finnegan¡®s actions tonight were a little strange. Finnegan should think the same, so


    being good friends was good for each other. However, Finnegan¡®s actions tonight, which clearly


    touched the bottom line, made Murray confused about the purpose of his actions.


    Murray thought, could it be that if I don¡®t lika him, he can gain something?


    Murray felt that Finnegan was not a person who acted on impulse.


    When Murray got home, he went straight to the bathroom to take a shower,


    Although he stayed in the bar for only half an hour, his body had a mix of the smell of alcohol and


    smoke.


    Murray couldn¡®t stand it,


    When he sat on the bed and watched a movie, he thought about Finnegan¡®s abnormal behavior.


    Murray slept for a long time in the afternoon, and even if he had to work the next day, he couldn¡®t sleep.


    He nned to go to bed at 2 a.m.


    There were not many programs on TV that he was interested in. Finally, he found a few old movies and


    watched them.


    When Murrayy in bed and closed his eyes to sleep, he still thought he would ask someone to


    investigate Finnegan¡®s recent whereabouts tomorrow. ¨C


    He wanted to see if something had happened to make Finnegan target him.


    The next day, when Murray entered the office, he called his subordinate and asked him to investigate


    Finnegan¡®s whereabouts.


    Murray did not take Finnegan¡®s matter to heart. It was just that they had a disagreementst night, and


    Murray thought that he might not take the initiative to look for Finnegan again.


    When Murray got off work in the evening, he drove out for dinner, and he received a call from his


    subordinate in the car.


    He answered the phone over Bluetooth and his hand was still on the steering wheel.


    This subordinate told Murray that Finnegan might have a secret rtionship with Thomas.


    Murray frowned and thought, how could Finnegan be rted to Thomas?


    Hearing Murray¡®s heavy breathing, the subordinate asked carefully, ¡°Do I still need to keep an eye on


    him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Murray wanted his subordinate to withdraw after investigating Finnegan¡®s situation to avoid being


    discovered.


    Murray did not expect Finnegan to have secret contact with Thomas. Thomas was a dangerous


    person, so Murray couldn¡®t sit on his hands.


    Now Murray had to consider whether Finnegan had a bad rtionship with him because of Thomas.

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Chapter 647 nder


    Murray was eating at a French restaurant. He came alone because he wanted to have some French


    food. Considering that eating at a fancy restaurant alone would attract attention, Murray booked a


    private room on the phone.


    Murray told the usher about his rest. vation.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The usher took Murray to the front desk to confirm and found out that Murray had reserved a private


    room, so he led him into the room.


    The room was not big, but it was enough for six people to sit there and eat.


    The waiter showed Murray around and then left.


    Murray picked up the menu, chose some dishes, and pressed the button next to the table. Then the


    waiter came over to take his menu, ready to serve him.


    Murray was wary of Finnegan. Murray was worried that Finnegan would affect Melissa.


    Murray called Melissa.


    After Melissa picked up the phone, Murray said in a cold voice, ¡°Pay attention to Finnegan recently.


    Don¡®t make contact with him alone.¡±


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray told Melissa about what happened between him and Finnegan, as well as what he had found.


    Melissa understood how serious the problem was and told him, ¡°Okay, I will be more careful.¡±


    On this day, Mollie stepped inside Vast Entertainment Group with her high heels on. She was wearing


    sunsses and a white dress.


    Because Mollie was an artist from the Vast Entertainment Group, no one stopped her.


    Mollie took the elevator and went to the sixth floor. The sixth floor was where the president¡¯s office was


    located.


    Vast Entertainment Group was a building with a total of ten floors, and the president¡®s office was on the


    sixth floor.


    Mollie walked to the door of the president¡®s office and politely knocked.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Quentin was looking at theputer. He turned to look at the open door. He noticed that it was Mollie


    who had entered and frowned. Quentin asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Doesn¡®t she know that the employees are all very gossipy? What¡®s more, this is an entertainment


    Mollie did not care about Quentin¡®s expression. She looked around and sat across from him. She


    ced her hands on her bag and said, ¡°I came this time to terminate my contract with you.¡± She took


    out a document and ced it on the desk,


    ¡°What? No!¡± Quentin was shocked. He looked at Mollie with a sneer...


    Mollie was the cash cow of Vast


    Entertainment Group. It was not that easy to terminate the contract. Mollie had already expected


    Quentin to be flustered. She raised her head and looked at him seriously. She said, ¡°I¡®m here to inform


    you, i to discuss with you.¡±


    Quentin was so angry that he scolded her for being ungrateful as he counted thepany¡®s


    contributions to Mollie.


    Mollie was unmoved. She still stubbornly wanted to terminate the contract. Quentin was so angry that


    he tore the document.


    Mollie stood up and said, ¡°Even if you tear it apart, I will definitely terminate this contract.¡± She


    gracefully left, leaving behind the furious Quentin. Quentin knew that Mollie was determined to leave


    Vast


    Entertainment Group. Otherwise, she would not havee to him.


    Quentin was thinking that even if Mollie left, he would give her a bad reputation.


    Quentin gave a call to the trollpany he was familiar with, paid, and provided them with Mollie¡®s dirty


    secrets.


    That night, the news that Mollie wanted to terminate the contract was on trending topics.


    Quentin found a group of trolls to nder Mollie.


    ¡°You¡®re looking down on your old boss just because you found new support?¡±


    ¡°A neer who just became famous doesn¡®t want to make money for thepany that has


    supported her but wants to terminate the contract. Isn¡®t she ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t expect that. She looks pretty in the photos, but she¡®s not a good person.¡±


    A lot of trolls were scolding Mollie, using her of being ungrateful, and even throwing dirty at Star


    Entertainment.


    It meant that Mollie had found a new employer. She wanted to terminate her contract with Vast


    Entertainment Group and go to Star Entertainment.


    Because of Mollie, Star Entertainment was also scolded badly. Someizens who did not know the


    whole picture were also influenced.


    More and more people cursed Mollie, and her fans could not keep up with fighting back the trolls.


    As the news spread, Mollie and Melissa were getting together for dinner. Mollie¡®s phone rang. Her


    friend called her to ask about the situation.


    Mollie said, ¡°I¡®m having dinner with a friend. I don¡®t know what¡®s happening. Let me take a look first.¡±


    Mollie hung up the phone and logged on to Twitter.


    Melissa looked at her grim expression and asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡±


    Mollie gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Vast


    Entertainment Group is ndering me.¡± Just thinking about it made her angry. After all, anyone would


    be angry if such a thing happened to one.


    Melissa turned on her phone and also entered Twitter to see what was going on. After she finished


    looking at what had happened, Melissa whispered, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Melissa knew that Mollie was ready to terminate the contract, but she did not expect that Vast


    Entertainment Group was so bad that they actually hired trolls to deal with Mollie.


    Mollie said without raising her head, ¡°No, it¡®s okay.¡± She was typing on her phone. In a short while, she


    sent a long text with a few pictures.


    What Mollie posted was proof that Vast


    Entertainment Group had not offered her any help when she was abroad and in danger.


    Even though the fans could not control people sending out maliciousments,they had been paying


    attention to the matter. When Mollie posted the evidence of Vast Entertainment Group not doing its job,


    people started talking about it on the Inte.


    This time, everyone was scolding Vast Entertainment Group. Mollie had gone abroad for work and


    been faced ¡®th danger. As a result, thepany hadn¡®t done anything


    Maybe it was because Vast Entertainment Group¡®s behavior touched the bottom line of theizens.


    Even if Quentin asked the trolls to clean up Vast Entertainment Group¡®s name, the effect could not be


    seen.


    Most of the people on the Inte felt sorry for Mollie, who had been exploited by thepany.


    A day after Mollie sent out the post that Vast Entertainment Group had done nothing, Melissa


    forwarded the post and added a story about her friendship with Mollie for so many years. Then Mollie


    also forwarded it and added her words. For a moment, their friendship became the second hottest


    topic.


    On the other side, Shayna almost recovered. She felt bored and could not make any money staying at


    home, so she thought of the reality show that Melissa rmended her to.


    Shayna had contacted the director of the reality show, but when she arrived at the ce, the staff did


    not allow her to enter. Even if she told them her name, she was not allowed to enter.


    Shayna wondered if the director was busy and forgot about her. She waited at the door and greeted the


    director when he came out.


    ¡°Hello, I¡®m Shayna.¡± Shayna smiled and ran up to greet the director.


    The director looked at Shayna with a cold face and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shayna was a little stunned and couldn¡®t help but ask, ¡°I received your Invitation to the show.¡±


    Did Melissa get the wrong message? Why is the director so impatient to see me?

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Chapter 648 Bted Love Is Useless


    The director said, ¡°You are mistaken. Shayna is not one of our show¡®s guests.¡± Then the director left in


    a hurry.


    Shayna was left standing in a daze. She called Melissa. After the call connected, Shaynained,


    ¡°I went to the reality show, but the director said I was not on the list.¡±


    Shayna exined what happened to Melissa. Melissa told her to stay there and not leave first and that


    she would be there soon.


    After Melissa came, she saw Shayna squatting on the side with her head down and crying. Melissa


    helped Shayna up andforted her a few times. There were also a few directors standing inside.


    Melissa smiled. She walked in, looked around, and said, ¡°I heard that my artist made you feel a little


    ufortable. I¡®ll apologize to you on his behalf.¡±


    Melissa was morefortable with the strategy to salute first and then attack than anyone else.


    Several directors sat on chairs with their legs crossed. They had all seen Melissa and knew how


    powerful she was. Both sides were dominating


    ¡°We don¡¯t have your artist¡®s name on our list. Ms. Eugen, are you mistaken?¡± The director was being


    polite.


    ¡°Is that so? If my artist¡®s name is on the list, we would have been ttering ourselves. This is the


    contract we signed back then. Take a look.¡± Melissa threw the contract at them. It dropped to the


    ground.


    It was clearly written on the contract. The terms were very clear. Melissa could see that these directors


    wanted to bully neers and wanted to get benefits from them. Unfortunately, they met the wrong


    person.


    ¡°How is it? Is it the contract for my artist?¡±


    The director¡®s expression suddenly changed. He didn¡®t expect Melissa to be so blunt as to take out the


    contract. He said with a smile,


    ¡°Your artist didn¡®t introduce herself, so I didn¡®t know who she was.¡±


    The directors began to find a way out for each other.


    ¡°Alright, there¡®s no need to continue acting. The biggest investor in this reality show is the Gibson


    family. Since the director is not even satisfied with our people, N confident are you to think that the


    Gibson family will invest in your show? It will just be a waste.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa left with Shayna. Melissa treated the crowd with no mercy.


    Mollie came out of the apartment, dressed in a light red dress, carrying a bag. The moment she came


    out, she met a pair of familiar eyes.


    Mollie¡®s heart skipped a beat. She could not be more familiar with this pair of eyes.


    ¡°Mollie!¡±


    Finnegan waved in Mollie¡®s direction and then ran to her.


    ¡°Are you going to work? The breakfast I brought you is still hot. It¡®s your favorite.¡±


    Finnegan handed the fresh sandwich in his hand to Mollie, but Mollie never looked him in the eye.


    ¡°Thank you. I had breakfast.¡±


    Mollie looked down and wanted to walk past


    Finnegan but was stopped by him.


    ¡°You¡®re lying. You¡®ve never eaten breakfast before. Otherwise, why do you always get a stomachache?¡±


    Finnegan had a serious expression on his face. Mollie¡®s long curly eyshes trembled slightly, and


    then she secretly mocked herself.


    Mollie was almost deceived by Finnegan¡®s fake affection.


    ¡°Whether I have breakfast or not has nothing to do with you.¡± Mollie used all her strength to push


    Finnegan away. In an instant, he dropped the sandwich. It fell to the ground. It was still warm.


    ¡°What a pity...¡±


    Finnegan muttered to himself. Mollie was a little confused.


    ¡°You should go to work. I¡®ll drive you.¡±


    Mollie had thought that Finnegan was about to lose his temper on the spoi, out he put on an


    enthusiastic face again.


    ¡°It¡®s okay.¡±


    Mollie refused. She said with a straight face, ¡°Mr. Murillo, if there is nothing else, I will leave.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t.¡± Finnegan grabbed Mollie by the shoulder and pushed her back.


    Finnegan said, ¡°We haven¡®t seen each other for a long time. I just wanted to ask you out for a meal to


    catch up.¡±


    ¡°We don¡®t have anything to talk about.¡±


    Mollie red at him fiercely. Finnegan could not affect her anymore.


    Finnegan was rejected again, but his expression remained unchanged. He tried to hold Mollie¡®s hand,


    but she dodged it again.


    ¡°Sir, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡±


    Mollie was helpless. She did not know what was wrong with this man. Did he forget what he had done


    to her?


    ¡°It¡®s okay. Just have a meal with me. I promise not to do anything.¡±


    Finnegan was not willing to give up and kept blocking Mollie¡®s way.


    Mollie said, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Mollie looked serious and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you out for a meal. Is that not okay?¡±


    Finnegan seemed to have been possessed. There was not a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. That


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    surprised Mollie.


    Mollie was well aware of Finnegan¡®s personality. If it was before, Mollie would have already died.


    ¡°No. If Mr. Murillo is that persistent, it would be better to go soften up some young models. I believe that


    they are more interesting than me.¡±


    Mollie had a clear mind. She¡® nd nothing to do with Finnegan now and had no obligation to have a meal


    with him.


    Mollie pouted and secretly grabbed her phone. On the way here, she had noticed Finnegan¡®s familiar


    figure and sent a text message to Melissa in advance.


    Since Melissa was so efficient, she should be on her way.


    From the beginning to the end, Mollie did not even look at Finnegan. If it was before, her soul would


    have been taken away by Finnegan.


    But now, she was no longer the Mollie from before.


    Got Bonus Mollie looked at the watch in her hand. With Finnegan badgering her, she could only stall.


    ¡°Mollie!¡±


    Just as Finnegan was about to take Mollie¡®s hand and leave, someone called out to Mollie from behind.


    It was Melissa!


    Mollie¡®s eyes lit up. She didn¡®t know where her strength came from, but she pushed Finnegan to the


    ground and ran in Melissa¡®s direction without looking back.


    ¡°Melissa...¡±


    Mollie hid behind Melissa. There was a lump


    in her, but she had not dared to show it in front of Finnegan.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. It¡®s fine. I¡®m here.¡±


    Melissaforted Mollie softly. Then she red at Finnegan with her sharp eyes.


    Melissa said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Melissa had a threatening tone. It was obvious that she hated Finnegan.


    ¡°Don¡®t be so nervous.¡±


    Finnegan waved his hand, wanting Melissa to rx, but Melissa stood in front of Mollie to protect her


    from him.


    ¡°How dare you do such a thing to a girl in broad daylight! If there¡®s something wrong with you, there¡®s a


    psychiatric clinic around the corner.¡±


    Finnegan opened his mouth. He didn¡®t expect that he would be insulted by Melissa.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Chapter 649 Meet Ad Again


    Hearing that, Finnegan instantly looked grim. He said, ¡°I just want to treat Ms. Timothy to a meal. Ms.


    Eugen, you don¡®t have to be so nervous, right?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what kind of shameful things a person like you will do?¡± Mollie hid behind Melissa and felt


    extremely at ease.


    Melissa¡®s imposing manner was a match for Murray¡®s. Once she was like that, people couldn¡®t run fast


    enough from her.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what you did in the past? I haven¡®t.¡±


    Melissa looked at Finnegan coldly and her words revealed her disgust for Finnegan.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. There¡®s no point bringing it up now.¡±


    Finnegan pouted and wanted to cover up what had happened.


    Mollie took a deep breath. She would never forget what Finnegan had done.


    And now, Finnegan wanted to fool Mollie with a few words.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Mollie lowered her head, thinking that she had met a bad person and fallen into his trap.


    ¡°He.¡±


    Melissa sneered and went forward to grab Finnegan by the cor. She said, ¡°Your temperament has


    changed greatly ever since you returned to the country. You have pestered Mollie many times. What


    are your intentions?¡±


    In the face of Melissa¡®s doubts, Finnegan¡®s attitude instantly changed. He said, ¡°It has nothing to do


    with you. I just want to have a meal with Mollie.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t me me for not being nice!¡±


    Melissa pulled Finnegan¡®s cor and pushed him away. She red at him and said, ¡°Mollie is just a


    simple little girl. She has done many things for you, but now you are here to pester her. It is really a


    strange thing.¡±


    Mollie held her breath as she saw how domineering Melissa was. Mollie had never seen her like that


    before.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Finnegan put on a devilish smile and licked his lips. He looked thought¨Cprovoking. He said, ¡°She is just


    a pastime that I can throw away whenever I want.¡±


    At this point, Mollie¡®s shoulders began to tremble.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Melissa scolded Finnegan. She had wanted to save Finnegan some humiliation, but now it seemed she


    shouldn¡®t.


    Melissa pped Finnegan on the face. Finnegan was stunned for a moment. He grabbed Melissa¡¯s


    hand and wanted to flip her over. Mollie caught Melissa in time and pped Finnegan on the face.


    That scene made the surrounding passers¨Cby gather around to enjoy the drama.


    After the passers¨Cby got to know the cause of the matter, they all said that Melissa and Mollie were


    right to p Finnegan. For a moment, everyone was cursing Finnegan.


    Finnegan covered his face. He hadn¡®t expected that he would be humiliated by Melissa.


    On the other side, Sarah was overseas.


    Sarah sat in front of the window and looked at the servants who had been guarding the door, feeling a


    little depressed.


    Ever since Sarah was sent out of the country, she had been surrounded by people arranged by Marc.


    She could only read books and water flowers when she was free. No one could be there for her.


    Ad suddenly appeared in Sarah¡®s mind.


    Sarah sighed softly. Before, there was only Ad who apanied her.


    Thinking of her heartless son, Sarah was angry and hateful.


    At that moment, Sarah suddenly saw a familiar figure from not far away.


    The woman had her hair braide he was dressed in a light yellow dress. At a nce, it was obvious that


    she was not dressed in a foreign style.


    Sarah wiped her eyes, afraid that she had seen wrongly. She had not expected to meet someone from


    the same country overseas.


    However, the more Sarah looked at her, the more familiar Sarah found her, as if Sarah had seen her


    somewhere before.


    Sarah found a pair of binocrs in the room and looked through the window.


    After a long time, Sarah gently put down the binocrs. She did not expect that person to be Ad.


    Sarah did not expect that Ad and her family would still be able to live in a house abroad after losing


    their money. However, Ad looked even thinner than before.


    Sarah looked around, came to the door, and said to the two servants, ¡°I¡®ve finished reading the books


    at home. I need to go out and get some more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Gibson. We will go with you.¡±


    Several servants bowed slightly to Sarah and followed her closely.


    That made Sarah feel ufortable. She did not expect Marc to be so cautious that she had to be


    followed everywhere she went.


    But Sarah did not care at all and went straight to Ad¡®s house.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, we went to the wrong ce...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The servant wanted to remind Sarah but was scolded by her, which made her dare not continue.


    After all, Sarah was always the love of the Gibson family, which was an undeniable fact.


    At that moment, Ad came over with a


    basket of flowers.


    Ad was humming a little tune. Presumably, her days abroad were not bad.


    ¡°Ad.¡±


    When she saw Ad, Sarah immediately put on a kind and cute face.


    When Ad saw Sarah, Ad¡®s shoulders trembled and she turned away.


    ¡°Do I know you, madam? Have you mistaken me for someone else?¡±


    Ad spoke in a foreignnguage, which made Sarah a little ufortable.


    Although Sarah was proficient in variousnguages and could understand what Ad meant, it was


    obvious that Ad did not want to talk to her.


    ¡°Ad, it¡®s me. You haven¡®t been here for long, and you have forgotten me?¡±


    Sarah stepped forward and tried to hold Ad¡®s hand, but Ad dodged that.


    ¡°Madam, we don¡®t know each other. Are you mistaken?¡±


    Ad lowered her head and took a few steps back, pretending that she did not know Sarah.


    That made Sarah a little sad. She did not expect that Ad was not willing to talk to her now.


    ¡°Ad, it¡®s my fault. I made you suffer.¡±


    Sarah stepped forward and held Ad¡®s hand, refusing to let go. Sarah said, ¡°I had no choice. I was


    not the one who made the decisions at home. I did everything I could. I¡®m sorry.¡±


    The surrounding servants looked at each other. They did not expect Sarah to be so nice to Ad.


    ¡°Madam, please let go. I do not know you.¡±


    Ad struggled. Although her life here was not as well¨Coff as before, at least she was happy and safe.


    Ad did not want to involve herself in the Gibson family¡®s affairs.


    Seeing that Sarah was here, Ad guessed that Sarah had also made a mistake and had been sent


    here by Marc and Murray.


    Thinking of that, Ad was even ...ore resistant. If the Yale family got involved with the Gibson family


    again, the Yale family would not have so much energy to fight against them.


    Sarah forcefully held Ad¡®s hand and refused to let her go. Ad shook her head, but she could not


    pull her hand out no matter what.


    ¡°You got the wrong person. Don¡®t make things difficult for me...¡±


    Ad felt helpless and looked at the servants around Sarah.


    The servants felt that things were not good and quickly went up to persuade Sarah.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, it¡®s gettingte. We haven¡®t bought our books yet. The youngdy hasn¡®t done anything.


    Please don¡®t make things difficult for her.¡±

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Chapter 650 Behave Yourself


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    In front of the servants, Sarah became aggressive andpletely ignored them.


    She pushed the servant away and c tinued to pull Ad¡¯s arm. ¡°Leave them alone. Be agood girl and


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, Mr. Marc said that no one could be allowed in without his permission.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Sarah scolded the two servants again, which made the servants even more anxious. They could only


    send a signal to Marc.


    Sarah was still asking Ad toe with her when Sarah¡¯s phone rang.


    Sarah hesitated. Aftering abroad, Marc cut off all her previous connections with her friends in the


    nation and gave her a new phone card.


    Only Marc and Murray knew about the card. They must have found out something, so they made the


    call.


    Sarah narrowed her eyes and red at the servants. Then, she had no choice but to let go of Ad¡¯s


    hand. Sarah felt a little uneasy and took out her phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Sarah cleared her throat. Sure enough, as soon as she answered the call, she heard


    Marc¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sarah wanted to say something but hesitated, then the two servants uncovered the fact.


    ¡°Just now, Mrs. Gibson said that she wanted to buy a book, but she happened to meet Ms. Yale here,


    so she kept inviting Ms. Yale and was unwilling to leave.¡±


    As soon as the two servants finished speaking, Sarah gave a dirty look at them.


    ¡°Ms. Yale? Ad?¡±


    Marc frowned. Murray also heard it.


    ¡°I advise you not to do anything that is not allowed. Or it won¡¯t be a simple matter as today.¡±


    Marc warned, and Sarah did not dare to speak.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Sarah looked at Ad¡¯s vi and was unwilling to leave.


    ¡°Remember what you have done. If you didn¡¯t behave yourself, I would have to imprison you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sarah refused firmly. The Gibson family had always been so cold-hearted and ruthless.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I got it. I will be obedient and behave myself.¡±


    Sarah had no choice but to agree. After that, the phone was hung up.


    As soon as Sarah let go of her hand, Ad slipped into the vi. Looking at the tightly closed door,


    Sarah shook her head helplessly.


    At that moment in the Star Entertaiment


    Company.


    Calvin stood in front of Melissa¡¯s office and hesitated. He had not seen Shayna for a long time. Every


    time he went to the hospital, he would be discovered by Melissa¡¯s men who were guarding in front of


    the ward. They forced him to leave.


    If he wanted to visit Shayna, he would still have to ask for Melissa¡¯s permission.


    Calvin stood there for a long time and did not reach out for the door.


    There was a noise and the door was opened.


    Calvin got nervous, only to see Melissa walk out from inside. Her eyes ran into Calvin¡¯s.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Because of Shayna, Melissa was very impatient with Calvin. She frowned.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just passing by¡­¡±


    Calvin felt a little guilty because he lied. He cleared his throat and found Melissa giving a dirty look at


    him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Just as Melissa was about to turn around and leave, Calvin called her.


    He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°I just want to ask you, how is Shayna now?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Melissa said indifferently. Seeing Calvin¡¯s expression, she already knew what Calvin was thinking


    about.


    ¡°Then I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to visit her?¡±


    Calvin was hesitating, but Melissa uncovered his thoughts.


    It made Calvin even more embarrassed. He did not dare to continue the conversation.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Melissa refused in determination.


    ¡°Why?¡± Calvin was somewhat dissatisfied with Melissa, who was tough and determined. He asked,


    ¡°Shayna hasn¡¯te to thepany for so long. Can¡¯t I, the president, be concerned about my staff?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Melissa was indifferent as she refused again.


    ¡°Did you treat Shayna as an ordinary staff member?¡±


    Melissained indifferently, ¡°You showed no concern when Vivian was in the hospital, but now


    you care about Shayna.¡±


    Facing Melissa, who was so tough, Calvin kept silent.


    He knew that he was forced to give up the rtionship with Shayna for benefits before, but after that,


    he found that he had true feelings for Shayna.


    Calvin closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. ¡°I understand what you s want to visit her once.¡±


    I just


    ¡°Do you know how many reporters there are outside?¡±


    Calvin kept silent when Melissa asked seriously.


    ¡°Thepany has just recovered. How many people are expecting us to get into trouble again? Don¡¯t


    talk nonsense now.¡±


    Melissa responded firmly, making Calvin at a loss.


    ¡°I¡­ I was just worried about her.¡±


    Calvin murmured and was afraid of Melissa.


    ¡°If you want to be good to her, keep a distance from her. Don¡¯t try to bother her.¡±


    Melissa showed no sympathy for Calvin because he did it toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what happened before. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t punish you just because I didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Calvin made Shayna lose her dig.ty. Even if he was thepany¡¯s president, Melissa. would not move


    on so easily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget about it. I just wanted to make up for my mistake.¡±


    Calvin tried to exin, but Melissa directly gave a gesture and stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. If you didn¡¯t Shayna and kept her away from the gossip, it would be


    good for Shayna and ourpany.¡±


    Melissa put on a poker face, making Calvin shut his mouth up.


    ¡°You should face it. Don¡¯t you know what you did before? Not to mention Shayna, I willnot forgive you.¡±


    Calvin lowered his head. He could not argue back because Melissa was telling the truth.


    ¡°I got it¡­¡±


    Calvin murmured, but it still made Melissa very angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Shayna again. She can¡¯t afford it, and thepany can¡¯t bear it again.¡±


    ¡°I know it. I have thought it over.¡±


    Calvin seemed to have great pain. He replied,


    ¡°I just can¡¯t give her up. I can¡¯t give up our rtionship.¡±


    He tried hard to hold back his tears. ¡°These days, Shayna always appears in my mind.


    How gentle and weak she was¡­¡±


    Melissa looked at Calvin indifferently. She hated Calvin who didn¡¯t cherish Shayna before. He did it too


    ¡°I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have given her up. I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone.¡±


    Calvin got even more excited and Melissa cared little about it.


    She did not expect that Calvin had no idea about what she was saying a moment ago. Although Calvin


    was the president of apany, he was just too childish.


    ¡°If you love her, don¡¯t hurt her anymore.¡±

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Chapter 651 Good at Flirting


    Melissa was on Shayna¡¯s side. Although


    Shayna did not say it, Melissa could also feel that she was hurt.


    No one could stand the betrayal of his lover.


    ¡°Shayna can¡¯t stand it. She is still an entertainer and wants to develop her career. If you continue to


    bother her like this, what does it mean to her?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s tone was firm, without any sympathy at all.


    ¡°I know. I was a bastard before. I already know that I was wrong. I just want to make up for my


    mistakes now.¡±


    Calvin was filled with regret. Melissa was tough, but he still forced himself to beg for mercy.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to make up for it,¡± Melissa directly refused. For the sake of Shayna¡¯s future, she would


    never let Calvin hurt Shayna again. She added, ¡°If you had faced public opinion on the Inte with


    Shayna before, I would still respect you as a good and responsible boyfriend, but what you had done


    indeed disappointed me.¡±


    Calvin had already done it once. He knew that he would not be able to regain Melissa and Shayna¡¯s


    trust this time. ¡°I¡¯m willing to exin it now and prove her to be innocent on that matter.¡±


    ¡°Do you want ourpany to be shut down?¡±


    Melissa was furious, and she looked down upon Calvin at that moment.


    It had already happened. Thepany had finally made it through. Shayna was also slowly moving on.


    If Calvin dug the secret out now, he would seriously hurt Shayna again.


    Calvin kept silent. He knew that he was reckless this time.


    ¡°Shayna is no longer the Shayna before. Thepany will be in charge of her matters. There is no


    need for you to worry about it.¡±


    Melissa said indifferently. What she could do now was to give Shayna a good environment to recover.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Calvin widened his eyes. Could it be that after that incident, Shayna would care little about their


    rtionship?


    ¡°She is much stronger than before. You abandoned her first, so you can¡¯t me her for being


    heartless.¡±


    Melissa replied calmly and then directly bypassed Calvin to leave. ¡°If you went to the hospital to find


    Shayna again, I would destroy you at one time.¡±


    Facing Melissa¡¯s tough threat, Calvin could not argue back.


    He stood unmoved, his mind constantly reying the days he spent with Shayna¡­


    After Melissa left the office, she went straight downstairs of thepany with a pale face.


    Calvin was so childish that it angered her to such a point that she could onlye downstairs to calm


    down.


    She had just arrived at the entrance of thepany when she saw a familiar car in front of her.


    Melissa narrowed his eyes and looked at the license tes. Only then did she realize that it was


    Murray¡¯s car.


    Melissa did not think too much about it. She curled her lips and walked over. She put herself in the


    passenger seat.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Melissa.


    She still looked angry.


    ¡°I came to see you after I was off work.¡±


    Thepany recovered from the annoying matter a lot. So Murray looked much better.


    He noticed Melissa¡¯s feelings and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you so angry?¡±


    Melissa sighed helplessly. ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s about thepany. I¡¯m hardly pissed off.¡±


    Both of them were usually domineering and tough. But when facing each other, they eased a lot.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already off work, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Murrayforted her gently and leaned towards her. He then stretched out his hand.


    Melissa saw Murraying over and immediately got blushed. She hurriedly covered her face and


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    closed her eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Melissa heard Murray¡¯s mocking voice. ¡°Ms. Eugen, don¡¯t tell me that you think I am


    going to kiss you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    Melissa murmured and had already forgotten her bad mood.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Then, Murray lifted Melissa¡¯s chin and gently kissed her soft lips.


    Melissa felt it and slowly closed her eyes, preparing to kiss Murray back.


    The next second, Murray freed her again. He turned around and fastened her seat belt behind her.


    ¡°You have to follow the traffic rules and fasten your seat belt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Only then did Melissa realize that she had been fooled by Murray and her face got blushed.


    Murrayughed. He then turned the steering wheel and drove the car away from Star Entertainment.


    Melissa had beenining about Murray all the way. Melissa was now childlike, which made


    Murray feel happier.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a cinema.


    Only then did Melissa realize why Murray came. She smiled elegantly. ¡°What? Is Mr. Gibson now


    interested in dating me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me.¡±


    Murray gently touched Melissa¡¯s delicate nose, his eyes filled with love and care.


    Ever since theirpany got into trouble, they had been focused on dealing with thepany¡¯s


    affairs. It had been a long time since they went on a date.


    It just so happened that a new movie was being released today. Murray also heard the staff mention it,


    so he wanted to bring Melissa to watch a movie.


    Murray got out of the car and quickly walked to the other side. He leaned down gently and opened the


    door for Melissa like a gentleman. Then, he stretched out his hand. ¡°Please, my princess.¡±


    Melissa lowered her head and smiled. She ced her beautiful hand on Murray¡¯s. She then stepped


    out of the car and stood up elegantly.


    Melissa naturally held Murray¡¯s hand and they walked into the movie theater like normal couples. They


    looked so sweet and walked together happily.


    Murray had already asked his secretary to buy the movie tickets. Their seats were in the fifth row, No.


    twenty and No. twenty¨Cfirst.


    Melissa did not expect Murray to be so good at flirting.


    After watching the movie, Melissa was exhausted. Murray chose a love movie, which was not


    interesting to Melissa at all.


    They were already married, but Murray rarely tried to be romantic, so Melissa decided not to disappoint


    Murray.


    Murray noticed Melissa was so exhausted. He put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll buy you


    new clothes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Melissa hesitated for a moment and asked,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask the servants to buy some new products every quarter? There are so many clothes at


    home, and I have enough to wear.¡±


    ¡°Liar.¡±


    Murray would not give Melissa the chance to refuse, ¡°You should have more new clothes now. No girl


    would refuse it. You are my wife and you have to wear new clothes every day.¡±


    Melissa smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t know where Murray learned it from, but he indeed learned it


    well.


    Melissa was pulled into a luxury store by Murray. He was not like other boyfriends who only sat by the


    side and waited, but apanied her to pick new clothes up.


    Melissa was very happy about it. She did not expect that Murray would have be such a skillful


    husband.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Chapter 652 Be a Shareholder


    After spending the whole afternoon shopping, Murray carried shopping bags of various sizes, while


    Melissa only held a cup of coffee in her hand.


    They were like ordinary couples on a date. If one did not look carefully, he would not notice that they


    were the two famous CEOS who often appeared on trending topics.


    Melissa found a ce to rest, and just as she was about to rx, she suddenly saw two familiar people


    walking toward them.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked over. Then she saw that the person was actually


    Quentin!


    Melissa raised her eyebrows. A delicate and petite woman was with Quentin. A man like him would


    actually apany a little girl out?


    Murray also noticed Quentin, then he closed his thin lips and motioned Melissa not to speak.


    Melissa nodded. After Quentin left, they got up and followed Quentin.


    They all knew what kind of person Quentin was, and for him to appear here at this time was very


    abnormal.


    Moreover, Quentin brought an unknown woman with him, which attracted the the attention of Murray


    and Melissa.


    They were secretly observing from behind.


    The woman was wearing an ice¨Cblue dress.


    Her ck hair was like ck silk hanging on her shoulders. From afar, she could be considered a


    beautiful woman.


    However, they couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.


    Seeing Quentin bring the woman into a coffee shop, they also walked in together.


    Murray chose a table back to Quentin. The woman was facing Quentin, so they could clearly see the


    woman¡¯s appearance.


    After taking a closer look, Murray recognized the woman.


    ¡°Julia?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows. ¡°How can they be together?¡®


    At this moment, Julia also noticed Murray and Melissa.


    After all, Murray kept looking at her. Besides, Murray had a handsome face, and it was difficult not to


    notice him.


    Seeing Julia looking over, Quentin also followed her gaze and saw Murray and Melissa sitting in the


    corner.


    Melissa smiled awkwardly. She didn¡®t expect to be discovered


    ¡°What a coincidence! You guys are here too.¡±


    Quentin directly extended his hand and greeted Murray as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡®t expect to meet you here.¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows slightly, and the aura around him was oppressive.


    After this farce, Melissa returned to thepany.


    Melissa was in a much better mood when she got back to thepany. She was even humming a


    song. The secretary rushed over to her when she came to the office door.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Melissa asked.


    The secretary¡¯s flustered expression showed that it was obviously not a good thing.


    ¡°Melissa, a member of the Timothy family is here¡­¡±


    The secretary whispered into Melissa¡¯s ear. Melissa frowned. It seemed that the Timothy family was


    here for Mollie¡¯s sake.


    In fact, Mollie¡¯s family background was not bad, so it was natural for her parents toe over.


    It was just that the Timothy family did things in a tough manner, and this was the reason why the


    secretary was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±


    Melissa patted the secretary on the shoulder and walked in.


    Sure enough, as soon as Melissa entered the office, she met Carlee¡¯s stern face.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Timothy.¡±


    Melissa greeted Carlee as usual.


    Unexpectedly, Carlee still looked serious. She only nodded slightly to Melissa and sat down opposite


    Melissa¡¯s office chair.


    Melissa had no choice but to walk over and sit on the office chair.


    ¡°You are the boss of my Mollie?¡± Carlee asked. Seeing Melissa nod, she took out a stack of money the


    next second.


    ¡°Just take these as a gift for your taking care of Mollie.¡±


    Melissa looked at the money. ording to the thickness, there were at least several thousand dors.


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°No need, Mrs. Timothy. It¡®s our duty to take care of employees.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have something else to tell you today.¡±


    Seeing that Melissa did not appreciate her money, Carlee did not continue to push it. She just put the


    money on the table and said with a cold look, ¡°I came this time to invest in Star Entertainment. I want to


    be a shareholder in yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Shareholder?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows. It was only the first time they met each other, yet she had made such a


    request.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Carlee ignored Melissa¡®s thoughts and continued. ¡°I just want to pave the way for Mollie. After


    all, I only have this one daughter. Since she wants to take this path, I will give her the best.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany will take care of Mollie¡®s career. There is no need for you to worry.¡±


    Melissa¡®s tone also became tough. Although she was unhappy, she still did not refuse abruptly.


    ¡°I only made such a request for my daughter. I have made enough preparations for today.¡±


    Melissa closed her mouth and did not speak, but the atmosphere around her was strong enough to


    make people feel that she was dissatisfied.


    After all, the reason for this thing was Mollie, so Melissa had to ask for Mollie¡®s opinion.


    ¡°Let¡®s stop here. I¡®ll go ask for Mollie¡®s opinion first. Wait here for a while. I¡®ll be back soon.¡±


    Melissa got up and walked out of the office without paying attention to Carlee¡®s call.


    This kind of request was really unprecedented. Someone wanted to invest in thepany for an


    employee.


    Melissa was a little angry, but she could only suppress it and go to the studio to find


    Mollie saw that Melissa was looking at her, so she decisively told the photographer to stop filming.


    Then, she walked to Melissa.


    ¡°Your mother came to find me.¡±


    Melissa said directly. After all, Carlee was still waiting in the office.


    Mollie nodded. She had also thought that people with a temper like Carlee woulde here sooner or


    ¡°She said that in order to pave the way for you, she wants to invest in thepany. What do you


    think?¡± Melissa asked, but Mollie could tell her attitude through her tone.


    ¡°Since you already have an idea, you don¡®t have to ask me anymore.¡±


    Mollie replied, ¡°I don¡®t care. As long as I work hard enough, I can make it without her paving the way for


    me.¡±


    Mollie¡®s eyes were filled with determination. Melissa nodded and left the studio.


    She returned to her office and saw Carlee waiting eagerly for the result. Melissa refused directly.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Mrs. Timothy. Forgive us for not epting your request,¡± Melissa said indifferently. ¡°Our


    other employees dissatisfied.¡±


    Hearing this, Carlee became angry. ¡°I just want to pave the way for my daughter. I have brought the


    money and the contract. If you refuse me now, how can I face other people in the future?¡±


    Melissa did not expect that Carlee would chatter on and on, looking like she didn¡®t want to give up the


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    opportunity to invest.


    ¡°I already said that thepany has its own arrangements. Mrs. Timothy, it¡®s better if you don¡®t


    interfere.¡±


    Melissa refused again. Her cold eyes showed her determination to refuse. This time, Carlee was


    speechless.


    Carlee took away the stack of money on the table and gave Melissa a fierce look. ¡°Alright, don¡®t regret


    it!¡±


    Then Carlee turned around to leave, the high heels making a harsh sound on the ss.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Chapter 653 Be Smashed


    Melissa was helpless. It was really hard to send a trouble-maker away.


    The next day, Melissa came to the studio. In the past few days, Star Entertainment had been investing


    in a TV show, and it was going to start filming today.


    However, just as Melissa stepped into the studio, she saw that the originally arranged scene in front of


    her had be ruins.


    Melissa widened her eyes. Yesterday, she came here and everything was well. But today, it had been


    smashed into a pulp.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Melissa called the stage supervisor and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. There¡¯s no one here at night. It¡¯s inevitable that a few rats are running around. They


    knocked something down, so the scene was ruined.¡±


    Melissa hurriedly sent the stage supervisor to repair it. The filming was about to begin today, so they


    could only fix one scene and make do with it.


    Melissa was a little helpless. Although she was a bit upset, the filming went very well that day.


    By the time thest shot was finished, the sky had gradually darkened.


    ¡°It went well today. Everyone has worked hard. We will continue tomorrow.¡±


    The director shouted through the horn in his hand, and then everyone left.


    On the third day, Melissa came to the studio early in the morning, aiming to watch the filming. Yet, she


    found that the scene was smashed again.


    Melissa walked forward to take a closer look. This time, the scene was even more shattered than


    yesterday.


    Moreover, with this kind of strength, the damage was obviously man-made. A mouse could not knock


    down so many things.


    Melissa lowered her eyes. This undoubtedly attracted her attention.


    Fortunately, they were filming outdoors today. They could get someone to repair this ce ande


    back tomorrow.


    Seeing that the scene was fixed, Melissa was relieved and left.


    On the fourth day, Melissa had just arrived at the studio, and then she was greeted by a burst of sand.


    She choked and looked closely. She saw that the originally repaired studio was smashed again, and it


    was covered with ayer of soil. It was obviously intentional.


    Being smashed for three consecutive days was definitely not a coincidence.


    Melissa frowned. Who exactly was it that wanted to make things difficult for Star Entertainment? They


    would evene over every day before dawn.


    This time, Melissa decided that she could not continue to let this go. If this TV show was destroyed due


    to some people¡¯s pranks, it would really be a loss for thepany.


    Melissa asked someone to buy a camera and fixed it in a hidden ce.


    She wiped her hands, got someone to handle the scene, and left the studio.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she walked out, Melissa met the director.


    She sorted out her emotions. The director was waiting for her here at this time, so there must be


    something important.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Said Melissa.


    ¡°I just received new investment. They said that they wanted to change the entertainers from Star


    Entertainment. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this TV show still not done yet? Why is there another one?¡±


    Melissa frowned and asked. Although it was good to have one more show, there were a lot of things to


    do in thepany now, so they might not have time to deal with it.


    The director handed the contract to Melissa. Melissa immediately discovered the problem.


    ¡°The Timothy family?¡±


    On the contract, there was arge character ¡°Timothy¡±, and the entertainer that the Timothy family


    wanted could be easily known.


    It was Mollie.


    Melissa suddenly came to realize what Carlee meant by saying ¡°don¡¯t regret it¡± the other day. So it was


    this matter.


    It seemed that the Timothy family must have something to do with the scenes being frequently


    damaged these days.


    Melissa lowered her eyes, thinking that it was because the Timothy family did not want the filming to


    continue, so they came up with this method to make her surrender.


    Melissa shook her head lightly. The more the Timothy family was like this, the less she would ept


    the Timothy family. Melissa smiled when she thought of the camera that was set in the studio.


    Sure enough, when Melissa came to the studio the next day, the scene was still messy.


    She came to the corner where the camera was set. It was still well ced. It meant that the Timothy


    family had not discovered it.


    Melissa nodded with a smile, then took out the camera and pulled out the surveince camera of the


    night.


    After the investigation, it was confirmed that it was the Timothy family who had done this.


    There were a few strange figures in the video. They could flip the machine to the ground as soon as


    they came in. They were very familiar with this process. It was obviously not the first time they did it.


    Then, Melissa went to match the people in the video one by one with the servants of the Timothy


    family. It turned out that they were the Timothy family¡¯s butler and servants.


    Melissa smiled slightly. Since the Timothy family had given her a new investment at this time, and not


    long ago, they were talking about paving the way for Mollie. For a moment, all the clues were linked


    with the Timothy family. This time, they had no way to escape.


    Melissa smiled faintly. She was not in the mood to y with them right now, but the Timothy family was


    really crossing her bottom line again and again, making her unable to bear it.


    Melissa took a deep breath and called for Mollie.


    ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Mollie took the phone and looked at the video. She recognized the person in the video at once. It was


    the butler who had taken care of her since she was a child.


    ¡°Why would he¡­¡±


    Mollie could not believe that the butler would help her parents to do such a thing. If it were not for the


    fact that Melissa didn¡¯t care about it, she would have been kicked out of thepany.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±


    Mollie apologized to Melissa. After all, this matter was done by her family. No matter what was said, it


    was her family¡¯s fault.


    ¡°You know what kind of person I am. Since I have found out about this matter, I will not let it go so


    easily.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were cold, but Mollie could only nod in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Seeing how serious Melissa was, Mollie knew that she really meant it.


    Mollie had no way of redeeming herself. After all, it was her family who had done something wrong.


    When Melissa returned to his office, she posted the surveince video and the contract sent by the


    Timothy family on the Inte. Sure enough, it aroused heated discussion on the Inte. All of a


    sudden, there were endless criticisms against the Timothy family on the Inte. Carlee sat in the


    office and looked at the messages sent to the Timothy family¡¯s Twitter one after another, feeling


    extremely exhausted.


    In one night, the followers of the Timothy family¡¯s Twitter had dropped a million, and even the stock


    price had fallen.


    For the sake of their own interests, those who did such a thing would eventually have to ept


    punishment.


    This caught the Timothy family off guard. They did not expect that Melissa woulde up with this


    method, and they did not prepare for this.


    In this way, the dream of the Timothy family¡¯s dream of entering the entertainment business was


    shattered, and they could not even get closer to Star Entertainment.


    Seeing this matter resolved, Melissa gradually calmed down. Meanwhile, in the bar.


    Calvin held a ss of wine in his hand. He was intoxicated, and his face was red. He looked at the


    wine in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    Shayna¡­


    Even if Calvin was drunk, the figure of Shayna still appeared in his mind. He lowered his head and felt


    iparably regretful.


    However, he was still rational. He did not say Shayna¡¯s name. He knew that this would cause


    misunderstandings.


    Thus, he could only buy himself a drink in the bar. And beside Calvin, a person stood in the corner.

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Chapter 654 Julia Is Hired


    That person secretly took a video of Calvin drinking alcohol and sent it to Melissa.


    Melissa was worried that Calvin would do something bad to Shayna, so she sent someone to follow


    Calvin. Once something happened, Melissa could stop it right away.


    Melissa saw the video of Calvin drinking alcohol, and her eyes were indifferent. She did not feel


    sympathy for someone like Calvin who did not cherish himself.


    Besides, Calvin had also hurt Shayna, which was uneptable.


    Melissa slowly closed her eyes and closed her phone.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why do you have this expression?¡±


    At this moment, Shayna spoke up. Although she was still sitting on the bed at this time, she was


    already holding a pen and writing a song.


    Shayna had recovered quite well these past few days, so Melissa suggested she write a new song.


    ¡°It was about Calvin,¡± Melissa said lightly.


    Shayna was stunned and did not react.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Shayna replied indifferently. Towards Calvin, she was already somewhat numb.


    Previously, Shayna had heard others talk about Calvin looking for Melissa. If it was before, Shayna


    might have been very touched, but now she did not think much of it.


    Seeing that Shayna had no reaction, Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Calvin had a great influence on Shayna, and if he could get a new breakthrough


    because of this matter, it would also be a good thing for Shayna as well.


    ¡°How is the writing going?¡±


    Melissa walked forward to take a look. After a long time, she repeatedly praised, ¡°Not bad. If you can


    maintain this state, this song might be a chance for you to turn over.¡±


    As Melissa said that, Shayna¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded. ¡°Yes! I will continue to work hard.¡±


    ¡°Only here¡­¡±


    Melissa frowned and pointed at Shayna¡¯s manuscript. Melissa said, ¡°This ce can still be modified.


    Otherwise, it will give people a heavy feeling.¡±


    Shayna looked at it and immediately had inspiration after thinking for a moment.


    She smiled and looked at Melissa. If it wasn¡¯t for Melissa¡¯s help these days, she probably wouldn¡¯t be


    who she was today.


    Murray arrived at thepany, and early in the morning, he found that the employees were chattering


    about something.


    He frowned slightly. What he disliked the most was people who didn¡¯t work hard and gossiped all the


    time.


    The surrounding people felt Murray¡¯s anger and stopped discussing.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Wright.¡±


    At that moment, an employee greeted someone obediently.


    Murray looked over. In his impression, there had never been an employee with the surname Wright in


    thepany.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Murray heard Julia¡¯s voice vaguely. He raised his eyebrows and thought, did Juliae to the


    Sure enough, when Murray was about to go to his office on the top floor, he met Julia head-on.


    Julia was dressed in a ck and white uniform, and her ck hair that was scattered on her shoulders


    was tied up high, giving a very serious impression.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Murray asked, his expression unchanged.


    ¡°Naturally, I came here to work.¡±


    Julia smiled politely and handed the work card to Murray.


    ¡°Administrator¡±, the word suddenly appeared in Murray¡¯s mind. The correspondingpany was the


    Gibson Corporation.


    Murray was dissatisfied because Julia had entered hispany, but he was unaware of it.


    ¡°Go back to work.¡±


    Murray raised his hand and was about to leave when he was stopped by Julia.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say after seeing me?¡±


    Julia was dissatisfied and wanted to show off in front of Murray.


    ¡°Do your own thing.¡±


    Murray only left this sentence lightly and left.


    Julia was left alone, looking at Murray¡¯s figure and feeling a little indifferent.


    Murray returned to his office and called Marc.


    ¡°What happened? How did Julia be an administrator here?¡±


    As soon as the call connected, Murray asked urgently.


    ¡°You know the rtionship between the Wright family and me.


    Julia took the initiative to ask me about it, so I had no choice but to let her in. I had no choice.¡±


    Marc also knew that this was not good, but it was the Wright family after all, so he could not refuse.


    ¡°You let her in because of nepotism?¡±


    Murray was dissatisfied. Regardless of whether Julia was qualified or not, if Melissa were to suffer any


    criticism, it would be difficult to handle.


    ¡°When you reach my age, you¡¯ll understand how difficult it is to make everyone happy,¡± Marc replied.


    He had already known that Murray woulde to find him, so he waited here.


    Murray had no choice but to give up on this matter. Since Julia had alreadye in, he had to continue


    like this.


    No wonder thepany talked so much this morning. That was all because of this matter.


    On the other side, Melissa came to the Gibson Corporation building.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa had heard about Julia getting the job, and when Melissa thought of the day she was with


    Quentin, she felt that something was wrong.


    Murray received the news from the front deskdy and rushed downstairs. At a nce, he saw that


    Melissa was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, how do you feel about Ms. Wright getting the job?¡±


    The reporters raised their microphones to Melissa, and Melissa was forced to answer.


    ¡°Ms. Wright is able to enter the Gibson Corporation because of her ability.¡±


    ¡°In that case, will you disagree with Mr. Gibson?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Ms. Wright¡¯s skill helped her to get the position, or someone deliberately manipted it?¡±


    Melissa was surrounded by reporters, and a string of questions entered her ears, causing Melissa¡¯s


    mind to be a little chaotic for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Murray stepped forward and entered among the reporters, arriving next to Melissa.


    ¡°I¡­ I was just worried about you,¡± Melissa said.


    Suddenly being surrounded by so many reporters, Melissa was a little nervous.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mr. Gibson is here.¡±


    When the reporters saw Murray, they became even more excited and turned their cameras to Murray.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, what do you think about Ms. Wright getting hired?¡±


    ¡°The Gibson Corporation has strict requirements for employees. Did you specially arrange it?¡±


    Unexpectedly, everyone turned their attention to Murray.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Ask me one by one.¡±


    Seeing that Murray was too busy, Melissa changed the topic to himself.


    In the past, these reporters could ignore it, but after all, it was


    Julia¡¯s problem. If someone were to make an issue out of it, this matter would only get worse.


    ¡°First of all, whether Ms. Wright gets the job or not solely depends on the interviewers. It has nothing to


    do with the two of us.¡±


    Melissa organized her thoughts and calmly replied. Murray, on the other hand, was silently guarding


    Melissa. As long as he saw a reporter get too excited and get too close, he would put his hand in front


    of Melissa to block others.

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Chapter 655 The Cunning Person Shows Up


    ¡°We love each other very much. Please do not let your imagination run wild.¡±


    In the end, Melissa looked at Murray, who was also looking at her with confidence.


    The sweet photos of the two people were quickly taken. After all, the photos and videos of their public


    showing love were rare.


    Overnight, the photos of their love quickly spread on the Inte, and many people were envious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two people to be so sweet in love. It¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    Thements continued, and for a moment, the news suppressed the fact that Julia was hired.


    After the reporters left, Murray sent Melissa back to Star Entertainment and went to his office alone.


    However, the moment Murray entered his office, he saw Julia sitting in his seat.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened, and he turned his face away, saying, ¡°What are you doing here? Hurry up and


    get up!¡±


    ¡°Murray, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Julia had no intention of leaving. Instead, she stepped forward and ced her hand


    gently on Murray¡¯s shoulder. Then, she tiptoed and blew into his ear.


    ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time. Are you willing to let me go¡­¡±


    Julia¡¯s voice was very ambiguous, giving Murray goosebumps.


    He gently pushed Julia away and did not look at her. Murray said, ¡°Ms. Wright, please behave


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Julia had just been removed from Murray¡¯s body when she put her hand on his.


    ¡°Where did you go just now? I have been waiting for you.¡±


    Julia¡¯s hand wandered around Murray¡¯s body and finally stopped on Murray¡¯s perfect abdomen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good figure after so long.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray passed Julia with a cold look in his eyes, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go any further.¡±


    ¡°Well, I just miss you.¡±


    Seeing that Murray¡¯s tone was not good, Julia also stopped what she was doing and continued to sit on


    Murray¡¯s desk, twisting her slender body.


    Murray closed his eyes, unwilling to look.


    ¡°As a daughter of the Wright family, you really shouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Murray had his back to Julia, and the image of Melissa kept appearing in his mind.


    If Melissa saw this scene, who knew what she would think?


    If not for the fact that Marc still owed the Wright family a favor, he would not have tolerated Julia like


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    this.


    The moment Julia entered thepany, he would remove her.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    Julia¡¯s pitiful look made Murray nauseous.


    He closed his eyes, unwilling to look at Julia.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, please leave.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would I do such a thing?¡±


    When Julia saw Murray¡¯s appearance, she felt that it was a little boring and returned to her original


    appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Murray directly refused, leaving Julia speechless.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Julia gritted her teeth, tidied up her clothes, and mmed the door.


    ¡°I need someone to rece all the tables and chairs here.¡±


    After Julia left, Murray pulled a long face and called his secretary to rece all the things Julia put her


    hands on.


    A few dayster, Marc had specially arranged a banquet to catch up with his old friends in the business


    world.


    This time, the banquet was held in the old house. Although Marc had retired for many years, he was


    also a famous figure in the business circle. Many elders were his old friends, and many new CEOS


    came because of his reputation.


    Marc sat high on the side. He was now very old. Although he was leaning on a walking stick, he still


    gave people an intimidating vibe.


    This was the style and aura that the Gibson family had taught their children since they were young, and


    everyone had long been used to it.


    ¡°Marc, why do you have to hold a banquet yourself? As long as you tell us, we¡¯ll arrange it for you!¡±


    Murray entered with Melissa, only to see Melissa celebrating with Marc with a face full of smiles, which


    made Marcugh. ¡°Good, good. You are very considerate. Maybe next time, I will let you arrange it.¡±


    Marc was very happy and let Murray and Melissa sit beside him.


    There were also many people who wanted toe up to Murray to discuss business, but after all,


    today was Marc¡¯s banquet, and no one dared toe up brazenly.


    Today, many guests entered the room one after another. Seeing that the banquet was about to begin,


    Marc ordered people to close the door.


    To prepare for this birthday banquet, Murray specially ordered people to decorate the old house, but


    the old man had an old- fashion taste and did not like too dazzling things, so this time, the decoration


    remained ssic and not too mboyant.


    Just as the door was about to close, a crisp sound entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Julia was dressed in a purple dress with curly hair, looking noble.


    Moreover, her shoulders were wider and looked more advanced.


    This outfit undoubtedly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and many people began topare it with


    Melissa¡¯s.


    Melissa was a reserved beauty, and the clothes she wore this time were mostly in and simple, which


    were even less eye-catchingpared to Julia¡¯s.


    Melissa did not think too much about it. After all, today was Marc¡¯s birthday, and he always liked to


    keep a low profile, so she did not want topete in this regard.


    ¡°Ms. Wright, you arete. We have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    It was unknown who said it in the middle, but following that, everyone agreed.


    Julia smiled gently and pped her hands. Behind her, someone was holding a gift te. The thing on


    it was covered by a red cloth.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Marc pointed to the items behind Julia and asked.


    ¡°This is my present for Mr. Marc today. Although only the upper ss can attend the banquet, I have


    also joined Murray¡¯spany. Naturally, I have to attend.¡±


    As soon as Julia finished her speech, the people around her praised her for her manner.


    Unexpectedly, Julia was well prepared this time, and many people looked at Melissa on the stage with


    empty hands.


    Julia pped her hands again, and the red cloth was removed.


    A sparkling and translucent jade ring appeared in front of everyone.


    Under the illumination of the light, one could see that the cost was quite high.


    ¡°This is the jade ring that I bought back at a high price at the auctionst time. At first nce, I knew it


    was a perfect fit for Mr. Marc, so I bought it.¡±


    It was obvious that this ring was worth a lot of money, but people didn¡¯t expect Julia to put in so much


    effort for Marc. ¡°Alright, little girl, you¡¯re very considerate.¡±


    Marc was very happy and quickly asked someone to put the ring away.


    ¡°This ring was made by Malcolm, and it took eighty-one days. Every part of it was carefully carved.¡±


    Hearing the name Malcolm, everyone eximed.


    Malcolm was the world¡¯s top cksmith, and it was already rare for someone to get one of his


    products.


    Unexpectedly, Julia found the person!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that Melissa has the same mentor as Malcolm? Why hasn¡¯t she learned from him?¡±


    ¡°Who knows whether this identity is real or fake?¡±

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Chapter 656 Embarrass Julia in Public


    For a moment, the people below began to discuss Melissa. Their voices became louder and louder,


    even reaching Melissa¡¯s ears.


    Melissa curled her lips and ignored the voices. Then she stood up and fumbled in her pocket to find


    one that was also wrapped in a red cloth.


    ¡°Marc, this is a gift from me. I hope you like it.¡±


    Melissa took off the red cloth, revealing a wless jade pendant.


    On the other hand, Marc directly took the jade pendant over and praised Melissa non-stop. Compared


    with his reaction toward Julia just now, Julia was embarrassed for a moment.


    ¡°The color is so good. Why does it feel so familiar¡­¡± Marc pondered and suddenly his eyes lit up. He


    said, ¡°Keyon made this!¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Melissa smiled euphemistically and began to introduce the story of this jade pendant.


    For a moment, the situation changed, and even Julia didn¡¯t expect that Melissa had such a hidden


    trump card.


    ¡°Mr. Clench is here!¡±


    At that moment, someone in the crowd shouted, and everyone looked at the gate.


    Malcolm was dressed in a green suit, and he must have been carefully selected for the banquet this


    time.


    ¡°Mr. Marc, this is my gift to you.¡±


    The main reason Malcolm came to the scene was to celebrate with Marc on behalf of his mentor.


    ¡°Mr. Clench, you came at the right time. Ms. Wright was just showing your jade ring!¡±


    Everyone nodded and pointed at the jade ring behind Julia.


    Unexpectedly, Malcolm¡¯s expression changed from joy to shock. He walked forward and ced the


    jade ring in his hand, saying, ¡°This ring is not mine.¡±


    As soon as he said this, it was a p in the face for Julia.


    Everyone cried out in rm, wondering if Malcolm had made a mistake.


    ¡°Indeed, it is not my ring.¡±


    Malcolm carefully held it in his hand and looked at it. Then he noticed Melissa on the stage. He walked


    up and handed her the jade ring. ¡°Melissa, help me take a look. When did my style be like this?¡±


    Hearing that, people were shocked.


    ¡¯Why is it so lively? Am Ite?¡±


    At that moment, a familiar voice sounded from outside the door. Everyone looked over and found that it


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    was Keyon.


    ¡°Keyon! Why would he be here?¡±


    Everyone cried out in rm. They hadn¡¯t expected that even Keyon would be present at this banquet.


    A figure like this was extremely rare.


    ¡°Mr. Buckton, you are here too.¡±


    Marc, who was sitting at the top, spoke. He noticed that Julia was not looking very well, so he hurriedly


    shifted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡®Well, I¡¯m here to support you.¡±


    Keyon and Malcolm wore the same clothes, but Keyon was more elegant than Malcolm.


    The next second, Keyon noticed the jade pendant in Melissa¡¯s hand. He narrowed his eyes and said,


    ¡°This jade pendant looks familiar to me.¡±


    As soon as this was said, there were people around who began to think of embarrassing Melissa.


    Just now, Julia¡¯s jade ring had been personally pointed out to be a knockoff. They did not believe that


    Melissa¡¯s jade pendant was the real one.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen said that this jade pendant was personally made by you. Mr. Buckton, you must take a


    good look at it to make sure it isn¡¯t a fake one,¡± Julia said.


    She was a little dissatisfied. She didn¡¯t expect that her jade ring would be pointed out as fake in public.


    Looking at Melissa, who looked so high and mighty, she couldn¡¯t swallow this anger.


    Her words immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    ¡°Mr. Buckton, have you forgotten? I especially went to your house to ask for it from you. I remember


    how reluctant you were to give it to me.¡±


    Melissa smiled and handed the jade pendant to Keyon.


    The next second, Keyon revealed a reluctant expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Well, back then, it took me


    a long time to make it. I didn¡¯t expect you to give it to Mr. Marc. You are really considerate.¡±


    Hearing this, Julia was even more embarrassed.


    Melissa¡¯s jade pendant was real, but her jade ring was fake. In the future, if today¡¯s story was told, how


    would she be able to gain a reputation in the world?


    ¡°I remember that it happened a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect you to prepare gifts for Mr. Marc so early.


    You are such a good person,¡± Keyon said indifferently.


    His words attracted the envious gazes of everyone.


    Keyon had undoubtedlye personally to support Melissa, otherwise, he would not have deliberately


    said such words.


    ¡®Stop that. I am so embarrassed right now.¡±


    Melissa lowered her head and smiled. Marc was also very happy.


    ¡°Melissa, you¡¯re really considerate. You went to look for Mr. Buckton just for me.¡±


    Marc patted Melissa on the shoulder, which made everyone more speechless.


    Julia, on the other hand, was silently sulking. She began to regret wearing such bright clothes because


    her clothes attracted too much attention.


    ¡®Grandpa, she has always been very concerned about you.¡±


    Murray opened his mouth, and then everyone shut up.


    With so many big shotsing to defend Melissa, no one dared toe forward and say that Melissa


    was wrong.


    ¡®Well, well, well.¡±


    At that moment, someone pped his hands and cheered, ¡°I admire such a good child.¡±


    Seeing Jaron walk over from the crowd, Melissa was a little surprised.


    Jaron was a famous schr in the art and calligraphy world. Anyone who saw him would have to give


    him some respect.


    This made Julia even angrier. Unexpectedly, even Jaron praised Melissa.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. You are just being too nice, Mr. Boyle.¡±


    Melissa hurriedly denied it. There were countless seniors that came today.


    If Melissa didn¡¯t behave well, it would probably attract the hatred of many people.


    ¡®She knows her manners and is very considerate. Mr. Marc, the fiancee your grandson found is really


    good.¡±


    Who would have thought that Jaron would actually praise Melissa in front of so many people, causing


    Melissa¡¯s status to rise in everyone¡¯s mind?


    ¡°No, no. She¡¯s just a young girl, like a kid to me.¡±


    Marc also heard that something was wrong and quickly denied it.


    ¡®Since Melissa¡¯s a kid to you, why don¡¯t you let her be my student? She won¡¯t be a kid after she learns


    from me.¡±


    Everyone present was shocked at his words.


    Jaron had actually dered in front of so many people that he wanted to take Melissa as his student.


    This was something that many people wished for.


    ¡°How, how can I ept this?¡±


    Marc thought it was inappropriate and wanted to refuse, but Jaron spoke again.


    ¡®Hey, what you said doesn¡¯t count. I want to ask Ms. Eugen for her opinion.¡±


    Melissa swallowed her saliva. Facing the gazes of so many people, she was super calm.


    ¡°Mr. Boyle is an outstanding man. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the intention to do so right now. I¡¯m really


    sorry.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa curled the corners of her lips and was indifferent.

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Chapter 657 A Single Woman Doesn¡¯t Need Anyone Around


    Jaron was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Melissa would reject him. Another girl would have been


    overwhelmed by the favor.


    Melissa¡¯s calmness andposed posture, and right attitude towards money earned Jaron¡¯s


    admiration.


    Marc saw that Julia¡¯s face turned even paler and quickly interrupted.


    ¡¯Alright. Everyone is tired. Let¡¯s sit and eat.¡±


    Marc pped his hands and the banquet began.


    He waved at Julia and smiled. ¡°Julia,e here and eat with me.¡±


    Julia immediately put on a smile and nodded her head. Then, she walked up to Marc tidying up her


    dress. She looked at Melissa with a triumphant look.


    Melissa ignored her and continued eating.


    The servant brought Julia a chair and ced it next to Marc.


    Julia¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum, but Melissa ignored her. Julia felt kind of bored.


    ¡¯Chat with Julia after the meal. Don¡¯t make her feel bored.¡±


    When everyone focused on eating, Marc asked Murray to spend some time with Julia.


    Melissa was stunned for a moment, but she still didn¡¯t slow down eating.


    ¡¯I won¡¯t, Grandpa. I need to stay with Melissa.¡¯


    Unexpectedly, Murray refused Marc in public, which made Julia embarrassed.


    ¡°Do as I say. Don¡¯t talk this nonsense.¡±


    Marc¡¯s face darkened. He could tell that Julia had lost her face. If he didn¡¯t do something to


    ¡®I won¡¯t.¡±


    Murray refused again and forked a piece of steak into Melissa¡¯s te. ¡°You like this. Eat more.¡±


    Melissa was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Murray to be so protective of her. She nodded, her long curly


    eyshes trembling slightly.


    Looking at Murray¡¯s gentle eyes, Julia felt sour in her heart.


    At the thought of his indifference and dissatisfaction in the office,pared with his gentleness now,


    Julia felt upset and annoyed.


    Due to Marc¡¯s presence, Julia couldn¡¯t say anything but eat silently.


    ¡®It¡¯s my banquet. You don¡¯t even listen to me, do you?¡±


    Marc got angry and directly criticized Murray in public.


    ¡®I just did what I should have done.¡¯


    Murray would not back down at all and made a scene with Marc in public.


    ¡®1 have a fiancee. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to stay with a single woman?¡±


    ¡°She was your friend!¡±


    Marc was dissatisfied and defended Julia in public. Seeing the people looking at them, Melissa


    hurriedly tried tofort them.


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Since Melissa said so, Murray didn¡¯t continue to speak. Their faces darkened, and neither of them


    continued to speak.


    The banquet ended unhappily. On the way home, Melissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    The next day.


    Melissa stood in front of Keyon¡¯s ce, tidied up her clothes, and then pressed the doorbell.


    After she waited for a long time, the door opened. Just as Melissa was about to greet him, she


    suddenly discovered that the person in front didn¡¯t match Keyon¡¯s figure.


    She looked up and saw that it was indeed not Keyon, but Jaron.


    Melissa¡¯s pupils shrank. Why was Jaron here?


    ¡®Hello, Jaron.¡±


    Melissa greeted Jaron. When Jaron saw Melissa, he was a bit surprised but only faintly nodded.


    ¡®Come in. You¡¯re here for Keyon, right?¡±


    Melissa nodded. She didn¡¯t expect Jaron to be a guest at Keyon¡¯s home.


    ¡®1 haven¡¯t visited Keyon for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll think that I¡¯m impolite, so I came here.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s kind of you.¡±


    Jaron nodded. His impression of Melissa improved a lot.


    Melissa was prepared for this trip. She especially brought a piece of jade of excellent quality, which


    Keyon would like.


    Jaron noticed this and nodded in satisfaction. He led Melissa into the room.


    Keyon was sitting in the middle, brewing coffee. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡¯Keyon, it¡¯s me.¡¯


    Melissa replied, then ced the jade on the table. ¡°I managed to find this for you.¡±


    ¡¯It¡¯s so considerate of you.¡±


    Keyon smiled and nodded. Then he stood up and came to Melissa.


    ¡°Look at this girl. She looks pretty, right?¡± Keyon said proudly to Jaron.


    Keyon raised his eyebrows to Jaron.


    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    Jaron could only say what Keyon wanted to hear. The next second, Keyon ced his hand in front of


    Melissa¡¯s belly.


    ¡¯Let me show you something. Don¡¯t blink.¡±


    Then, Keyon used his internal energy. The veins on his hands slightly bulged. Melissa¡¯s painting of


    energy was disyed in front of their eyes.


    Different from that of others, Melissa¡¯s painting of energy was green. Compared to others¡¯ dark gray


    colors, her painting of energy was even purer.


    This also meant that Melissa¡¯s painting of energy was good. Even Jaron rarely saw it.


    His pupils contracted as he pped his hands. ¡°Good indeed.¡±


    The next second, Melissa took back her painting of energy.


    She didn¡¯t expect Keyon to do such a thing. She was somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself in front of you.¡±


    Melissa scratched her head, bing a little unnatural.


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Jaron quickly waved his hand and praised Melissa¡¯s painting of energy. ¡°Your painting of energy is


    much better than that of my students. Many of them have cultivated for a long time to reach this level. I


    didn¡¯t expect you to have it at such a young age. It is really rare.¡±


    Keyonughed. He could tell that Jaron was very satisfied with Melissa. After all, talents like Melissa


    were rare.


    ¡¯No, Jaron, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa smiled tactfully, touched her belly, and slowly exhaled.


    ¡°It seems that none of the rumors about you are true. I wonder who spread the rumors.¡±


    Jaron frowned. Many people were discussing Melissa. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes today, he


    would have believed the rumors.


    ¡°We can¡¯t decide what others think. Let them do whatever they like.¡±


    Melissa faintly replied. Jaron grew even more impressed with her.


    It was extremely rare for young people to have such wisdom and steadiness.


    Keyon saw through Jaron¡¯s thoughts and quickly stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute. Are you up to something


    again?¡±


    Jaron stared at Keyon.


    ¡¯Up to something? Mind your words!¡¯

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Chapter 658 Be My Student


    Melissa felt that it was a bit funny. Two masters were arguing childishly.


    Their fans would be shocked.


    ¡°Girl, do you have any thoughts of bing my student?¡±


    Jaron looked at Melissa with a face full of expectation. Melissa felt even more embarrassed.


    Many people wanted to take Jaron as their mentor. But now Jaron was asking heropinion.


    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±


    Melissa declined him. After all, she still had many things to do. If she became his student, she might be


    busier than before.


    Jaron was turned down, but he still didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°You¡¯re so talented. You have this kind of painting of energy even before learning. If you learn


    systematically, you¡¯ll shock them.¡±


    Keyonughed at the side. Jaron would say anything to take Julia as his student.


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I am just an ordinary person.¡±


    Melissa also felt a little awkward and quickly denied it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Jaron continued, ¡°Your painting of energy surpasses that of many people. Are you not going to learn


    more? Trust me, you will have a great breakthrough.¡±


    Melissa was stunned.


    She looked at Keyon who was beside her.


    Keyon was the one who showed off her painting of energy just now. If he had not done so, Jaron would


    not have thought of taking her as a student.


    ¡°I say, epting a student is not that important to you. Moreover, you know what others say about her


    outside. Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for yourself?¡±


    Keyon received Melissa¡¯s request for help and hurriedly spoke for her.


    Jaron said with a straight face, ¡°If someone has noticed how good she is, it won¡¯t be my turn. I have to


    thank those people for not snatching her from me.¡±


    Hearing this, Keyon felt helpless. He shook his head at Melissa, indicating that he had no choice.


    Seeing Jaron so determined, Melissa thought he was serious. If she became his student, she might be


    able to learn more.


    Thinking of this, Melissa began to hesitate.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will teach you what I have learned in my life. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to those


    people. They will know how great a loss it will be to miss you.¡±


    Melissa smiled. It was hard to believe a big character like Jaron would try hard to persuade her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your student.¡±


    Then Melissa took a step back, crossed her hands, and bowed respectfully to Jaron, ¡°Mr. Boyle, please


    ept me as your student.¡±


    Jaron hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Alright, no need to be so polite.¡±


    However, Jaron appreciated Melissa¡¯s manner. He patted Melissa¡¯s shoulder and smiled from ear to


    ear, ¡°I¡¯m d that you can agree.¡±


    Melissa blinked her watery eyes, her face filled with joy.


    ¡°By the way, there will be a gathering in two days. As my student, you cane with me to take a


    look.¡±


    Jaron¡¯s invitation surprised Melissa.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Jaron would take her into the circle so soon. She wanted to ask if she needed to


    prepare, but she thought it might be too polite and agreed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    In the evening, Melissa returned home and dressed up properly.


    This time, she was not going to attend an ordinary business gathering where she could wear her usual


    shiny clothes. She was afraid that the artists would call her vulgar.


    Melissa specially chose a light green long dress and tied up her long hair, setting off the aura of an


    elegantdy.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Murray nodded in satisfaction. ¡°My wife looks good in everything.¡±


    Melissa smiled, not expecting Murray to be so good at saying pretty words.


    She took the car that was specially sent to pick her up and soon arrived at the banquet.


    In the morning, Jaron gave her a ticket. She gave the ticket to the guard for the check. The guard even


    began to look her up and down, quite surprised.


    Melissa curled her lips. She wasn¡¯t surprised. Now that her reputation had been ruined, it was


    inevitable that she would receive such a gaze.


    When the guard opened the door, Melissa walked in.


    Melissa was born pretty, and today she was dressed elegantly. She also wore a hairpin, making her


    look more dignified and elegant.


    She walked in and undoubtedly attracted the gaze of everyone present. All of them were amazed at her


    appearance and temperament.


    However, someone in the crowd suddenly pointed at Melissa and shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Melissa?¡±


    Everyone began to carefully examine Melissa and then nodded. ¡°Why did such a bumpkine here


    to attend the party with us!¡±


    They said some terrible words to Melissa. For a moment, she felt a little helpless.


    She looked around. Jaron hadn¡¯t arrived yet. She sat alone on the side, looking a little lonely.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t care at all. She came this time mainly to appreciate the artwork. She ignored their


    terrible words.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    Every time someone passed by, they would ridicule Melissa. After all, the rumors described Melissa as


    beingpletely useless. Moreover, she was a merchant. To those artists, she was simply vulgar.


    Melissa was even more despised by these people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she came in by buying a ticket with the money.¡±


    People around began to mock Melissa. All kinds of dirty words made Melissa feel upset.


    The gathering was very important. The tickets couldn¡¯t be bought. Only those with prestige in the art


    world would be invited to share their experiences.


    Someone like Melissa couldn¡¯t know this. Melissa thought, I know nothing about calligraphy, not to


    mention my experience in that.


    Melissa felt helpless. She couldn¡¯t argue with all of them in public. She just sat alone in the corner.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    At that moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    Melissa looked over and saw Mollie¡¯s face without any makeup. She looked pure and elegant. It


    seemed that she had a certain reputation in the circle.


    However, Melissa didn¡¯t expect that Mollie was also invited.


    Mollie strode towards Melissa and sat down beside her.

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Chapter 659 Who Is Tucker?


    ¡°Do you know her? If you don¡¯t know her, don¡¯t judge her here. Is this what an artist should do?¡±


    No one thought that Mollie would turn against them for Melissa. This undoubtedly aroused many


    people¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Ms. Timothy, although your painting won a prize, you can¡¯t be so arrogant, right? There are so many


    seniors here who are more experienced than you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being isted?¡°


    Melissa felt a little shocked when the people around threatened Mollie.


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect that Mollie had won such a prize. She had a certain level of prestige in the art


    world.


    But standing up for Melissa this time might bring no good results to Mollie.


    Thinking of this, Melissa worriedly pulled Mollie¡¯s hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Mollie pouted and protected Melissa behind her. ¡°Melissa is my good friend. Have you never thought


    about her feelings or mine when you treat her like this?¡±


    These words led to bystanders¡¯ heated discussion.


    ¡°Ms. Timothy, although it has nothing to do with us who you make friends with, we still advise you to


    think twice about making friends with her.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t know when she¡¯ll cheat on you.¡±


    The people around responded in unison. Everyone looked down on Melissa because she was a


    businesswoman.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything and just talk nonsense here. Some nonsense remarks on the Inte are not


    something to believe for a member of the art world like you.¡±


    They didn¡¯t think that Mollie would support Melissa to such an extent. They felt even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°I advise you to stand by. As a businesswoman, Melissa should feel honored to attend the gathering.


    Your support of her was disrespectful to us.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Mollie was unable to change their thoughts.


    Some people simply disliked Melissa. They wanted to see her make a fool of herself and make


    everyoneugh at her. They¡¯d like to see her humiliated. After all, outstanding people were always


    envied.


    They hated it when someone helped Melissa and spoke up for her. They only wanted to see Melissa


    make a fool of herself. A man called Tucker Heyton was particrly envious of Melissa.


    He wanted to challenge Melissa.


    He had some talent but wasn¡¯t very talented. He had big ambitions but never spent much time on


    painting, so he didn¡¯t make much progress.


    Tucker was very angry, but he still had manners. After all, he could not show a bad side in front of so


    many people.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Tucker Heyton.¡¯ He put on a professional smile and stretched out his right hand.


    Melissa hesitated for a moment. She did not know Tucker at all. But she still politely stretched out her


    right hand and said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I always wanted to find a chance topete with you in painting, but


    I never found a chance. Now that many people can witness ourpetition, I wonder if you¡¯re willing.¡±


    Tucker deliberately raised his voice, causing everyone to look in their direction.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Melissa nced at Tucker and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this asion is not proper. We will have plenty of


    opportunitiester on. We are guests and should respect the host. Don¡¯t you think so?


    ¡®1 think we¡¯d better choose another day.¡± After saying that, Melissa ignored him and turned to look at


    her work.


    Melissa roughly understood Tucker¡¯s purpose. She would not be afraid topete. She just felt that


    this asion was not suitable, and she didn¡¯t like so much attention.


    After all, she liked to keep a low profile. Melissa would be in the limelight wherever she went, and she


    had no choice.


    Tucker was speechless for a moment when he heard Melissa¡¯s rejection. She felt that Melissa was


    afraid and forced Melissa topare today.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± Everyone turned to look at Tucker. ¡°I wonder if everyone would be willing to


    watch mepete with Melissa. I believe that everyone wants something fun.¡±


    The crowd cheered and pointed at them. ¡°Yes, I heard that Melissa is very talented. I also want to see


    Melissa paint.¡±


    They all wanted to see how Melissa would respond. ¡°This is going to be interesting.¡±


    ¡®Thanks for your attention. Then I will order someone to prepare the things, Ms. Eugen.¡± Tucker


    deliberately led the topic back to Melissa.


    Tucker knew how to use public opinion. If Melissa didn¡¯t agree, she would appear inferior to him.


    What was Melissa afraid of? Besides, these people liked to watch the show. Didn¡¯t artists prefer


    working alone? Why did their eyes light up when they heard there would be apetition? Melissa


    was speechless.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Melissa only answered one word.


    ¡®Then please give us a theme of the painting,¡± Tucker said to the crowd. He was very happy now.


    The onlookers added, ¡°It¡¯s a rainy day. Why not use the rain as the theme? Then, we won¡¯t make any


    requests and allow you to freely paint.¡±


    Melissa nodded. The theme suited the weather and the time was just right.


    ¡°Then please wait.¡± Tucker was determined to win.


    When the equipment was ready, they sat down, set the time, and began painting.


    In the first ten minutes, Tucker confidently drew the painting, but Melissa did not start painting. She was


    just thinking about something. To outsiders, she was staring at the white paper in a daze.


    Everyone looked at Melissa and felt that she was useless. ¡°What? It¡¯s been ten minutes and she still


    hasn¡¯t painted a stroke. What is she doing?¡±


    When Tucker heard other people¡¯s whispers, he almostughed out loud.


    However, Tucker had to show a calm appearance now. After all, he had to act a bit more mysterious.


    Painting required full attention. Tucker couldn¡¯t let his mind be filled with these messy ideas, so he


    concentrated on painting.


    If there hadn¡¯t been a curtain between them, Tucker would have found out what Melissa was doing.


    ¡°Come! Melissa finally started.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked toward Melissa.


    Melissa thought the painting was a more private thing and didn¡¯t need others¡¯ watching. After all, it


    would disrupt her. But there was no other choice now. Anyway, she had painted with more people


    looking at her before.

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Chapter 660 Compete in Painting


    Melissa wasn¡¯t pretending to be mysterious just now. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. To be exact, she was


    thinking, though it took her a while to formte aposition for her drawing.


    After all, she either went big or went home.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed. Tucker had already finished and put away the brushes at thest


    second. The two of them put their paintings on disy together.


    The staff member said, ¡°There is a box in the middle of the two paintings. Now you can see two pieces


    of paper here. Tucker¡¯s painting is on my left side. If you like it, please take the red ball. Melissa¡¯s


    painting is on my right side. If you like it, please take the blue ball.¡±


    As soon as the staff member finished speaking, some people voted. The first two votes came to


    Tucker. Tucker thought that he must be the winner, and he smiled with delight. However, in the end,


    almost all of the votes went to Melissa.


    Though Tucker lost the game, he was not convinced at all and nned to personally pick another


    opponent for Melissa. The best person for thepetition, beyond question, was Leticia Boyd.


    Leticia was the daughter of the vice president of Painting Association. No one dared to offend her due


    to her high social rank.


    Tucker had talked to her before. Just now, when he saw Leticia, he thought that Melissa would


    definitely lose and lose badly, to be exact.


    Tucker decided to persuade Leticia topete with Melissater.


    ¡°What do you think of thepetition just now?¡± Tucker walked up to Leticia and asked politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting,¡± Leticia said.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re a gifted artist, and all of your drawings are masterpieces. I wonder if I can see you


    Leticia turned to look at Tucker and said, ¡°Compete?¡± Tucker nodded. ¡°Okay. After all, I have been


    paying attention to Melissa for a long time.¡±


    Leticia did not know much about Tucker¡¯s malice.


    However, Leticia admired Melissa very much. After all, Melissa was a young and promising artist. She


    was indeed a genius with a good reputation.


    She didn¡¯t know much about people who took Melissa as a joke. No one here would take the


    Of course, she was one of those bystanders. However, Leticia was preupied with thepetition


    and thought it was a very excitingpetition. Right, she thought it was apetition.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Tucker immediately said to the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s okay that I lost. I wonder if Ms.


    Eugen canpete with Ms. Boyd. After all, I also want to be a bystander. That will be a different


    experience for me.¡±


    Tucker himself didn¡¯t believe what he said. After all, all he wanted to do was humiliate Melissa, but he


    had to keep his thoughts to himself.


    He wanted to embarrass Melissa by using Leticia. With Leticia¡¯s identity, Melissa probably didn¡¯t dare to


    offend her. Tucker wanted to see Melissa¡¯s expression now.


    ¡°Hello, Melissa. I am Leticia.¡± Leticia did not think much about that. Instead, she greeted Melissa with


    great sincerity.


    Melissa asked with a fake smile, ¡°Nice to meet you. Do you want topete with me?¡±


    Leticia nodded.


    Melissa saw that Leticia was sincere, so she could not bear to refuse Leticia. Moreover, she admired


    Leticia very much. She said, ¡°Alright, please allow me to rest for half an hour beforepeting with


    you. I¡¯m a little tired now.¡±


    There was no reason whatsoever to turn down this request. Melissa just needed half an hour to rest.


    As long as she agreed topete, Leticia could wait.


    Tucker originally wanted to say something, but Leticia red at him. He could only shut his mouth.


    Half an hourter, both of them were ready.


    The crowd began to discuss the theme for the nextpetition. After all, most of them just wanted to


    kill time here. ¡°Since thest theme is rain, why don¡¯t you draw something rted to snow? You have


    one and a half hours. Ms. Boyd, what do you think?¡±


    Leticia did not answer immediately. Instead, she turned to look at Melissa. Seeing Melissa nod, she


    replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This time, Melissa did not hesitate. She had a brilliant idea that she loved very much, so she started on


    the painting at once.


    There was a curtain between the two of them so that they couldn¡¯t disturb each other. At the same time,


    some people were waiting nearby.


    Compared to thest time, Melissa was more used to the environment now. This time, she was


    When everyone saw that Melissa did not hesitate at all, they thought that she was somewhat arrogant.


    Did she think that she would win twice? Herst opponent was just a nobody.


    She waspeting with Leticia now. Everyone thought that Melissa had no idea who she was and


    waited to see Melissa make a fool of herself.


    Tucker had been observing Melissa. Seeing that, he also thought Melissa was very arrogant and even


    thought about how to ridicule herter.


    His gaze fell on Melissa¡¯s painting. Since the match had just begun, he could not figure out what


    Melissa was painting because it seemed like a rough sketch now.


    Time passed bit by bit. This time, it was Melissa who finished drawing first. When she was done, there


    were still five minutes left. Melissa had just put away the brushes when Leticia had also finished.


    This time, there were more people here who came to see Leticia, and thepetition was more formal


    than thest one. Two staff members with gloves put Melissa¡¯s painting on the disy stand.


    Upon seeing the paintings, everyone started to discuss. It was hard to tell which one was better


    because both of the paintings were marvelous. More importantly, they did not know who to vote for.


    ¡°Same rules this time. Blue balls for Melissa and red balls for Ms. Boyd.¡± Even the staff member was


    more excited than before and stated the rules briefly.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa was not as nervous as Tucker. Though it was easy for her to draw two paintings in three to four


    hours, she still felt tired. In addition, she did not sleep wellst night. She was quite sleepy now.


    When the staff member counted the votes, Melissa almost fell asleep.


    ¡°Ms. Boyd and Melissa have an equal number of votes each.¡±


    As soon as the staff member announced the result, the crowd began to ridicule Melissa, because they


    thought that Melissa had just been very calm and confident. That was such a p in her face.


    Someone sneered at Melissa, ¡°Melissa must have thought that she would be the winner. However, it¡¯s


    a draw. She¡¯s not that good.¡± Then everyone began tough at her.


    Leticia did not think so. On the contrary, she thought that Melissa was pretty good as an opponent.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Chapter 661 Who Dares to Bully My Student?


    Leticia took the initiative to say to everyone, ¡°Melissa had a match just now, and now thepetition is


    going on smoothly. She promised me that she would win, which shows that she is very talented and


    consistent. She is very outstanding.¡± Then she smiled at Susie.


    After hearing this, no one looked down on Melissa. They could only keep silent.


    Seeing Leticia take the initiative to show goodwill to Melissa, the surrounding people all thought that


    something was wrong with this matter.


    ¡°How could Leticia fight to a draw with someone like you? She didn¡¯t use all her strength. You are just


    acting here!¡±


    Someone unknown shouted, but the surrounding people all agreed with him.


    They thought, otherwise, how could a loser like Melissa enter this gathering?


    I have long heard that Melissa is just a waste. How could she fight to a draw with Leticia? Leticia


    deliberately gave in to her!


    Melissa said with her cold eyes, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    She felt helpless at these people¡¯s random guesses.


    ¡°How could someone like youe to our party? It is simply insulting us!¡±


    The crowd of people in twos and threes whispered, which infuriated Melissa.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not the same kind of person as you, you shouldn¡¯t attack me with words, right? Is this what


    you people should do when you im to be schrs?¡±


    Melissa red at the people around her. She had never been willing to pay attention to those self-


    proimed lofty people.


    ¡°Leticia deliberately gave in to you! How dare you dare be so arrogant!¡±


    They began to discuss again, and all kinds of unpleasant words entered Melissa¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I have told you that I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Melissa was already a little impatient, and she was even more dissatisfied with theirnguage attacks.


    ¡°You are lying. Otherwise, why did he take the initiative to show goodwill to a person like you?¡±


    In the face of more and more verbal provocations, Melissa couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She took a deep


    breath and slowly circted the internal energy in her body. Then, she gathered her internal energy in


    her hand and suddenly rushed to the table and chairs beside her. In an instant, the set of tables and


    chairs instantly shattered into pieces.


    ¡°If you dare to humiliate me, you will be the same.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words and actions were an undisguised humiliation to the schrs in front of them. Although


    they were angry, they didn¡¯t dare to fight with a woman who could fight Leticia to a draw.


    Seeing the shattered tables and chairs, they did not dare to make a sound.


    Leticia watched everything silently withplicated expressions. Even Melissa could not see what he


    was thinking.


    But Melissa did not want to pay attention to it. The matter with Leticia had nothing to do with her.


    Then, the door to the banquet was once again opened, and Jaron walked in. Everyone closed their


    mouths and bowed their heads to show their respect.


    The scene was very serious. Compared to their sharp and unkind faces to Melissa just now, they


    looked like different people.


    Melissa shook her head and was speechless.


    ¡°Mentor.¡±


    In the silence, Melissa addressed someone as a mentor.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This made everyone even more surprised. They thought, someone here is willing to acknowledge


    Melissa as his student!


    Who was this person? Leticia¡¯s figure appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. However, Leticia and Melissa had


    a draw. Could he be Melissa¡¯s mentor?


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jaron¡¯s voice rang out, which shocked everyone.


    Melissa was Jaron¡¯s student!


    People all looked at each other in disbelief.


    As one of the most powerful figures in the painting and calligraphy circle, many people wanted to be


    Jaron¡¯s students. But now, Melissa had be his student!


    ¡°Mr. Boyle, is this your student?¡±


    Someone asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Jaron replied indifferently, his hand even lifting Melissa, who was bent over.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know it, do you? Yesterday I epted Melissa as my student, and she is the one next to me.


    If any of you can¡¯t get along with her, then you can¡¯t get along with me!¡±


    Jaron publicly admitted that Melissa was his student, which shocked everyone.


    It turned out that Melissa was able to attend the banquet because of Jaron. No one dared to say


    anything about Jaron.


    Seeing the panic on everyone¡¯s faces, Melissa ignored them. This was human nature.


    While Leticia was a little shocked, he calmed down immediately. He had just personally fought with


    Melissa and knew her strength. It was not surprising that Jaron would take her as a student.


    Melissa turned around and wanted to follow Jaron to the seat. She did not expect several people to


    follow her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eugen. Forgive us for being blind just now. I didn¡¯t know you were Mr. Boyle¡¯s student.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t hold a grudge against us. You are so kind.¡±


    A few people came over topliment Melissa. Theypletely changed their aggressive attitudes.


    Melissa closed her eyes and ignored them. She was not kind. She still remembered how they attacked


    her just now. She could not forgive them so quickly.


    ¡°We know that we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have said those words about you. You are kind and


    generous. We have seen your strength with our own eyes. Don¡¯t be angry with us anymore.¡±


    The few people around Melissa all tried to curry favor with Melissa in front of Jaron, which attracted


    Melissa¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    Just now, when Jaron wasn¡¯t around, they humiliated Melissa. Now, in front of Jaron, they were totally


    different.


    Seeing the few self-proimed schrs in front of her, Melissa felt they were disguising.


    She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. I can¡¯t ept your apology andpliments.¡±


    Melissa directly humiliated everyone, which made everyone very embarrassed.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, although we didn¡¯t speak in a good tone just now, you don¡¯t have to be like this. We are all


    from the calligraphy and painting field. Why are you so hostile?¡±


    A few people came up to persuade Melissa, but Melissa retorted back.


    ¡°Just now, why didn¡¯t you think that I was from the literary world? You pretend to be good to me now!


    Who are you trying to show it to?¡±


    Of course, they wanted to show Jaron that they were kind to his student.


    Jaron raised his eyebrows. He thought, it seems that those snobbish people made things difficult for


    Melissa when I was not here just now.


    ¡°As Mr. Boyle¡¯s student, we are naturally respectful to you. How dare we look down on you?¡±


    The people around Melissa all smiled and responded.


    However, Melissa refused again in a domineering tone, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I am very clear about who is


    right and who is wrong. Just now, you were all scolding me, but now you all deny it! You are


    hypocritical.¡±


    Melissa sneered and turned around.


    ¡°We know that we were wrong just now. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, isn¡¯t it good


    for everyone?¡±

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Chapter 662 The Company¡¯s Stocks Rise


    Everyone was still unwilling to give up, and they were still smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. When I see your hypocritical faces, I feel disgusted. Don¡¯t wander in front of me


    anymore.¡±


    Melissa directly chased everyone away, immediately making the surrounding people speechless.


    Hearing her words, everyone felt awkward.


    ¡°Just ept their apologies. It¡¯s not good to continue like this.¡±


    At that moment, Leticia, who was silent all the time, spoke up. Melissa¡¯s attitude was not very good. As


    Jaron¡¯s student, she should set an example.


    Leticia added, ¡°Since you are Mr. Boyle¡¯s student, you must set an example. If you act like this, what¡¯s


    the difference between you and them?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s face darkened at those words.


    ¡°Difference? Just now, it was they who bullied me! They are so respectful to me because of my identity!


    If my mentor didn¡¯t announce that I was his student, could I still be treated like this by them now?¡±


    Melissa directly refused, which made Leticia a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to pay attention to it. Things are different from the past.¡±


    Leticia did not expect Melissa to refute her in front of so many people. Although Leticia was somewhat


    dissatisfied, she thought it was not a big deal. So she suppressed her anger.


    ¡°I am a student, but I am not kind. Why should I be kind to them? If they had not been so snobbish just


    now, I would not be like this.¡±


    Melissa refused Leticia once again, and Leticia did not continue to speak.


    ¡°This is your business. I am just reminding you out of kindness. You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on me.¡±


    Leticia¡¯s face darkened as she turned to leave Melissa.


    Melissa did not give in at all. With a straight face, she ignored all the people who wanted toe up to


    talk to her.


    This undoubtedly aroused the dissatisfaction of the surrounding people. Even though she was Jaron¡¯s


    student, she should not be so arrogant.


    ¡°Ms. Boyd is the best. No matter what position he has, he treats us equally. He is kind. This is what Mr.


    Boyle¡¯s student should be like.¡±


    People around began to praise Leticia again, but Melissa ignored them.


    ¡°Yes, he has strength too. He is much stronger than us.¡±


    Hearing others praise Leticia, Melissa had an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Indeed, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. You should pay more attention to your words.¡±


    Just then, Jaron, who was beside Melissa, also spoke up.


    In the literary and painting field, strength and personality were equally important. It was not appropriate


    for Melissa to be so impetuous.


    Jaron added, ¡°Since they know their mistakes, forgive them. This is good for anyone.¡±


    To her surprise, Jaron also tried to persuade her. Melissa could only nod and agree.


    After all, Jaron was her mentor. Melissa had to listen to Jaron.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t go against it, so she had to agree.


    After the gathering, Melissa returned to thepany.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa, look at this!¡±


    Just as Melissa stepped into thepany, the secretary came forward with a document and handed it


    to Melissa. She shouted, ¡°Just now, thepany¡¯s stock has been rising, and it is about to exceed the


    highest record.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Melissa was shocked. She took the document and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, the stock had


    been rising all the time.


    This was undoubtedly a good thing for Star Entertainment. After all, something had happened to the


    rising greatly, thepany could make a profit.


    ¡°What is going on? Why did it suddenly increase so much?¡±


    Melissa was a little puzzled. She had just returned to thepany when something like this happened.


    The secretary said with a smile, ¡°Thanks to you, Melissa.¡±


    Then she picked up her phone and let Melissa see the trending topic on Twitter. She said, ¡°Look, the


    news that Mr. Boyle epted you as his student has spread. That is Jaron! Awesome!¡±


    Melissa looked at the trending topic. There were endlessments about Jaron¡¯s words on the


    Inte.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Melissa would be Jaron¡¯s student. She got love and a career. I am so


    envious.¡±


    There were also all kinds of enviousments. It suddenly dawned on Melissa that it was because of


    this matter. As she thought of what Jaron had just said to her, her eyes became firmer.


    Melissa thought, just because of the identity of Jaron¡¯s student, thepany had gained so many


    benefits. It seems that I should pay more attention to my actions and words in the future.


    Seeing thepany¡¯s stocks rising day by day, Melissa was in a very happy mood.


    She hummed a tune, went to the office to deal with some documents, and then came to a restaurant to


    eat dinner.


    Melissa found a corner and sat down. After a while, she found a pair of eyes staring at her.


    She looked around and found Quentin sitting behind her.


    Melissa frowned and turned around. She had never had a good impression of Quentin.


    However, Quentin did not avoid facing Melissa. He even walked forward, pulled out the chair opposite


    Melissa, and sat down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were cold, and her tone was very impatient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce, Jaron¡¯s student.¡±


    Melissa red at him. She thought, / did not expect Quentin to look forme because of my identity. His


    attitude changed so quickly.


    Seeing the admiration in Quentin¡¯s eyes, Melissa ignored him.


    However, she still remembered Jaron¡¯s words, so she decided to be careful.


    ¡°I just want to have a good talk with you. Ms. Eugen, don¡¯t be so impatient.¡±


    With his chin in his hand and his legs crossed, Quentin looked unruly.


    Melissa said indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡±


    But she did not even look at Quentin.


    ¡°You are no longer the same as before. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skillful and be Jaron¡¯s


    student!¡± Quentin said as he stroked his chin.


    He looked Melissa up and down.


    This made Melissa feel a little ufortable. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Mr. Tacke, please tell


    me what you want. There¡¯s no need to cotton up to me here.¡±


    In the face of Melissa¡¯s straightforwardness, Quentin burst intoughter.


    ¡°How interesting! No wonder Jaron took a fancy to you.¡±


    The next second, he put on a serious look and pulled out a bunch of flowers from behind. He said, ¡°Ms.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eugen, please forgive me for my abrupt bouquet. I seem to have fallen in love with you.¡±


    Seeing Quentin¡¯s emotionless eyes, Melissa immediately knew that he was lying.


    She waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. How dare I ept Mr. Tacke¡¯s love?¡±


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Quentin forced the bouquet into Melissa¡¯s hands and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you


    hometer.¡±


    Looking at the man in front of her who pretended to be affectionate, Melissa felt it was disgusting.


    ¡°I will go back myself, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    She red at Quentin and then turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Quentin grabbed her and said, ¡°I want


    to pursue you. Give me a chance.¡±

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Chapter 663 Double Liquidated Damages


    ¡°No one¡¯s sincerity is more fake than yours.¡±


    Melissa was very disgusted, directly shaking off Quentin¡¯s hand and turning to leave.


    ¡°Then I will buy you breakfast tomorrow. Remember to eat it.¡±


    Quentin¡¯s words came from behind, making Melissa feel even more disgusted.


    Murray had just stepped into thepany when the secretary rushed up with a document, looking very


    flustered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Murray frowned. The secretary had been following him for many years. He had always been a mature


    and steady person. Now that he looked like this, something big must have happened.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, a few customers just called and said that they wanted to cancel the contracts with us. We


    have been with these projects for a long time. If the contracts are canceled, we will suffer great losses.¡±


    The secretary handed the document in his hand to Murray. He did not expect that those customers


    would rather pay a high penalty fee to cancel the contracts.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Murray thought, why did these people suddenly act like this? They must have been provoked!


    The secretary said, ¡°We just went to check. We found that these customers all received a call in the


    morning, and it was from Robert.¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought, Robert? How dare he snatch customers from the


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Mr. Gibson, are we going to look for him?¡±


    The secretary checked Murray¡¯s schedule for today. It was originally arranged very well, but now


    because of this matter, several things must be dyed.


    Every project of the Gibson Corporation was carefully calcted. It was a great loss to lose several


    clients.


    Murray said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Murray would not be at the mercy of others. He was not a person who would retreat.


    The secretary informed several clients. Two of them didn¡¯t answer the phone, and one hung up directly.


    It seemed that they were very determined this time.


    Fortunately, two clients answered the phone, and they made an appointment in the cafe in front of the


    Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°Mr. Glover.¡±


    Out of courtesy, Murray smiled and shook hands with Jerry Glover as soon as they met.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, how have you been?¡±


    Jerry was a boss with a big belly, but he was very gentle and capable. This was one of the reasons why


    Murray chose him.


    ¡°I just received a notice from my secretary. Why did you choose to terminate the contract with our


    Murray went straight to the point. Now that this had happened, he still had many things to do.


    Jerry hesitated for a moment and said with embarrassment, ¡°Yourpany is very good. However, as


    a businessman, I naturally focus on benefits. Mr.


    Gibson, I think you will understand me, right?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Murray nodded faintly and added, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you tell me what benefits they gave you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I know you have offered me a generous offer. He looked for me for days before he


    decided to pay double interests and liquidated damages for me. That¡¯s why I agreed.¡±


    Murray thought, double liquidated damages!


    Murray frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Robert would cost so much money this time. No wonder so many


    customers were in a hurry to cancel the contracts.


    Murray replied faintly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    He knew Jerry¡¯s ability, so he offered a high price. Since Robert was willing topete with him for


    business at a loss, he wouldn¡¯t stop Robert.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I was already prepared. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±


    Jerry apologized to Murray, and Murray only nodded lightly.


    The two of them exchanged a few simple words and then left.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Murray came to another client, and the reason he gave was the same as Jerry¡¯s.


    Murray frowned. He did not expect that Robert would spend so much money just topete with him


    for client resources.


    ¡°Inform thepany to hold an emergency meetingter.¡±


    Murray put his hands in his pockets, looked at the secretary beside him, and then went straight to the


    At the meeting, the secretary exined this matter in detail, and everyone was lost in thought.


    The Gibson Corporation was one of the toppanies in the world. It was the first time that they had


    seen something like this. It was obvious that this matter was very tricky.


    Murray said, ¡°Ourpany is not at the mercy of others. Now, we must make a new n to defeat


    Robert¡¯s men.¡°


    He looked serious.


    One of the employees said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m afraid this matter is a little tricky. In the past two days, the


    stock of Robert¡¯spany has risen very fast. It¡¯s about to surpass us.¡°


    This was indeed a difficult matter.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to be careful and do better confidential work of our customer resources. If there is


    a mole in thepany, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Murray¡¯s sharp eyes frightened the employees. They had no choice but to agree. Since Robert had


    done such a thing, it meant that he had a strong background. The employees didn¡¯t know if they could


    defeat Robert¡¯s men.


    The secretary understood what Murray meant and said, ¡°You guys go back tonight and think of a n.


    Tell me at the meeting tomorrow.¡±


    Then the meeting was dismissed.


    Murray had just returned to the office when he found that thepany¡¯s website was being attacked


    fiercely.


    Fortunately, thepany¡¯s firewall had always been designed by the top talents, and it was not easy to


    break it.


    The other party was obviouslying for the Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°It¡¯s from Robert.¡±


    The secretary had just received a notice from the other side, which made Murray even angrier.


    Murray thought, even Robert dared to bully me. I will never forgive him!


    ¡°Guard well. If they dare to attack again, we will not back down.¡±


    The programmers in charge of the firewall all nodded and then began a series of operations.


    Sure enough, the other side onlyunched a wave of attacks, and then all disappeared on the website


    as if they had never been there.


    This was a provocation to the Gibson Corporation.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened. He returned to the office and asked someone to find out about the attack site


    of Robert Company.


    In less than an afternoon, the Gibson Corporation alsounched an all-out attack online. All of a


    sudden, the Gibson Corporation upied the territory that originally belonged to Robert.


    Robert realized the danger and immediately sent people to deal with it to minimize the loss.


    The Gibson Corporation was a bigpany. Losing a few clients was nothing but a drop in the bucket


    for them. However, they couldn¡¯t stand being bullied. Naturally, they would not allow Robert to mess


    around.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him have the chance to catch his breath.¡±


    Murray gave the order, and the programmersunched an even more violent attack.


    Murray thought, I won¡¯t attack unless I am attacked. Since Robert wants to y a trick on me, don¡¯t


    me me for being rude!

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Chapter 664 A Shameless Woman


    Robert did not back down at all. He directly confronted Murray head-on. For a time, the business


    resources were snatched away by the twopanies, and the two of them fought in the business


    world. For a moment, they were in deep trouble.


    A week had passed, and neither side had won. Sitting in his office, Murray was thinking about a


    solution with a frown.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Murray thought that the secretary had made some new progress and asked her toe in. He looked


    up and found that it was Julia.


    Murray¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the carefully dressed woman in front of him. She was wearing a


    tender yellow dress, and there was a in colored wreath on her head, which was very much like


    Melissa¡¯s style.


    Murray was in a bad mood. This time, Julia was prepared. She dressed up like Melissa. Unfortunately,


    she was not Melissa.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Thinking of what had happened in the officest time, Murray became alert to Julia.


    ¡°I heard that something happened to the Gibson Corporation, so I came to visit you.¡±


    When Julia went to visit Marc, she happened to hear the servants discussing this matter, so she


    dressed up at home and came here.


    Thinking of how she made a fool of herself in the officest time, Julia was fully prepared this time. She


    studied Melissa¡¯s every action, as well as Melissa¡¯s walking posture, just to get a good impression in


    front of Murray.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your visit?¡±


    Murray¡¯s tone became more irritable. What had happened to him these days had been disturbing his


    thoughts. Even the top professional staff couldn¡¯t deal with it. What could ayman like Julia know?


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Julia was not as charming and confident as she wasst time. Now she looked pitiful. If others saw her,


    they would be softhearted.


    However, Murray was not softhearted. He had never looked at Julia since Julia entered.


    ¡°It was my faultst time. Are you still angry with me?¡±


    Julia blinked her beautiful eyes. She had deliberately put on special makeup today, which made her


    look livelier and more interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Other than Melissa, Murray had never taken any other woman to heart. Naturally, he would not always


    remember such harassment.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Julia¡¯s voice became softer and softer.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Julia had been standing beside him all the time. Murray felt very depressed. He stood up and walked


    out of the office.


    Julia did not back down and chased after Murray. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were not angry? Then


    why are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°I just do not want to stay with you.¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t show mercy to her at all. His eyes were cold, and his cold face seemed to remind Julia


    not to approach him.


    However, Julia still refused to give up. There were more and more people around, and Julia began to


    tangle with him in front of everyone.


    ¡°Why? I am from the Wright family. Even your grandfather dotes on me a lot. Can¡¯t I be your


    wife?¡±


    Julia tried hard to squeeze out a few drops of tears from her eyes, which made her look even more


    beautiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    Seeing that there were more and more people around, Murray realized that something was wrong. He


    waved his hand, wanting Julia to leave.


    Seeing that there were more and more people, Julia decided not to stop and directly went forward to


    hold Murray¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t reject me directly! Does it mean that you also love me?¡±


    Her words caused an uproar among the people.


    They were whispering to each other. They all knew that Murray was married. They thought, what did


    that woman mean by making such a scene?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray pulled his hand away with a dark face, but there was one thing that Julia was right.


    Julia was from the Wright family, and the power behind her was huge, and Marc was also very caring


    for her.


    Just for the two points, Murray knew that he could not directly reject her in public.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. There are so many people here. It is a disgrace to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Seeing that Murray did not refuse, Julia was even more delighted. She almost fell on him.


    This scene was undoubtedly photographed by many people present. Murray didn¡¯t notice it at all


    because he was entangled with Julia.


    Julia said, ¡°Can you understand my feelings? Thest time I came to find you, you treated me like that,


    which made me sad for a long time.¡±


    Julia kept showing goodwill to Murray, which made Murray even more troubled.


    The onlookers were excited. Some of them even wanted to make a fuss, but they were frightened by


    the nce from Murray.


    Murray pulled his hand out and walked into the office without looking at Julia.


    Only Julia was left, and the surrounding employees gathered around.


    Not long after, the photos of Julia and Murray being entangled were posted on the Inte. Because


    Murray did not directly refuse Julia, many people thought they matched each other.


    All of a sudden, the gossip about Murray and Julia spread quickly. Melissa knew it quickly.


    She looked at the picture on Twitter, in which Julia was leaning against Murray, with satisfaction and


    enjoyment on her face, while Murray was leaning on his side. Anyone could see that he was unwilling.


    Melissa thought, how could the photo make a hit on the Inte?


    Thement said that instead of rejecting Julia directly, Murray said something vague. The fans of


    Julia and Murray were all excited.


    Melissa smiled faintly and got up, asking the secretary to send her to the Gibson Corporation.


    At that moment, Julia was still surrounded by employees. Several employees were asking Julia some


    ambiguous questions with sparkling eyes.


    Seeing the shyness on Julia¡¯s face, Melissa became even angrier.


    Melissa stepped forward and grabbed Julia by the cor. Julia¡¯s yellow dress instantly changed shape.


    ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I will not go easy on you.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold, which made Julia somewhat at a loss.


    Julia said fiercely, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    She gritted her teeth and red at Melissa.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa didn¡¯t give in at all and still refused to let go of Julia¡¯s cor. Melissa said, ¡°As


    the daughter of the Wright family, you came to thepany of a married man to please him. People


    who don¡¯t know you might think that you are broad-minded and want to give each married man a


    home.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words undoubtedly annoyed Julia. She pushed Melissa away and said, ¡°What are you talking


    about? Don¡¯t nder me. Murray and I are just friends!¡±


    ¡°If so, then why did you tangle with him? You don¡¯t look like a daughter of a rich family at all!¡±


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and looked down at Julia. In terms of momentum, Julia was much weaker


    than her.


    Julia shouted, ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Julia refused to admit it. Her eyes narrowed as she shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Murray


    took a fancy to you. You grabbed my cor the moment you came up. You are just a shrew!¡±

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Chapter 665 Melissa Bullies Me


    ¡°Heh.¡± Melissa sneered and looked at Julia up and down. ¡°Fortunately, he took a fancy to me. If he fell


    for you, he would definitely regret it.¡±


    The employees around looked at each other. They did not expect Melissa toe to the office and


    make a scene with Julia. The two women were not easy to offend. For the moment, they couldn¡¯t


    intervene.


    This scene was videotaped by a few employees and uploaded to the Inte.


    After all, as ady of the Wright family, Julia was always doted on by many people. Now, what


    happened caused a great sensation for the moment.


    Just because Melissa was the daughter-inw of the Gibson family, this matter also caused some


    people¡¯s attention.


    Soon, the news reached the Wright family.


    Julia was the daughter of the Wright family. Of course, her family all pampered her. Now that this thing


    happened, Sidney Wright put on a stern face.


    He watched what Melissa had done and said to Julia.


    Sidney flew into a rage. He couldn¡¯t stand others¡¯ pointing fingers at his daughter!


    He called his secretary and canceled all his ns for the afternoon. He rushed directly to Star


    Entertainment.


    ¡°Meli.¡±


    The secretary came to the office. Melissa had just quarreled with Julia and had not calmed down yet.


    She looked up at the secretary, signaling to her to continue.


    ¡°The receptionist said that Mr. Wright wanted to meet you¡­¡±


    The secretary¡¯s voice became lower. Even she could infer that Melissa was in trouble since Mr. Wright


    came here.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Melissa nodded lightly and adjusted her clothes. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you at the coffee shop at the entrance.¡±


    Coffee shop?


    Melissa lowered her eyes. Since he nned to meet her in public, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to


    make the thing too ugly.


    Then, Melissa headed to the coffee shop. Just as she entered, she saw Sidney sitting in the middle.


    The coffee shop had been emptied. It seemed that Sidney had cleared out beforeing here.


    ¡°Mr. Wright.¡±


    Melissa walked forward and sat in front of Sidney.


    ¡°I wonder why you want to meet me.¡±


    Sidney looked up and carefully sized up the woman who was not flustered at all before him. She was


    quite a character.


    It seemed that Murray chose her for a reason.


    Since Melissa dared to mess with Julia in the Gibson Corporation, he was not afraid of trouble.


    ¡°I think you must have seen the video online.¡±


    Sidney saw the picture of Julia pestering Murray, but in his eyes, Julia was still young, so it was natural


    for her to fall in love.


    ¡°Since Mr. Gibson and you are married, Julia won¡¯t get between you two. Even though she went to the


    Melissa grinned contemptuously. Sure enough, like father, like daughter. What Sidney said was


    ridiculous too.


    ¡°Your daughter isn¡¯t a kid, right? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to pester a married man?¡±


    Melissa asked with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Wright, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t cut your daughter some ck.


    It¡¯s just that no one couldpromise in terms of this matter.¡±


    Melissa remained a cold expression. Facing herposed eyes, Sidney could not figure out her


    thoughts.


    Julia was about her age but was not as experienced and calm as her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t have embarrassed her in front of so many people. You said that in


    in sight. Do you look down upon the Wright family?¡±


    However, Sidney didn¡¯t forget the purpose ofing here today. Since Melissa had done such a thing,


    he must ask for an exnation from her.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Melissa raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then is it right for your daughter toe to my husband¡¯s


    As soon as she said that, Sidney got sulkier.


    Yet, Melissa did notpromise at all. She just did what she had to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll discipline my own daughter. It is not your turn to criticize her,¡± Sidney directly retorted.


    Since Melissa was so tough, he did not continuepromising. ¡°I came here today to ask you for an


    exnation. My daughter was insulted by you like that. You even pulled her cors so violently. She


    has never been treated that way.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Melissa sneered and handed the video to Sidney. ¡°Didn¡¯t your daughter push me too? Don¡¯t tell


    me that only she can bully others and others have to tolerate her?¡±


    Melissa still remained calm. Even if Sidney was powerful, she was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Girl, you cant put it that way.¡±


    Sidney¡¯s eyes were full of malice. ¡°She pushed you. Well discipline her. It¡¯s not that you can fight back


    at will.¡±


    ¡°I didnt know that this city was not ruled byws, but by the Wright family.¡±


    Melissa smiled but there was no softness in her eyes. ¡°If you are dissatisfied, you can let your daughter


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    confront me. Your daughter has grown up. Her own matter should be solved by herself.¡±


    ¡°If you are so tough, you can¡¯t end well.¡±


    With a dark face and angry eyes, Sidney said, ¡°I came here today to ask you for an exnation. There


    is no need to beat around the bush with me.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear enough?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows slightly. If it weren¡¯t for Sidney, she wouldn¡¯t have acted so nicely.


    Regardless, Julia was at fault. Now, her father came all the way to use Mellissa.


    ¡°Heh, looks like you want¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just as Sidney was about to stand up, two familiar voices came from behind.


    Sidney and Melissa looked towards the door only to see Jaron and Keyon walking in.


    ¡°Mr. Boyle, Mr. Buckton.¡°


    Melissa smiled and walked toward the two of them.


    Jaron and Keyon also saw the video on the Inte. They knew the power of the Wright family, so they


    came here together.


    ¡°Mr. Buckton, Mr. Boyle.¡°


    Sidney saw them and recognized them. They were the masters in their circles. So, he had to get up


    and greet them.


    ¡°I wonder what wrong my student has done,¡± Keyon said.


    Then, he directly stood in front of Melissa.


    The implication was that Melissa was his student. Even if she had done anything wrong, Sidney must


    show respect for him anyway.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen offended my daughter today. I¡¯m here to ask for an exnation.¡±


    However, Sidney had no intention of stepping back. Julia was the apple of his eye. He couldn¡¯t let go


    easily.


    ¡°This student of mine is very mischievous. If she has done anything bad, I hope you can cut me some


    ck,¡± Jaron also said.


    He directly cleared Melissa of this matter.


    Sidney put on a stern look. ording to Jaron, if Sidney pursued the matter, he would be wrong then.


    ¡°My daughter is really upset at home. If I don¡¯t get an exnation today, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t rest.¡±

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Chapter 666 The Scandal Spreads


    Unexpectedly, Sidney still refused to let go. Melissa clicked her tongue behind. No wonder Julia was so


    willful. After all, she was backed by a rich and powerful father.


    ¡°As far as I know, it was your daughter who came to cause trouble, right?¡±


    Keyon arched his eyebrows. He had figured out the whole matter beforeing here. ¡°I don¡¯t think


    you¡¯re a narrow-minded person. Just let it be.¡±


    Sidney didn¡¯t want to rest. Yet, given that the two people in front of him were both big shots, it was not


    good for him to fall out with them.


    He darted a fierce nce at Melissa and left.


    ¡±Thank you, Mr. Boyle, Mr. Buckton.¡±


    Seeing Sidney leave, Melissa slowly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at her two mentors.


    At Shayna¡¯s home.


    Shayna had just gotten off work and dragged her tired body back home. The moment she opened the


    door, she met Tucker head-on.


    Tucker put on an arrogant look on his face. When he saw Shayna, he directly extended his hand. ¡°Give


    me the money.¡±


    Shayna shook her head with satisfaction and walked past Tucker, trying to go back to her room.


    ¡°You have to give me the money today!¡±


    Shayna was very disgruntled. Tucker leeched off of their parents and also spent Shayna¡¯s own money.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Now he just asked her for money confidently.


    ¡°What do you want money for?¡°


    ¡°Of course to buy painting tools. I talked to Dad and Mom. They agreed.¡±


    Shayna narrowed her eyes. Painting tools?


    ¡°You¡¯re in the painting field, not me. If you want to buy painting tools, buy them yourself.¡±


    Shayna had heard about the painting tools before. The good ones were expensive. Ordinary people


    couldn¡¯t afford them.


    ¡°Mom and Dad also asked me toe to you.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Tucker still didn¡¯t want to give up. He grabbed Shayna¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t allow her to


    leave.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Shayna gathered her strength and pried Tucker¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t earn much. If you squander all


    my money, I¡¯ll be broke.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by saying that I squander your money? I¡¯m doing this for my career!¡± Tucker still


    said cheekily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working at Star Entertainment? I heard that your pay is decent. Now you say


    you don¡¯t earn much. I won¡¯t buy it at all!¡±


    Shayna red at him fiercely and refused, ¡°Even if I have money, I don¡¯t need you to spend it for me. If


    you want to buy painting tools, buy them yourself. Leave me alone.¡±


    She waved her hand and was about to leave when Tucker pulled her back.


    ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t intend to buy them for me?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    Shayna widened her eyes with determination.


    ¡°Will you buy them or not?¡±


    Tucker directly put his arm around Shayna¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Even if you kill me today, I still won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Shayna breathed rapidly and still didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Tucker didn¡¯t expect that Shayna, who was always weak, would be so tough.


    However, he had been used to taking money from Shayna, so he would not think about this.


    ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t give me the money, right? Just wait and see,¡± Tucker said fiercely.


    Then, he turned around and walked into their parents¡¯ room.


    Shayna had a headache. Tucker always did this to make her pay for him obediently.


    As such, she worked harder in thepany. Otherwise, she could not support her family at all.


    Sure enough, after a while, Bernard Heyton and Esther Heyton, Shayna¡¯s parents, came out of their


    room.


    They red coldly at Shayna while Tucker snickered behind them.


    ¡°How dare you refuse to pay for your brother¡¯s painting tools? Is this how you pay us back?¡±


    Esther pointed fingers at Shayna and scolded thetter. Shayna lowered her head and did not speak.


    She had been a bit introverted since she was young, and arge part of her personality was due to her


    family.


    ¡°Those tools are too expensive¡­¡±


    Shayna¡¯s voice was very low, but her parents still heard it.


    ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re working for a bigpany, your monthly sry is tens of times that of painting


    tools. Now you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re expensive. What should your brother do?¡±


    Esther still didn¡¯t want to give up. She showed sheer partiality to Tucker. ¡°Your brother is going to do a


    great thing in the future. He enjoys certain fame in the painting field now. If he doesn¡¯t even have the


    painting tools, wouldn¡¯t all these efforts be wasted?¡°


    Hearing this, Shayna could not help but secretly mock herself inwardly.


    Tucker was merely a painter, but it was uncertain whether he was really aplished.


    Shayna put on a cold look, which made Esther even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Now you¡¯re talking back to us!¡±


    Esther scolded her again. Shayna would have been in tears in the past.


    However, now, she didn¡¯t even shed a single tear.


    ¡°You brat, good for you! Now you¡¯re backed by some big shots, you just wanna abandon your parents?


    How can there be such an ingrate like you in this world!¡°


    Esther talked more and more loudly. Her words were spread to the neighborhood.


    In the past, Shayna was very docile and obedient. She had never been so angry. The neighbors all


    knew that Shayna was working at Star Entertainment now and praised her for her aplishments.


    And now, Esther was scolding her so fiercely in the house, which undoubtedly attracted the attention of


    the people around.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t she usually very nice?¡°


    The neighbors began to discuss.


    The matter escted and, in the end, it was spread across the whole block.


    Melissa just happened to pay a visit to Shayna¡¯s home at this time, and on the way here, she


    inadvertently heard the neighbors discussing Shayna.


    Out of curiosity, Melissa also heard a few words. They were all cursing Shayna.


    They called Shayna unfilial, ungrateful, etc. It made Melissa very puzzled.


    Although Shayna was timid, Melissa knew that Shayna¡¯s hard work was partially for her family. Now,


    her neighbors called her unfilial?


    Hearing this, Melissa immediately rushed to Shayna¡¯s home.


    Melissa knocked on the door. It was Esther who opened the door. Melissa saw that Esther had pulled a


    long face. It seemed that Esther must have red up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Heyton. I¡¯m Melissa, Shayna¡¯s supervisor. Is Shayna home?¡±


    Hearing this, Esther immediately put on a respectful face.


    After all, Melissa was Shayna¡¯s supervisor, so Esther surely had to be amicable. ¡°Yes, yes, she is in her


    room.¡±


    Melissa was led to Shayna¡¯s room, and Esther left. Just as Melissa stepped into the door, she heard


    the sound of crying faintly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Melissa stepped forward and stroked Shayna¡¯s slightly trembling shoulder.


    ¡°Boohoo, Meli.¡± Seeing Melissa, Shayna could not hold back her emotions. ¡°My brother wants to buy


    expensive painting tools. He asked me for the money, and I refused to give it to him. Then, my parents


    called me an ingrate.¡±


    Melissa subconsciously frowned.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Esther, who looked nice to her, would do such a thing.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you settle this.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Shayna raised her head and snuffled a bit.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    Chapter 667 Hold an Art Exhibition


    ¡°Of course. Clean yourself up. Come out with me.¡±


    Melissa passed a few napkins to Shayna and Shayna did as Melissa told her. A whileter, Melissa led


    Shayna out of the room.


    ¡°Mrs. Heyton, I¡¯ve learned about what happened. I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of Shayna.¡±


    Melissa lowered her head and smiled. Her silhouette was entuated in the golden light.


    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s not necessary.¡° Esther hurriedly asked Melissa to get up. ¡°You are her supervisor. We


    must thank you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Tucker was a little dissatisfied. She tugged at Esther¡¯s cor and then received a nce from Esther.


    ¡°Since you say so, then I must say something.¡±


    Melissa looked serious, and Esther also hurriedly asked her to say it.


    ¡°Nowadays, Shayna, as a new employee, is anxious to stand firm, and money is a person¡¯s greatest


    foundation.¡°


    Melissa made a good point, and Esther agreed.


    ¡°Almost everyone has the consciousness to save money now. As far as I know, Shayna has not saved


    any money since she worked for a few months, and this money was taken by her brother.¡±


    Esther looked at Tucker beside her, and Tucker hastened to shake his head in denial.


    ¡°If you want to count on Shayna to take care of you, you may have to show more concern for her. Only


    then will she have the mood to work hard rather than be disturbed by her brother¡¯s various demands.¡±


    Hearing that, Esther fell into deep thought.


    Melissa¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Esther red at Tucker beside her. ¡°I got it. I will discipline him


    in the future. Rest assured.¡°


    Having gotten Esther¡¯s agreement, Melissa felt relieved.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle to visit you when I have time.¡±


    After Melissa left, Esther started to scold Tucker.


    This made Tucker even more disgruntled. He could not buy what he wanted to buy and also got


    scolded for no reason.


    He looked at Melissa leaving and darted a vicious nce at her in secret.


    As Tucker did not continue to pester her, Shayna was very happy.


    While Esther was still criticizing Tucker, Shayna also followed Melissa out.


    ¡°Meli!¡±


    Shayna stopped Melissa from behind and jogged all the way. Perhaps because she had just cried, her


    face was still slightly red. ¡°Thank you so much. It¡¯s always you who help me out every time.¡±


    Shayna thanked Melissa and Melissa waved her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Only when all the difficulties are cleared can you work better. It¡¯s good for both thepany


    and me.¡±


    Hearing this, Shayna smiled at Melissa.


    Not far away, Calvin was staring at the scene.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his feelings for Shayna and then came to her ce. On the way, he heard others


    discussing Shayna.


    Calvin went up to inquire and found out that something had happened to Shayna.


    Thinking of Shayna¡¯s timid appearance, Calvin was worried and immediately rushed over to check on


    Shayna¡¯s condition.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Shayna¡¯s red eyes from afar. This made him feel a gut-wrenching heartache. He


    was about to walk forward when he saw Shayna talking to someone.


    Calvin narrowed his eyes and looked over. At a nce, he saw Melissa standing there, which stopped


    him from moving forward.


    Melissa¡¯s warning tone was still vivid in his mind. Melissa was a determined person. If he went up


    directly and was seen by Melissa, she might do something unexpected.


    Thinking of this, Calvin stopped going forward. Seeing Shayna¡¯s smile, he gradually calmed down.


    As long as Shayna was fine, he would be relieved. Looking at Shayna¡¯s thin figure from afar, he


    grinned.


    After dealing with Shayna¡¯s matter, Melissa went to the painting hall.


    Now that she was Jaron¡¯s student, of course she should socialize with the people in the painting field


    so that she could learn some new stuff.


    Unexpectedly, just as she entered, she met Leticia.


    Although Leticia was Melissa¡¯s senior brother, the scene of confronting him at the gathering was still


    vivid in her mind. Thinking of this, Melissa just looked sulky.


    ¡°Melissa.¡±


    She did not expect Leticia to wave at Melissa from afar proactively.


    Melissa was helpless. Jaron also told her to behave herself. Hence, she had to greet Leticia back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold an art exhibition tomorrow. There will be many guests. Would you like toe?¡±


    Melissa was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Leticia would invite her in in sight.


    However, tomorrow?


    Melissa frowned. Shayna¡¯s matter had just been dealt with. She might have to rearrange her work


    when she went to the office tomorrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have something to do tomorrow, so I won¡¯t go then.¡±


    Looking at Leticia¡¯s somewhat dejected expression, Melissa could only softly console him. ¡°I will


    definitely go when I have time.¡±


    That being the case, Leticia could only nod in agreement.


    However, this scene was seen by a few people who helped Leticia prepare for the art exhibition.


    Melissa even refused to go to Leticia¡¯s art exhibition. It seemed that she was really putting on airs.


    At this point, everyone clicked their tongues and shook their heads. Since Melissa was Jaron¡¯s student,


    they couldn¡¯t say anything for now.


    After Melissa left, Tucker arrived too.


    He was also on the invitation list. Because he had just been scolded by Esther, he was a little unhappy.


    Just as he walked over, he heard a few people discussing Melissa.


    Undoubtedly, it aroused Tucker¡¯s interest. At the thought of Melissa, his face darkened.


    If it weren¡¯t for Melissa, he would have already been respected here with the fancy painting tools. He


    wouldn¡¯t need to fawn upon these people here.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Melissa?¡±


    The men looked at Tucker and didn¡¯t think much about it. They told him what they had just seen. ¡°I just


    saw Leticia invite Melissa to his art exhibition, but Melissa rejected it.¡±


    Several people began to discuss it. Yet, Tucker pulled a long face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that typical of her? She always feels she is very awesome and looks down on everyone.¡±


    Hearing this, the men looked at each other and immediately signaled to Tucker to stop talking. ¡°Are you


    crazy? She is now Jaron¡¯s student. If you speak so loudly and she hears youter, you will be messed


    up!¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡¯re afraid of her, but I¡¯m not.¡±


    Tucker had a fearless look on his face, and he became even angrier when he thought of how Melissa


    had shown off in his house just now.


    ¡°She just came to my house and imed to buy me fancy painting tools. I thought it was inappropriate,


    so I hurriedly rejected her.¡±


    The others¡¯ eyes glittered.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really? Melissa thinks so highly of you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Tucker had a triumphant look on his face. ¡°She is my sister¡¯s boss. I have heard too much


    about her. She¡¯s harsh on employees. She just ran to my parents and talked nonsense, making my


    sister scolded by my parents.¡±


    Everyone clicked their tongues and sighed. They didn¡¯t expect that Melissa would turn out to be such a


    person.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Chapter 668 The Competition


    Melissa bought the ne ticket and directly boarded the ne to the foreign country.


    She received the invitation to the carvingpetition abroad, and she epted it.


    After all, she was now a member of the painting field. She had to take out some paintings or other


    works to show her strength. Otherwise, she would always be looked down upon by others. Others


    would think that she was acting recklessly with the title of Jaron¡¯s student.


    On the ne, Melissa was studying the knowledge of carving, and her expression was very serious.


    As soon as she got off the ne, the person in charge of the carvingpetition was already waiting


    for her at the entrance of the airport. After seeing Melissae out with her luggage, a group of people


    swarmed over. One helped Melissa carry her luggage, the other carried the carving tools brought by


    Melissa, and a few asked how Melissa felt about thispetition.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Melissa was tired from taking the ne. She only answered a few simple questions before she was led


    to the hotel that the person in charge of thepetition had booked.


    It had to be said that the person in charge of thispetition was very considerate. The people invited


    to participate were all famous and powerful yers in the industry, so thepetition this time could be


    said to be grand.


    After Melissa rested in the hotel for a night, thepetition was about to begin the next day.


    The significance of thispetition was very significant. The people who came were all elites from all


    over the country, so the content of thepetition was very strict and orderly.


    Melissa was led to a closed room by the staff. There were all kinds of living things inside, and there


    were all kinds of carving tools and materials that could be used. But nomunication tools were


    allowed to be brought in.


    This was to ensure the fairness of thepetition and prevent the works of the participants from being


    suspected of giarism. Thus the fairness of thepetition could be maintained.


    This was also a five-star suite in the hotel. Some workers would deliver meals on time. The


    environment was veryfortable. After Melissa entered the room, she looked around and nodded


    with satisfaction.


    Judging from theyout, it could be said that the team in charge of thepetition was very diligent,


    and there were no windows in rooms to prevent the participants frommunicating with others.


    And the environment here was very quiet. It allowed Melissa to calm down and properly carve.


    Melissa went to the carving room and slowly picked up the carving knife. She put it in her hand and


    carefully pondered. The knife edge was very sharp, and its weight was eptable. Melissa nodded


    with satisfaction.


    She picked up a piece of paper from the ground, put down the carving knife, picked up a pencil, and


    constructed the contents of the carving on the paper.


    Melissa drew a little girl in a gorgeous dress on paper. Although the girl was wearing a luxurious dress,


    her face was full of simplicity and cuteness. In just one painting, Melissa gave people two different


    concepts.


    An entire morning passed fast as Melissa painted. Melissa smiled with satisfaction. Then, she picked a


    good piece of wood from the ground. And she picked up the carving knife and began to carve the wood


    ording to the content of the painting.


    Melissa¡¯s knife skills had already been learned to perfection. The wood pieces were carved in her


    hands. It was vivid and lifelike. And she was in a good mood. She was very calm and steady. Her mind


    constantly recalled the content taught to her by her mentor and the book.


    The general structure of the human body had already been carved, and even some of the wrinkles on


    the skirt were vivid. In the end, Melissa was going to start carving the facial expression of the character.


    A person¡¯s expression was the most difficult to portray. If Melissa was careless, the concept conveyed


    would bepletely different.


    Melissa was not the least bit nervous. The carving knife in her hand was still very steady. When she


    was carving the girl¡¯s eyes, she ced a stroke inside, which made the character look even more


    touching.


    Melissa showed the nervous and confident look of a girl who attended the banquet for the first time.


    Melissa looked at the work and nodded with satisfaction.


    When she was done dealing with the details on the girl¡¯s hair, the hotel bell rang.


    Melissa looked out of the window. It was already nighttime, and the first test came to an end.


    After a while, thepetition staff came to knock on the door and brought the works of different


    When the staff pushed the cart in and saw the work on Melissa¡¯s table, the staff couldn¡¯t help but stare


    at it.


    The staff was shocked by this piece of work and stood still for a long time.


    Melissa covered her mouth and smiled. And then she indicated for the staff to pay attention to it.


    Melissa looked at the small cart pushed by the staff and saw that there wererge and small objects on


    it while being covered with ayer of red cloth.


    Presumably, these were the works of the other contestants. To keep their privacy, the staff took a piece


    of red cloth and covered them.


    The staff carefully moved Melissa¡¯s work to the small cart and also picked up a piece of red cloth to


    hide the work that was a young girl with a nervous look.


    Then, the staff pushed the cart to the judges. Melissa sat in the room and looked out the window at the


    starry night sky. She had not been sofortable for a long time.


    There was a special spa massage in the hotel. After enjoying it, Melissa took a shower and slept


    deeply.


    The results came out the next day, and several participants rushed to the scene.


    There were many spectators on the spot, and the scale of thepetition this time was veryrge. By


    looking at the audience from various countries below, Melissa felt unprecedented tension.


    Melissa and the other participants went up to the stage. She was wearing a long white dress today.


    And she had her hair permed, which made her look very elegant. Her broad shoulders made her look


    even more steady and confident.


    Melissa originally had a face that made people envy. Today, she put on light makeup and stood on the


    stage where lights gathered. It gathered everyone¡¯s attention to her.


    Melissa was born with the ability to attract people¡¯s attention. She only gently lifted a strand of her hair,


    and it attracted many male audiences.


    The host stood on the stage and announced the start of the award ceremony. Dozens of cameras


    instantly targeted the participants on the stage. This was a live broadcastpetition.


    And then the stage in front of the participants slowly rose, and there were the works of the participants


    on it.


    All the participants held their breath. The prize for thispetition was very generous. If they won and


    took back the prize to their country, their status in the industry would be greatly improved.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, don¡¯t blink. The curtain is about to be revealed.¡±


    The host¡¯s clear voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. He waved his left hand lightly, and the curtain on the


    work disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    The works of the participants were all revealed, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Melissa¡¯s


    carving.


    ¡°I think everyone has a candidate who won the award in your mind. But don¡¯t be nervous. The answer


    is about to be announced.¡±


    The host took the microphone and said with a smile.


    Melissa took a deep breath. Although she had participated in countlesspetitions, she was nervous


    because this was an internationalpetition.


    The big screen reflected the names of several contestants. Melissa¡¯s heart kept pounding. While


    seeing that the ranking was about to be announced, she widened her eyes and stared at the number


    on the screen.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Chapter 669 Talent and Practice


    The next moment, a string of numbers appeared behind the names of the contestants.


    ¡°Melissa¡­ .¡±


    Melissa muttered to herself as her pupils contracted. She had won the first prize this time.


    ¡°Jaelyn Leeds, congrattions on winning the first prize. This time, the top five contestants will be


    eligible for the next round for the six out of ten to enter the final round of thepetition.¡±


    The host¡¯s voice sounded, and Melissa pped her chest and grinned.


    ¡°Thank you so much, everyone.¡±


    There was a drop of tear in the eyes of thedy called Jaelyn, which showed her joy in winning the


    round.


    This award ceremony was broadcasted all over the world. Soon, the news of Melissa entering the final


    round spread to her country.


    The people in the country couldn¡¯t believe it. They looked at the screen in front of them. The etiquette


    was the ultimate responsible person in charge of thepetition.


    After seeing that Melissa had entered the final round, everyone looked at each other. Before this, they


    had thought that Melissa would be eliminated in the first round. Unexpectedly, Melissa had done such a


    good job.


    The finished carving that Keyon had exposed to the public turned out to be the work of Melissa


    participating in the preliminarypetition.


    Everyone was regretful. When they thought of the cold words they had said to Melissa, they were


    flushed.


    Melissa¡¯s carving skills were recognized by everyone, but there were still many people in the industry


    who didn¡¯t recognize Melissa.


    The online praises of Melissa¡¯s skills were overwhelming, but many people were dissatisfied with this


    current situation and criticized Melissa¡¯s painting.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. I can¡¯t believe that people are persuaded so easily by her skills. Melissa¡¯s painting skills


    have always been inferior to Leticia¡¯s. The victory this time was just a fluke.¡±


    When the remark came out, the direction of theizens¡¯ attitudes changed one after another. And


    many people turned to criticize Melissa¡¯s painting skills.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She once showed off because she was Mr. Boyle¡¯s student, right? If she had the ability,


    why would she rely on others?¡±


    Netizens directly discussed Melissa¡¯s painting skills, and some peoplepared Leticia to Melissa.


    Many people had already started to curse Melissa without caring that she had won the grand prize for


    the country.


    At that time, Melissa was sitting in the hotel. The carvingpetition hade to a temporary end.


    There was still some time before the finalpetition. Themunication tool had already been taken


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    back. She read thements on Twitter calmly.


    Melissa pouted. It was just that some people who were unfamiliar with her were criticizing her. After


    having experienced so much violence on the Inte, Melissa was already numb.


    Just as she was about to put down her cellphone to rest, a call disrupted her thoughts.


    Melissa nced sideways and saw that it was a call from the president of Painting Association.


    She took the cellphone and answered, ¡® Hello. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s voice was soft while making people feel veryfortable listening to it.


    ¡°There will be a paintingpetition in two days. Didn¡¯t you just finish the carvingpetition? Do you


    have time to participate?¡±


    The president of Painting Association said in a hoarse voice. He must have read the publicments


    at night.


    ¡°Participate?¡±


    Melissa smiled gently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just defeating them if you let me go? There¡¯s noparison.¡±


    ¡°Well, young girl. You are so confident.¡±


    The president of the association raised his head andughed. But Melissa did have the strength to do


    so. ¡°How can I let youpete with them? I want to invite you to be a judge. If I let you be a


    ¡°I should have time. Send the time and address to my email. I will go if I¡¯m free.¡±


    Melissa nodded and agreed. She had just finished thepetition these two days, and she had


    nothing to do in thepany, so she might have time.


    It just so happened that she had nothing to do, so she could go take a look at the painting field.


    A few dayster, Melissa received an invitation from the president of Painting Association. This time,


    she was going to be a judge. She stood in front of the mirror and carefully dressed up. And she looked


    more mature.


    Melissa had red lips while giving a more charming look.


    She sat in the car that was especially for her and watched the members of the painting field who came


    and went all the way. And the car went straight into the innermostyer of thepetition venue


    without stopping.


    Many people noticed Melissa¡¯s car. When they saw the woman in the car, they felt that Melissa was


    very familiar. But they couldn¡¯t see clearly and couldn¡¯t recognize that the person inside was Melissa.


    As thepetition continued, the participants stood in a row on the stage and faced the judges.


    The background music sounded, and several judges walked through the door.


    The first to enter was the president of Painting Association. His reputation and ability in the painting


    field were well-known, so everyone was not surprised that he came to be one of the judges.


    The next few people who came out were all elders of the painting field. They were all great figures that


    were rarely seen on normal days. Now that they were all gathered together, it was difficult for the


    But when thest judge walked in, everyone widened their eyes in shock.


    That pair of slender thighs were clearly of a woman. The surrounding people were all surprised. When


    did a young woman appear in the painting field?


    At the end, when Melissa¡¯s appearance appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, everyone was stunned.


    Melissa was dressed very seriously and steadily today,pletely different from her usualmercial


    image. Her morous eyes, which were just like the masterpiece of the deity, were also full of


    seriousness at this time.


    The judges had already gathered and arrived at the judges¡¯ table.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was undoubtedly on Melissa.


    Although Melissa was young, her temperament was no less than that of the other elders of the painting


    field. Her face, which was envied by many women, attracted the attention of countless people.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa became the judge of thispetition. After thinking of her achievements in the


    carvingpetition before, everyone was shocked again.


    Then, the judges sat down, and thepetition began.


    As soon as the first contestant came up, his hands exerted force from his belly. As a ray of green light


    shone down, the contestant¡¯s painting of energy appeared before everyone.


    The judges fell into deep thought, which made the first contestant very embarrassed.


    The person in charge handed the microphone to Melissa. Everyone held their breath again without


    knowing what Melissa would say.


    Melissa calmly took the microphone with an unchanged expression. ¡°I can see that your painting of


    energy is better than ordinary people. You are talented. Am I right?¡±


    The contestant nodded. And Melissa continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t practiced hard enough.


    Sess is 30 percent up to talent and 70 percent up to practice. Your painting of energy iscking in


    internal energy. The two sides are long but just a sh. This is the result ofcking practice. No matter


    how talented you are, it will be a waste if you don¡¯t practice well.¡±


    After hearing this, the contestant lowered his head in shame.

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Chapter 670 She Is the Winner


    Unexpectedly, Melissa¡¯sments were very urate, and she could see the problem at a nce.


    These words undoubtedly made everyone look at her in a new light. And those on the spot once again


    confirmed Melissa¡¯s ability.


    After the round of thepetition, Melissa held her head and yawned.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the judges were even more tired than the contestants. And she decided not to do


    such a tiring thing again.


    Melissa stretched and then returned to the hotel where the carvingpetition was held.


    She looked at the clock on the wall. There were still two days before the final round of the carving


    This time, she had to go all out.


    Two dayster, thest round of thepetition officially began.


    Melissa and the other participants came to the venue. There were still thousands of spectators sitting


    below the stage. But thepetition this time was different fromst time. It was to make works


    ording to the theme of the person in charge within a limited time.


    In this way, it greatly limited the thoughts of the participants. And on another level, if their works were


    simr, they would be eliminated by the public.


    In this way, it would undoubtedly give every contestant a new challenge.


    But Melissa was not flustered at all. The contestants entered the table prepared by thepetition


    team. And they were surrounded by transparent soundproof walls. Thus the audience could see the


    whole process of production, but it wouldn¡¯t affect the contestants.


    Melissa was also surrounded by soundproof walls. She took a deep breath. This time, the wood block


    was different from the previous one. It was of better wood, and there was a set of carving knives on the


    table. There was everything she needed.


    Soon, the theme of thispetition was released on the big screen, which was Eternity.


    Melissa frowned. Eternity was an abstract notion. The difficulty would undoubtedly increase once again


    to carve such an abstract idea.


    The contestants fell into deep thought. After a long time, they drew Eternity in their minds on the draft


    paper.


    Melissa quickly came up with an idea, picked up a pencil, and sketched on the paper.


    As time passed by, several contestants had already begun to carve with the wooden blocks. But only


    Melissa was still focused on drawing the drafts.


    This undoubtedly made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. And the people watching the live broadcast in


    front of the TV also became nervous about Melissa.


    After all, the work that Melissa presentedst time made people notice it at a nce. Although the first


    prize was not for her, it was enough to see Melissa¡¯s capability.


    But Melissa was still drawing on the paper at an unhurried pace without the slightest bit of


    nervousness. She concentrated on her things.


    Soon, she finished drawing the draft on the paper, picked up the carving knife, and carved piece by


    piece on the wood.


    By seeing that Melissa had just begun when the person next to her was about to be halfway done


    carving, many people who thought highly of Melissa felt that there was no hope.


    Melissa was still calm andposed. The carving knife in her hand seemed toe alive. Melissa


    moved her hand up and down, and an outline appeared in front of everyone soon.


    After seeing the process, everyone recognized Melissa¡¯s skills even more. In just a short period,


    Melissa had aplished things that few people could aplish, and the work she presented was


    very exquisite.


    Time passed quickly, and the contestants around Melissa were about to finish their carving works. But


    Melissa¡¯s work was still a half-human beast half-finished product.


    There was a bell ring.


    Half an hourter, a bell rang. It meant that thepetition was over.


    But Melissa¡¯s work was still a semi-finished product.


    This was undoubtedly a joke to everyone. It seemed that Melissa¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that impressive.


    The next process was for the host to introduce the finished works. The host took the microphone and


    came to the contestants.


    The first contestant carved a heart, and there were many small objects carved on the heart.


    ¡°I believe that love is eternal, so I carved a heart of love¡­¡±


    The contestant continued to introduce his work. After a few words, the host nodded andmented on


    the work. Then, he went to the next contestant.


    The second contestant carved a music symbol. The host continued to walk down and found that


    several contestants had simr works. It seemed that the spots this time weren¡¯t easy to decide.


    After all, many items represented eternity. But if one had to carve out eternity, there might not be so


    many items that could be chosen.


    The judges still hadn¡¯t smiled, which indicated that no one could satisfy them.


    In the end, the host came before Melissa and looked at her half-finished work. The host was lost in


    thought. ¡°Ms. Eugen, how do you exin this?¡±


    Melissa remained calm and pointed at the half-finished work of the human beast figure in front of her.


    ¡°This is my work.¡±


    The host was silent. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how toment.


    He turned around and saw the draft on Melissa¡¯s desk. His eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡­ Your draft is also


    half drawn?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Melissa nodded and said. ¡°I think that imagination is infinite, and it exists in one¡¯s mind. So it is


    also eternal.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s exnation made everyone suddenly realize the meaning. ¡°It can be seen that it is a human-


    beast mask, but it has not beenpletely carved. The audience may wonder if it is crying or happy. It


    depends on everyone¡¯s idea. It will forever exist in everyone¡¯s mind. This is eternity.¡±


    Her words undoubtedly attracted the apuse of everyone present.


    Even the host couldn¡¯t help but apud Melissa. ¡°Good. Ms. Eugen, you¡¯re right.¡±


    The host looked at Melissa¡¯s work and couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, ¡°Ms. Eugen¡¯s skills are


    truly unparalleled. Every carving action is in a ce where it should be.¡±


    The judges below the stage also looked at each other and smiled with satisfaction.


    Then, it was time for the judgment. This time, it was time for the audience and the judges to vote


    together, and the voting devices in their hands would be used for the evaluation.


    Ten minutester, the voting ended, and the names of several contestants appeared on the big screen.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The rankings behind had yet to be revealed.


    ¡® You must have cast your vote on the best you think. Now, we are going to select the first winner of the


    carvingpetition. The first winner is Melissa Eugen.¡¯


    Once these words were spoken, everyone present pped.


    Melissa smiled in a dignified manner. Although there were still bits of wood left in her hands, it didn¡¯t


    affect her steady temperament.


    Her every frown and smile attracted the attention of many male audiences. And in the end, the judges


    gave her the trophy as the first winner.


    Melissa held the trophy, looked at the camera, and smiled sweetly.


    She won first ce with superb skills and novel ideas. And the news quickly spread back to her


    country.

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Chapter 671 What a Scheme!


    Those websites received the news immediately and posted pictures and videos of Melissa winning the


    award on the website. For a time, Melissa became the focus of various websites.


    When this award went to Melissa, theizens who did not think highly of Melissa all regretted what


    they had said. For a time, no one dared to say whether Melissa winning the carvingpetition was a


    coincidence or not on websites.


    Just then, another public opinion was secretly posted and attracted the attention of everyone.


    ¡®You know what? Melissa went to participate in the painting fieldpetition as a judge a few days


    ago. I just received thetest news, saying that Leticia refused to be the judge of thepetition. This


    is good proof that Leticia¡¯s painting is far better than Melissa¡¯s. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    As soon as this was said, it undoubtedly attracted the attention of manyizens, and the direction of


    public opinion suddenly changed.


    Seeing thements on the Inte, Melissa simply ignored them. The public opinion kept changing,


    which was out of Melissa¡¯s control.


    When Melissa was about to ignore it, Leticia released a ¡°rification¡± on Twitter.


    Melissa frowned, clicked in, and checked it out.


    ¡®Everyone, please don¡¯t take me wrong. Melissa and I both learned painting from the same mentor.


    Please stopparing us. It doesn¡¯t matter who is stronger or who is weaker. It is not good for either of


    us.¡±


    Seeing this ¡°rification¡±, Melissa stroked her temples. She could finally figure out Leticia¡¯s scheme.


    Leticia didn¡¯t want to admit that she was not as good as Melissa, and she didn¡¯t admit whether she


    refused to be the judge of the painting field or not, either. In this case, it misled theizens to believe it


    was true that Leticia did refuse to be the judge of the painting field.


    Leticia¡¯s rification caused theizens to take advantage of this matter and made it bigger.


    More and more public opinions were posted online. ¡°I just knew it. How could Melissa be so


    outstanding all of a sudden? It turned out that she took what Leticia didn¡¯t want, while some people


    here are bragging about her. Shame on her!¡±


    All kinds of unpleasant words came at Melissa. This matter hadn¡¯t been noticed by so many people, but


    with Leticia¡¯s ¡°rification¡±, Melissa was pushed to the forefront.


    Melissa shook her head and put her phone aside. She would find a way to deal with Leticiater.


    Meanwhile, Murray also saw public opinion on Twitter.


    At first, Murray did not take it seriously. He didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong until Leticia¡¯s


    ¡°rification¡± was released.


    Even Murray could tell that Leticia was belittling Melissa. Murray didn¡¯t know whether Leticia refused to


    be the judge or not. However, just her saying not topare Melissa with her would cause enough


    imagination forizens.


    This undoubtedly misled manyizens. Theizens¡¯ logic followed public opinion. Now that this


    matter had happened, it was even more unrestrained for those big mouths, giving them a chance to


    insult Melissa.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray frowned and found it was not tense yet, so he told someone to find Leticia¡¯s contact information.


    Soon, Murray got the contact information, and he asked his assistant to call Leticia.


    ¡°Hello, is that Ms. Boyd speaking? Our president wants to meet you.¡±


    Leticia frowned on the other side of the line. ¡°President? I have no idea what you are talking about.¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Gibson of the Gibson Corporation. He is waiting for you at the coffee shop nearby.¡±


    Before Leticia replied, the assistant hung up the phone quickly.


    Leticia looked at the dimming screen of her phone and became nervous.


    Leticia thought, Murray, what a big shot he is! He must have seen through the clues of my Twitter post.


    That is why he wants to see me.


    If I don¡¯t go to see him, what will be the consequences?


    Leticia hardly dared to imagine it. In a moment of desperation, she packed up her clothes and rushed


    to the designated coffee shop.


    Leticia was very nervous on the way, worrying that Murray would do something to her, so she called the


    paparazzi in advance.


    Leticia revealed Murray¡¯s name. As expected, when the paparazzo heard it, he immediately became


    interested.


    Leticia told him the location of the coffee shop, and she particrly told him to hide well and not be


    discovered.


    The paparazzo repeatedly promised that he would not be discovered. After all, he had been doing this


    work for so long.


    When Leticia hung up the phone, the car stopped in front of the coffee shop.


    With the paparazzo behind her, Leticia was a little relieved. However, she was not sure what Murray


    would do. Leticia still felt a little restless.


    Leticia walked into the coffee shop nervously. When she gently opened the door, at a nce, she saw


    Murray with a gloomy face, and the aura around him was very oppressive.


    Leticia took a deep breath and gingerly approached Murray. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I am here.¡±


    When Murray heard this, he looked up with his sharp eyes. Leticia did not dare to look into his eyes.


    ¡®Have a seat.¡±


    Murray pointed to the chair in front of him. Leticia was very obedient. She pulled out the chair and sat


    down.


    ¡®Are you close with my wife?¡±


    Murray went straight to the point, which made Leticia stunned.


    Her pupils shrank slightly. Murray was telling her that if she was not familiar with Melissa, she should


    not have had so many intersections with Melissa.


    ¡®No, we are not acquaintances.¡±


    Leticia pretended not to understand and answered Murray¡¯s question partially.


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Leticia up and down.


    The reason Murray asked Leticia toe over was to find out whether it was true or false. If Leticia


    didn¡¯t even understand this question, she might not have posted the ¡°rification¡± on Twitter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn from the same mentor?¡± Murray asked again, mentioning what Leticia had said on


    Twitter. ¡°Or do you think you are stronger than my wife?¡±


    ¡°No, how could I dare to¡­¡±


    Leticia¡¯s voice grew lower and lower. She lowered her head slightly. In the face of Murray¡¯s question,


    Leticia did not even dare to breathe.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Murray narrowed his eyes slightly, got up, and leaned over his body in the direction of Leticia. ¡°Tell me


    the truth.¡±


    Leticia closed her eyes. Feeling Murray leaning over, she did not dare to move but had to sit still.


    After a while, Leticia felt the shadow in front of her fade. She opened her eyes and found Murray had


    left.


    Leticia panted heavily and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Just then, the paparazzo walked out of the corner.


    ¡°Pretty good, Ms. Boyd. Thank you for bringing me such shocking news!¡¯


    Leticia pretended to smile calmly and nodded. She didn¡¯t even take a look at the photo taken by the


    paparazzo, and she left without looking back.


    The paparazzo just ignored her. He looked at the photo of Murray ¡°forcibly kissing¡± Leticia and felt


    delighted.


    ¡®I¡¯ll have a headline today.¡¯


    He went back to his studio without stopping. Then he typed a line of words on the title of Twitter,


    ¡°Murray is suspected of cheating.¡±, edited the content, and uploaded the photo online delightedly.


    All of a sudden, the gossip about Murray spread throughout the websites.

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Chapter 672 Melissa¡¯s Status Changes


    This undoubtedly attracted the attention of theizens and it confirmed that Melissa was not as good


    as Leticia.


    At the same time, the staff of the Gibson Corporation realized that something was wrong. They


    captured the message about Murray on the Inte. Thepany was now in a key moment of


    ¡¯Mr. Gibson has nothing to do with Ms. Boyd. Mr. Gibson only went to meet Ms. Boyd because of Mrs.


    Gibson¡¯s matters. The pictures on the Inte are unbelievable. They were shot unnoticed and people


    may tend to misunderstand it. Please don¡¯t misunderstand the rtionship between them.¡±


    The Gibson Corporation posted such a statement without waiting for gossip to spread. The staff had


    thought that they would be able to get through this matter safely, but who knew that theizens would


    catch the problem again?


    ¡®1 haven¡¯t even seen the first melon yet, but it has already been rified. This speed is too fast.¡±


    ¡¯You know that you have done something wrong? You rified it so quickly. If you don¡¯t post this


    statement, I won¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡¯Are you afraid that I didn¡¯t see you cheating?¡±


    There were more and morements on the post of that statement of rification, and many people


    had lost control and attacked Murray, confirming that he was a bastard.


    The staff of the Gibson Corporation was a little anxious, but at this time, their rification was no longer


    of any use. If they posted it again, maybe it would attract the attention ofizens even more.


    For a time, Murray fell into a dilemma, and he did not expect to be attacked byizens because of this


    matter.


    If he wanted to me someone, he could only me himself for being too careless at that time. He


    was too focused on questioning Leticia and did not realize that there were reporters following him


    around.


    Murray was a little upset, but it was useless to regret this time. He could only think about how to solve


    this problem.


    Murray looked at thements of theizens, whose words became more and more vicious. People


    on the Inte had always been harsh on the ¡°bad husband¡±.


    ¡®1 didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Gibson would actually privately meet his wife¡¯s senior. Did he also feel that


    Melissa is inferior to Leticia? Lol.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But in my opinion, I will definitely choose Melissa. Although she is not perfect, she looks


    good.¡±


    Murray looked at these words and felt a burst of anger in his heart. He did not expect theseizens to


    be so insatiable.


    However, Murray could only calm down. In the face of these evil words, Murray turned off his phone


    and chose to ignore it so that he wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed.


    At the same time, he asked thepany to deal with this matter. As the president of the Gibson


    Corporation, he could not let others nder him for nothing.


    At that moment, Melissa saw thements on the Inte.


    She looked at thements that attacked Murray and the photos taken by ill-intentioned paparazzi.


    She just shook her head.


    As for Murray, Melissa knew him very well, and she knew that it was impossible for him to do such a


    thing.


    But theseizens were not clear about it. Faced with so manyizens, once she spoke something for


    Murray, there would be hundreds of peopleing out to retort it. It was better to ignore this matter.


    Melissa shook her head lightly, then clicked open her Twitter and typed a line of words.


    Melissa had participated in twopetitions in one go, and she had made some achievements. She


    thought she should post something to tell her feelings.


    At the same time, it would also distract the attention of theizens. If they continued to attack Murray,


    it would not benefit anyone.


    Thinking of this, Melissa curled her lips, opened the editorial column, and wrote a line of words on it.


    ¡¯I never thought that these two weeks would be so fulfilling. Participating in the carvingpetition


    allowed me to find the confident me again. And the jury of the painting field also allowed me to find the


    serious me. The twopetitions are very important to me. The past is over. I will continue to work


    hard!


    After Melissa typed out those words, she posted a selfie on the crew. She nodded with satisfaction and


    posted it on Twitter.


    She flipped through the likes andments and soon found that someone had reposted her Twitter.


    Melissa clicked in and saw that it was Leticia.


    ¡°Meli is so beautiful! Good luck!¡±


    Looking at Leticia¡¯sments, Melissa rolled her eyes and did not intend to reply to her.


    Leticia was so double-faced. She was spreading the rumor about her rtionship with Melissa, and the


    affair with Murray. But now she came toment on Melissa, wasn¡¯t she going to make more room for


    gossip?


    Melissa red at the screen, but on second thought, if she didn¡¯t reply to Leticia, wouldn¡¯t she confirm


    the rumor that they had a bad rtionship?


    Jaron¡¯s instructions were still vivid in her mind. Thinking of this, Melissa could only reply, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Melissa looked at her phone screen, bit her upper lip, and muttered to herself, ¡°My reply is enough to


    save your face!¡±


    After a while, Melissa found that her Twitter was reposted again. She clicked it and found that it was


    Jaron.


    ¡®My student is so outstanding. Of course, she learned it from me.¡±


    Melissa grinned, not expecting Jaron to have such a humorous side.


    When Jaron reposted this, it attracted many people from the art circle toe and watch. They all


    praised Melissa.


    ¡®She¡¯s so beautiful and outstanding. I want to be Mrs. Gibson¡¯s husband!¡±


    There were more and morements praising her. Melissa covered her mouth andughed.


    Very quickly, Melissa¡¯s Twitter post was reposted by many people, and even the chairman of Painting


    Association came to join in the fun.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seen her in person. She looks better than in the photos.¡±


    This sentence made Melissaugh again. Even the chairman of Painting Association praised her,


    which made her a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The phone rang again. Melissa took a look and saw that it was Keyon who had reposted her Twitter.


    ¡¯Damn it, why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that my student posted a selfie? Jaron is now ahead of me!¡±


    There was also a reply from Jaron. ¡°Hmph, it means that I care more about Melissa!¡±


    Seeing the two middle-aged men quarrel, Melissa felt that it was very interesting and hurriedly joined in


    the fun. ¡°Is this the main point? The main point is me!¡±


    In an instant, thements of ¡°hahaha¡± by theizens flooded in.


    Sure enough, Keyon had just reposted it, and Malcolm had followed suit. For a moment, Melissa¡¯s


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Twitter post was forwarded by so many respected seniors, attracting the attention of many people.


    There were even manyizens who abandoned their previous opinions of Melissa and began to


    be her fans.


    For a time, everyone knew that Melissa participated in twopetitions. Manyizens went to look up


    information and found out that eachpetition was an internationalpetition with great


    importance. It once again raised Melissa¡¯s reputation.


    Melissa looked at thements on it and felt smug for a while. She had always been the target of


    attack. Her status changed so quickly. This time, she felt quite out of it.


    However, there were still a lot of people scolding Melissa, but when she clicked to see those ounts,


    she found that they were all empty ounts that had just been registered.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Chapter 673 Teach Him a Lesson


    Melissa pursed her lips lightly and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She turned off her phone and


    prepared to rest.


    The next day, perhaps because Melissa was in a good mood, she woke up early and had just washed


    up when a call came in.


    She looked at it. It was Leticia.


    Melissa frowned, thinking, Leticia, why is she calling me at this time?


    Thinking about what happened that day, Melissa wanted to hang up, but she was worried that Leticia


    would take advantage of it and make a fuss, so she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Melissa said indifferently.


    ¡°Are you awake? I¡¯m at the dessert shop downstairs at your ce. There are some new products. Do


    you want to try it together?¡±


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s enthusiastic voice, Melissa had no interest in it at all.


    ¡°No, thank you. I just woke up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be better to have some desserts.¡±


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s urge, Melissa once thought that Leticia became a different person.


    Melissa shook her head lightly, then casually put on a T-shirt and went downstairs to meet Leticia.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Melissa had just entered the dessert shop when she heard Leticia¡¯s call. Her gaze was extremely


    indifferent as she walked in Leticia¡¯s direction. Seeing Melissa¡¯s face that was without makeup, Leticia


    could not help but feel a burst of jealousy. When she came out, Leticia had specially dressed up. But


    now that she saw Melissa¡¯s in face, she could not help but feel self-abased.


    ¡°You just woke up. I ordered a new dish. I don¡¯t know if you like it or not. Try it.¡±


    Leticia smiled and handed over the dessert.


    Melissa only nodded slightly and took the dessert. She inadvertently saw Leticia typing on her phone all


    the time.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so busy?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no.¡±


    Speaking of this, Leticia quickly turned off her phone. But just now, Melissa saw in the mirror behind


    her that Leticia was crazily makingments on Twitter.


    On the other hand, Leticia¡¯s Twitter ount did not seem to have a profile picture. It looked like a newly


    registered ount.


    A newly registered ount¡­


    This undoubtedly attracted Melissa¡¯s attention. Yesterday, she had observed the Twitter ounts that


    had attacked her. Almost all of them were newly registered, and their names were all random numbers.


    She looked at the smiling Leticia in front of her and felt a wave of uneasiness in her heart.


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect Leticia to do such a thing in front of her. Moreover, there were at least hundreds


    of new Twitter ounts. It was undoubtedly Leticia who had hired so many haters to do it.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and sized up Leticia.


    Leticia was flustered when Melissa looked at her. She hurriedly found an excuse and left the dessert


    shop.


    Melissa looked at Leticia¡¯s back as Leticia gradually left. She hurriedly went to the bathroom and


    vomited out the dessert she had eaten.


    Leticia specially asked Melissa to go downstairs to eat a dessert, but then she did nothing. It was


    obviously strange.


    When Melissa thought of this, her eyes turned ck. She then went to the front desk of the dessert


    shop and said, ¡°Hello, I may have lost a ne and forgot where it was. Can I take a look at the


    surveince video?¡±


    The waiter at the front desk led Melissa to the surveince room. Melissa looked at the surveince


    video. The camera was facing Leticia, and she could see the contents of Leticia¡¯s phone.


    The contents of what Leticia had typed on her phone werepletely revealed, while Melissa took


    advantage of the moment when the waiter was careless to send this segment to her phone.


    As soon as Melissa got this video, she came to the front desk with an apologetic face. ¡°Sorry, maybe I


    left it at home.¡±


    The waiter said that it was okay, so Melissa carried the dessert that Leticia had just handed her and


    returned home.


    Melissa came home and watched the video carefully.


    Suddenly, she saw a message pop up on Leticia¡¯s phone.


    Melissa narrowed her eyes and saw the name ¡°Shayna¡± on it.


    This made Melissa speechless. How could Shayna be rted to Leticia?


    When she thought of Shayna¡¯s innocent face, Melissa realized that something was wrong.


    Melissa hurried to thepany, found Shayna, and pulled her into the office.


    ¡°What happened to you? When did you contact Leticia?¡±


    Shayna was stunned and tilted her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your senior? She came to me a few days ago and


    asked about your hobbies. I thought it didn¡¯t matter, so I told her.¡±


    Melissa frowned. No wonder Leticia invited her to a dessert shop today.


    ¡°She is not a good guy. Stay away from her from now on.¡±


    Shayna hurriedly nodded, realizing that she had made a mistake. Melissa was like a god to Shayna,


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    and Shayna would follow her words without a doubt.


    ¡®If shees looking for you again, don¡¯t alert her and tell me immediately.¡±


    Shayna agreed. After a while, her phone rang.


    ¡°Melissa, it¡¯s Leticia¡¯s message.¡±


    ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Melissa motioned for Shayna to open it to take a look. However, Shayna didn¡¯t say anything but


    handed the phone directly to Melissa.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m stupid. Melissa, you see!¡±


    Melissa smiled. She took the phone and looked at it. ¡°Shayna, why did your brother go so far? He just


    said something bad about Melissa to me. His words are terrible!¡±


    Melissa read out the message that Leticia sent, which undoubtedly made Shayna angry.


    ¡®What? He actually did such a thing. I¡¯ll go scold him when I get home!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Melissa hurriedly stopped Shayna and knocked on her head. ¡°Are you an idiot? Leticia just wanted to


    sow discord between you and Tucker, so she deliberately said that. Leticia has done so many things to


    badmouth me.¡±


    Shayna covered her head and nodded.


    Then, Melissa imitated Shayna¡¯s tone and replied to Leticia, ¡°Really? He¡¯s gone too far! I will scold him


    when I go back, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Sure enough, Leticia fell into the trap.


    ¡°My parents are on my brother¡¯s side. If I go and scold him, my parents might scold me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll give you money to soothe your parents. You just need to scold your brother!¡±


    Melissa smiled. Leticia actually used this move to bribe Shayna.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. Why don¡¯t youe with me? This way, I will have more confidence!¡±


    Leticia was silent for a moment before agreeing.


    Melissa set the earphones and audio monitor on Shayna and asked Shayna to do as she said. Shayna


    agreed and then went to see Leticia alone.


    ¡°Leticia.¡±


    Shayna smiled sweetly at Leticia, and Leticia got straight to the point. ¡®You can scold him directlyter


    and say that he can¡¯tpare to Melissa at all. How dare he speak ill of Melissa? It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good choice.¡±


    Shayna questioned while Leticia continued to exin.


    ¡°No. There are so many people scolding Melissa. You can¡¯t just scold every single one of them, can


    you? Now that your brother is at your home. You have to teach him a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Chapter 674 I Have Evidence!


    ¡®What if I do it, and my brother hates Melissa even more?¡¯


    ¡®There are so many people who hate Melissa. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more.¡±


    Shayna widened her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Leticia realized that she had said the wrong thing and hurriedly shut her mouth. She didn¡¯t know that


    Melissa had heard what she said.


    Melissa recorded Leticia¡¯s words and stored the scene from the surveince footage on the USB.


    The next day, Leticia came in the morning and received a summons from the court.


    She widened her eyes and saw that the intiff was Melissa.


    Melissa actually took Leticia to court!


    Leticia curled her lips. She didn¡¯t expect Melissa to be so ruthless. She didn¡¯t want to be outdone. She


    took a screenshot of the message and then opened Twitter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would have to go to court. Sure enough, the friendship that I treat seriously


    won¡¯t have a good result.¡±


    Following that, Leticia posted the court summons and a few crying emojis.


    Undoubtedly, Leticia was pretending to be wronged in front ofizens, but she only received attacks


    fromizens.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Melissa get an international award a few days ago? She even went to be a judge. It¡¯s your


    honor to be Melissa¡¯s senior. Stop the show.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you have done? Do you really think we can¡¯t see through your Twitter?¡±


    Leticia didn¡¯t expect that because of those twopetitions that Melissa participated in, theizens


    would no longer buy her words. Now, Melissa was only scolding some of the heaters that Leticia hired.


    Leticia was reluctant to yield. She gritted her teeth. She had not expected that Melissa would actually


    be protected by theizens!


    Leticia looked at the court summons. The time was just tomorrow, so she had to find awyer for


    herself.


    Fortunately, Leticia had a ce in the art circle. She soon found awyer. Facing Melissa¡¯s charge,


    Leticia was not flustered.


    Leticia believed that Melissa was only bluffing and that whether or not Melissa could really win the case


    was still unknown.


    The next day, Leticia was fully prepared and had ayer of red eyeshadow around her eyes. She


    looked like she had just cried.


    Leticia came to the court. Melissa and herwyer were already sitting on the side waiting. When Leticia


    sat on the defendant¡¯s seat, the judge announced the start of the debate.


    First, the intiff made aint.


    ¡°ording to the fact, Ms. Boyd made a rumor about Ms. Eugen outside and hired arge number of


    haters toment vicious words on her Twitter. It seriously affected Ms. Eugen¡¯s daily life and


    reputation.¡±


    Following that, thewyer projected the video of Leticia using an ount to attack Melissa¡¯s Twitter.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leticia gritted her teeth. She had not expected that Melissa would actually have such a move!


    This surprised her a little. Fortunately, thewyer she brought today was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Just from the back view alone, you can conclude that the person in the video is Ms. Boyd? This is too


    outrageous. Ms. Eugen is often cursed on Twitter. She should have been used to it a long time ago.


    Why do you mention it now?¡±


    Leticia¡¯swyer stood up to defend Leticia. Then, Melissa¡¯swyer stood up and looked at the


    documents in his hands.


    ¡°Do I need to go to the dessert shop to take Ms. Boyd¡¯s photo and ask the employees to verify it one by


    one? This back view is solid evidence, do I still need to exin?¡±


    Leticia¡¯swyer did not panic in the slightest. He kept a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to


    use a person¡¯s back as evidence before they can verify it, right?¡±


    Melissa gritted her teeth. She did not expect thewyer that Leticia had found to be so tough. The


    had no absolute advantage. She had to reconsider.


    And thewyer knew that he had suffered a loss in this aspect, so he did not hold on to it and


    mentioned another piece of evidence.


    ¡°This matter is not only about Ms. Eugen being scolded all the time. Ms. Boyd even took the initiative to


    contact Ms. Eugen¡¯s friend and tried to bribe her. Isn¡¯t this a very serious matter?¡±


    Thewyer made the conversation between Leticia and Shayna public, and everyone heard ¡°There are


    so many people who hate Melissa.¡± This undoubtedly aroused everyone¡¯s spection.


    Leticia raised an eyebrow. She had not expected that Shayna would secretly record it that day. No


    wonder she had her headphones on that day.


    Leticia could only me herself for being careless and not discovering it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a casual sentence. How can you record such words and y them in court? Your Honor, I


    don¡¯t think the evidence is enough.¡±


    Thewyer raised his hand to speak, and the judge was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡¯ Agreed.¡±


    Melissa bit her lip. Now it seemed that she was at a disadvantage. If this continued, all the evidence


    would be detrimental to her.


    Leticia proudly looked at Melissa. Seeing that the evidence of Melissa was broken one by one by


    Leticia, Melissa secretly clenched her fists.


    ¡°I have evidence!¡±


    Right at that moment, Tucker walked out, and everyone was drawn over.


    When Leticia saw Tucker, she raised her eyebrows. ording to what she knew, Tucker and Shayna


    had never been harmonious. Everyone was well aware of this. There was no need to break this


    situation again.


    Melissa was also a little worried. His eyes were fixed on Tucker. She did not know what he would say.


    Right now, she had no idea.


    Tucker held a hospital test report in his hand and ran to Melissa, panting. ¡°This is a supporting paper


    from the hospital. Didn¡¯t Leticia ask you to eat dessert that day? I went to retrieve some of the cake and


    found that there were a lot of contraceptive pills inside. If you eat too much, you might not be able to


    conceive for life!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Leticia hurriedly pointed at Tucker. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡±


    Once such a crime was put on Leticia, it would not be easy to take it off. She had to be more careful.


    Melissa looked at the test report. Indeed, the result was clearly written in the report.


    Fortunately, after Leticia left that day, Melissa vomited the food she had eaten. Otherwise, she did not


    know what to do.


    Melissa red fiercely at Leticia. ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡±


    Leticia still gritted her teeth and refused to admit her crime. She quickly denied it. She looked at the


    It seemed that even awyer would not be able to save her.


    The hospital report was presented to the judge. After the judge carefully verified it, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s


    solid evidence.¡±


    And Tucker showed the evidence of Leticia entering the kitchen of the dessert shop that day to


    everyone. In this way, Leticia waspletely defeated.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Chapter 675 Beg for Mercy


    The news that Leticia had been defeated in court instantly spread. The Twitter post in which she had


    been pretending to be pitiful on the Inte was not favored. Now, she had almost lost her life. It was


    unforgivable.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief. This matter had temporarilye to an end. Looking at Leticia¡¯s


    surprised expression, she gave a faint nce before leaving the court.


    Leticia was sentenced to jail for ten years in the end, which undoubtedly caused her to be shocked.


    Ten yearster, she no longer had the ability and appearance she had now. She had been involved in a


    case, and she had been in prison. As a result, she would be disliked no matter where she went.


    She looked at everything in front of her in a daze, not expecting to end up like this.


    Soon, the Timothy family heard the news. Mollie¡¯s father looked at the scolding on Leticia on the


    Inte and fell into contemtion.


    ¡°Go upstairs and call Mollie.¡±


    Mollie¡¯s father pointed at the servant beside him. The servant agreed and went upstairs.


    Mollie walked down with an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°Dad, you are looking for me.¡°


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mollie sat in front of Reid. Reid pointed to the hot search on Twitter. ¡°Leticia is going to jail. Do you


    know it?¡±


    ¡°I know. Hasn¡¯t this matter been spread all over?¡± Mollie was puzzled. ¡°Leticia has no friendship with


    us. Why are you concerned about her things?¡±


    Reid raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that this person was very interesting. He could even get


    Melissa to this point.


    After all, when the Timothy family went to find trouble with Star Entertainment, they did not cause such


    a disturbance.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your rtionship with Melissa pretty good? If you went to plead with Melissa and let Mollie be


    released, would she agree?¡±


    Mollie frowned. ¡°I have never talked with Leticia. Why would I plead for her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± Reid said faintly.


    He looked at the news on Twitter. ¡°I just think that Leticia is very interesting. She can have a fight with


    Melissa.¡±


    Mollie¡¯s face became gloomy. Was he trying to resist Melissa?


    ¡°This can¡¯t work. Melissa is my director. What am I supposed to do if you do this?¡±


    ¡°Will I do something bad to you?¡±


    However, Reid was still firm and directly refuted Mollie¡¯s words. ¡°Mollie, you have to understand that in


    this world, only parents think for you,¡± Reid said earnestly.


    His words made Mollie even more confused.


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s good about this.¡±


    ¡°As long as Melissa falls down, we can invest in Star Entertainment. Don¡¯t you work there? When the


    timees, all the good resources will be yours.¡±


    Mollie was surprised. She did not expect that Reid was still thinking about this matter. ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty


    well in thepany right now. What will my colleagues think of me if you do this?¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Mollie¡¯s father¡¯s face became sullen. If Leticia could do more to bring Melissa down,


    then the matter of bing a shareholder of Star Entertainment¡¯spany was just around the


    corner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Melissa has her own way of thinking. I am just a friend and a subordinate of Melissa.


    She might not listen to me even if I went to plead.¡±


    Mollie wanted to refuse, but when she saw her father¡¯s heavy expression, she shut her mouth.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it works or not. You can go to Melissa and ask for mercy.¡±


    Reid was very serious, and Mollie also knew that she couldn¡¯t go against him, so she had to leave.


    At that time, Jaron was standing in front of Melissa¡¯s house.


    He also knew that Leticia was going to jail. He did not expect that his two students would end up in


    such a state. Thinking about it, he felt that it was caused by him.


    If he had not epted Melissa as his student, Leticia might not have had such thoughts.


    He shook his head lightly. Since Leticia had done this, it meant that her temperament was not pure.


    She could not me others.


    Just as Jaron was thinking, the door to the Melissa family suddenly opened.


    Melissa had already seen Jaron in the surveince at home, but Jaron had note in for a long time,


    so she took the initiative to open the door for him.


    Actually, she had already guessed the purpose of Jaron¡¯s visit.


    ¡± Mr. Boyle,e in.¡±


    It could be seen from Melissa¡¯s tone that she was no longer so intimate with Jaron as before, causing


    Jaron to feel a little sad.


    Jaron followed Melissa into the house and found a seat to sit down.


    ¡°Melissa, how are you these days?¡±


    Perhaps Jaron also knew that Leticia had let Melissa down, so he could only exchange a few


    pleasantries.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know about it? Why are you asking me?¡±


    However, Melissa did not answer him. Since Jaron was here today, he must have known about Leticia.


    ¡°I know. It was Leticia¡¯s fault.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Seeing that his intention was exposed, Jaron could only get straight to the point.


    His words made Melissa feel a little sad. She did not expect that even Jaron would be on her side.


    ¡°Are you going to plead for her today?¡±


    Jaron was stunned, but he still continued, ¡°You know, I am not only your mentor but also her mentor.


    When you were besieged before, didn¡¯t I also stand up to speak for you? I really care about both of


    you. I can¡¯t abandon her.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You are right.¡±


    Melissa nodded. Since Jaron had said so, Leticia was also a student of Jaron. It was right for him to


    take care of her.


    ¡°Can you tolerate that your student is a person who only thinks about how to harm people? If you can


    ept this, then I have nothing else to say.¡±


    Jaron knew that this was unfair to Melissa. Since Leticia had be his student, no matter how


    Leticia¡¯s character was, he had to be responsible for Leticia to the end.


    ¡°No one wants such a thing to happen. I just did my duty as a mentor. As for how to deal with her, I will


    naturally think of a way.¡±


    Jaron heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°After all, the two of you are from the same sect. It¡¯s not easy to end


    things like this. Why don¡¯t we each step back? If she really goes to jail, it will ruin her life.¡±


    Melissa felt sad. Had Leticia ever considered herself to be from the same sect as her? Had Leticia ever


    thought about how Melissa would survive in the Gibson family if Melissa could not get pregnant?


    However, Melissa didn¡¯t say these words.


    Her smile was a little sad. After all, Jaron was her mentor. She didn¡¯t want her mentor to keep begging


    for mercy. Thinking of what Jaron had taught her, Melissa sighed and could only agree, ¡°Okay, I


    promise you.¡±


    Then, Melissa picked up her phone and called the court to discuss it.


    In the end, the court also thought that Leticia had not seeded in framing Melissa and that there was


    no need for Melissa to go to jail. In the end, they decided that Leticia should be deprived of political


    rights.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Chapter 676 The Best Ending


    Listening to this oue, Jaron was relieved. It was the best result for Leticia.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jaron thanked Melissa, while Melissa¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference.


    ¡°In this way, I can do nothing.¡±


    Melissa said indifferently, which made Jaron realize that something was wrong.


    ¡°Leticia harmed me. It is undeniable that you are her mentor, but have you considered my feelings?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, and she was no longer as respectful to Jaron as she used to be.


    ¡°Well, I just want to do my duty as a mentor.¡±


    Seeing that Melissa was in a bad mood, Jaron could only try his best to calm herdown.


    ¡°You are also my mentor. I can¡¯t deny that you were nice to me, but what about now?¡± Melissa took a


    deep breath and was extremely disappointed with Jaron. ¡°Do you know how important infertility is to a


    woman? She spent money to hire people to scold me online, which I can bear.¡±


    Jaron was silent. He only knew that Leticia was going to go to jail, but did not know that there were so


    many things she had done.


    ¡°She drugged my sweets and harmed me. Has she ever thought that we are friends?¡±


    In the face of Melissa¡¯s doubts, Jaron was silent.


    As a mentor, he didn¡¯t expect that Leticia would hold such malicious thoughts.


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t seed. It was her fault, but you¡¯re fine now.¡±


    Melissa sneered. She was very disappointed with Jaron¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°We¡¯re learning from one mentor, so I ate the dessert she gave me. It was because of Leticia¡¯s bad


    character that I was wary of her and went to the bathroom to spit it out. If I did not guard her, what


    would have happened to me today?¡±


    Jaron was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might never have interacted with Leticia in my life. And I wouldn¡¯t


    have been hurt like this¡­¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s emotional words, Jaron quietly lowered his head.


    What Melissa said was reasonable. Once, he wanted to take Melissa as his student but she had


    already rejected him. It was he who found her againter.


    He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s fate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about it now. I¡¯m sorry for you.¡±


    Jaron said. When he thought about how Leticia had be, he was so sad.


    Leticia was his student. He naturally taught her everything he had learned in his life. Now, she just


    repaid him like this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about it now since the trouble has been caused.¡±


    Melissa looked at him with deep eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°From now on, I have no rtionship with you. You¡¯re not my mentor now.¡±


    Jaron was shocked. He looked at Melissa, who was firm in her attitude in front of him and was stunned


    for a while before nodding.


    ¡°I understand. You suffered a lot. As a mentor, I did not do well.¡± Jaron lowered his eyes and sneered.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he and Melissa would end up like this.


    The two of them parted unhappily, and Melissa also posted online, saying, ¡°From now on, I have cut off


    my rtionship with Mr. Boyle. I¡¯m d to have met him.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words surprised everyone on the Inte.


    ¡°I understand Melissa¡¯s sadness. I wish her all the best in the future.¡±


    Jaronmented, and their rtionship hade to an end.


    At the same time, Jaron had also arrived at Leticia¡¯s home.


    At that time, Leticia had just received the news that she did not need to go to jail. Just when she was


    delighted, the doorbell rang.


    Leticia was afraid that it was someone sent by Melissa. She looked through the peephole and saw that


    it was Jaron, then she quickly opened the door with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Boyle.¡±


    ¡°Leticia.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that Jaron would be so indifferent, and Leticia was clear about what she had done.


    So she could only behave cautiously.


    ¡°How have you been these two days?¡±


    At first, Jaron chatted with Leticia just like he did when he met Melissa.


    But his tone was much colder than what he showed when he treated Melissa, and Leticia felt a little


    strange.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    However, Leticia did not tell him about what had happened like Melissa. This matter was only a


    disgrace to her, and she would be embarrassed about it.


    Jaron walked in and sat down on the sofa. ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Melissa recently?¡±


    Jaron, on the other hand, went straight to the point and asked. Just now, he could not get a good result


    from Melissa, so he could onlye to question Leticia.


    Leticia was silent for a moment. Since Jaron hade to ask her like this, he probably knew


    something.


    ¡°Since you know what happened, why do you still ask me?¡±


    Jaron was very disappointed when he saw Leticia¡¯s unrepentant face.


    This was something he did not expect. He did not know why Leticia would be like this.


    ¡°Then, do you feel repentant?¡±


    Jaron asked, and Leticia suddenly wore a gloomy face.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t.¡±


    Jaron¡¯s eyes became sharp. Seeing Leticia¡¯s attitude, he felt even sorry for Melissa.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her. She was the one who insisted on finding trouble for me and wanted me to go to jail.


    Fortunately, the court just told me that I was innocent. She must be furious now.¡±


    Leticia still wore a triumphant face, and Jaron was even more disappointed.


    No wonder Melissa was disappointed when he tried to defend Leticia. Indeed, he could no longer see


    through Leticia.


    Leticia realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it anymore.¡± Jaron lowered his head. He didn¡¯t want to care about Leticia, who


    had gone too far. ¡°I went to plead for you so that you would be spared from prison. Otherwise, the court


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    wouldn¡¯t have let you go so easily.¡±


    Hearing this, Leticia became even happier. If so, Melissa must be even angrier.


    Melissa failed to put her in jail, and Jaron even took the initiative to plead for her. Just now, she also


    saw Melissa¡¯s deration. Maybe it was because of this matter that their rtionship hade to an


    end.


    ¡°I see. Thank you, Mr. Boyle.¡± Leticia thanked Jaron. ¡°But now Melissa is not your student. In this way, I


    will be your only student.¡±


    Thinking of this, Leticia smiled brightly. In heropinion, everything had returned to what it used to be.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jaron nodded. But an iparably cold expression appeared on his face. ¡°From now on, you


    are no longer my student. Let¡¯s cut off our mentor student rtionship.¡±


    Leticia was astonished. She could not believe what she had heard. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You know what you have


    done,¡± Jaron said indifferently, then left.

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Chapter 677 End of Mentor-student Rtionship


    ¡¯ No, please listen to me!¡±


    Leticia wanted me to stay and kept chasing Jaron, but Jaron never stopped.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you, and this is the end of our mentor-student rtionship.¡±


    Leticia was puzzled. She hurriedly ran out to stop Jaron and tried to exin. However, Jaron would not


    even give her a single look and just leave bluntly.


    Leticia chased all the way to Jaron¡¯s house, but Jaron did not give her any chance and mmed the


    door shut.


    ¡°Mr. Boyle, you, listen to me!¡±


    Leticia was shut out by Jaron and kept pping Jaron¡¯s door, but Jaron still didn¡¯t give her a chance to


    recover.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. What has been done is done. There¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡±


    Jaron¡¯s voice sounded, making Leticia feel very sad.


    ¡°I was just confused for a moment. Our rtionship hassted for so many years. Do we have to break


    up because of a neer?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you still do not think you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Jaron¡¯s stern voice sounded. Melissa was extremely disappointed with Leticia. Jaron could not see


    through his student. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe again. No matter what you say, it will be futile. From now


    on, you and I will cut off all ties.¡±


    Jaron¡¯s words undoubtedly crushed Leticia¡¯s hope.


    Leticia¡¯s shoulders shook gently, and a few drops of tears came out of her eyes.


    Leticia had been under Jaron¡¯s supervision for many years, and now, she lost Jaron¡¯s favor because of


    Melissa.


    Jaron proposed to cut off their rtionship, which made her extremely puzzled.


    Up to now, how ironic it was that they couldn¡¯t even talk with each other peacefully regardless of years


    of intimate rtionships.


    Leticia squatted in front of Jaron¡¯s door, hugging her knees with both hands, not daring to ept this


    fact.


    She had learned a lot from Jaron all these years. As Jaron¡¯s apprentice, Leticia had always been


    respected in the painting field. Now, Jaron broke up with Leticia.


    Leticia¡¯s body trembled slightly. She gritted her teeth. Thinking of how much she had lost, Leticia


    attributed it to Melissa!


    If it weren¡¯t for Melissa, Leticia wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, stripped of her political rights, and


    unable to raise her head in front of others for the rest of her life.


    Leticia had originally thought that Jaron would help her, but now, Jaron had also decided to cut off their


    rtionship.


    Leticia was unable to ept it for a long time. She was unable to face the current situation.


    ¡°Melissa¡­ It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Leticia fiercely read Melissa¡¯s name. If not for Melissa¡¯s appearance, Leticia would still have been a


    student of Jaron and held in high regard in the painting field.


    Leticia secretly clenched her fists and poured all of her resentment onto Melissa.


    On the other hand, in Melissa¡¯s office.


    Tucker came to Melissa with a document, then found a sofa chair, and sat down. He crossed his legs,


    looking like a gangster.


    ¡°This is the reward you promised me before, as well as the cost of finding the information and the


    hospital¡¯s proof. Just pay me together¡­¡±


    Tucker pointed at the document and said. If Shayna had not used the money to bribe him, he would not


    have helped Melissa defeat Leticia.


    A while ago, Leticia had instigated the rtionship between Shayna and Tucker, but the two weren¡¯t on


    good terms. Tucker just craved Shayna¡¯s sry.


    And Shayna directly proposed to Tucker that Melissa was willing to pay a high price for him. Tucker


    naturally would not give up this golden opportunity.


    After all, the rtionship between Tucker and Melissa was a little stiff after thest incident, and now,


    Tucker was only doing things for Melissa for the sake of interest.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Melissa agreed, then took out a check, wrote down the appointed number, and finally handed it to


    Tucker. ¡°Take this check and give it to the finance department of thepany. They will reimburse the


    bills.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing.¡± Tucker took the check from Melissa and left without looking back.


    Looking at the dispirited figure of Tucker, Shayna shook her head.


    It seemed that not all the people in the painting field were talented. When Shayna saw Tucker and


    Leticia, she saw the drawbacks.


    Just at that moment, Tucker had just walked out of the office when he received a notice that he was


    removed from Painting Association.


    Tucker looked at the message on his phone and opened his mouth, not knowing what to do for a


    moment.


    He wanted to call the organization, but there was a busy female voice from the other end.


    Now that Tucker was removed from Painting Association, how should he exin it to his parents when


    he returned home?


    One had to know that he had always relied on this identity to ask for money from his family. Since he


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    lost this title, he didn¡¯t know what to do now.


    Because of the matter with Melissa, Painting Association investigated all the members and found that


    Tucker was already over 25 years old and relied on his parents, which waspletely not in line with


    the spirit of Painting Association.


    What the organization needed was a positive and capable young man, not people like Tucker, who was


    sucking the money of his sister and parents like a vampire.


    On the other hand, Jaron was also streamlining Painting Association. From the incident with Melissa, it


    could be seen that there were countless vermin in the association. If they were not cleared out in time,


    the reputation of the association would be ruined.


    In an instant, the vermin who had been hidden in the association for many years were singled out, so


    the number of people in the association decreased a lot.


    By the time Melissa arrived at Painting Association, there were only a few left.


    The staff was bleak, but it was quiet.


    Those who had previously mocked Melissa were all gone. It seemed that Jaron was serious this time.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡±


    Just then, Jaron stopped Melissa from behind. Melissa turned around and smiled, ¡°Here you are.¡±


    However, Melissa was no longer as respectful and intimate as before. She had just heard that the


    mentor-student rtionship between Jaron and Leticia had ended.


    Melissa guessed the reason.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Boyle.¡±


    The tone of the two people was as strange as when they had just met. Although Jaron was a little


    unustomed, he could not say anything about it since what had been done was done.


    ¡°With so many people gone, I¡¯m still a little unustomed.¡±


    Melissa noticed many familiar faces were gone. Although someone ridiculed her before, after she


    became a student of Jaron, they rarely spoke ill of Melissa.


    However, Melissa did not know if these people were involved with Leticia. However, since the matter


    had been resolved, it was not good for Melissa to dwell on it any longer.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Jaron¡¯s expression became serious again. ¡°They¡¯re just vermin of the organization.


    Staying here will only cause trouble for the association. It¡¯s better to get rid of them early.¡±


    Jaron said indifferently, and Melissa nodded.


    They thus reconciled over a talk, but neither of them mentioned Leticia.


    Perhaps this was the best situation for Jaron and Melissa.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Chapter 678 The Intense First Meeting


    On the other hand, in the bar, a group of men and women were dancing in the dim light.


    Leticia was sitting alone at the bar. She held a bottle of wine tightly in her hand. Before the waiter could


    react, Leticia drank it all in one go.


    A few drops of tears came out of the corners of Leticia¡¯s eyes. She gnashed her teeth and kept


    shouting Melissa¡¯s name.


    If it weren¡¯t for Melissa¡¯s sake, how could Leticia have fallen into such a situation now?


    Thinking of Melissa, Leticia couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. Leticia opened another bottle of wine and


    gulped it down in one breath.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t drink like this. The wine is very strong.¡±


    The waiter noticed Leticia and hurried forward to stop her. However, the waiter was pushed down by


    Leticia. The wine bottle also fell to the ground. Broken pieces of ss filled the ground.


    Leticia¡¯s painting was also impressive. It was just that the appearance of Melissa made Leticia¡¯s


    influence increasingly weak.


    Thinking of this, Leticia was upset. She opened another bottle of wine and swiftly drank it all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can drink whatever I like.¡±


    Leticia red fiercely at the waiter and then pointed at him. For a moment, the influence of alcohol


    came over Leticia, making her a little dazed. ¡°If you continue to disturb me, I¡¯ll beat you until you don¡¯t


    know your parents.¡±


    The waiter closed his mouth. He could only consider himself unlucky to meet such a customer.


    Seeing that the waiter had returned to the bar, Leticia continued to drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Melissa. If not for you, how could I have be like this¡­¡±


    Leticia muttered to herself, constantly mentioning the name of Melissa, which undoubtedly attracted the


    attention of the people around her.


    Among them, the one standing behind her was Thomas.


    Thomas often hung out in the bar. Just now Leticia¡¯s scolding was very loud, attracting his attention.


    Unexpectedly, Leticia kept mentioning Melissa, which made him even more interested.


    The corners of Thomas¡¯ mouth curved up. He held up a ss of wine and walked forward. ¡® Miss, are


    you alone?¡±


    Leticia was a little dazed. Seeing that someone was bothering her again, she was just about to push


    him away when she suddenly realized that the man in front of her was rather good-looking.


    This made Leticia, who was originally a little angry, feel much better. She nodded, looked up again, and


    poured the wine into her stomach in one breath.


    ¡°Did you fall out of love? Do you need mypany?¡±


    Thomas curled his lips and unconsciously ced his hand on Leticia¡¯s shoulder.


    This undoubtedly attracted Leticia¡¯s gaze. Leticia flung his hand away and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t bother


    me.¡±


    However,pared to her attitude towards the waiter just now, her tone was much gentler.


    Thomas lifted a strand of hair from Leticia¡¯s forehead and raised his eyebrows. He found that this


    woman was not bad.


    ¡®Beauty, it¡¯s toote now. Let me send you back.¡±


    Thomas leaned over and gently hugged Leticia¡¯s waist, which made Leticia somewhat resist.


    However, Thomas buried the tip of Leticia¡¯s nose in his chest, sucking every inch of his aura into his


    chest. An aura that belonged exclusively to men came over, making Leticia feel a little relieved.


    Perhaps because Leticia drank too much wine, she was unable to control herself for a moment. She


    wrapped her arms around Thomas¡¯ neck andpletely nestled her head in Thomas¡¯ arms.


    Leticia¡¯s appearance had already made Thomas very satisfied. In addition, Leticia seemed to be very


    approachable. For a moment, Thomas could not help himself. He directly grabbed the red-faced


    woman in front of him and gave the waiter a look.


    The waiter originally wanted to stop Thomas. After all, it was the first time the two of them had met, but


    when the waiter thought of how Leticia had treated him just now, he decided not to meddle.


    The waiter led Thomas to the private room upstairs. Thomas held Leticia all the way, greedily sucking


    the smell on her body, his naturepletely exposed.


    The waiter turned a blind eye to it. After bringing Thomas into the private room, the waiter excused


    himself.


    Thomas rudely closed the door of the private room, threw Leticia on the bed, leaned over, and began to


    kiss her skin.


    The next day, Melissa made an appointment to meet Finnegan. She deliberately changed into a less


    eye-catching outfit and put on sunsses.


    Ever since Murray¡¯s scandal was exposedst time, Melissa had realized how sinister the paparazzi


    were. In order not to let the paparazzi take photos, she had to keep a low profile.


    Melissa came to the appointed ce and sat down. Finnegan didn¡¯t show up after a long while.


    Melissa frowned. She never liked people who were not punctual.


    Finnegan was still indifferent. He waved in Melissa¡¯s direction and went straight to Melissa. He pulled


    out a chair and sat down.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, did you miss me by calling me over at this time?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Finnegan raised her eyebrows with a look of anticipation. His hand unconsciously


    reached out to lift Melissa¡¯s chin, but in the next second, his hand was directly pped away by


    Melissa.


    ¡°Do not touch me.¡±


    Melissa looked cold. Perhaps it was because she was wearing sunsses, Finnegan could not see


    Melissa¡¯s expression and thought that Melissa was flirting with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on me. I know you miss me. Then I came right away.¡±


    Finnegan was still wearing a greasy look and smiling, which made Melissa even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°I called you here today because I have something else to say. Please don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s tone was very serious, but Finnegan didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I know that you¡¯re shy. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    As she saw that Finnegan was determined to tease her, the anger in Melissa¡¯s heart burned.


    ¡°If you insist on doing this, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    However, Melissa was not someone to be trifled with. It was impossible for her to let Finnegan take


    liberties with her for nothing. Her hands were clenched into fists as she stared into Finnegan¡¯s pair of


    teasing eyes. It was as if she was going to hit him in the next second.


    ¡°Hey, are you angry?¡± Finnegan saw that Melissa was a little angry, so his face did not move forward.


    Finnegan leaned back and continued to chatter, ¡°Well, what a pity. Why is such a beautiful woman so


    irritable?¡±


    The next second, Finnegan felt his foot being stepped on.


    He let out a pained sound, but his expression remained unchanged as he smiled. ¡°The little beauty is


    so strong. Really¡­ Ah!¡±


    Finnegan did not expect that the more he said, the more strength Melissa used to step on his feet.


    ¡°I advise you to speak properly!¡±


    Seeing that Melissa did not give him any dignity, Finnegan directly pulled out his foot. If he could not


    fight head-on, then couldn¡¯t he dodge?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I talking nicely? It¡¯s wrong for me to call you a little beauty.¡±


    Seeing that Finnegan still hadn¡¯t changed his attitude, Melissa lost her patience. From the looks of it,


    she wouldn¡¯t be able to reason him today.

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Chapter 679 Submit to Melissa


    She nced at Finnegan indifferently, then turned away.


    At the Timothy¡¯s house.


    ¡°Why did you do this? Star Entertainment is now mypany. What do you think I am?¡±


    Mollie looked coldly at her parents. If not for the fact that Melissa had been hiding this from her, she


    would not have known that her family had done such a thing.


    She did not expect that they would not hesitate to damage thepany¡¯s property for their desires.


    This irritated her.


    ¡°We did this for your good. Star Entertainment is always in trouble, and if we don¡¯t care, we are afraid


    that you will be tricked without knowing it!¡±


    Carlee persuaded kindly. She had given Melissa a chance, but Melissa did not agree, so she recklessly


    made this decision.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s right for you to do such a heinous thing because of me?¡±


    Mollie took a deep breath and looked at her parents. For a moment, she felt that they were so


    unfamiliar.


    Since she was a child, her life had been controlled by her parents. Now that she had a career, they


    would think of ways to invest in herpany to manipte her.


    It was because they were her parents that Mollie had been holding back all these years. However, she


    never expected that they would do such a thing!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lose your temper. I told your mother to do all of this. Your mother is right. If we don¡¯t


    do anything, you will be taken advantage of!¡±


    At this time, Reid defended Carlee. Mollie was unable to ept the fact that her parents were echoing


    each other.


    ¡°You also run apany, so you know how difficult it is to manage it. You don¡¯t even hesitate to do


    such a thing and keep saying that you did it for me. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? I have always been


    wrong about you.¡±


    Mollie¡¯s eyes were cold as she nced at her hypocritical parents. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what


    to say.


    ¡°Heh, look at my daughter. We raised you for more than twenty years, yet you are on the same side as


    outsiders!¡±


    Reid berated loudly, which made Mollie depressed even more.


    Her parents had always doted on her, but now, they med her for their wrongdoings.


    Mollie shook her head in disappointment. She gritted her teeth and went straight into the room.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The couple rushed to the door and saw Mollie grabbing her suitcase and putting all her things in it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here anymore. I will move out.¡±


    ¡°Fine, once you leave this house, we will never let you in!¡±


    Reid also lost his temper. He shouted for Mollie to leave while rushing to her and taking away the


    things in her hand. ¡°I bought all these, and they belong to my family. You can¡¯t take them away!¡±


    Hearing this, Mollie was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Reid to say this to her.


    Mollie tried her best to hold back her tears, and her face showed an unconvinced expression. ¡°Alright.


    I¡¯ll leave now. Are you guys happy now? You finally got rid of me!¡±


    ¡°Get out. From now on, our family will have nothing to do with you.¡±


    Reid shouted. Carlee wanted to mediate, but she was scared by Reid¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±


    Mollie bit her lower lip, walked past her parents, and left the house.


    Mollie did not bring anything with her. She looked at the familiar house nkly and shook her head in


    disappointment.


    She looked around the road for a long time and did not know where to go.


    In the end, Mollie walked to the door of Star Entertainment. She never knew that this was the ce she


    had toe to in the end.


    Mollie felt a little guilty when she thought of what her family had done to thepany.


    She had to bite the bullet and walk in. When the receptionist saw Mollie, she thought of what her family


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    had done and wanted to stop Mollie from entering, but Melissa happened to be there.


    Seeing Mollie in this state, Melissa knew that something had happened to her. She asked the


    receptionist to leave and then led Mollie to her office.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are your eyes red?¡±


    Melissa handed some tissues to Mollie with an expressionless face when she thought that it might have


    something to do with the Timothy family.


    ¡°What your family has done is outrageous, and it is their fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mollie stood up and bowed to Melissa respectfully. She had never been so humble in her life.


    Melissa knew about Mollie¡¯s dilemma and helped her up. ¡°It¡¯s over, and you don¡¯t have to do this. I


    won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Mollie¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Really?¡±


    She sniffed. ¡°What my parents did is unforgivable. I have talked to them, but¡­¡±


    Melissa realized that something was wrong and frowned. ¡°Did you quarrel with your family?¡±


    When this was mentioned, Mollie looked embarrassed. She could notin to Melissa now that her


    family was to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just tell me everything. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    In the end, Melissa chose to forgive Mollie. This matter had nothing to do with Mollie.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mollie nodded, recalling what had happened in the house. ¡°I fell out with my parents, and I¡¯ve


    cut off from them.¡±


    Seeing Mollie¡¯s embarrassed expression, Melissa felt awkward.


    She didn¡¯t expect Mollie to fall out with her family for thepany. This was something that no one


    else could do.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will take it as my bad luck if you still me me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t me you.¡± Melissa patted Mollie on the shoulder andforted her, ¡°You didn¡¯t know about


    this, so it wasn¡¯t your fault. None of us wanted things to be like this.¡±


    Mollie narrowed her eyes and looked up at Melissa. ¡°You won¡¯t me me?¡±


    ¡°You fool.¡± Melissa smiled and stroked Mollie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have cut off from your family for our


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Mollie revealed a smile that she had not had for a long time, which made Melissa feel


    much more relieved.


    ¡°It is not the time to talk about this. You¡¯ve fallen out with your family, and it seems that you have


    nowhere else to go.¡±


    Melissa realized this problem. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have met Mollie. ¡°How about I find you a ce


    to stay for now?¡±


    Mollie was embarrassed. She did not expect that she would cause Melissa trouble again, but in order


    not to sleep on the streets, she agreed.

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Chapter 680 Sleep With a Stranger


    In a hotel.


    Leticia woke up and found herself lying beside a strange man. She looked at her body and found that


    she was naked.


    This undoubtedly posed a huge blow to her mind. Looking at the strange man beside her, she couldn¡¯t


    help trembling.


    Thomas was woken up by the intermittent crying. When he opened his eyes, he saw Leticia crying not


    far away.


    He rubbed his temples and looked at the dazzling sunlight outside. He did not know what to do.


    ¡°Why did you do this to me!¡±


    Leticia was angry and was about to gather her strength to hit the man, but the next moment, she let go


    of her wariness because of what Thomas said.


    ¡°I heard what you saidst night. You hate Melissa, right?¡±


    When Melissa was mentioned, Leticia was stunned.


    ¡°How did you know about Melissa¡­¡±


    She narrowed her eyes and became alert to the man in front of her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Mypany and Melissa are sworn enemies.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Leticia blinked. Looking at the man¡¯s determined eyes, she felt more convinced.


    Thomas was Leticia¡¯s type because of his face, so she had a better impression of Thomas.


    She saw that her body was clean, but the pain from her lower body made her clear-headed. ¡°Did you


    wash me up?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thomas admitted. He grinned and whispered into Leticia¡¯s ear, ¡°You smell good.¡±


    Leticia blushed as she patted the man¡¯s sturdy chest. She never expected that she would fall in love


    with the man she had just met.


    Thinking that Thomas was Melissa¡¯s sworn enemy, Leticia felt a lot more at ease.


    ¡°Then, will you teach Melissa a lesson?¡±


    When this was mentioned, Thomas¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It depends on my superior.¡±


    ¡°What? Does it mean that you can¡¯t help me?¡±


    Seeing Leticia¡¯s disappointed expression, Thomas stroked her hair. He thought of her curvaceous body


    can I let her bully you?¡±


    Thomas¡¯s words made Leticia blush. She lowered her head and took the initiative to hug Thomas¡¯


    sturdy chest.


    Thomas was satisfied. He ced his hand on Leticia¡¯s tender shoulder and looked at the hickey he left


    on her with pride.


    The two made out on the bed for a while before Thomas slowly got up and left.


    On the way, Thomas bumped into Finnegan. He raised his eyebrows and wanted to walk past him, but


    Finnegan stopped him.


    ¡°Were you with Leticiast night?¡±


    Finnegan received the news early in the morning. Because of Melissa, he had been keeping an eye on


    Leticia.


    Finnegan was afraid that Leticia would be so emotional that she would do something unforgivable.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Unexpectedly, Thomas admitted it. Recalling the sexst night, he said, ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid a person like you has never experienced the pleasure of sex.¡±


    Finnegan¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°You know Leticia is at odds with Melissa. You must have done it on


    purpose.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did.¡±


    Thomas didn¡¯t have the intention of hiding it and expressed his thoughts, ¡°So what? Leticia was willing


    to have sex with me. She has fallen for me.¡±


    Thomas was proud and even showed off his achievements to Finnegan.


    Finnegan was not interested and interrupted Thomas. ¡°You¡¯d better not hurt Melissa by yourself, or you


    will know the consequences.¡±


    Thomas didn¡¯t listen at all. He shrugged. ¡°So what? Who does she think she is? Why should I be afraid


    of her?¡±


    Thomas turned a deaf ear to it and even belittled Melissa.


    ¡°This is my warning. Otherwise, I will make you suffer.¡±


    Finnegan red at Thomas.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Thomas slighted it. He looked at Finnegan¡¯s back and curled his lips. He did not take Finnegan¡¯s words


    to heart at all and called his subordinates the moment Finnegan turned away.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    The voice of a hooligan came from the phone. He was the helper that Thomas had been keeping.


    ¡°Go to Star Entertainment, find Melissa¡¯s car, and damage the engine.¡±


    Thomas said fiercely. He just pretended to agree to Leticia¡¯s request, but after being warned by


    Finnegan, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore.


    ¡°Melissa?¡±


    The gangster was confused. ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t know which car is hers. Send me a photo.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying this, Thomas smiled. He hung up, then called a few thugs and asked them to follow him to


    Star Entertainment.


    ¡°You, go and kidnap the woman in the carter. Whoever takes her out will get more bonus.¡±


    Thomas pointed at Melissa¡¯s car not far away. Someone was already there to open the hood and fiddle


    with the engine.


    The thugs were inspired by money and agreed one after another. They watched the peopleing and


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    going at the entrance of Starry Company. As soon as they saw a woman enter the car, they would rush


    to get her.


    Just then, Melissa was in the office dealing with documents.


    Not long after, someone from a real estate agency called. She needed to get a ce for Mollie to stay,


    otherwise, Mollie would have to stay in thepany.


    Mollie had been spoiled since she was a child. The condition in thepany was quite harsh and she


    might not be used to it.


    Melissa felt resigned. She had to worry so much about her employees.


    After talking to the agent, Melissa got up to go check the house. Just as she was about to call Mollie to


    go with her, an employee said that Mollie had left.


    This confused Melissa, but now that Mollie had no ce to go, she would return to thepany in the


    end. She did not think too much and went to the parking lot alone.


    Melissa had yet to realize that a few men were staring at her from behind until she opened the car door


    and sat in. She inserted the key and found that the car could not be started.


    It puzzled Melissa. Just as she was about to get out to take a look, her vision suddenly went dark, and


    her mouth was covered by a rough palm.

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Chapter 681 I Am Going to Die Here


    Melissa groaned.


    Melissa widened her eyes and desperately tried to resist. Unfortunately, the strength of a woman could


    not bepared to a man who had been specially trained. In the end, Melissa gave up struggling,


    saving a bit of the strength to think.


    Melissa forced herself to calm down. This was the critical moment that needed her to calm down and


    think of a countermeasure.


    Melissa felt that she had been put in a bag and was carried by several men. This was a nned


    kidnapping.


    The other party had nned the kidnapping. Melissa guessed that they would put her into a car. She


    had to do something before that. Otherwise, there was nothing Melissa could do once she was put in


    the car.


    Melissa secretly took off her earrings and pricked her finger. Then she pricked a small hole in the cloth


    bag, and the blood from her finger dripped the ground all the way. She wanted to leave a trace to


    Murray this way.


    If Murray found that Melissa had not returned home, he woulde out to look for her. Melissa could


    only rely on Murray now.


    Melissa felt that she was thrown into a ce. With the engine starting, she realized that the kidnappers


    might have carried her into the car.


    Melissa swallowed her saliva. She didn¡¯t know where the kidnappers were taking her. Maybe she


    wouldn¡¯t be able toe back¡­


    Melissa shook her head and told herself not to think about horrible things that might happen to her.


    Feeling bumpy in the car, she tried to remember how many turns the car made so that she could


    escape.


    After some time, the car stopped.


    Melissa felt her heart beating extremely fast. With the sound of footsteps, the car door was opened,


    and she was picked up.


    Melissa closed her eyes. It seemed that they had reached their destination. No doubt, the other party


    had prepared in advance to kidnap her and bring her here.


    Then Melissa felt herself being thrown onto the grass. The men removed the cloth bags, but her eyes


    were still covered with a piece of cloth, so she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    ¡°Very good. All of you have done a job this time. I will give each of you a bonuster!¡±


    The voice sounded familiar to Melissa. She trembled. It sounded like Thomas¡¯ voice!


    Melissa frowned and thought, Thomas has been working for Quentin for a long time. Thomas has


    never done anything outrageous. Did Quentin send Thomas to kidnap me?


    Things became more and moreplicated, and Melissa could only force herself to calm down. Then


    she also heard the voice of a woman.


    ¡°Have you really brought her here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I wasn¡¯t joking.¡±


    Melissa could tell that it was Leticia¡¯s voice!


    She felt surprised that Leticia was with Thomas. This was something she had never expected.


    ¡°You are the best.¡±


    Listening to their flirting voices, Melissa felt sick.


    Thomas kidnapped Melissa for Leticia. Melissa closed her eyes, epting the reality.


    Then it became quiet. Just when Melissa thought that the two of them had left, she felt someone was in


    front of her.


    The next second, the gauze on Melissa¡¯s eyes was removed, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Melissa looked over and saw Leticia¡¯s smug expression.


    Leticia raised Melissa¡¯s chin, her fingers caressing Melissa¡¯s face. ¡°You didn¡¯t see iting, right?


    You¡¯ve never thought you would fall into my hands someday, have you?¡±


    This caused Melissa to have goosebumps all over her body. She wanted to retreat, but Leticia had


    even more strength. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared and taken away my glory and mentor, you wouldn¡¯t be


    sitting here right now!¡±


    Leticia said through gritted teeth. She let go of Melissa¡¯s chin and pulled off the cloth covering her


    mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Melissa said fiercely. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the almost unrecognizable woman in front


    of her.


    ¡°What? You must be feeling very bad now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands.¡±


    Leticia had a gloating look on her face. Thomas walked over and held Leticia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t


    get mad at these people. They are not worthy.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Listening to these words, Melissa gently smiled. ¡°Your taste in picking women has worsened.


    Compared to more than a dozen women you had, she¡­¡±


    Leticia heard the words. She looked at Thomas beside her. ¡°You had more than a dozen girlfriends


    before?¡±


    ¡°No. How could it be? She ndered me¡­¡±


    Thomas denied it. Melissa spoke again, ¡°You are the only one for him. It¡¯s just that he likes the same


    type of women, so you are the only one.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Thomas shouted at Melissa and then coaxed Leticia.


    What Melissa said undoubtedly implied that Leticia was just an ordinary person, but Leticiapletely


    ignored it. She red fiercely at Thomas.


    ¡°I have misjudged you. No wonder you tricked me when we first met!¡±


    Leticia copsed. It was so cruel for a girl who was in love to hear such news.


    No. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Thomas was frustrated. He hugged Leticia and coaxed her, but it was not working.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Just to think how you treat me, I can tell that you are an expert in deceiving girls. I just


    me myself for being stupid.¡±


    Leticia pushed Thomas away, and he was furious. ¡°You crazy woman, have you had enough? It was


    you who asked me to bring Melissa here. But you get angry with me after hearing some nonsense from


    her. You women are just unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that!¡±


    Leticia was infuriated, while Melissa watched them.


    Melissa wanted to buy some time before Murray came to save her.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, Melissa thought that they would keep arguing for a while.


    From time to time, Melissa would say something to instigate them to quarrel even more.


    Melissa took a deep breath and silently prayed that Murray would hurry over. Otherwise, when Leticia


    and Thomas came back to their senses, Melissa was afraid that she would end up bad.


    Outside the door, something was going on.


    Murray brought a group of people to the vicinity of the small ck room. He found that many men were


    guarding the house. Murray didn¡¯t want to rush in rashly because he was afraid that he would alert the


    enemy.

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    Chapter 682 Rescue Her


    Finding that Melissa did not go home, nor did she send a message to inform him, he immediately felt


    that something was wrong. He hurriedly ran to the parking lot to check, and sure enough, he found


    Melissa¡¯s blood not far away.


    Murray also went to the surveince room on the highway and found the tracks of the vehicles, and


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    then found this ce.


    Murray sent a signal to the people behind him, and then they rushed straight over. Taking advantage of


    the fact that those people hadn¡¯t noticed them, they directly held them to the ground.


    Seeing the thugs fall to the ground, Murray was relieved. He walked into the small room and found that


    two people were arguing inside.


    Just as the two of them were arguing, the door to the small room suddenly opened.


    Melissa slightly closed her eyes. Having note into contact with the strong light for a long time, she


    was unable to adapt to it.


    On the other hand, Leticia and Thomas were stunned on the spot. ¡¯ Murray!¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were wet. While the two were still in a daze, she used almost all her strength to get up


    and then ran towards Murray.


    Fortunately, Murray reacted in time. He pulled Melissa into his arms. Now the hostage was gone.


    Leticia and Thomas flustered more.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Seeing that Melissa was about to be taken away by Murray, Thomas was unwilling to give up and


    called out to the two of them. He did not expect that the next second, he received a cold look from


    Murray.


    Thomas was so scared that he did not dare to speak. He could only swallow his saliva and watch


    helplessly as Melissa was taken away by Murray.


    To prevent Thomas and Leticia from escaping, Murray had asked his men to watch over the two of


    them.


    Murray brought Melissa to a safe ce and the police arrived.


    ¡°Stay here and wait for my return.¡±


    Murray caressed Melissa and made her feel more at ease.


    Seeing that Murray was about to turn around and leave, Melissa grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Melissa hugged Murray from behind, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°I want to go with you.¡±


    Murray was moved by this. He held Melissa¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, Melissa and Murray followed the police to the room, and Leticia was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Sir, I am innocent. He was the one who did all of this. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Leticia grabbed the leg of the police officer and pointed at Thomas beside him, passing the buck.


    ¡°You bitch, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have captured Melissa.¡± Thomas also panicked. He didn¡¯t


    expect Leticia to betray him so directly. He wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to her, either.


    Melissa looked at the two people in front of him and only felt that it was ridiculous. They were a couple.


    But now they med each other for protecting themselves.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    The police officer shouted and removed Leticia¡¯s hand from his leg. He then thanked Murray, ¡°Thank


    you for your help. I¡¯ll take him back now. As for that woman, she did not participate in the crime. I¡¯m


    afraid we can¡¯t use her of it.¡±


    Thank you, thank you, sir.¡±


    Leticia seemed to have lost her mind as she knelt on the ground in a daze.


    ¡°Wait! Why?¡± Thomas was dissatisfied and shouted, ¡°She is the mastermind. I was coerced by her!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The policeman scolded again and pointed to the two people. ¡°Both of you have to go to the


    police stationter.¡±


    Melissa was a little dissatisfied. But since the police had said this, she wouldn¡¯t object.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Murray nodded and watched the police leave with the two.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡±


    Murray held Melissa¡¯s waist, indicating her not to worry.


    Just as the police left with Thomas, a scream suddenly came from outside.


    ¡°Thomas, Thomas escaped!¡±


    Leticia shouted. This undoubtedly attracted the attention of everyone.


    If Thomas ran away, then she would be the only one in the police station. She could not stand such a


    blow.


    At this time, Thomas had just avoided the sight of the police when he was betrayed by Leticia. He was


    annoyed. But he did not turn back and kept running forward desperately.


    ¡°Bitch, you are doomed. When Ie back, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Thomas muttered, and the speed of his legs became faster.


    The police kept chasing, but Thomas was too fast. Moreover, this ce was remote and there were few


    people there. No one knew where Thomas went.


    ¡°He ran away?¡±


    Melissa looked at the gradually disappearing figure and frowned. She was not a saint. Since Thomas


    had done such a thing, she wouldn¡¯t like him to get away with it.


    ¡°Sorry. We have already issued an arrest warrant. You don¡¯t have to worry. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Just then, the police came with the report. Heforted Melissa not to worry and assured her. But


    even so, Melissa¡¯s heart could not calm down fora longtime.


    ¡°We have sent people to look for him. Don¡¯t worry. He will be found soon.¡±


    After the police left, Melissa¡¯s body softened.


    In this kidnapping, Melissa tried her best to hold on to not reveal any ws in front of the two


    kidnappers.


    Murray was very distressed. He held Melissa tightly in his arms. Melissa did not know how painful


    Murray was when he learned that she was missing.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Murray¡¯s steady voice sounded, making her feel much more at ease.


    She had been trying her best to keep her spirits up the entire afternoon. There had been a lot of things


    to do in the past few days. Now she was exhausted.


    ¡°Thomas will be found and he will be punished. I will send more people to protect you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Murray closed his eyes and keptforting Melissa.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Melissa nodded. The scent that belonged exclusively to men came, making her feel very at


    ease. ¡°Thank you, Murray.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Murray, Melissa didn¡¯t know what to do now. She might have died long ago. Only at the


    most dangerous time would she know who concerned her most.


    She was now very clear that Murray worried about her deeply. She felt lucky that she met him.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, she might have suffered a lot.


    Thinking of this, Melissa felt her body tremble. But Murray was by her side, making her feel a lot more


    at ease.


    Murray looked at Melissa. His eyes, which were usually cold, were filled with tenderness now. ¡°That¡¯s


    alright. You are my wife. I should protect you.¡±


    Then, the two of them hugged each other tightly. For a moment, it was hard forthem to part.

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 Gossip Ladies


    In thepany, Julia, who had a perm recently, was dressed in a formal ck suit, which made her


    look more serious and mature.


    She wore red lipstick today and looked cute when she smiled faintly.


    The curve of her wriggling body attracted the attention of many executives. Just as Julia went to get a


    copy of the documents in her hand, several executives stopped her.


    ¡°Ms. Wright.¡±


    A few of them were of the same age as Murray, but they were far less goodlooking than Murray.


    Julia despised them, but she couldn¡¯t express it because she was in thepany.


    ¡°Mr. Allen, Mr. Harvey, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Julia smiled gently, which stirred their hearts.


    ¡°I just think wherever you go, I can always find you in the crowd from the first nce because you¡¯re


    too shining.¡± James Allen took a sniff around Julia and added, ¡°Yes, even the air around you smells so


    good.¡±


    Julia covered her mouth and chuckled, but she felt much more disgusted by his flirtation.


    ¡°Ms. Wright, you need to smile more. Your smile is bewitching.¡±


    Steve Harvey exaggerated his reaction. He covered his chest and pretended to faint.


    ¡°You two sure know how to joke. I feel so shy.¡±


    Julia grinned. The two men were even more smitten with her.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you guys? Why did you praise Ms. Wright without me?¡± Graham Reilly


    walked up to them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to your heart, Ms. Wright. They were just trying to make a


    fool of themselves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Julia¡¯s sweet and polite behavior deepened their good impression of her.


    ¡°Well, stop pretending to be a decent man. I wonder who told mest night how beautiful Ms. Wright


    was.¡±


    The two executives exposed Graham¡¯s lies without hesitation. Graham scratched his head awkwardly


    and exined, ¡°Aren¡¯t men just visual animals? Besides, Ms. Wright is indeed beautiful, and she has


    captured my heart.¡±


    Some female employees were sneaking nces at Julia and the others during work.


    Although they were jealous, they just could not helpying eyes on Julia, who turned out to have a


    good family background and a very pretty face.


    Julia could only pretend to be happy. After all, she didn¡¯te to thispany to chitchat with these


    people.


    The executives were besotted with Julia. After Julia left with the documents, their eyes fixated on her


    back for a long time.


    The next day, when Julia arrived at thepany, she found arge bouquet of red roses on her desk.


    She picked up the card on the flower which was written, ¡°Dear Ms. Wright, this is for you, from Harvey.¡±


    Julia was stunned. She picked up the rose bouquet and looked around, finding her colleagues casting


    envious looks at her.


    ¡°Hey, which executive do you think has fallen in love with Julia?¡±


    The employees gossiped, and Julia heard it all.


    Julia shook her head, put the flowers aside, and began to work.


    At noon, when everyone went to have lunch, Julia bumped into Graham.


    Graham raised a ne in his hand and said, ¡°Ms. Wright, I think this ne looks good on you,


    so I bought it and wanted to give it to you.¡±


    Julia faked a surprised look and thanked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you really want to thank me, can you have lunch with me?¡±


    Graham bowed slightly and stretched out his hand in front of Julia.


    The other female colleagues were all dumbstruck. They kept discussing Graham¡¯s chivalry behavior.


    ¡°Ah, how can I ept that?¡±


    Julia restrained herself, while Graham took a step further. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have lunch with Ms. Wright.¡±


    The other women started to scream when they heard this. They did not expect that Graham could be


    such a gentleman.


    Thus, the two of them entered the restaurant across the street together. Graham was a gentleman all


    the time. Not only did he pull out a chair for Julia, but he even poured water for her.


    ¡°I wonder if Ms. Wright has a boyfriend?¡±


    Halfway through lunch, Graham suddenly asked a question.


    Julia was shocked. She didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to directly turn down her pursuer.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Graham¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he reckoned that he might have a chance.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Ms. Wright, please let me be your boyfriend.¡±


    Julia bit her lip and did not respond.


    Soon, after lunch, Graham sent Julia back to thepany, and the news that Graham was pursuing


    Julia was known by everyone.


    In the afternoon, when Julia prepared to go home from work, another executive ran to her and told Julia


    that he wanted to send her home.


    In a short period, many executives started courting Julia, which became the hottest topic in the


    Soon, the news was spread to the office on the top floor.


    Murray listened to the assistant talking about the gossip and fell into deep thought.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Julia¡¯s arrival had caused a big stir in thepany. The executives couldn¡¯t focus


    on work and all went to pursue Julia.


    Murray wasn¡¯t happy to hear it. Thepany hired them to work, not to woo girls.


    Murray frowned and immediately asked his secretary to bring the executives over to reprimand them.


    After a while, several executives gathered in Murray¡¯s office. They looked at each other and did not


    dare to speak.


    ¡°I heard that you cked off recently.¡±


    Murray questioned them with a dark face.


    ¡°No. We don¡¯t dare.¡±


    The few of them lowered their heads, trying their best to avoid Murray¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I hired you to work. Why did you go to fawn on a little girl? We don¡¯t wee office romance. After


    working here for so long, do you not know this rule?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Murray roared, making the executives not have the gut to answer.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have your year-end bonus. If it happens again, you can pack your things and leave.¡±


    When the executives heard Murray¡¯s warning, their eyes widened in terror.


    Not only did they fail to win Julia¡¯s heart, but they even lost their year-end bonus.


    They regretted it so much. After leaving the office, none of them spoke again nor mentioned Julia¡¯s


    name.


    The news that Murray punished the executives spread throughout thepany. For a moment,


    everyone presumed that Murray was furious because he was jealous.

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Chapter 684 A Change of Heart


    All of a sudden, the rumor that Murray got jealous circted among thepany. Many people said


    that Murray had been secretly in love with Julia.


    When Julia heard this, she smiled. She didn¡¯t expect that Murray was a man who liked to y hard to


    get.


    The more Julia thought about the reason why Murray punished those executives who pursued her, the


    more convinced she was that Murray fell in love with her.


    The next day, the moment Julia took out a lunch box, her colleagues walked over and asked, ¡°Which


    executive brought you lunch this time?¡±


    Julia nced at them and blushed. ¡°No, I made this for Murray.¡±


    ¡°Are you that close to him? You just called his name!¡±


    Several colleagues seemed intrigued and wanted to ask more questions, but Julia hurriedly grabbed


    the lunch box and left.


    They all covered their mouths and snickered when they noticed Julia¡¯s embarrassed expression.


    A momentter, Julia came to Murray¡¯s office with a lunch box.


    Murray was still having a meeting, so Julia put the lunch box on the desk and left.


    For a few days, Murray found a lunch box on his desk every time he came back. He frowned and called


    his assistant, ¡°Who left the lunch box here?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be Ms. Wright,¡± the assistant answered. He even started to believe the rumor that Murray


    and Julia were dating.


    When it came to Julia, Murray¡¯s face darkened. He stuffed the lunch box into the assistant¡¯s hand and


    said in amanding tone, ¡°Throw it away.


    Don¡¯t let me see this box again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± Murray shot a stare at the assistant, and the assistant immediately


    stopped persuading him.


    ¡°One more word, I will throw you out too.¡±


    Meeting Murray¡¯s fierce eyes, the assistant had no choice but toply.


    In the following days, Julia would bring Murray a lunch box, and the assistant would wait for her to


    leave and throw the lunch box away.


    But still, everyone in thepany thought that the lunch Murray ate was made by Julia. For a time,


    everyone started to respect Julia more.


    The executives who used to pursue Julia were remorseful. If they had known that Murray liked this


    woman, they would not have provoked him.


    Now, they couldn¡¯t even dare to lock their eyes with Murray. Every day, they would run into Murray a


    couple of times in thepany, and they would feel very awkward.


    Julia was over the moon. When she saw Murray and thought that Murray would eat the food she made,


    she was even more ted.


    Every morning, when Julia walked into thepany with her lunch box, several colleagues would


    surround her and banter with her.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, do youe to deliver lunch for Mr. Gibson today?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Julia blushed when she heard how they addressed her, and she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call


    me that. It has not been settled yet.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± The female colleagues kept joking around. ¡°Everyone knows that if you want to win a man over,


    you need to cook for him first. With that being achieved, it won¡¯t be long before you be a couple.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Julia gently pushed the woman who said this and pretended to be angry. The woman hurried over to


    console Julia.


    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Gibson. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±


    Julia was pleased to hear they called her ¡°Mrs. Gibson¡±. She nodded and curled her lips. ¡°Alright, then I


    won¡¯t be angry with you.¡±


    The group of people looked at each other and burst intoughter. For a time, everyone in thepany


    regarded Julia as Mrs. Gibson and respected Julia very much.


    Julia came from a good family. She had influence and a charming face. All the men would naturally be


    swept off her feet.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    After lunch, everyone took a nap on their desks, except for Julia, who was still full of energy.


    Julia looked around. When no one saw her, she got up and went to the top floor of thepany alone.


    Standing outside Murray¡¯s office for a moment, Julia decided to knock on the door, but no one


    answered.


    Julia called out softly. Still, no one responded to it. She then quietly pushed the door and entered the


    office.


    Behind the curtain, Julia found that Murray was napping.


    Murray¡¯s nose red rhythmically as he breathed. Julia was immediately entranced by his gorgeous


    look.


    Murray was indeed the most handsome man she had ever seen, and none of the celebrities could


    trump that.


    Not only was he good-looking, but he was alsopetent. At such a young age, he took over the


    Gibson Corporation, which was the top 100panies in the world. Everyone was interested in his


    story.


    And now, the legend was sleeping in front of her.


    Julia came back to her senses. She put on a smile, tiptoed to Murray, and gently stroked his tall nose.


    Suddenly, Murray frowned. Julia thought he was going to wake up and hurriedly found a ce to lie


    down.


    After a long time, Murray went back to sleep. Julia felt relieved.


    She caressed the man¡¯s muscr chest. Every touch was unforgettable.


    Sometimes, even Julia was worried that she would be overshadowed by Murray if she stood next to


    him.


    A momentter, Julia looked at the clock on the wall and found that the lunch break was about to end.


    She was surprised to find herself watching Murray sleep for so long.


    Julia gently touched Murray¡¯s forehead. Then she unsped the first two buttons on her shirt, put on a


    mirror, and drew a few marks on her neck with her red lipstick.


    The red marks made Julia look more coquettish. She even deliberately messed up her hair and


    wrinkled her shirt.


    Julia smiled in satisfaction. Hearing the noise outside getting louder, she knew that everyone started to


    wake up.


    Before Murray saw what happened, Julia quickly left the office and pretended to be blushed.


    It wasn¡¯t hard for everyone to notice Julia walking out of Murray¡¯s office. She was so disheveled that


    people started to fantasize about what happened in there.


    ¡°She is so naughty. She went to have a quickie with her lover boy when we took a nap. Look, she didn¡¯t


    even have time to button her shirt!¡±


    A few female colleagues went to help Julia tidy her clothes. When they lifted the cor, they found the


    kiss marks inside.


    The female colleagues exchanged a look and smiled, ¡°Goodness! I don¡¯t expect Mr. Gibson to be such


    a dirty man.¡±


    Julia pretended to be mortified. ¡°Stop joking around, please.¡±


    Soon, everyone heard that Julia spent the lunch break in Murray¡¯s office, which made everyone firmly


    believe that Julia was Mrs. Gibson.

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Chapter 684 A Change of Heart


    All of a sudden, the rumor that Murray got jealous circted among thepany. Many people said


    that Murray had been secretly in love with Julia.


    When Julia heard this, she smiled. She didn¡¯t expect that Murray was a man who liked to y hard to


    get.


    The more Julia thought about the reason why Murray punished those executives who pursued her, the


    more convinced she was that Murray fell in love with her.


    The next day, the moment Julia took out a lunch box, her colleagues walked over and asked, ¡°Which


    executive brought you lunch this time?¡±


    Julia nced at them and blushed. ¡°No, I made this for Murray.¡±


    ¡°Are you that close to him? You just called his name!¡±


    Several colleagues seemed intrigued and wanted to ask more questions, but Julia hurriedly grabbed


    the lunch box and left.


    They all covered their mouths and snickered when they noticed Julia¡¯s embarrassed expression.


    A momentter, Julia came to Murray¡¯s office with a lunch box.


    Murray was still having a meeting, so Julia put the lunch box on the desk and left.


    For a few days, Murray found a lunch box on his desk every time he came back. He frowned and called


    his assistant, ¡°Who left the lunch box here?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be Ms. Wright,¡± the assistant answered. He even started to believe the rumor that Murray


    and Julia were dating.


    When it came to Julia, Murray¡¯s face darkened. He stuffed the lunch box into the assistant¡¯s hand and


    said in amanding tone, ¡°Throw it away.


    Don¡¯t let me see this box again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± Murray shot a stare at the assistant, and the assistant immediately


    stopped persuading him.


    ¡°One more word, I will throw you out too.¡±


    Meeting Murray¡¯s fierce eyes, the assistant had no choice but toply.


    In the following days, Julia would bring Murray a lunch box, and the assistant would wait for her to


    leave and throw the lunch box away.


    But still, everyone in thepany thought that the lunch Murray ate was made by Julia. For a time,


    everyone started to respect Julia more.


    The executives who used to pursue Julia were remorseful. If they had known that Murray liked this


    woman, they would not have provoked him.


    Now, they couldn¡¯t even dare to lock their eyes with Murray. Every day, they would run into Murray a


    couple of times in thepany, and they would feel very awkward.


    Julia was over the moon. When she saw Murray and thought that Murray would eat the food she made,


    she was even more ted.


    Every morning, when Julia walked into thepany with her lunch box, several colleagues would


    surround her and banter with her.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, do youe to deliver lunch for Mr. Gibson today?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Julia blushed when she heard how they addressed her, and she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call


    me that. It has not been settled yet.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± The female colleagues kept joking around. ¡°Everyone knows that if you want to win a man over,


    you need to cook for him first. With that being achieved, it won¡¯t be long before you be a couple.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Julia gently pushed the woman who said this and pretended to be angry. The woman hurried over to


    console Julia.


    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Gibson. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±


    Julia was pleased to hear they called her ¡°Mrs. Gibson¡±. She nodded and curled her lips. ¡°Alright, then I


    won¡¯t be angry with you.¡±


    The group of people looked at each other and burst intoughter. For a time, everyone in thepany


    regarded Julia as Mrs. Gibson and respected Julia very much.


    Julia came from a good family. She had influence and a charming face. All the men would naturally be


    swept off her feet.


    After lunch, everyone took a nap on their desks, except for Julia, who was still full of energy.


    Julia looked around. When no one saw her, she got up and went to the top floor of thepany alone.


    Standing outside Murray¡¯s office for a moment, Julia decided to knock on the door, but no one


    answered.


    Julia called out softly. Still, no one responded to it. She then quietly pushed the door and entered the


    office.


    Behind the curtain, Julia found that Murray was napping.


    Murray¡¯s nose red rhythmically as he breathed. Julia was immediately entranced by his gorgeous


    look.


    Murray was indeed the most handsome man she had ever seen, and none of the celebrities could


    trump that.


    Not only was he good-looking, but he was alsopetent. At such a young age, he took over the


    Gibson Corporation, which was the top 100panies in the world. Everyone was interested in his


    story.


    And now, the legend was sleeping in front of her.


    Julia came back to her senses. She put on a smile, tiptoed to Murray, and gently stroked his tall nose.


    Suddenly, Murray frowned. Julia thought he was going to wake up and hurriedly found a ce to lie


    down.


    After a long time, Murray went back to sleep. Julia felt relieved.


    She caressed the man¡¯s muscr chest. Every touch was unforgettable.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sometimes, even Julia was worried that she would be overshadowed by Murray if she stood next to


    him.


    A momentter, Julia looked at the clock on the wall and found that the lunch break was about to end.


    She was surprised to find herself watching Murray sleep for so long.


    Julia gently touched Murray¡¯s forehead. Then she unsped the first two buttons on her shirt, put on a


    mirror, and drew a few marks on her neck with her red lipstick.


    The red marks made Julia look more coquettish. She even deliberately messed up her hair and


    wrinkled her shirt.


    Julia smiled in satisfaction. Hearing the noise outside getting louder, she knew that everyone started to


    wake up.


    Before Murray saw what happened, Julia quickly left the office and pretended to be blushed.


    It wasn¡¯t hard for everyone to notice Julia walking out of Murray¡¯s office. She was so disheveled that


    people started to fantasize about what happened in there.


    ¡°She is so naughty. She went to have a quickie with her lover boy when we took a nap. Look, she didn¡¯t


    even have time to button her shirt!¡±


    A few female colleagues went to help Julia tidy her clothes. When they lifted the cor, they found the


    kiss marks inside.


    The female colleagues exchanged a look and smiled, ¡°Goodness! I don¡¯t expect Mr. Gibson to be such


    a dirty man.¡±


    Julia pretended to be mortified. ¡°Stop joking around, please.¡±


    Soon, everyone heard that Julia spent the lunch break in Murray¡¯s office, which made everyone firmly


    believe that Julia was Mrs. Gibson.

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Chapter 686 To Seduce Him


    Hearing Murray¡¯s words, Marc fell silent.


    ¡°She has caused a lot of trouble for me. In order to be Mrs. Gibson, she didn¡¯t care about ruining her


    innocence. What would Melissa think if she heard about it?¡±


    Murray¡¯s words had undoubtedly alerted Marc. He had always been very protective of Melissa.


    But Julia had caused such big trouble.


    The Gibson family was a big family, and they could not tolerate any woman destroying the family.


    ¡°These things are really infuriating.¡±


    Marc calmed down again and thought of what Julia had done, which was really beyond his


    expectations. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Julia did such a thing, and Sidney still dares to question me. How


    shameless.¡±


    Marc gritted his teeth and pushed the cane onto the ground heavily. ¡°I agree with you. Julia has done


    such a thing. The Gibson Corporation will be finished if you don¡¯t fire her.¡±


    Murray felt a little gratified that Marc was on his side this time.


    After hanging up the phone, Marc looked serious. He didn¡¯t expect Julia, who was clever and gentle, to


    do such a thing.


    He looked up at the butler. The butler immediately knew what Marc was thinking and called Sidney.


    Soon, they made an appointment to meet at the coffee shop downstairs. Sidney also wanted to talk to


    Marc about Julia being dismissed.


    Marc and Sidney met in the coffee shop. Marc, who felt embarrassed that Julia had been dismissed


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    before, put on a severe expression.


    ¡°Mr. Marc.¡±


    Sidney reached out his hand to greet Marc. But Marc didn¡¯t shake hands with Sidney.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Julia was fired after only staying in your Murray¡¯spany for a few days. I didn¡¯t


    expect the Gibson family to disregard the Wright family.¡±


    Marc frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Sidney to me the Gibson family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your daughter has done?¡±


    Marc asked in return, causing Sidney to burst intoughter.


    ¡°I only have one daughter. She is used to being arrogant and willful. Because of her bad temper, I didn¡¯t


    let her go to work. If it hadn¡¯t been because of the good rtionship between our two families, I


    wouldn¡¯t have sent my daughter to work in yourpany.¡±


    Sidney¡¯s words made Marc see the true face of the Wright family thoroughly.


    Marc didn¡¯t expect the Wright family to feel that letting Juliae to the Gibson Corporation was a gift


    to them, and the Gibson Corporation had to bear all the mistakes Julia had made.


    Even if there were dozens of the Gibson Corporation, Julia would have ruined all of them.


    ¡°Mr. Wright, what you said is really ridiculous. Everyone has toe out to work. If your daughter can¡¯t


    adapt to society, won¡¯t she be unable to live on her own in the future?¡±


    ¡°My daughter naturally has the Wright family to support her. There is no need for you to worry.¡±


    Sidney wasn¡¯t polite to Marc and directly raised his voice to confront Marc.


    Marc shook his head and said, ¡°What a joke. Your daughter has done such a shameless thing, and


    now you still me us for being stingy. How can a father be like this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc, you can¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±


    Sidney was also anxious, and his eyes seemed to be burning.


    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Marc smiled. ¡°Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you.¡±


    Marc reached out, took the phone from the butler, and turned on the video. ¡°This is what Julia did in the


    Gibson and constantly harassing Murray. Is this how you teach your daughter?¡±


    Marc asked. His eyes were ck, and he had the same temperament as Murray.


    ¡°I thought Julia hadmitted a heinous crime.¡± Unexpectedly, Sidney directly ignored Julia¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some silly things that a little girl would do after falling in love. Does Mr. Marc want to interfere


    with who she likes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved with your daughter¡¯s affair.¡±


    Mr. Marc did not back down at all. His face darkened, and he warned Sidney, ¡°But I will still give you


    advice. Take good care of your daughter. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know when you have offended


    someone.¡±


    Hearing this, Sidney¡¯s face hardened. He crossed his hands in front of his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    worry about the Wright family¡¯s affair. I know about my daughter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Wright knows. I don¡¯t want to see this happen again.¡±


    When the two of them were at loggerheads, it meant that the rtionship between the two families was


    starting to deteriorate.


    On the other side, it was at Robert¡¯s house.


    Julia cried at home for a long time. When Sidney went out, she ran to Robert¡¯s house.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been confident in your figure and appearance? How can it be so difficult to seduce


    such a dull man? And now you are dismissed. What¡¯s the use of crying with me!¡±


    Robert roared. Looking at Julia¡¯s crying face, there was no sympathy but anger in his mind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. Everyone in thepany has already called me Mrs. Gibson. How could I


    know that Murray would dismiss me and make me so embarrassed?¡±


    Julia felt wronged. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    ¡°I have taught you a lot before, but it¡¯s all in vain now. It must be that you used the wrong method.


    Didn¡¯t you know what kind of person Murray is? Why were you so confident to seduce him?¡±


    Robert rebuked Julia angrily and thought that her method was wrong. Many women wanted to seduce


    Murray, and Julia had be one of them. No wonder Murray was not moved at all.


    ¡°Now that things have be like this. It¡¯s useless to scold me!¡±


    Julia was also angry. She pouted and turned her back to Robert. ¡°If you are so good, why don¡¯t you go


    seduce him? I have never been humiliated like this in my life.¡±


    Seeing Julia be unhappy, Robert took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    He stepped forward and put his hands on Julia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Sorry. I was so anxious just now and didn¡¯t


    watch my tone. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. I should haveforted you.¡±


    Robert had to coax Julia because of the Wright family. He still had to rely on Julia to help his career.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    But Julia turned her face away and refused to look at Robert.

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Chapter 687 Good-for-Nothing


    ¡°Alright.¡± Robert had no choice but to force Julia to look at him. ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t consider your


    feelings. Please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Julia said, ¡°Alright, but you can¡¯t do this anymore. Otherwise, I won¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Robert smiled and hugged Julia. ¡°Now that you have left the Gibson Corporation and have


    nothing to do, why don¡¯t youe to mypany?¡±


    Hearing this, Julia frowned. ¡°I¡¯m so tired at work. I don¡¯t want to do that.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then, mypany missed a good employee. Ms. Wright, you mustpensate me for this.¡±


    Looking at Robert¡¯s regretful look, Julia covered her mouth andughed. She thought for a moment.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask my dad to help you. Is it goodpensation?¡±


    Robert had been waiting for Julia to say this. He quickly agreed. ¡°However, what Murray did this time is


    hateful. I have to teach him a lesson and let him suffer.¡±


    Hearing Robert¡¯s words, Julia lowered her head secretly. She thought, Murray had embarrassed me in


    front of everyone. I will not let it go easily!


    ¡°I must teach him a lesson. Just wait. My dad won¡¯t let me be bullied like this.¡±


    Looking at Julia¡¯s determined look, Robert grinned. It seemed that Robert had achieved his goal.


    The next day, Murray arrived at thepany.


    Murray had just arrived at thepany when he noticed that the employees around him were all


    flustered. When they saw Murray, they hurriedly greeted Murray.


    This made Murray feel a little strange. When Murray returned to his office, he found that the stock price


    of the Gibson Corporation was rapidly descending.


    Murray performed a series of operations through hisputer. The stock price just increased a little.


    Just a while, the stock price began to fall again.


    Murray frowned. He opened thepany¡¯s website and found that twopanies were attacking the


    Gibson Corporation¡¯s website.


    Murray called the assistant over and asked what was going on.


    The assistant broke out in a cold sweat and handed a document to Murray. ¡°Sincest night, the Segar


    Group and the Tacke Group have been fiercely attacking ourpany¡¯s website. At that time, the


    programmers were already off work. For a time, thepany¡¯s firewall was almost broken by them.¡±


    The Segar Group and the Tacke Group?


    Hearing this, Murray became serious. He immediately held a meeting for all the members. All the


    employees of each department came to the meeting.


    During this period, thepany had a lot of things to do. Employees were already tired.


    ¡°Tonight, each head of the department should go back and organize your employees to prepare a


    rescue n as soon as possible. Everyone should submit the n this week.¡±


    Murray gave the order, and several department heads had to agree.


    It was difficult for them to submit a n to restore thepany¡¯s economy this week.


    After the meeting, Murray returned to the office and found that the attack was fiercer. The two


    Murray operated on theputer and barely managed to save thepany¡¯s situation. However, this


    was not a long-term solution. Both the Segar Group and the Tacke Group were famouspanies in


    the business circle. If the twopanies worked together to attack anypany, Murray was afraid


    that even the Gibson Corporation would not be able to resist one day.


    It was just a start and Murray felt it was difficult to deal with it. Later, the attack would be fiercer, which


    worried Murray.


    Soon, the news that the Segar Group and the Tacke Group had joined together to fight against the


    Gibson Corporation spread throughout the business circle. Even Star Entertainment received the news.


    Now, the bosses who originally wanted to curry favor with the Gibson Corporation all avoided having a


    rtionship with it. No matter howrge the Gibson Corporation¡¯s scale was, it would not be able to


    withstand thebined attacks of the Segar Group and the Tacke Group.


    Melissa looked at the rapidly decreasing stock price of the Gibson Corporation online, which made her


    worry about the situation of Murray.


    Melissa called her assistant over and asked about the Gibson Corporation¡¯s situation.


    The assistant had just received the news and knew that Melissa would be asking questions. So, he


    went to check the information.


    ¡°Yesterday, the Gibson Corporation fired Julia. The Segar family seemed to be angry. So, they worked


    together with the Tacke Group to attack the Gibson Corporation. Now the Gibson Corporation seems to


    be in a bad situation.¡±


    These words caused Melissa to fall into deep thought.


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect that the Segar family would do such a thing. Melissa had also heard about what


    Julia had done. The Segar family didn¡¯t care about how to teach their daughter but med Murray


    instead.


    Thinking of this, Melissa was so angry that she immediately called the head of the finance department.


    Melissa transferred all thepany¡¯s funds to the Gibson Corporation.


    Besides, Melissa asked entertainers of herpany to help the Gibson Corporation. Melissa decided


    to let Star Entertainment and the Gibson Corporation face the attack of the Segar Group and the Tacke


    Group together.


    With the help of Melissa, Murray felt much more rxed and became more serious.


    During the whole day, both the Gibson Corporation and Star Entertainment were doing their best to


    deal with this matter. It was onlyte at night that the crisis was reversed.


    Seeing that the stock price of the Gibson Corporation had returned to normal, Melissa heaved a sigh of


    relief.


    This time, the Segar Group was truly despicable. They had made mistakes but med others. The


    Segar Group had lost business ethics.


    Just then, Melissa received a call from the Paul family.


    The Paul family was the family that had been working with the Segar family recently. The Paul family


    didn¡¯t participate in the war of attacking the Gibson Corporation, because the heir of the Paul family


    paid attention to morality, unlike those businessmen who cared about their ownpany.


    In the past few days, when the cooperation between the Paul family and the Segar family was about to


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    begin, the Paul family suddenly found out that the Segar family was attacking the Gibson Corporation


    with all their strength, making the Paul family fall into deep thought.


    The Paul family had never liked to fight for resourcesmercially. Because of this, the Paul family


    had a bad impression of the Segar Group.


    Thus, Melissa contacted the Paul family and told them about what the Segar Group did.


    Sure enough, the Paul family was furious. Originally, the remuneration given by the Segar Group was


    much lower than the market price. If not for the many years of friendship, the Paul family would not


    ept it.


    However, at this time, Melissa said that she could buy the resources of the Paul family at a higher price


    than the market price. Melissa imed that it deserved the high price and praised the Paul family,


    making the Paul family very happy.


    In the end, the Paul family decisively removed their cooperation with the Segar Group and established


    cooperation with Melissa.


    This time, not only did the crisis be solved, but Melissa also took the resources from the Segar Group.


    In this round, the Gibson Corporation and Star Entertainment won.


    On the other side, when the Segar Group was about to take the contract to talk about cooperation with


    the Paul family, the front desk told a lie that their boss was not in thepany. So, people from the


    Segar Group waited in thepany for an entire morning.

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 Use Your Daughter


    In the end, Sidney received a notice from the Paul family that they wanted to terminate their


    cooperation.


    This termination of cooperation was undoubtedly fatal to the Segar Group. They had already done a lot


    of publicity for the Paul family and let the people in the business circle know the news of their


    cooperation.


    And now, the Paul family suddenly went back on their word, giving the Segar Group a surprise.


    On the other side, the attack on the Gibson Corporation had yet to seed. The Segar family had


    been focusing all their energy on the Gibson Corporation recently. They were not in the mood to take


    care of their ownpany. For a time, thepany was in a bottleneck.


    The termination of cooperation with the Paul family had a huge impact on the Segar family. They had


    originally prepared funds in advance to pay for this resource. With this sudden change, the preparation


    that they had done was in vain. This was a heavy blow to the Segar family.


    Seeing the Segar Group¡¯s share price slowly decline, Sidney felt extremely tormented. He crossed his


    hands and ced them on his forehead, not knowing what to do.


    All of a sudden, a name came to Sidney¡¯s mind, the Tacke family!


    It was Robert who urged Julia to attack the Gibson Corporation, otherwise, the Segar Group would not


    have ended up like this.


    Thinking of this, Sidney immediately drove to the Tacke Group. Ignoring the obstruction of the front


    desk, Sidney directly barged into Robert¡¯s office.


    At this time, Robert was also worried about the matters rted to the Gibson Corporation. When


    Robert saw Sidney, Robert¡¯s so-called ¡°ally¡±,e in, Robert pretended to wee him.


    ¡°Sidney, why are you here?¡±


    Robert stood up and shook hands with Sidney.


    ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± Sidney scratched his head, looking like he had no other choice. ¡°Our two families


    have been working together recently, and we should help each other in business.¡±


    Hearing this, Robert finally understood what Sidney meant. Robert raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    ¡°That is true.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are a person who values rtionships and righteousness.¡± Seeing that Robert had


    agreed, Sidney¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Today, a client of mine suddenly broke the contract. You know that this is


    damage to apany, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you have to work harder.¡±


    Before Sidney could finish speaking, Robert interrupted him and continued his words.


    This made Sidney very dissatisfied. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I want to say.¡±


    ¡°I know, you have always been a hardworking person.¡±


    Sidney didn¡¯t expect that Robert would continue to speak.


    Sidney¡¯s face darkened. Seeing Robert behave like this, Sidney knew that Robert was unwilling to help


    the Segar Group.


    ¡°It is a big loss for the client to cancel the contract with you, but the Tacke Group did not cancel the


    cooperation with the Segar Group. Is this good news?¡±


    Sidney was dissatisfied. Robert deliberately avoided answering his question. It seemed that Robert


    knew something.


    On the other hand, Robert was hinting to Sidney that if Robert canceled the coboration with the


    Tacke Group, it would be another great loss.


    ¡°After all, this is not a small matter to apany. Mr. Tacke, since we are partners, should we work


    together?¡±


    Sidney continued to speak with a smile. Now, the only thing the Segar Group could rely on was the


    Tacke Group.


    ¡°Yes. We should work together.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Seeing that Robert had agreed, Sidney had hope.


    ¡°But.¡± Robert continued, ¡°As you know, mypany is currently fighting with the Gibson Corporation.


    I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the energy to help the Segar Group. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Robert rejected Sidney again, making Sidney even more dissatisfied.


    Robert was only focused on his interests,pletely disregarding the feelings of his friends and


    partners.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    Sidney didn¡¯t want to force Robert to do something. He red at Robert. When it came to benefits,


    businessmen had always been selfish. This was the current situation of the merchants.


    As a result, the conversation between Sidney and Robert indicated the end of the cooperation. The two


    families fell apart.


    Sidney returned home with anger. The servants around him felt the pressure and hostility around


    Sidney. They dared not to get close to Sidney.


    ¡°To ask the misse over.¡±


    Sidney asked the servant to call Julia.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    As soon as Julia came over and saw theplicated expression on Sidney¡¯s face, she stepped


    forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t they agree?¡±


    Sidney nodded and looked up at Julia. ¡°I might have to trouble you. Aren¡¯t you getting along well with


    Robert?¡±


    Julia was stunned and nodded. ¡°That should be it.¡±


    ¡°Julia, thepany will depend on you this time. If you can get Robert¡¯s information, thepany may


    be able to survive.¡±


    Sidney said earnestly. Julia had always been the apple of everyone¡¯s eye at home.


    Sidney had never let Julia do anything. His love for Julia had always been with her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Julia was well aware of the Segar family¡¯s concern for her. So, she agreed. ¡°I will do my best to do it.¡±


    Sidney was very pleased to see Julia being so sensible.


    Julia came to the restaurant near the Tacke Group.


    This was where the employees of the Tacke Group had to go after work at noon. Even Robert would


    pass through this road.


    Julia remembered what Sidney said. She walked around the door of the restaurant. After a long time,


    Julia saw Robert from afar.


    Julia had specially chosen a set of clothes that Robert liked. She wanted Robert to see her in the crowd


    at a nce.


    As expected, not far away, Robert noticed Julia.


    However, Robert had looked at the figure for a long time. In the end, he found that it was Julia.


    ¡°Ms. Wright.¡±


    Robert took the initiative to greet Julia. Looking at Julia¡¯s charming face today, Robert had a good


    impression of her.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Julia acted politely and smiled at Robert.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for my friend.¡± Julia looked around and shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Looks like she


    won¡¯t be able toe today.¡±


    ¡°How about I take you home?¡±


    Not expecting Robert to take the initiative to suggest sending Julia away, Julia pretended to be


    surprised and then agreed.


    Today, Julia was all dressed ording to Robert¡¯s preferences. It seemed that Robert liked it.


    Robert thought that although the two families had fallen apart, Julia was not working in the Segar


    Group after all. Even if Robert was close to Julia, Robert thought Julia probably would not do anything


    bad to the Tacke Group.


    In this way, Julia took advantage of this opportunity to get close to Robert.


    Without the attack of the Tacke Group and the Segar Group, and with the help of Star Entertainment,


    Murray developed thepany better and better.


    All of a sudden, the Gibson Corporation returned to its heyday, and many business partners came


    looking for cooperation.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 Everything Has Cause and Effect ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Early in the morning, when Murray arrived at thepany, several presidents of otherpanies


    came to meet him.


    ¡°Mr. Kline.¡±


    Murray responded, brought Carlo Kline to the conference room, and began to introduce thepany


    products to him.


    It wasn¡¯t until noon that Carlo left in satisfaction and shook hands with Murray. ¡°Mr. Gibson, it¡¯s a


    pleasure to work with you.¡±


    In the afternoon, someone came to Murray to cooperate with him. For a time, the Gibson Corporation


    had been busy apanying customers. Also, its stock price kept rising.


    On the other side, Robert lost his powerful ally, the Segar Group. For a time, he could not find anyone


    suitable to cooperate with him in the industry.


    Robert had been traveling around and trying to get clients.


    Robert went to the restaurants in front of thepanies in the mornings to court customers with


    information about the Tacke Group. In the afternoons, he went to business parties to get to know all


    kinds of business people.


    For a time, Robert ran around and almost got to know everyone in the industry, but he still could not


    find a suitable partner.


    Robert was a little exhausted. Previously, the conditions of the Segar Group were perfect. Robert not


    only had a strong background and a backer but had Julia, who was easy to coax. Because of her, the


    Segar family listened to him to attack the Gibson Corporation.


    However, because the attack failed, the Segar family became anxious and terminated their cooperation


    with the Tacke Group.


    After a busy day, Robert rushed to the restaurant in front of thepany.


    In the past two days, Robert came to this restaurant with Julia for dinner, and Julia was cooperative.


    She brought novel things to Robert every day.


    For a moment, Robert was fascinated. Every move of Julia made his heart beat.


    Julia and Robert came to the restaurant, and Robert pulled a chair for Julia like a gentleman.


    Julia gently held her butt and sat down.


    ¡°Mr. Tacke.¡± Julia smiled and saw the beads of sweat on Robert¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re sweating. You¡¯ve been so tiredtely.¡±


    Robert looked at the gentle Julia and felt pleased. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work recently, but I won¡¯t be that


    busyter.¡±


    Hearing this, Julia could not help butugh secretly.


    Julia thought Robert couldn¡¯t find any clients after cutting off his partnership with her.


    Moreover, Julia had heard about it at home that day. Robert had been trying to rope in clients recently.


    Everyone in business knew about this.


    However, since men needed honor, Julia didn¡¯t expose Robert. Instead, sheforted, ¡°It seems that it


    is not easy to operate apany, especially a bigpany like yours. To be a president seems like a


    tough thing.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wright, you tter me. It¡¯s just a smallpany.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tacke, you are modest.¡±


    Julia smiled. Then, a waiter came over.


    ¡°Order, please. I won¡¯t eat tonight.¡±


    Looking at Julia¡¯s thin body, Robert immediately denied, ¡°How can this be? Ms. Wright, you are slim. If


    you continue to lose weight, you will be skinny.¡±


    Robert looked at Julia and found her in a tight dress, which perfectly outlined her figure.


    ¡°Ms. Wright, you look perfect tonight.¡±


    Julia smiled sweetly. Her goal was to gain Robert¡¯s trust to pave the way for her to obtain the


    information.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At that moment, the waiter spilled the drink on Julia¡¯s dress. Julia hurriedly stood up and was about to


    vent her anger on the waiter. But she resignedly found Robert was watching aside.


    Seeing that the waiter was frightened and fell, Julia could only suppress her dissatisfaction and went


    forward to help the waiter up. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I dirtied your clothes. Your dress must be expensive. Do you need me topensate


    you?¡± The waiter found the stain on Julia¡¯s dress and looked frightened. The waiter then apologized


    hurriedly.


    Julia seemed not to care and smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a piece of clothing. Are you frightened?¡±


    Looking at the dignified Julia, Robert was fascinated.


    Robert didn¡¯t expect Julia, a wealthy youngdy, to be so decent. He cupped his chin and looked at


    Julia in front of him, feeling more confused.


    On the other side, Murray discovered Robert¡¯s recent movements.


    Robert was almost everywhere. Besides, wherever he was, he held a document in his hand.


    It attracted Murray¡¯s attention. He even sent people to check what Robert was doing recently.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡± Murray¡¯s assistant had investigated, ¡°Those who talked to Mr. Tacke said they were


    talking about doing business, and the content was roughly the same.¡±


    Murray nodded. It seemed that Robert had lost his partner and was trying to rope in customers. It was


    a good sign and an improvement.


    Robert¡¯s taking the initiative to rope in customers was enough to show that something had happened to


    hispany recently.


    Moreover, recently there was news that the Segar Group and the Tacke Group had broken up. Since


    Robert was so anxious, the rumors seemed to be true.


    Murray gently smiled. It seemed that the matter of the Tacke Group and the Segar Group attacking the


    Gibson Corporation was not settled. Thus, the Segar Group was anxious and canceled the cooperation


    with the Tacke Group. Murray did not expect things to develop like this.


    When Murray thought of the arrogant Tacke family, he was displeased and determined to teach Robert


    a lesson.


    Murray returned to the office and called his assistant. ¡°Find someone who looks like a president and


    ask him toe to me.¡±


    Hearing this, the assistant was confused and asked, ¡°Let me find ¡®you¡¯ in thepany. How can I find


    it?¡±


    The assistant looked at Murray¡¯s angr face and thought no one could have such a perfect face.


    There are so many presidents. Did I mention myself?¡±


    Murray said. The assistant finally understood what he meant, nodded, and went to thepany to


    search.


    After a while, the assistant came with a person with a delicate and fair face. But he looked steady and


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Murray nodded and let the man in front of hime to him.


    After a talk, the man came to a sudden realization and agreed. He knew there was no other solution to


    this matter. He could only continue to do this. After all, what he should get was the most important


    thing!


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of Murray¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t Robert thinking of roping in customers at this time?


    Then, Murray would send a big client to Robert.


    Robert¡¯spany was not in a good state recently. Murray sent a big client over at this time to let


    Robert fall into the trap.


    The assistant scratched his head. Although he could not see through Murray, he had no choice but to


    do as he was told.

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Chapter 690 Bring Down the Tacke Group


    After the man heard Murray¡¯s words, he was brought to a locker room by Murray¡¯s assistant.


    The assistant chose a few suits for the man to make him look like a president. The man also put on a


    fake beard on his face, looking like a big client. The man was called Keon Titus.


    Murray looked at Keon¡¯s appearance and nodded in satisfaction. Then, Murray faked a new identity for


    Keon and created a fakepany as well.


    The fakepany was presented to be on a huge scale by Murray. It was said to be back from abroad


    for business development. In that way, Robert had no way to verify it.


    Soon, Keon returned to his pany¡±. He asked his ¡°secretary¡± who was sent by Murray, to call


    Robert.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Soon, Robert picked up the phone. He had announced a lot of news in the past few days, but there


    was never a reply. Few people were willing to activelymunicate with Robert.


    It was all because Robert had turned down the Segar Group¡¯s request for help and became enemies


    with the Gibson Corporation. At that moment, the Gibson Corporation was very powerful, so everyone


    tried their best to stay away from Robert and the Tacke Group.


    For several days, Robert did not manage to find any clients and was currently worrying in his office.


    At that time, Robert received a call, but he held little hope.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Tacke? We met at a party before.¡±


    Keon¡¯s words instantly made Robert sit upright. ¡°Yes, I am. Speaking is?¡± ¡°This is Keon Titus. We met


    ¡°Mr. Titus. I remember now.¡±


    Robert nodded his head in agreement. In fact, the two of them had not even seen each other before. It


    was because Robert hadmunicated with countless people these days that he couldn¡¯t clearly


    remember everyone¡¯s name. He thought that he had forgotten about it.


    ¡°I was just a little interested in the project you mentioned to mest time. I want to talk to you about it in


    detail. What do you think?¡±


    Keon had undoubtedly attracted Robert¡¯s attention.


    Moreover, Robert had never heard of Keon before. It made Robert even more suspicious.


    But now that there weren¡¯t many clients, Robert could only agree.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll meet you at a nearby coffee shop.¡±


    Robert offered an address and then researched Keon¡¯s identity on the Inte.


    Keon¡¯s introduction appeared on the screen. It talked about Keon¡¯s intelligence,pany management


    principles, and hispany situations.


    Robert still held a doubtful attitude against Keon.


    But Robert decided to go and meet Keon anyway.


    ¡°Mr. Titus.¡±


    The two of them shook hands to show their respect after they met each other. And then Keon directly


    mentioned his thoughts.


    ¡°I think Mr. Tacke is indeed a rare talent. I never thought that I would be


    able to talk to you one day. It is my honor.¡±


    As Keon praised Robert, Robert¡¯s suspicion grew stronger.


    Robert looked Keon up and down, always feeling that he had seen Keon before.


    However, Robert had no choice but to agree to Keon¡¯s request for cooperation and temporarily transfer


    some of his funds to Keon.


    Keon naturally felt Robert¡¯s defensiveness as well. Keon smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Tacke, you don¡¯t have to


    be so nervous. I think you have also investigated my background. I also did the same. I will investigate


    every client and decide whether the cooperation is necessary or not.¡±


    Keon¡¯s sincere look didn¡¯t change Robert¡¯s mind. Instead, Robert only put on a smile. ¡°Why would you


    think so? I just keep looking at you because you¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    Likewise, Keon knew that Robert still didn¡¯t trust him. Therefore, Keon didn¡¯t continue the topic and just


    nodded. ¡°Okay, then I wish us great cooperation.¡±


    The two of them picked up their sses and toasted each other before Keon walked away.


    Noticing Keon¡¯s gentle and refined manner, Robert narrowed his eyes.


    After returning to thepany, Keon went straight to Murray¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Keon removed his beard, and his fair face was neat and clean. ¡°Just as Mr. Gibson expected, Robert


    still suspects me, but he has already signed some contracts with me.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Murray sipped the red wine in his hand, nodded, and asked Keon to go back.


    Robert had always been a cautious person. Otherwise, he would not have made his way out of the


    business circle.


    Therefore, it would still take some time for Keon to gain Robert¡¯s trust.


    Meanwhile, Murray told Melissa about the whole situation.


    When Melissa heard this, she justughed a few times and then offered a suggestion.


    Everyone knew that Robert had been trying to find clients for the past two days, and Melissa had heard


    about it too.


    After Melissa hung up the phone, she informed the entirepany to bring down the Tacke Group.


    Robert was already having a difficult time. Now that he was under attack by Star Entertainment, Robert


    found it difficult to survive.


    When Robert left hispany to take revenge on Melissa, he came to Star Entertainment and


    immediately saw Keon at a nce.


    Robert lowered his gaze and suddenly heard the conversation between Keon and the worker from the


    reception.


    ¡°It would be our honor to cooperate with Mr. Titus. We look forward to your response.¡±


    A big client?


    The words instantly attracted Robert¡¯s attention. Robert wondered if it was all his suspicion and Keon


    was a big client indeed.


    Robert hid in a corner and wanted to hear how Keon replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still waiting for another client¡¯s reply. Theirpany is very good too, but the client


    seems a little unwilling.¡±


    Keon¡¯s words instantly lit Robert up. Robert thought Keon must be talking about him.


    The receptionist was surprised. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes. ¡°Is there someone who


    will give up the opportunity to cooperate with you? That would be a huge loss.¡±


    Robert wavered again.


    After all, it was Star Entertainment who ruined the cooperation between the Segar family and the Paul


    familyst time. Then Star Entertainment took advantage of that opportunity. That was why the Segar


    family had no choice but to ask for help from Robert.


    Robert wondered if Star Entertainment was going to use its old tricks again and snatch the opportunity


    from him.


    Eventually, Robert made his decision after careful consideration. He returned to thepany and


    found that their stocks were skyrocketing.


    The receptionist noticed that Robert had left. She signaled Melissa, and then Melissa walked out from


    behind.


    Melissa looked at Robert¡¯s back and grinned. It seemed that Robert had fallen into her trap.


    Melissa figured that she had to thank the Segar family for this. If she had not robbed the Paul family of


    their resources and caused Robert to be confused, Robert would not have believed the ¡°cooperation¡±


    so quickly.


    Robert, on the other hand, thought of the receptionist¡¯s words in Star Entertainment and had no choice


    but to call Keon.

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    Chapter 691 The Final Hope ¡°Hello.¡±


    Keon quickly answered the call. ¡±Mr. Tacke, it¡¯s you! What can I help?¡±


    However, Keon¡¯s indifferent tone made Robert even more afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about cooperation. I think Mr. Titus is a reliable partner. How about we find a time to talk


    about the details?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Keon and Murray were in their office. When Murray heard these words,


    he crossed his arms around his waist, expecting Robert to fall into the trap.


    ¡°Mr. Tacke is indeed a straightforward person. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this for a longtime.¡±


    Keon smiled and introduced all his resources to Robert. ¡°Now mypany has a stable cash flow.


    Don¡¯t worry. As long as we make profits, I will immediately give 80 percent of the funds to you. In other


    words, you only need to pay 20 percent of the funds.¡±


    Keon kept pushing Robert. Seeing Robert hesitate, Keon continued to talk about his profit again, ¡°I am


    confident that this project will win us big money. We can share the profit. 50 percent for both of us.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    What do you think?¡±


    Robert was indeed tempted by Keon¡¯s offer.


    So Robert could only nod. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a deal.¡±


    After hanging up the phone for a while, Robert transferred the funds to Keon. Under Keon¡¯s instigation,


    Robert sent away more and more money.


    A few dayster, Robert received a call from Keon.


    These past few days, Keon frequently called Robert. Every time, Keon mentioned cash flow and asked


    Robert for more money.


    Robert was getting impatient and irrational. He believed Keon¡¯s words, and his money was emptied


    step by step.


    Looking at Keon¡¯s phone number, Robert fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Mr. Tacke, there is good news. This project has finally seeded. It will bring us money soon. The


    project will soon be on the market.¡±


    What Keon said once again gave Robert hope.


    Robert¡¯s eyes lit up, and he sat up. ¡°Really? In that case, does it mean that we¡¯ll have a huge market?¡±


    After all, Robert had been paying money for the past few days. Now that the project was sessful, it


    was time for Robert to gain profits.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Keon looked embarrassed. ¡°We still have a long way to go. It takes a long time to be on


    the market. And we need to continue the investment at the same time. I am afraid that it¡¯s also a big


    cost.¡±


    Robert realized that Keon was going to ask for money from him again.


    At that moment, Robert¡¯s money was being emptied by Keon step by step, and Keon was still trying to


    get more money from Robert.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that yourpany doesn¡¯t even have any money. I¡¯m the one paying for all the money. I


    don¡¯t even see your investment.¡±


    Although Robert raised the question, Keon didn¡¯t answer directly.


    ¡°We started the project from scratch. Naturally, we know about the right procedure.¡±


    Seeing that Keon was avoiding the question, Robert instantly realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Tell me, where did my money go?¡±


    As Robert suddenly sensed something wrong, Keon was stunned and replied, ¡°It¡¯s for the construction


    of the project.¡±


    ¡°Then since the project hasn¡¯t been finished yet, are the funds still there?¡±


    Keon still tried to avoid the topic and brought up the profits of the project. ¡°Mr. Tacke, if you want to


    change your mind, then we can only find someone else to fund this project. But I remind you that there


    is such a huge profit in sight.¡±


    Robert fell into long consideration when he heard this.


    However, Keon¡¯s project was like an endless hole. From beginning to end, Robert never heard any


    news about the project.


    This made Robert very uncertain if the project would be as highly profitable as Keon said.


    The business was never win-win cooperation. If the project failed, and Robert lost all his money, it


    would be a great loss.


    Thinking of this, Robert was even more determined.


    If the funds were used on the construction project, and the project failed, then Robert¡¯s situation would


    only be worse than his current one.


    Robert did not dare to gamble with such a big bet.


    ¡°What do you say? Mr. Tacke?¡±


    Seeing that Robert had yet to speak, Keon asked Robert¡¯s opinion. But Robert made up his mind. ¡°I


    think it¡¯s better to cancel this cooperation. You are asking for too much money. If it was before, I would


    support you. Sorry.¡±


    Robert¡¯s excuse was wless, and Keon couldn¡¯t find a chance to keep on with the cheating.


    Robert was very smart. It seemed that this time, he abandoned the idea of working with Keon after a


    long thought.


    Keon did not force Robert. Instead, Keon nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, Mr. Tacke. I hope you will not


    regret it.¡±


    Robert did not expect Keon to agree so quickly. This surprised Robert.


    Due to the investment in the project, Robert thought it might take some time for him to get back his


    money. But not long after, Keon transferred the original amount of the funds to Robert¡¯s ount.


    It was very difficult to withdraw such arge sum of money from the project in a short time. Therefore,


    Robert knew that Keon had sent the money from Keon¡¯s ount.


    Robert didn¡¯t expect Keon to have so much money in Keon¡¯s ount.


    Looking at the number in his ount and thinking of what the receptionist in Star Entertainment said


    that day, Robert hesitated again and still


    believed Keon was a big client.


    If Keon hadn¡¯t started the construction yet, and Keon was using his own money all the time, Robert


    wondered if this was some sort of test to prove his trustworthiness.


    Everything made Robert fall into deep thought. For a moment, Robert somewhat doubted his judgment.


    He began to believe that Keon was not a fraud again.


    It also meant that the cooperation between Keon and Robert was over. After hanging up the phone,


    Keon went to Murray¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Keon walked into the office with frustration. Murray knew what had happened at one nce.


    ¡°Did you fail?¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Robert still had some doubts. Otherwise, he would be


    broke now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Keon nodded, not expecting Robert to notice so quickly. ¡°He took all the money back. In order to


    prevent him from suspecting, I returned it to him.¡±


    Murray nodded and praised Keon for the clever move.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Robert is a very cautious person. He never does anything harmful to himself.¡±


    Murray was also aware of the result. After all, he had known Robert for a longtime.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity. If we managed to get all of his money, Robert would be so finished.¡±


    Keon felt a little regretful. However, Murray smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It didn¡¯t work this time. Then we will try


    other methods.¡±


    As Murray fell into long thought, Keon nodded. It seemed that Murray still had other ns in his mind.

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    Chapter 692 You Are My Woman


    Keon asked no more questions since Murray had his n.


    Keon left Murray alone soon after he finished his oral report.


    Murray intended to confront Robert face to face after his trick failed.


    Thanks to this trap, Murray knew how much money Robert had now.


    Murray thought, that amount of money is nothing to apany. However, Robert withdrew suddenly,


    so doesn¡¯t that mean that the sum of money is his bottom line?


    If so, that means Robert does not have much money left.


    Therefore, Murray concluded that the Tacke Group didn¡¯t have many circting funds left now.


    In this way, Murray got to know Robert¡¯s situation better.


    Murray curled his lips. He held a meeting with his employees before Robert figured the trap out. After


    that meeting, the Gibson Corporationunched an all-out assault against the Tacke Group.


    Star Entertainment tried to crack the Tacke Group down all the time. Not long ago, Robert had ganged


    up with the Segar Group to attack the Gibson Corporation. Now, things had changed. Robert was


    under attack.


    The programmers of the Gibson Corporation attacked the firewalls of the Tacke Group fiercely. The


    stock price of the Tacke Group slumped. The Tacke Group was cracking under pressure.


    The Gibson Corporation peaked in its development while the Tacke Group was forced into a corner


    miserably.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    A few dayster, Murray rxed his attack on the Tacke Group.


    Murray had something important at hand today.


    Upon her arrival at thepany, Melissa found that the atmosphere of thepany was different from


    before.


    There were a few balloons with the words ¡°Happy birthday¡± on the wall.


    There were pink balloons everywhere. Melissa felt confused.


    Melissa was serious about her work, so she forbade her employees to do things irrelevant to work in


    thepany. Therefore, her employees seemed to have gone too far today.


    Snorting, Melissa walked to her employees to criticize them, but those girls beamed at Melissa, which


    made Melissa feel too embarrassed to criticize them.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Melissa pointed to the balloons on the wall and the colored eggs in the hands of each employee.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Those girls giggled, so Melissa remained confused. Then, the sound of the door opening came from


    behind Melissa.


    ¡°Meli, happy birthday!¡±


    Shayna winked at her colleagues and then went to Melissa with a cup. ¡°Meli, this is your birthday


    present from me!¡±


    Smiling, the other girls stood up with their gifts. ¡°Meli, happy birthday to you!¡±


    Melissa opened her mouth. Then, she checked the date and confirmed that today was indeed her


    birthday.


    Melissa hadn¡¯t celebrated her birthday for years after she worked.


    It took Melissa by surprise that her employees remembered her birthday and celebrated it.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Melissa grinned. ¡°How did you know that today is my birthday?¡±


    Hearing this question, those girls covered their mouths andughed.


    ¡°Because you have a husband who loves you.¡±


    Right then, a bang came from behind Melissa. Murray appeared amid the smoke. He held a bouquet of


    roses in his hand with several employees behind him.


    Behind the crowd, Vivian pushed a big cake into the room for Melissa.


    Melissa contracted her pupils and looked at the people, who wereughing to celebrate her birthday.


    ¡°Honey, happy birthday.¡±


    Murray handed the flower to Melissa with unprecedented tenderness in his eyes.


    Melissa blushed. Hearing Murray call her honey, Melissa punched Murray in the chest. ¡°What are you


    talking about? There are people around.¡±


    ¡°You are shy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Murray grinned and thenughed at the sight of the shyness Melissa showed. Right then, Vivian


    brought the cake over.


    The crowd found both Melissa and Murray out of sight when they were ready to divide the cake.


    Not long ago, Murray pulled Melissa by the hand and ran out of the room. Murray thought of something


    on the way, so he suddenly stopped, bent down, and lifted Melissa by the waist.


    Melissa was caught off guard. Immediately, she wrapped her hands around Murray¡¯s neck and said


    with blushes, ¡°People are watching. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want them to know that you are my woman.¡±


    Domineering, Murray carried Melissa up to a helicopter.


    The helicopter took the couple to a beach. The beach was usually full of people, but it was quiet today.


    Melissa looked down from the helicopter and saw arge group of seagulls forming her portrait on the


    beach.


    This scene astonished Melissa. She looked at Murray next to her and thought, how attentive he is!


    The helicopter descended. Murray strolled along the beach hand in hand with Melissa.


    The sea breeze came. Melissa felt great when stepping on the soft sand.


    ¡°Meli.¡±


    When Melissa was enjoying the sea breeze, Murray¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Melissa looked back for the call and saw Murray kneeling on one knee with a small ring box in his


    hand.


    ¡°You have been with me for years. I wanted to provide you with a peaceful life, but many things


    happened. Sorry.¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Melissa didn¡¯t dare to interrupt the affectionate Murray.


    ¡°It seems I have never formally proposed to you.¡±


    Murray smiled at Melissa and raised the ring in his hand. ¡°Beautiful Melissa, on this day of your


    birthday, will you marry me?¡±


    Melissa covered her face and kept looking up. In the end, she sniffed and stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The couple embraced each other tightly by the sea while Murray kept telling Melissa how important she


    was to him.


    On the other hand, when Robert was under attack, Julia kept encouraging him.


    Robert didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Julia and felt helpless.


    Robert told his assistant to put one copy of fake documents in one drawer of his office and then took


    Julia there.


    Halfway through their conversation in the office, Robert suddenly told Julia to stay in his office because


    he had a meeting.


    Julia agreed with pleasure. After Robert left, Julia searched around his office.


    In the end, Julia found the fake documents that Robert had prepared beforehand. Looking at those


    documents, Julia was thrilled. She took pictures of the contents of those documents with her phone.


    The Segar Group soon received the information about Robert and then joined in the fight against the


    Tacke Group.


    This marked the beginning of the fight between the Tacke Group and the Segar Group. The two


    families changed from allies to enemies.

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Chapter 693 Betrayal


    The Tacke Group was in the fight against both the Segar Group and the Gibson Corporation now.


    The Tacke Group seemed unable to cope with this dilemma. To make things worse, itcked money


    recently. The Tacke Group was in danger.


    Looking at those awful figures on the screen, Robert gritted his teeth. Never had Robert imagined such


    a terrible situation.


    Why does the Segar Group have those documents? Robert wondered.


    However, the Segar Group didn¡¯t know that the information it had in hand was fake.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t beat two enemies at the same time. Robert thought.


    In the end, the programmers of the Tacke Group had to bow their heads under pressure.


    No doubt, the Segar Group won this business war.


    The Tacke Group was in an abyss of despair under the fierce attack of both the Tacke Group and the


    Segar Group.


    Robert was mad at the Segar Group, which had attacked the Gibson Corporation with him a few days


    ago and turned on him all of a sudden.


    Robert watched his stock price plummet to an all-time low. Indignant, Robert had to find another way


    out.


    In desperation, Robert thought of Keon!


    A few days ago, Keon refunded me my money in full. Moreover, the receptionist of Star Entertainment


    called Keon a big client. Robert thought. Given the information mentioned above, Robert had faith in


    Keon.


    Apart from Keon, nobody can help the Tacke Group now. Robert thought.


    Robert had sought help from themercial street, but nobody dared to lend a hand to him after


    learning that his rival was the Gibson Corporation. Therefore, the Tacke Group fell into a state of


    istion.


    Robert thought, at this critical moment, only Keon is willing to cooperate with me.


    Although this man doesn¡¯t seem reliable, I have no choice now.


    Gritting his teeth, Robert called Keon.


    ¡°Mr. Tacke,¡¯ Keon answered the call quickly. ¡°Did you change your mind?¡±


    Robert looked a little embarrassed. He had no choice but to ask Keon for help. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Great! Mr. Tacke, what a wise decision!¡¯


    Keonughed. He didn¡¯t expect that people like Robert would have an awful moment like this.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Tacke, what do you think? You know what to do for our cooperation.¡¯


    Robert got the hint.


    Robert had studied the information on this project online and confirmed that this project needed a lot of


    money. What puzzled Robert was why Keon asked for so much money since he was a big client of Star


    Entertainment.


    However, Robert didn¡¯t have the gall to ask this question.


    Keon is myst hope in this dilemma. Robert thought.


    ¡°Yes.¡°


    Robert said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the money transferred into your bank ountter. Mr. Titus, I sincerely hope that


    you won¡¯t let me down. It will do both of us well if the project goes on the market as soon as possible.¡¯


    Robert was in urgent need of money. It was said that one could get a higher return if he was willing to


    take more risks. Therefore, Robert handed out all his capital for a generous return.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Tacke. I like your candor.¡±


    Robertughed and then hung up the phone.


    Soon, Keon received the money from Robert. Robert didn¡¯t know that the owner of that bank ount


    was Murray.


    He was too anxious about sess to pay attention to the details. Robert had transferred all his money


    to Keon.


    Keon immediately informed Murray after receiving the money.


    This twist took Murray by surprise. Murray did not expect Robert topletely believe Keon and take


    out all his money.


    With a faint smile, Murray looked at the money received in his bank ount and thought, Robert had


    some savings, and it wasn¡¯t a small sum.


    Robert became penniless. He was anxiously waiting for the profits from the project Keon talked about.


    Right then, the Gibson Corporation and the Segar Group started another violent attack. This caught


    Robert, who had no money, off guard.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Robert gritted his teeth and thought, the Segar Group and the Gibson Corporation started a violent


    attack at this subtle timing. They must have sniffed out something.


    At the thought of the information the Segar Group had, Robert fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, Julia came up to his mind.


    Yes, Julia is Sidney¡¯s daughter. It is clear why she kept staying around me recently. Robert thought.


    Robert remembered that he had left Julia and one copy of fake documents in his office during hisst


    meeting with Julia.


    Those documents disappeared after Robert came back to his office after a meeting.


    Alert, Robert went to check the surveince video that day. It turned out that Julia did have taken those


    fake documents away.


    From that day onwards, the Segar Group began to attack me. Robert thought.


    Robert gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t expect Julia to betray him!


    Robert was exasperated. He rushed to Julia¡¯s apartment.


    Robert kicked the door open and saw Julia sitting inside.


    ¡°Why are you here¡­¡±


    Julia opened her mouth in surprise. She instantly knew what the problem was after meeting Robert¡¯s


    angry eyes.


    Robert dashed toward Julia and asked, ¡°Did you take away my documents?¡¯


    Julia had never seen Robert like this before. She shook her head in fear.


    ¡°What documents? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡± Robert roared. ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find those documents. It


    turned out that you set me up. No wonder I ran into you on the street that day. Did you set a trap for me


    from the beginning?¡±


    Julia shook her head with wide-open eyes. ¡¯No, I didn¡¯t. You got the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°I am very disappointed in you.¡± There was a cold light in Robert¡¯s eyes, and Julia became perplexed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    With a few drops of tears around the corners of her eyes, Julia grabbed Robert by the hand and tried to


    exin.


    Robert closed his eyes and handed the surveince video to Julia. ¡°I wanted to preserve your dignity. I


    didn¡¯t expect that you would deny what you did. I was wrong about you.¡±


    Looking at herself in the surveince video, Julia opened her mouth.


    ¡°You did so on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Julia hadn¡¯t seen any cameras in the office that day, so Robert must have hidden the surveince


    cameras deliberately.


    ¡°How could I know what you were up to if I didn¡¯t do so?¡±


    This candid confession from Robert was a terrible blow for Julia.

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 y Tricks


    Julia did not expect that Robert would be so wary of her. Robert even put a surveince camera to


    monitor Julia.


    This instantly made Julia realize that Robert might have been wary of her all the time.


    ¡°You pretended to be so good to me these days. Are you using me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would betray me?¡±


    Robert directly admitted it. Julia red at Robert in front of her. For a moment, Julia could not see


    through him.


    However, Julia was not amb to be ughtered. She was the youngdy of the Segar family!


    Julia secretly clenched her fists. She was unwilling to be used by Robert just like that.


    ¡°Heh, just wait and see.¡±


    Julia gritted her teeth. This time, she was determined to give it a shot.


    Melissa was in the office. Soon, she received a call from Quentin.


    Looking at the name on the phone screen, Melissa was a little reluctant, but she still epted it.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen.¡±


    Quentin¡¯s teasing voice came from the other side, making Melissa very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Melissa was very impatient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    If not for the worry that Quentin would do something to Star Entertainment and the Gibson Corporation,


    Melissa would not have picked up this call.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    After saying that, Melissa was about to hang up. However, Quentin¡¯s urgent voice came from the other


    side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Quentin hurriedly stopped Melissa, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.


    Come out for a meal. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in eating with you.¡±


    Melissa frowned, but Quentin still refused to give up.


    ¡°Come out with me for dinner. I¡¯ll tell you something about Robert.¡±


    Melissa was stunned.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when youe out.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t expect Quentin would use this reason to ask her out. Thinking that Murray was still


    fighting against Robert, Melissa had no choice but to agree.


    Very quickly, Melissa put on her coat and rushed to the location Quentin had said.


    Melissa arrived at the restaurant and she found that Quentin was holding flowers in his hands, wearing


    a suit and hair gel. This made Melissa feel strange.


    Looking at Quentin¡¯s appearance, Melissa was lost in thought.


    Compared to Quentin, Melissa¡¯s clothing was very casual. She was just in a white shirt.


    Melissa slowly walked in front of Quentin. Quentin was still acting like a slut. ¡°Why are you dressed so


    half-heartedly to see me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to tell me something? Why did you ask so many people out?¡±


    Melissa looked around. There were little flower boys and bands. There were even many petals on the


    ground.


    As for Melissa¡¯s words, Quentin helplessly rubbed his temples.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Quentin¡¯s expression became tender. He raised the rose in his hand. The suit made Quentin seem


    more mature than usual.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Melissa frowned. She was unable to understand Quentin¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, from the first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa fell into deep thought. She took a step back, not daring to ept what Quentin


    said.


    ¡°I originally thought that we were enemies, but after I met you, I finally understood what love was.¡±


    Melissa coldly looked at Quentin. Hearing Quentin¡¯s unskilled lines, Melissa wondered where Quentin


    had copied them.


    ¡°Later, I asked you out again and again, but you refused. I know that you like me. You are just ying


    hard-to-get¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, the more Quentin spoke, the more excited he became, and his eyes were filled with


    affection. ¡°This can¡¯t stop me from loving you. Melissa, when I can¡¯t see you, I miss you. When I see


    you, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Melissa looked at Quentin, whose head was covered with hair gel. Melissa frowned, not knowing what


    to do.


    The next second, Quentin raised the flowers with one hand, knelt on one knee, and took out a diamond


    ring with the other hand. ¡°Ms. Eugen, I love you so much that I can¡¯t control myself. Are you willing to


    marry me?¡±


    As soon as this was said, the surrounding band began to y music, and the flower boys around them


    pped and cheered, ¡°Marry him, marry him¡­¡±


    As they spoke, they also sprinkled flower petals on them.


    Murray had been attacking the Tacke Group for the past few days, and the Segar Group had also


    participated in it. Because of this, the Segar Group invited Murray to a banquet.


    Murray agreed. After all, the enemy of the enemy was a friend. In the business circle, Murray was not


    willing to be hostile to anyone.


    Murray came to the private room and sat down. He was surprised to find Julia in the middle of the


    room.


    Murray was a little surprised. However, it was reasonable for Julia, the daughter of the Segar family, to


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Sidney was the first to raise his wine ss and thank Murray.


    They chatted for a while, and Murray felt ufortable. So, Murray left the room for a while.


    In an instant, only Sidney and Julia were left in the room.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    They smiled at each other. Julia took out a bag of powder and poured it into Murray¡¯s ss.


    ¡°Does it work?¡±


    Sidney looked around and Julia quickly nodded. ¡°Of course. This is the drug I bought from the ck


    market. It is specially sold to the store that is involved in special services.¡±


    Sidney nodded. This medicine was colorless and odorless. It quickly dissolved into the wine.


    Moreover, the Segar family was notpletely unprepared for this trip. Now that they had defeated the


    Tacke Group. Their next target was the Gibson Corporation.


    For this time, Julia specially called the media to observe in secret.


    When the media heard that it was news from the Gibson Corporation, they all came forward and hid the


    cameras in every corner.


    Meanwhile, in the restaurant.


    Melissa looked at everything in front of her and waved her hand without hesitation. ¡°No, I refuse.¡±


    Quentin didn¡¯t expect Melissa would reject him so easily.


    Quentin threw the flower to the flower boy next to him. ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t you have a heart? I said so many


    touching words, but you are not moved at all?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be moved?¡±


    Melissa frowned and left without looking back.


    Watching Melissa¡¯s determined back, Quentin was heartbroken.


    The video of Quentin proposing to Melissa had already been taken by many people. Even if Melissa


    refused, it would not hinder them from making a big fuss.


    This video was edited by someone with malicious intentions, changing Melissa¡¯s gesture of waving her


    hand to nodding her head. Someone even deliberately exaggerated the words of Quentin¡¯s confession,


    making people feel touched.

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Chapter 695 Melissa Arrives in Time


    Soon, the video was sent to the Inte, causing a sensation.


    Melissa was once again in the spotlight. What made her feel strange was that theizens did not


    attack Quentin, but scolded Melissa.


    She looked at the video on the Inte and was lost in thought.


    She didn¡¯t expect these people would just alter her actions.


    Everyone knew about Melissa and Murray¡¯s marriage. And news of Melissa¡¯s ¡°cheating on Murray¡± and


    ¡°second marriage¡± spread all over the Inte.


    Melissa was once again pushed in the teeth of the storm. She clenched her fists. She did not expect


    Quentin to do this to ruin her reputation.


    No wonder he used Robert as an excuse. Robert would not be able to hold on, so he asked Quentin to


    help attack her.


    Just then, Melissa received a call.


    It was a strange call, and Melissa was upset about the rumors about her online and did not answer the


    phone.


    After she hung up the phone, the phone rang again.


    Melissa looked at it and saw that it was the strange number again. She frowned and answered the


    phone, saying impatiently, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Go to the Crown Hotel now! You¡¯re running out of time.¡¯*


    Melissa was confused. ¡°What? Why should I go there?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, Murray will end up like you.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa fell into deep thought.


    She wondered, end up like me? What does he mean?


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know about that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± The person said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s Room 0613. Go quickly.¡±


    The mysterious man had just finished speaking when the phone hung up.


    Melissa looked at the curse on the Inte and immediately widened her eyes and ran out.


    Melissa came to Crown Hotel, and sure enough, Murray¡¯s car was parked outside the hotel.


    She frowned and wondered why Murray was there.


    Melissa hurried to the hotel and pressed the elevator on the sixth floor. As soon as the elevator arrived


    on the sixth floor, she saw Murray at a nce.


    She wanted to walk up to him, but a woman was standing beside Murray.


    Melissa shuddered. The woman was Julia.


    Julia supported Murray, who was swaying left and right. Perhaps the effect of the medicine was too


    great, and Murray was too heavy, so she was struggling to support him.


    ¡°Leave me alone,¡± Murray said.


    He tried to break free from Julia, but she was unwilling to give up such an opportunity to stay with


    Murray. Taking advantage of Murray¡¯s unconsciousness, she grabbed Murray¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You are drunk. Let me help you get back to rest.¡±


    Murray was dissatisfied when he heard Julia¡¯s voice.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The smell of her perfume was extremely pungent, making Murray, who was dizzy, feel disgusted.


    ¡°No, I have to go back to thepany.¡±


    Murray tried his best to break free from Julia, but he was getting weaker. In the end, he didn¡¯t even


    have the strength to push her away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak. It¡¯s dangerous to go back to thepany like this.¡±


    Julia smiled. She hugged Murray and enjoyed every second she stayed with him.


    ¡°Go away,¡± Murray growled.


    His eyes became more and more blurry, and he was about to faint.


    ¡°Look at you. You can¡¯t even stand still. If I didn¡¯t support you, you would fall.¡±


    ¡°Let go of him!¡±


    Just as Julia thought she was going to seed, Melissa¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Julia widened her eyes and looked at the aggressive woman in front of her. For a moment, Julia was at


    a loss.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to hug someone else¡¯s husband?¡±


    Melissa emitted an oppressive aura that made Julia feel cold.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    Julia blushed in embarrassment. She never expected that she would be caught in public by Melissa


    and let go of Murray.


    Seeing that Murray was about to faint from exhaustion, Melissa hurriedly went up to support him.


    The familiar smell spread to Murray¡¯s nose, making him feel much more at ease.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to find my husband. What are you doing with my husband?¡±


    Melissa red at Julia. Julia felt so ashamed that she did not dare to look straight into Melissa¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing Melissa put her hand on Murray¡¯s arm, Julia was a little angry. It was not easy for her to have a


    chance to be alone with Murray, but Melissa ruined it again.


    ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for embarrassing you,¡± Melissa growled.


    Julia felt embarrassed. She had missed such a good opportunity again. She lowered her head and


    refused to leave.


    Feeling frustrated, Melissa punched Julia hard on the back, and thetter fainted immediately.


    Melissa carried Julia into the room thetter had arranged, then returned to the corridor and helped


    Murray up.


    Melissa supported Murray by the arm. She helped him downstairs and carried him into the car while


    she sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Melissa heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Murray sleepy.


    If she was a bitte, Julia would have seeded.


    The Segar family was really hateful. They actually did such shameless things in broad daylight. It


    seemed that they had to be careful in the future, Melissa thought.


    Reporters were ambushing at the hotel.


    They looked at the photo in their hands and felt that the woman in the photo was very familiar. She was


    not like Julia, in terms of figure and clothes.


    However, Murray was lyingfortably on the woman, which was enough for them to make a


    sensation.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face. But no matter whether that woman was Julia or not, as


    long as she had a rtionship with Murray, the news would definitely make the headlines today.


    But they felt strange that Murray looked so rxed in the woman¡¯s arms.


    They didn¡¯t know that the woman in the photo was Melissa.


    The next day, Julia woke up from her room and found herself lying in the hotel.


    Thinking of yesterday¡¯s n, she smiled evilly. She turned over and hugged the man beside her, but


    she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The shape of the man beside her was different from that of Murray.


    Julia widened her eyes and hurriedly got up. When she found that she was naked, she immediately


    picked up the quilt and covered herself. The pain in her lower body woke her up in an instant.


    She looked at the familiar man in front of her, and he was Robert! She was so scared that she quickly


    got up.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Julia¡¯s tragic cry spread throughout the room, and soon, Robert was awakened.


    He opened his mouth wide when he found that the woman sleeping next to him was Julia. Looking at


    Julia¡¯s panicked eyes, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    Chapter 696 Unable to Resist


    Looking at Julia¡¯s resentful eyes, Robert suddenly lost his temper.


    They had a big fight yesterday and woke up in the same bed today. That was unbelievable.


    Thinking of this, Robert lost his good temper.


    ¡°What do you mean by your darkened face?¡±


    Julia was angry when she heard that, she kept tugging at the quilt under her, and tears came out of her


    eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you are virtuous. You look like a hypocrite.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mock made Julia even angrier.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you the one who suffers a loss?¡±


    Julia red at Robert fiercely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to say who suffers loss.¡±


    Robert looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep with me because you wanted to plot against me


    so that I had to help the Segar family?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Robert was heavily attacked by the pillow.


    Julia threw the pillow onto Robert¡¯s face. ¡°Even if 1 wanted to scheme against you, I wouldn¡¯t use such


    a despicable method.¡±


    She was a nobledy in the Segar family, so she wouldn¡¯t stoop so low to do such a thing to Robert.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, what makes you think I will do such a thing to please you?¡±


    Seeing Julia staring at him fiercely, Robert felt that Julia was hypocritical.


    ¡°Stop pretending. Don¡¯t think that 1 don¡¯t know what your family is thinking. I won¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    Robert looked Julia up and down, which made Julia even more ashamed.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    Then Julia punched Robert¡¯s abdomen, which did not hurt him at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use these little tricks to please me. I won¡¯t be tempted.¡±


    Julia didn¡¯t expect this to make Robert more confident, and she felt helpless.


    ¡°It was you who slept with me. I didn¡¯t pursue your responsibility, but you just lectured me. You know


    how many women I have slept with, right?¡±


    Julia pped Robert¡¯s face, which made Robert blush with anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a man¡¯s nature, what¡¯s wrong with sleeping with a few more women?¡±


    Robert nced at Julia with cold eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re not beautiful, yet you have the nerve to seduce


    me.¡±


    ¡°To seduce you?¡± Julia nced at Robert¡¯s lower body and said, ¡°You¡¯re short and weak, why should I


    seduce you?¡±


    Her wordspletely infuriated Robert. He got up and pressed Julia down. ¡°If you keep talking


    nonsense, I will throw you down from here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Julia fiercely red at Robert, her eyes zing with anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to hit you.¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes were deep, making Julia unable to see what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will have to wait for others¡¯ help. Yourpany will close down these days, and you will


    be in trouble.¡±


    Robert needed help now, and the Segar Group was developing better and better. If he dared to hit


    Julia, it would do him no good.


    Thinking of this, Robert fell silent and stood up.


    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡± Julia roared at Robert.


    She was looking at him with hate in her eyes.


    Robert did not say a word. He put on the clothes and left.


    Julia was left alone in the room.


    She gasped for breath. Robert¡¯s aura was too strong that it made her suffocate.


    When Robert returned to thepany, he received grievous news. The Segar Group suppressed the


    Tacke Group even more. And the Tacke Group was powerless to resist.


    He pounded hard on the table. The conversation with Julia this morning allowed her to find out the


    weakness of the Tacke Group. Otherwise, she would not have attacked the Tacke Group so fiercely.


    Robert even regretted talking so much to her in the morning.


    Julia seeded again.


    Looking at hispany getting worse day by day, Robert pinned all his hopes on Keon.


    He secretly clenched his fists, hoping that Keon couldplete the project soon.


    The Segar Group¡¯s attacks became more and more violent, and they were about to destroy the Tacke


    Group. Even Robert could do nothing about it.


    In Melissa¡¯s house.


    Melissa stayed up almost all night. Shey in front of Murray¡¯s bed and looked at him, who was


    sleeping soundly. Her heart ached.


    Thinking of how intimate Murray and Julia werest night, her heart ached even more.


    However, she still chose to believe in Murray and brought him home. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep,


    so she watched Murray sleep all night.


    The first ray of morning sunlight shone on Murray¡¯s angr face. His fingers moved, which immediately


    woke Melissa up. ¡°Murray?¡± Melissa called out to him.


    Seeing that there was no movement from Murray, she lowered her eyes in disappointment again.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    Then she heard Murray¡¯s voice, and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Murray¡¯s voice was hoarse. Melissa helped Murray up with a darkened face.


    She went outside to get Murray a ss of water and handed it to him.


    Murray noticed Melissa¡¯s expression. He stroked Melissa¡¯s tightly furrowed brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Melissa curled her lips lightly. Thinking about what Murray and Julia had donest night, she helped


    Murray wash when she took him back.


    She couldn¡¯t stand any smell or marks left by other women.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡±


    Murray only felt that Melissa was funny and grinned.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡±


    Melissa red at Murray. ¡°Why were you at the Crown Hotelst night?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Murray was stunned. He was a little confused, but hearing Melissa¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered


    something.


    ¡°Sidney asked me to go over to the Crown Hotel. She said that she wanted to talk about the Tacke


    family. I went out to get some fresh air in the middle of the talk. But somehow, I felt weak. Then I was


    unconscious.¡±


    As Murray said so, they suddenly realized what had happened.


    ¡°It seems that the Segar Group yed tricks.¡±


    Melissa lowered her head and was lost in thought.


    ¡°It seems that they came prepared. They even prepared the drug in advance. Fortunately, 1 came in


    time, otherwise, you might have¡­¡±


    Melissa sized Murray up and down, and Murray immediately became serious.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He held Melissa¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°The smell of that woman made me ufortable. Even if I¡¯m


    delirious, I don¡¯t want to touch her.¡±


    Seeing Murray¡¯s serious look, Melissa covered her mouth andughed.

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Chapter 697 Proposal


    After spending some time with Murray, Melissa returned to thepany.


    Just as she stepped into thepany, the assistant rushed over.


    Melissa frowned. It seemed that something had happened.


    ¡°Oh no, Melissa. The public opinions about you went out of control on the Inte.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa hurried back to the office and opened Twitter. As expected, several posts about


    Melissa¡¯s ¡°affair¡± were trending.


    In the photos, there were fresh flowers, and in front of Melissa was Quentin, who was kneeling on one


    knee. His gentle eyes were the dream of many girls.


    He was handsome and rich. He was an ideal man for many girls.


    In the photo, Melissa was covering her mouth, looking very surprised.


    It madeizens mistake that Melissa said yes, which made Melissa very helpless.


    Melissa stroked her temples. Last night, she was busy with the matter of Murray and did not respond in


    time. As a result, people immersed themselves in imagination. Early in the morning, they began to


    attack Melissa personally.


    Many people sent messages and cursed Melissa on Twitter, making her very helpless.


    She did not expect that after such a long time, she would be pushed to the edge of the storm by


    ¡°Melissa, what should we do?¡±


    The assistant was worried. Melissa was the president of thepany. If something happened to


    Melissa, star Entertainment would also suffer.


    ¡°Just fake news. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Melissa did not take it seriously. It was nothing new to her.


    It was the media and paparazzi¡¯s fault. They kept an eye on star Entertainment and Melissa all day


    long. They spread rumors easily.


    Melissa helplessly massaged her temples and looked at the screen. She was not in the mood to care


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    about them.


    If she made an announcement now, she would definitely be ridiculed. It was better to wait and see.


    The only thing that could defeat theizens was sufficient and powerful evidence, otherwise, it would


    be futile to say anything.


    At that moment, Quentin suddenly posted on Twitter.


    ¡°Guys, stop scolding Melissa. I started this, she doesn¡¯t like me. However, I believe that all of this is just


    a matter of time. Melissa will ept me one day!¡±


    As a result, people thought Quentin was spoony.


    Melissa, on the other hand, became a bad woman who broke Quentin¡¯s heart, she was taken as a two-


    timer.


    Soon, Melissa was once again pushed to the edge of the storm, she looked at Quentin¡¯s post and


    wondered if he was helping her or himself.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the president of apany would do such a thing. I have been shipping her


    and Murray. Now it seems that I was blind!¡±


    ¡°Let it go. I have cklisted her.¡±


    All kinds of abuse flooded Melissa¡¯s Twitter, and Melissa had no choice but to close thements.


    Melissa had already gotten used to the fact that people were easily affected.


    But she couldn¡¯t keep quiet all the time. If she did not rify the whole thing, it would enrage more


    She frowned. At that moment, Melissa received a call from Murray.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After Melissa picked up the phone, her voice was a little tired. She still had to deal with the rumors on


    the Inte. So she felt more tired.


    ¡°I saw thements on the Inte.¡± Murray¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. He seemed to be a little angry.


    ¡°Come to the hotel we stayed atst night. I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡±


    Hearing Murray¡¯s sullen voice, Melissa was nervous.


    She wondered if Murray fell for the rumors.


    Melissa had no choice but to suppress her emotions. After tidying up, she went to the hotel.


    Melissa had just walked to the door when she saw Murray standing in the middle of the sea of flowers


    with flowers in his hands.


    She was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect Murray to do the same thing.


    There were also a lot of reporters filming nearby. They must have been invited by Murray.


    Murray looked at Melissa with deep affection. Melissa slowly walked in front of Murray with an


    expression of disbelief.


    Compared to the disgust and helplessness in front of Quentin, Melissa looked very happy.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡± Murray¡¯s deep voice came through. He was holding a microphone in his hand, his eyes full


    of tenderness. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long. We went through many hardships, and I have never


    said anything like this.¡±


    Murray choked up. Melissa realized that his hand was constantly trembling. With tears of joy, she


    reached out to hold Murray¡¯s trembling hand.


    ¡°Will you marry me, my girl?¡±


    Murray took out the ring box from the flowers, opened it, and knelt down on one knee at the same time,


    handing the ring to Melissa.


    Melissa covered her mouth as tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes, she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    While everyone was cheering, Murray put a ring on Melissa, and they hugged each other tightly.


    ¡°Melissa, I love you.¡±


    Murray¡¯s sweet words sounded. Melissa grinned, and their faces were full of sweetness.


    Then, they held hands and walked into the gate of the City Hall.


    It was not a special holiday, and there were not many people in the City Hall. But Melissa could vaguely


    see that those who were going to get divorced had eyes full of resentment.


    Melissa looked at Murray, who patted her shoulder and looked confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t end up


    like this.¡±


    Then, they came to the camera to take photos, and the photographer could not help but sigh about


    their good looks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a stunning couple like you. Wish you happiness!¡±


    Hearing the photographer¡¯s words, Melissa nodded shyly.


    Murray grinned and pulled Melissa into his arms.


    Just like that, the photographer caught a picture of Melissa¡¯s shy expression. From the photo, their


    happiness was obvious.


    Soon, Melissa and Murray made promises to each other.


    Then they registered their marriage.


    Looking at the marriage silences, Melissa felt unprecedentedly happy.


    Then, Melissa took out her phone and took a photo of the two marriage certificates at the gate of City


    Hall.


    The next second, Melissa posted the photo on the Inte. ¡°Married.¡±


    After posting on Twitter, they held hands and returned to their apartment.


    Soon, Melissa¡¯s post caused a stir on the Inte. It was a p in the face for many of theizens


    who had mocked Melissa.

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 Prepare for the Wedding


    Seeing that more and more people gave them best wishes, Melissa felt even more delighted.


    She wrapped her arms around Murray¡¯s neck, and they looked at each other affectionately.


    Just as they were about to make out, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Melissa coughed awkwardly, and Murray reluctantly let Melissa go.


    Melissa came to the door and found it was Marc through the peephole, she hurriedly opened the door


    to let him in.


    ¡°Marc, why are you here?¡±


    Marc had a serious expression on his face as he looked at Melissa with a straight face.


    Melissa took a swallow. Looking at the expression on Marc¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    And Murray rushed out. Melissa winked at Murray.


    Murray immediately understood what Melissa meant and came in front of Marc, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Melissa sat next to Murray. It seemed that Marc knew about the marriage certificates, but Melissa did


    not know why he had a straight face.


    ¡°Did you register your marriage?¡±


    Hearing this, they could not help but nod.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The next second, Marc flicked Murray¡¯s forehead hard, ¡°why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance?


    what if Melissa feels unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Melissa covered her mouth andughed. Looking at Murray¡¯s twisted face out of pain, sheughed


    louder.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing to get the certificates, otherwise, those people will talk nonsense on the Inte.¡±


    Marc was very satisfied with Melissa, his granddaughter-inw. He held Melissa¡¯s hand with a kind


    face. ¡°Tell me if he does something bad. I will help you teach him a lesson.¡±


    Melissa nodded and agreed, ¡°Got it, Marc.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything bad.¡±


    Murray said. Once again, Marc red at him.


    Then, Marc¡¯s expression became serious again. ¡°Now that you have the certificates, when are you


    going to hold the wedding?¡±


    They looked at each other. They had yet to discuss this issue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a wedding. Were you going to get married like this?¡±


    Murray was med by Marc again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. We¡¯re all very busy. We almost couldn¡¯t find the time for registration.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Melissa exined. Marc calmed down.


    ¡°There are some nice dates this month. Pick one.¡±


    Then, Marc took out his phone from his pocket and analyzed the calendar.


    Finally, they discussed and decided that the wedding would be held on the fifteenth day of the next


    month.


    The wedding date was set, and then they began to discuss the details of the wedding.


    ¡°What do you think about holding a wedding at the church?¡±


    Marc raised his opinion, and then they shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°We should hold it at the seaside. Melissa loves the sea.¡±


    Murray said and looked at Melissa confidently.


    Melissa nodded in acquiescence.


    ¡°Alright, you even know Melissa¡¯s preferences very well. Well done.¡±


    Marc teased with a smile and then checked the flowers online.


    On the wedding day, a lot of flowers would be needed, and thus they had to make a reservation with


    the flower shop in advance.


    ¡°Champagne roses and sunflowers are good.¡±


    Melissa pointed at the picture on the phone. Marc and Murray naturally respected Melissa¡¯s


    preferences.


    Then, Murray sent people to the flower shop to order flowers. They discussed the main colors of the


    wedding and Melissa¡¯s wedding dress.


    It was known to all that a wedding dress is the dream of a woman, and Melissa was no exception.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were full of determination, and he made up his mind to make Melissa the most beautiful


    bride.


    Soon, it was gettingte. Melissa rubbed her shoulders. Having spent the entire afternoon on the


    decorations at the wedding on her phone, she was already a little dazzled.


    The Tacke Group.


    Robert looked anxiously at the screen on theputer. Today was the final deadline of the project,


    ording to Keon. As long as they managed to pull through, the Tacke Group would be saved.


    In the past few days, the Segar Group had continued to press forward step by step, and the Tacke


    Group had been holding her breath and waiting because of the project of Keon.


    And today, everyone in thepany was waiting for Keon¡¯s call.


    After eight o¡¯clock, there was still no phone call in the quiet office.


    Robert was deep in thought. He picked up his phone and prepared to call Keon.


    Then he heard a voice. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist.¡±


    It undoubtedly gave Robert a huge blow. He tried to call Keon again, but he got the same reply.


    Keon actually canceled his number!


    Robert immediately googled Keon¡¯spany, strangely, his bigpany no longer existed.


    How could a living person just disappear from the world like that?


    Robert¡¯s lips trembled slightly. The employees below were still waiting for him to speak with Keon. Now


    he could not contact Keon. How could he face them?


    Robert¡¯s face was almost twisted. He held his head, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    He had given all his money to Keon. But Keon had run away with his money. The Tacke Group, which


    had neither money nor projects, could not hold on for long.


    Robert¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness. On theputer screen, the Segar Group¡¯s attacks became


    increasingly fierce.


    As for the Tacke Group, they were already on the verge of death. Looking at the Segar Group¡¯s attacks,


    he could do nothing.


    During this period, there were countless employees who resigned. At first, many people wanted to quit


    after they found that they were not paid as promised.


    And now, the Tacke Group didn¡¯t even have enough funds. Robert gritted his teeth and shook his head


    helplessly.


    In the end, thest firewall of the Tacke Group was broken by the Segar Group, which signified the


    failure of the Tacke Group.


    Robert secretly clenched his fists, and thepany¡¯s stock price also dropped to the lowest.


    He walked in front of the employees in a daze and looked at the employees¡¯ eyes where their


    expectations turned into disappointment. It gave Robert a very heavy blow.


    ¡°Keon¡­ Ran away.¡±


    Robert told the employees the truth, and his voice began to be hoarse.


    Several employees stood up, packed their things, and left the Tacke Group.


    Robert no longer had the ability to retain these employees. He could only stand there and watch these


    employees leave one by one.


    Robert hadpletely failed.

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 The Tacke Group¡¯s Bankruptcy


    At the same time, the news of the Tacke Group¡¯s bankruptcy quickly spread.


    Everyone was shocked. The Tacke Group was one of the top 500panies in the world, but it


    suddenly went bankrupt.


    The Tacke Group was just a short-lived thing for everyone. The Tacke Group canceled its contract with


    the Segar Group and became enemies with the Gibson Corporation. In the end, the Tacke Group had


    no choice but to try to take in customers to support thepany.


    At that time, it showed that the Tacke Group was about to go bankrupt.


    Soon, after Robert left, a new president appeared in the Tacke Group.


    The man was Keon.


    Originally, the employees of thepany were in disbelief. To their surprise, Keon didn¡¯t leave with the


    money. He wanted more than money!


    Keon became the major shareholder of thepany because he had the funds that Robert had given


    him. Money talked.


    It gave Keon power. Besides, he had the support of the Gibson Corporation.


    The employees of the Tacke Group didn¡¯t expect that the one who would save thepany was


    actually sent by the Gibson Corporation.


    After Keon became thepany¡¯s major shareholder, he realized how important the Gibson


    Corporation was. He had been an employee of the Gibson Corporation, but he became a major


    shareholder, thanks to the help of the Gibson Corporation.


    Therefore, Keon was very grateful to Murray.


    In this case, the Tacke Group became a subsidiarypany of the Gibson Corporation. No matter


    what major decision they made, they had to ask the Gibson Corporation for permission.


    Today was the first day since Keon had taken office.


    On the first day, he held a big meeting of former employees. In the meeting room, the employees were


    in aplicated mood.


    They didn¡¯t expect Keon, a small employee of the Gibson Corporation, to be able to be the CEO


    of the Tacke Group. Thinking of this, they were a little jealous.


    But no one dared to show it. They could only lower their heads as Keon sat in the middle.


    ¡°From now on, this is no longer the Tacke Group, but the Murrissa Group.¡±


    Keon¡¯s words attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    Everyone knew what ¡°Murrissa¡± meant at once.


    It must be Murray¡¯s idea. He wanted to mock Robert by doing so.


    How ridiculous it was that Robert¡¯s painstaking effort was turned into a tool for demonstrating Murray¡¯s


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    love for Melissa.


    ¡°Therefore, you are no longer employees of the Tacke Group. Instead, you are from the Murrissa


    Group. You are rted to the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    Keon¡¯s words undoubtedly made many people chicken out.


    ¡°Since you are working for the Murrissa Group, you should behave yourself. Now that Robert has left, I


    am the only boss here. And the boss of the Murrissa Group is the Gibson Corporation.¡±


    The surrounding employees could only nod in agreement. They looked at Keon¡¯s proud face and did


    not dare to refute it.


    After all, Keon was the only major shareholder of thepany, and they were just working in the


    Soon, the meeting ended, and all the employees were in a panic.


    Many neers appeared in thepany. They were all transferred over from the Gibson


    Corporation to better control the Murrissa Group.


    But now, the Murrissa Group only had an empty shell, and the assets had been shared by the Gibson


    Corporation and the Segar Group.


    On the other hand, Robert had nothing after he lost hispany.


    Because of hispany, Robert gained fame and money. But thepany had fallen into the hands of


    the Gibson Corporation. Robert knew Murray¡¯s character well. He would definitely cut off Robert.


    In this case, he couldn¡¯t return to the Tacke Group.


    Robert squatted on the side of the road, staring nkly at the lights in front of him. After thepany


    was taken away by Keon, even his house was taken away.


    Robert had be a homeless person with no money on him. His life became miserable immediately.


    ¡°Robert?¡±


    At that moment, a familiar voice sounded in Robert¡¯s ears.


    He raised his head and saw Julia.


    Robert opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet Julia here. Thest time he saw Julia was in the


    hotel.


    Thinking of what he had said that day, Robert lowered his head, unwilling to look into Julia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Julia had got the news about the Murrissa Group online. She knew that Robert may be homeless, so


    she hurried out to find him.


    What Robert didn¡¯t know was that Julia had fallen in love with Robert during the days spent with him.


    But what Robert had said in the hotel that day was too much, so Julia suppressed her inner feelings


    and scolded him with a ck face.


    Since then, Julia had never seen Robert.


    Looking at Robert¡¯s upset look, Julia felt sorry for him.


    There were several times when she wanted to persuade Sidney to stop, but when she thought of


    Robert¡¯s words in the hotel, she bit her tongue.


    Robert lookedpletely different from what he used to be. He was no longer the confident man she


    first met.


    Now, Robert had nothing, and the only thing he could rely on was Julia¡¯s sympathy.


    Thinking about this, Robert stood up and pulled Julia into his embrace.


    Julia¡¯s heart was pounding, she was at a loss for what to do about Robert¡¯s actions.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Julia said, ¡°You have nowhere to go?¡±


    Robert nodded awkwardly at this question.


    ¡°Thene with me.¡±


    Julia held Robert¡¯s hand. ¡°The Tacke Group is gone. My parents won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Robert was stunned. Looking at Julia¡¯s red eyes, he nodded.


    Unexpectedly, he could not go anywhere but the Wright¡¯s house.


    Soon, Robert was taken to the Wright¡¯s house by Julia, and as expected, neither her mother nor her


    father was happy.


    ¡°Why did you bring him back? Didn¡¯t you know about our rtionship with him?¡±


    Sidney med Julia for her unreasonable decision.


    The Gibson Corporation had taken over the Tacke Group. But Julia brought Robert back. It would be a


    p in the face of the Gibson Corporation.


    ¡°He has nothing left now. He can no longer pose any threat to the Gibson Corporation. If I didn¡¯t bring


    him home, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Julia insisted on bringing Robert home.


    Robert¡¯s parents didn¡¯t agree, but with Julia¡¯s persuasion, Robert finally married into the Segar family.


    A few dayster, the Segar family secretly held their wedding in a restaurant. Robert became the


    matrilocal son-inw of the Segar family.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 Wedding


    Soon, the wedding was held.


    Melissa sat in the private room and looked at the traffic outside the window. She could not control her


    emotions for a while.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t expect the day of the wedding toe so quickly. Excited and nervous, she could not calm


    down for a long time.


    Murray had already sent people to check on theyout of the wedding venue early in the morning. Now,


    Melissa was only dressed in in clothes and was preparing to go to the dressing room.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    At that moment, Shayna, who was sitting at the side, smiled andforted. She had never seen


    Melissa¡¯s nervous look before.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re making fun of me too.¡±


    Melissa flushed, and she could not calm down for a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a bride soon. How will the wedding go well when the bride is so nervous?¡±


    shayna teased her with a smile. Soon, the car stopped by the sea.


    Fortunately, there was a lounge by the sea. The person in charge here had already received the news


    that the Gibson family wasing here to hold a wedding, so he hurriedly arranged for some rooms


    here.


    Soon after Melissa had just gotten out of the car, she was led by the staff to the changing room.


    Murray had already asked someone to ce the party dresses and the wedding gown here, when they


    entered the room, they were stunned by the wedding dress.


    The pure and wless wedding dress was decorated with ny- nine pearls. Each one was crystal


    clear, and the rim was 10 feet long. It was luxurious.


    Shayna looked at Melissa enviously. Melissa looked at the wedding dress in front of her and was very


    satisfied.


    As expected, Murray always knew her preferences.


    Melissa was led into the changing room by the staff to put on the wedding dress. It took a full half an


    hour to do it.


    When Melissa walked out, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Melissa, you are so beautiful.¡±


    Shayna rushed up and held Melissa¡¯s hand, her eyes glowing.


    Melissa covered her mouth and smiled. Then she was led to the lounge.


    The top makeup artists in the world were sitting inside, and it was undoubtedly Murray who had asked


    them toe.


    Melissa tried to calm herself down. Those makeup artists asked her to sit down.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful and perfect. I don¡¯t know what to do with your stunning face.¡±


    The makeup artist held a few brushes in her hands and was stunned in front of Melissa for a long time.


    They had never seen a woman who looked so beautiful.


    ¡°You tter me.¡±


    Melissa grinned and closed her eyes, letting the makeup artist do her job.


    After a while, a perfect makeup waspleted.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    At that moment, Murray walked in.


    At a nce, he saw Melissa sitting in the middle. Soon, he choked.


    Melissa hurried up and held Murray¡¯s face.


    ¡°You are so beautiful today.¡±


    Murray held Melissa in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness. ¡°You finally belong to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa stroked Murray¡¯s back with gratification. ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you done? The wedding is about to begin.¡±


    At that moment, the host came in from outside. Seeing Murray and Melissa, the host immediately


    covered his eyes.


    ¡°We will go out immediately.¡±


    Melissa grinned and asked Murray to get out.


    Murray was still reluctant to go. If it weren¡¯t for the host outside, he would have chosen to stay with


    Melissa for a while longer.


    Soon, the ceremony began, and Murray stood opposite the stage, while Shayna held Melissa and


    walked towards Murray step by step.


    At that time, Melissa was still a little nervous. Looking at the man in front of her, she was very pleased.


    He was only gentle to her.


    Melissa did not expect that she would really marry Murray today.


    Below the stage, Marc was looking at the couple on the stage. He watched them walk over through


    hardships all the way, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little relieved.


    Finally, Melissa stood in front of Murray, and they looked at each other.


    The host looked at them and then looked at Murray, ¡°Are you willing to marry this woman in front of


    you? Will you love her and be loyal to her, whether she is poor or rich, healthy or sick, until she dies?¡±


    IIJ II


    ¡°You scum!¡±


    Just as Murray was about to answer, a woman¡¯s scream came from behind.


    It interrupted the wedding, and everyone turned to look at the back.


    They saw a woman with a big belly looking at Murray and Melissa on the stage angrily.


    It attracted the attention of the guests, and they began to whisper.


    ¡°Miss, who are you?¡±


    The host on the stage asked. The woman in front of him had already been six months pregnant. She


    had a big belly and showed up alone. Her face was red, and it was dangerous.


    ¡°I¡¯m Murray¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    The woman pointed at Murray on the stage, and the audience instantly burst into an uproar.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Murray¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t know where this woman came from, but she directly disturbed the


    wedding.


    ¡°What nonsense? what I said is the truth!¡±


    The woman pointed at her belly and then to Murray on the stage. ¡°You jerk. You left me and our baby.


    You even want to marry another woman. I¡¯ve made a big mistake.¡±


    The people below the stage were shocked. They had heard about the matter between Murray and


    Julia. And now there was a pregnant woman. It seemed that Murray¡¯s private life was very indecent.


    ¡°I have never seen you before. How could you say that I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father? Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even admit what you have done, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with grievances as she stroked her stomach. ¡°Baby, you are so poor.


    Your father doesn¡¯t want you before you are born. He even married another woman.¡±


    Melissa felt helpless as she looked at the woman acting.


    The people around looked at each other, not expecting Murray to do such a thing.


    ¡°Calm down first. We don¡¯t even know if Murray is the father. Aren¡¯t you embarrassing everyone by


    making a scene?¡±


    Melissa was a little helpless and had to stand up.


    ¡°Of course, Murray is my baby¡¯s father. He abandoned me first, and now he still wants me to let it go?


    No way! No one is getting away from this.¡±


    The woman crossed her arms and said fiercely.


    She was firm, and Murray and Melissa felt helpless.


    ¡°Everyone, please do not listen to this woman. Murray is my husband, and I trust him.¡±


    Melissa could only stand up to deal with the woman, while Murray was standing before Melissa to


    protect her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before, whatever you say doesn¡¯t change the truth.¡±

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Chapter 701 Mr. Marc sub into the hospital


    Murray¡¯s eyes were cold, and he was very unhappy with the woman who came forward and interrupted


    the wedding..


    ¡°Everyone is downcast. Today, such an unexpected thing happened. No one likes it. Send the guests


    out first.¡± he said.


    Melissa nced at the security guards next to them. The security guards understood the message


    behind Melissa¡¯s eyes and stepped forward to invite the guests out of the wedding scene one after


    another.


    This well-prepared wedding came to an abrupt end because an uninvited woman made an


    appearance..


    Watching the well-nned wedding being ruined, Mr. Marc couldn¡¯t sit still. He stood up on crutches


    and pointed at the woman in front of him..


    ¡°Did my grandson ever do this to you? Everyone knows in their hearts that this is a false usation, it


    doesn¡¯t matter how you make it look. You either have a grudge against the Gibson family, or my


    grandson,¡± Mr Marc bellowed.


    Mr Marc was so furious that he pointed at the woman and cursed.


    The woman was not afraid at all, pretending to be pitiful, and holding her belly in her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, child, even though your father never wanted US,¡± she whined and addressed the


    supposed baby in her belly..


    Listening to the words of this strange woman, Mr. Marc was forced to kick his legs out of anger, and his


    eyes stayed on the woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°It really makes no sense! ¡± he barked.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get too upset.¡± Murray yelped.


    Murray went up and supported Mr. Marc. Now that the woman was pregnant, the Gibson family couldn¡¯t


    do anything to her.


    ¡°This woman has done such a terrible thing, how can I not be furious?¡± Mr Marc asked..¡±


    His body trembled with anger.


    In the end, he appeared to behave awkward and ufortable , and his vision became more and


    more blurred, until he fainted.


    ¡®¡¯Grandpa¡± Murray screamed.


    He hurriedly supported Mr. Marc¡¯s body, which was about to fall, while Melissa panicked and ran


    towards Mr Marc, holding her wedding dress.


    She red fiercely at the woman in front of them.:


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously the Gibson family¡¯s fault, why are you ming me?¡± The woman asked Melissa.


    The woman still behaved like a victim, and with Mr Marc¡¯s present condition, the Gibson family had no


    time to deal with her affairs. They got help to send Mr Marc to the hospital.


    Seeing Mr. Marc¡¯s pale face, Melissa fell into contemtion.


    She looked at the woman beside her with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Soon, Mr. Marc was sent to the hospital. When he arrived at the ward, he waspletely


    unconscious..


    Mr. Marc was too old to have gotten that upset, so he fainted and could not recover for a while-


    seeing him being sent to the operating room, Murray sat in front of the operating room door, unable to


    calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Go and investigate the identity of that woman.¡± he said to the assistant that was beside him. The


    assistant nodded and left the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably not going to be that easy,¡± .¡± Melissa said, looking evidently tired after the drama of the


    day.


    Murray was up early that day, and got ready for the wedding.. After arriving at the wedding venue, the


    wedding was destroyed by a woman with an unknown identity. Of course, no one in their right state of


    mind could ept such..


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Murray frowned and held Melissa¡¯s hand. ¡ãI swear, I don¡¯t know her,¡± he added.


    ¡°I know.¡± Melissa said with a nod and forced a smile.


    ¡°She came specifically to ruin US. Trust me, I know it has nothing to do with you,¡± she added..


    As a result of the incident at the wedding, Mr Marc fell ill.. There were many people present, and the


    orderly wedding suddenly became chaotic. And as soon as the deed was done, no one knew where the


    woman disappeared to..


    However, Murray knew he would be able to find her as long as she was still in the city.


    ¡°I¡¯m just sorry for you.¡± Murray said as he held onto Mellisa¡¯s hand.


    Originally, this was something that was owed to Melissa, but now that it was messed up, and Melissa¡¯s


    heart had to be broken. Murray thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Melissa replied with a smile.


    ¡® ¡¯What happened to my father?¡± Mrs Gibson suddenly appeared from outside and asked. Her voice


    interrupted Murray and Melissa¡¯s conversation.


    Melissa frowned as soon as Mrs Gibson showed up.


    Originally, Mrs. Gibson was sent abroad. Melissa had been dealing with the rumors on the Inte,


    concerning the Gibson family, and she had seeded in clearing the air to an extent. But now that Mrs


    Gibson was back, she started to feel vague and confused.


    ¡°Grandpa is still in surgery, don¡¯t talk so loudly, mom.¡± Murray replied with a subtle voice.


    Murray had suggested that because he and Melissa were going to have a wedding, Mrs. Gibson, as


    the mistress of the Gibson family and his mother, muste home from abroad to attend.


    Otherwise, how would she have heard of the incident?.


    But now that she was here and witnessed the incident, she had to y a part in the intervention. After


    all, she was Murray¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know who asked you to take my Dad for a surgery,¡± Mrs Gibson said..¡±


    Who knew that Mrs Gibson had gotten worse, and she despised Murray anytime she looked at him.


    Her disappointment in him became deeper everyday.


    ¡®¡¯What sort of son would send their mother abroad without thinking twice, and is willing to send me back


    right away. It is very unlike any responsible son,¡± she continued.


    When Murray heard what she said, his face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you started it first, and Murray had to send you abroad¡­¡± Melissa said.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and stood up to defend Murray. Who knew that Mrs.Gibson had


    be even more violent?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that you are the mistress of the Gibson family now that you have obtained a


    marriage certificate with my son. As long as I am still here, this position will never be yours!¡± Mrs


    Gibson said.


    To their surprise, she was even more bullying than ever before, and because Mr. Marc was away, she


    was even more fierce.


    ¡°Hmph, now Mr. Marc is ill, how do you divide the family property?¡± Mrs Gibson asked.


    Seeing that Mrs Gibson had already begun to prepare for Mr Marc¡¯s funeral when he was not dead yet,


    Murray became angry.


    ¡®¡¯Grandpa is still with US, and you are already thinking of dividing the family property, why are you so


    greedy?¡± Murray replied with an upset tone.


    ¡®¡¯Well, it¡¯s possible that you want to divide the property and keep everything to yourself. I think you are


    the one that is greedy,¡± Mrs Gibson replied.


    ¡®¡¯You,¡± Murray muttered angrily, and raised his fist, but Melissa hurried to stop him.


    ¡®¡¯Do you want to beat your mother?¡± she asked Murray.


    Mrs. Gibson gritted her teeth and looked fearless.


    Now that Mr. Marc was still undergoing surgery, she was the oldest in the family, and even Murray


    couldn¡¯t control her.


    ¡°Okay, as expected, after being with this woman, you became less respectful. Not only did anger


    caused by you make your grandpa sick, you also want to hurt your mother! ¡± Mrs Gibson ranted.! ¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Melissa¡¯s blocking, Murray looked at Mrs. Gibson¡¯s face, I¡¯m afraid he really couldn¡¯t help


    it. He would have hit his mother.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t teach you well. You left all the good women out there, and married this woman.


    I really don¡¯t know what you like about her,¡± Mrs Gibson said.


    Seeing how Mrs. Gibson pointed her finger at Melissa, Murray clenched his fist secretly: ¡®¡¯You don¡¯t


    have the right to talk about Melissa,¡± he said with vile.


    ¡°What are you arguing about? be quiet.¡± Mrs Gibson said with no regard for Murray.


    Just when they were about to have a verbal attack, the nurse in the operating room came out:


    ¡°The patient needs a quiet environment now. You are making a lot of noise at the door, don¡¯t you


    consider the patient?¡± The nurse said.


    Now that the nurse had spoken, Mrs. Gibson had no choice but to give up, otherwise she would be


    charged with disrespecting her elders, and when the time came to divide the property, she was afraid


    that Murray would get everything.

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Chapter 702 Scumbag


    Murray and Melissa stood aside, quietly waiting for Mr. Marc¡¯s surgery.


    On the other hand, because it was the wedding of Melissa and Murray, the Gibson family had called


    many media live broadcasters early in the morning.


    The story of the woman was naturally photographed by the media and posted on the Inte. For a


    while,izens rushed out to make trouble for and against the woman.


    Soon, manyizens found out that the woman¡¯s name was Sally, and they poured into her twitter


    page.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Murray is such a person. He got someone pregnant out of wedlock and then


    married Melissa. Who knows? There might be another woman out there,¡±.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the mistress, it¡¯s about Murray, who knows what he is capable of?¡±


    Things got intense online, and remarks against Murray tended to get worse for a while.


    Soon, things fermented more on the inte, and manyizens tried to find out the real rtionship


    between Murray and Sally, but in the end it was still fruitless.


    At this time, both Murray and Melissa were taking care of Mr. Marc in the hospital, and they were not


    able to manage those remarks on the inte for the time being.


    Because neither of them responded to the fracass in time, the matter grew popr amongizens.


    Some people even went as far as tracking hotel records, in a bid to gather evidence of Murray and


    Melissa¡¯s rtionship.


    There were also many people who used Melissa of greatly belittling a pregnant woman at the


    wedding. If this hurts the heart of the pregnant woman, it would be very unfavorable for the child.


    Therefore, manyizens used Melissa of being jealous of Sally¡¯s pregnancy, threatening her


    status.


    Nowizens were waiting for a response from Melissa and Murray, but a day had passed and there


    was still no news from them.


    Looking at the couple¡¯stest tweets, thest one was the official announcement that the two of them


    got their licenses a few days ago. Originally,izens were envious, but now they were all abusive.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t have so much time to manage the outrage. Mr. Marc was still in aa, and she


    didn¡¯t care about thements of theizens.


    Soon, a video of Mr Marc using Sally, appeared on the inte, and theizens took Sally¡¯s side,


    feeling pity for her.


    Murray had done such a thing, and he was still unwilling to admit it, and Mr. Marc, who was his


    grandfather,, not only failed to rebuke him on time, but also used the pregnant woman as well,


    which was a big taboo as far as a wealthy aristocrat family was concerned.


    After all, she was pregnant and was undergoing such an inconsiderate usation.. For a while, many


    people poured into Sally¡¯s twitter page tofort her not to be sad.


    There were evenizens who were going to raise funds to help Sally raise her child. Currently, the


    Gibson family was overwhelmed by the thoughtlessness of theizens.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Melissa and Murray to rify and reply, Sally sent a tweet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen to me.¡± she wrote, and attached a video to it..


    When theizens saw her tweet, it attracted a ton of followers to her ount, and supporters who felt


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    pity for her as they watched the video. In the video, Sally was crying under the rain, and supporting her


    supposed pregnant stomach, she said that the time she regretted the most in her life was when she


    met Murray.


    In the video, Sally described how she met Murray to the end. So far, many girls andizens came


    forward to stand up for Sally¡¯s justice.


    After a while, Sally started a live broadcast on the Inte, using the excuse of being ready to answer


    theizens¡¯ many questions, manyizens entered the live broadcast room one after another.


    Regarding the wealthy and noble families like the Gibson family,izens raised their interest one after


    another, and some even gave Sally gifts.


    In this way, Sally not only belittled the Murray family, but also got a lot of benefits.


    As soon as they entered the live broadcast room, they found Sally crying her eyes out andining


    toizens about Murray¡¯s crimes.


    ¡°He¡­he was drunk six months ago, and I was on the side of the road. He forcibly dragged me into the


    hotel and forced himself on me¡­¡±


    Sally cried fiercely. She rubbed her red eyes and used Murray of such illicit behavior.


    For a time, manyizens scolded Murray, and many blogs started to send tweets and videos to report


    Murray¡¯s crimes.


    At that time, the fact that Murray was a scumbag was engraved in the hearts ofizens, and everyone


    began to feel distressed about Sally.


    ¡°Everyone knows that it¡¯s mainly girls that suffer from this kind of thing, and after Murray slept with me,


    he didn¡¯t even acknowledge it, instead, he used me of being after his money,¡± Sally said in the


    video.


    These usations against Murray, aroused the annoyance of theizens..


    ¡°A person like him does not deserve to be the heir of Mr Gibson¡¯spany. It¡¯s bound to go bankrupt


    sooner orter! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I always liked him and Melissa Eugen before. I didn¡¯t expect them to be such


    scumbags.¡±


    In the eyes ofizens, Sally was vulnerable, not only was she pregnant, but she also had no power


    over Murray. At this point in time , everyone was blinded by her.


    ¡°I thought that incident would be the worst stain on my life, but to my surprise, I was diagnosed


    with pregnancy two monthster,¡± Sally continued to say.


    When sheSally said this, she touched her stomach subconsciously, with a very helpless expression: ¡°I


    originally wanted to abort it, but I felt that this little life was growing in my stomach day by day. In the


    end, I couldn¡¯t abort it anymore.¡±


    Sally shook her head, expressing her helplessness to Murray and the child.


    This aroused the anger of theizens even more. Murray gave her a child and ignored it. This was a


    manifestation of contempt and disregard for life!


    Netizens came out one after another to stand up for Sally¡¯s justice, and at the same time sent gifts to


    her, saying that they wanted to help herSally get through the difficulty of raising a child.


    There was a lot of uproar about this incident, and more people joined the live broadcast room.


    ¡°After Murray caused me to be pregnant, I tried to go to the Gibson Corporation several times to


    find him, but I was stopped by security all the time, and I don¡¯t know if they were working on Murray¡¯s


    advance notice or not. The biological father of the child has not seen found for months.¡± Sally continued


    to spill.


    This sentence undoubtedly caused public outrage amongizens. It was unbelievable that Murray had


    evaded responsibility to this point.


    Netizens said they were furious, and some started demonstrations against Murray.. In just one day, the


    hot searches on twitter changed round after round, all about Murray and Sally.


    The next day, after Melissa settled Mr. Marc, she opened twitter and found out that it was all about


    Sally and Murray.


    She frowned, not expecting things to have evolved to this point. For a while, she knew that even if she


    came out to respond and rify, it would only attractizens to dislike it.


    She calmed down and sent a private message to Sally.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 Farce


    ¡°Hello, is that Sally? I¡¯m Melissa. I think we need to talk about the Gibson family and your child.¡±


    Melissa sent this message and waited until the evening before she received a reply.


    ¡°If you are going to do something unfavorable to me and my child, I advise you not to.¡± Sally replied.


    Sally¡¯s reply was so feisty, that it was obvious she was thinking that the Gibson family woulde after


    her child.


    ¡°Justice is in the hearts of the people. I, and the Gibson family, have never done such an unthinkable


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    thing in our lives. So you don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Melissa replied to Sally.


    If Murray was capable of doing such a thing, she most likely would never have even met him, and if


    they happened to have met before she found out that he could do such, she would have had a series of


    qurells with him until they separated.


    But Melissa believed Murray would not do such a thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the coffee shop in front of your house.¡± Melissa told Sally, and they agreed.


    After they were done texting, Melissa cursed. She just hoped that the issue at hand woulde to an


    end soon enough.


    The wedding turmoil was not over yet, Mr. Marc was still ill, Murray was very busy, and now Melissa


    could onlymunicate with Sally by herself..


    Soon, Sally came to the designated ce, she came prepared this time, hiding a knife behind her back,


    for fear that Melissa would do something unfavorable to her and her unborn child..


    ¡°Ms. Gibson.¡± Sally muttered when she saw Melissa.


    Melissa smiled slightly, then pointed to the seat in front of her.


    ¡®¡¯Please, sit,¡± she told Sally.


    Sally had a nervous expression on her face. After sitting down ufortably, she stared directly at


    Melissa.


    ¡®¡¯You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I am alone. I didn¡¯te here with anybody else,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡® T don¡¯t know what to do to get you to let go of the Gibson family and me,¡± Melissa said.


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s prudent and decisive attitude, Sally suddenly felt that she was a step lower in front of


    her..


    It¡¯s no wonder that Murray likes such a woman, and it¡¯s hard not to admire her stability.


    ¡®¡¯Murray has to take responsibility for his actions, and take care of me and my child,¡± Sally replied


    straight to the point, and Melissa was silent for a while.


    Sally


    ¡® ¡¯What proof do you have that the child belongs to Murray?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡®¡¯Don¡¯t I know the man that slept with me?¡± Sally asked.


    After Sally said this, Melissa¡¯s face dropped. Sally


    ¡°No one can say for sure, there are a lot of men of the same size as Murray.¡± Melissa replied.


    Melissa had caught Sally¡¯s mistake.


    ¡°You said in the live broadcast on twitterst night that it was dark at the time. How could you see


    clearly that the person was Murray? What if you saw it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Melissa, you don¡¯t have to refute me with this.¡± Sally replied with a feisty demeanor.


    ¡® ¡¯Even if it was dark, and Murray was right in front of me, would I not recognize him? He got me


    pregnant. I didn¡¯t go to meet him to have an affair with, he was the one that came to me,¡± Sally said.


    She was not going to go down easily, if Melissa was hoping for that, then she was wrong.


    ¡°You know, Murray has a family. Now, you rushed out the way you did at the wedding with ims that


    he is the father of your unborn child, without sufficient evidence, how do you expect his family to


    believe you and help you to urge him to take care of the baby?¡± Melissa asked.


    Sally¡¯s countenance remained feisty as she looked at Melissa.: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to have evidence,


    we can go to the hospital to do a DNA test. But will he agree toe with me? Will Murray agree to


    Seeing Sally¡¯s confident expression, Melissa shook her head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you not to protect your husband¡¯s interest, so I don¡¯t have much to say. Murray slept


    with me, and has refused to admit it. Now, you, his wife, hase out to defend him. It seems that you


    are really the perfect couple,¡± Sally continued.


    Melissa¡¯s face darkened when Sally mocked her rtionship with Murray..


    ¡°We want to discuss the child¡¯s affairs with you. If you threaten and mock us, then I am sorry, but it


    would be impossible toe to an agreement concerning this issue.


    After they had discussed for a while, Melissa felt that Sally had spoken well enough, and she could not


    bring herself to talk to Sally aggressively, because she was pregnant, otherwise, Sally would use it


    against her.


    On the other hand, in the hospital.


    ¡® ¡¯Can you please leave?¡± Murray growled at Mrs Gibson, who was making trouble in front of him. He


    could not stand her.


    Mr Marc was still in aa, and Mrs Gibson had been arguing with Murray, nonstop about the division


    of the family¡¯s properties. He had not had a break from her at all.


    ¡°You want to drive me away? of course, you know that it¡¯s impossible,¡± Mrs Gibson toughened up and


    stood at the same spot, with her eyes ring at Murray fiercely.,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the family property all yours when I leave? and when it falls into the hands of that woman, the


    Gibson family will be her world!¡± Mrs Gibson said with vile.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± Murray replied angrily. His eyes were cold as he lowered them on his mother, looking


    at her viciously. If she were not his mother, he would have done something outrageous to her because


    of how furious he was.


    ¡® ¡¯So what? As far as I¡¯m concerned, she is nothing but a gold digger,¡± Mrs Gibson replied.


    ¡®¡¯Don¡¯t ever say that about her again,¡± Murray replied viciously. The way he stared at his mother was as


    if she was a stranger, and not the woman that gave birth to him.


    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, go back abroad and stay there. The wedding is over. There is nothing


    else to do with you here.¡± Murray added.


    Hed forcefully sent Mrs. Gibson out of the country, but Mrs. Gibson didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You are driving your mother away again because of that woman, where is your


    conscience, Murray?¡± Mrs Gibson asked.


    She used Murray of several things, including the ongoing inte scandal.


    ¡®¡¯Now, everyone knows that you slept with that girl, and got her pregnant. If I am not here to protect


    you, I am afraid that you will get eaten alive by these inte warriors,¡± she added.


    ¡®¡¯The fact that you are around, makes it even more dangerous,¡± Murray quickly replied.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was no emotion in them as he looked at his mother.


    ¡®¡¯Go and stay abroad, please. You are not fit to stay here,¡± Murray said, trying to sound as gentle as he


    could, although it was difficult.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m annoyed now.¡± Mrs Gibson said with a sneer.


    ¡±I am not going anywhere. If you want to die, you can go ahead and die,¡± she said with scorn.


    ;¡¯Urgh,¡± Murray muttered in frustration.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the pompous woman in front of him. He couldn¡¯t believe that this


    person was actually his biological mother.


    ¡°What can you do? You want to force me to leave? I¡¯m sorry about that, but I won¡¯t dare to leave


    again,¡± Mrs Gibson said.


    Thinking of the lonely days abroad, she didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer.


    ¡°Now that Mr. Marc is sick, and you have to go to work again, how can you have time to take care of


    him? I can stay and take care of him. Are you really so irresponsible that you will leave your work and


    Mrs Gibson abruptly suggested taking care of Mr Marc, and it left Murray speechless.

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Chapter 704 Who is wronged?


    In the cafe, Melissa was already at a loss of words concerning the issue at hand with Sally.


    With such a firm attitude from Sally, even if Melissa raised more questions, the other party would solve


    them all.


    Currently, Melissa could not find any ws.


    ¡°In that case, Ms. Mellissa, we have nothing more to talk about.¡± Sally said.


    Melissa pursed her lips and said lightly, then got up.


    ¡°There is nothing else to talk about.¡± Melissa said.


    Sally pouted, then holding her big belly, and at the corner of the table, she stood up slowly.


    Seeing Sally¡¯s inconvenience, Melissa had to help her out of the cafe.


    Sally resisted Melissa at first, and then she quickly changed her mind when she saw what was


    happening outside, through the window. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and followed Melissa


    out of the cafe.


    ¡°Melissa! It¡¯s Melissa!¡±


    At the same time, after Melissa heard her name from outside, she turned around and found arge


    number of media swarming.


    They held up cameras and ran towards Melissa and Sally.


    Melissa frowned, why were there so many reporters there?


    She turned to look at Sally who was beside her, and sure enough, she was pulling a face,pletely


    different from the firm look in her eyes just now.


    Only then did Melissa realize that she might have been fooled.


    ¡°Ms. Melissa, can you exin to US what you and Ms. Sally came out to discuss?¡± The reporters


    started to ask.


    Melissa lowered her eyes coldly and let go of Sally.


    ¡°Ms. Gibson is pregnant, so you bring her to the cafe. If there is something wrong, can you afford it? Or


    do you have this idea in the first ce?¡±


    When the media said this, Melissa was in a state of confusion..


    She didn¡¯t expect that the media would make up such a random thing, and they already knew a lot that


    she had only just spoken with Sally..


    ¡® ¡¯Miss Melissa, why are you not saying anything? Are you guilty?¡± The media asked her.


    Sally had obviously alerted the media already. Melissa¡¯s eyes were dim, as she looked at the camera¡¯s


    in front of her with a cold countenance.


    ¡°Woooo¡­¡±


    At this moment, Sally suddenly covered her mouth and cried.


    When the media heard the sound, they turned their cameras on Sally.


    ¡°Ms. Sally, you can rest assured that with so many of US here, we will definitely ensure that justice is


    served for you.¡± a reporter said.


    The reporter¡¯s remarks made Melissa dissatisfied.


    It gave off the impression that Melissa had bullied Sally.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I made a fool of myself and brought the child to your notice. I would


    take care of the child alone,¡± Sally cried and spoke to Melissa to the hearing of the media, she held


    onto her belly, and allowed tears to roll down her cheeks.


    Sally


    The reporters began to sympathize with her, and several reporters offered her tissues to wipe her tears.


    ¡°This issue ought not to be a big deal. I just want the Gibson family to give me and my child the justice


    we deserve. The Gibson family have not said anything, and Miss Melissa would stop at nothing to bully


    me. I me myself for being so angry and showing up to ruin their wedding.


    Listening to Sally¡¯s remarks, the reporters were full of sympathy for herSally.


    Compared to Sally¡¯s grievance, the media looked at Melissa, who looked ruthless.


    This made many reporters even more indignant, and they turned the camera at Melissa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ms. Melissa , what do you have to say about this?¡± Melissa frowned.


    ¡®¡¯We have note to an agreement yet,¡± Melissa abruptly replied. She was furious, but she tried her


    best to hide it.


    Melissa didn¡¯t exin anything tangible to the media, which made her bullying seem more real.


    And Sally was happy about it in her heart, but she still pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°Ms. Melissa is the daughter-inw of a wealthy and aristocratic family. How can she take someone like


    me to heart? In the end, it¡¯s just me and my child that will suffer..¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After Sally finished speaking, she held her belly and pretended to be pitiful again, looking as if she had


    been wronged.


    ¡°Ms. Melissa, I didn¡¯t expect you to treat a pregnant woman like this. We really misunderstood you in


    the past! ¡± A reporter said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this matter is true or not. You are here to blow this out of proportion, and you don¡¯t know


    who made the mistake.¡± Melissa replied.


    Melissa¡¯s remarks only made the reporters more furious at her.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do such a thing to a pregnant woman.¡± They said to her.


    The reporters began to use Melissa, when suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    ¡°Even if Melissa goes too far, it¡¯s not your ce to make irresponsible remarks here.¡±


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice, and they saw Quentin standing in front of them.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, how could Quentin appear at this time?


    Quentin came between Melissa and the reporters and squinted at them.


    ¡®¡¯You don¡¯t have the right to make irresponsible remarks about Melissa here. Get out of the way,¡± he


    addressed the reporters.


    Quentin¡¯s supposed tyranny against the reporters made them squirm and murmur.


    Although there had been rumors about an affair between Melissa and Quentin before, but after Melissa


    and Murray got their licenses, few people talked about it.


    Unexpectedly, Quentin actually took the initiative to speak for Melissa.


    And Melissa couldn¡¯t imagine it, and at the same time, she had a bigger worry in her heart. Now there


    would be more rumors about her and Quentin¡¯s affair on the inte.


    ¡®¡¯How did you find me here?¡± Melissa asked him.


    The media was stunned when they saw Quentin walk up to Melissa.


    ¡°Seeing that you are surrounded by reporters and can¡¯t stand it anymore, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Quentin


    replied.


    Quentin grinned, his face lost the yful smile, but was still full of stuff.


    ¡°No, I can handle it myself.¡± Melissa replied.


    Quentin was about to hold her hand, but Melissa quickly refused and shook her head to indicate that


    Quentin should not think about it.


    But by this time it was toote to refuse, and the media took all the pictures of Quentin who came to


    help Melissa.


    Looking at the photos in the camera, the reporters showed satisfied smiles, not only about Quentin, but


    also about Sally and Murray.


    As a result of this, there were a few more headlines brewing for the night.


    ¡® ¡¯Look, it¡¯s just you against all these people. If you don¡¯te with me, you will be stuck here with


    them, and forced to listen to their remarks,¡± Quentin said. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Melissa to reply, as he grabbed her arm and walked away from the media pile.


    The reporters only cared about the hot headlines that would surface at night, leaving only Sally


    stomping her feet in ce.


    Thetest development quickly spread across the inte, and pictures of Quentin holding Melissa¡¯s


    hand spread across twitter.


    The previous scandal between the two was brought up again, but this time Melissa had obtained a


    marriage certificate from Murray, and the scandal became even bigger.


    Coupled with the issue between Sally and Murray a short while ago, manyizens began to follow the


    trending topic, to see how the couple will end up..


    For a while, the scandal between Melissa and Quentin became even bigger, and manyizens started


    to sit still.

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 Murray out GUI


    On the other side, Sally saw that Quentin took Melissa away, and she also returned home.


    It was inevitable that Melissa would have a hard time on the inte, and there was nothing she could


    possibly do about it.


    Soon, Sally posted a video on the Inte.


    Now Sally and Melissa were on the cusp of the storm, and Sally¡¯s video ¨C received a great response as


    soon as it was released.


    The content of the video was a surveince clip of Sally having a private meeting with a man in a milk


    coffee shop in the afternoon, and who the man was, everyone will know at a nce.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this figure and back like Murray! ¡±


    Someonemented below, and soon, the video was put on the hot search.


    But it wasn¡¯t until things stirred up thatizens realized that something was wrong.


    The man inside and Sally were crooked, only to see that the man directly bought dessert and fed it into


    Sally¡¯s mouth.


    The two people inside looked like glue and paint, which quickly attracted the attention ofizens.


    Although the back of the man in the video is the same as that of Murray, he never showed his frontal


    from beginning to end, and there was even a feeling of him deliberately avoiding the camera. Besides,


    this video Sally was talking about was a surveince video, as if it was filmed by someone on the same


    table that the mysterious man and Sally were sitting at.


    All of this was such a coincidence that left theizens in a dilemma as to whether Sally¡¯s ims were


    true or false.


    But Murray had already obtained a certificate from Melissa, and now he was in a rtionship with


    another woman in a milk coffee shop, which obviously caused public outrage amongizens.


    But someizens alsomented: ¡°Isn¡¯t Sally using Murray of being a scumbag? How can she be


    so close to Murray at this juncture.¡±


    This question was thrown, and soon everyone realized that something was wrong.


    Yes, since Sally hated Murray so much, how could she have a private meeting with him, to the extent


    that he fed her dessert.


    Moreover, the rtionship between the two people in the video seemed to be strong. How could


    Murray leave her to get a certificate from Melissa?


    This series of problems had attracted the attention ofizens, but many people were still caught up


    with the video.


    Currently, the number one trending topic on twitter was. ¡®¡¯Murray Scumbag¡±.


    Sally didn¡¯t reply to these questions immediately, and allowed them to develop.


    For a while, theizens not onlyined about Murray, but many people used Sally of being


    an intruder..


    Sally didn¡¯t take it seriously. Today¡¯s Inte was like this. There will always be a few people who are


    not on the same footing as the public.


    Soon, this matter became more and more serious, and manyizens lost their minds and went to the


    The hot search of theizens on twitter was formed around four people. Some people used


    Melissa and Quentin of having an affair, while some people scolded Murray of being a scumbag, and


    the newlywed couple was scolded on the Inte for being untenable.


    Melissa was online and also found out about Sally¡¯stest video upload on Twitter..


    She lowered her eyes coldly, she didn¡¯t expect that Sally would actually make such a sinister trick, it


    was unbelievable.


    Melissa nced at the man beside her. This afternoon, Murray was by her side the entire time. How


    could he have had the time to deal with Sally?


    Melissa frowned. The video was obviously not authentic, and had deceived the entire inte


    Murray realized that Melissa was worried, and beckoned to make Melissa sit beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    The soft and maic voice of Murray made Melissa feel at ease. ¡®T am in a bad mood because of the


    Melissained to Murray, nestled in Murray¡¯s arms, and acted coquettishly.


    ¡®¡¯That is exactly how they are all the time. Pay them no mind,¡± Murray replied.


    He smiled and put his hand around Melissa¡¯s waist.


    Melissa looked at the man in front of her, and confirmed that he waspletely unlike the man in


    Sally¡¯s video.


    This man that she was with, had his eyespletely full of love for her, how could he run out and do


    such a thing.


    ¡°No, if it goes on like this, she will seed.¡± Melissa said about Sally.


    Melissa sat up, thinking of the confrontation with Sally this afternoon, her face was determined and


    showed no single strain of fear or nervousness, and there was no loophole in what she said, making


    Melissa irrefutable.


    But now, she was still making up things on the Inte, which was even more dissatisfying.


    Melissa snorted coldly, then took out her phone and took a few pictures with Murray.


    They made a few poses as they took pictures on her phone and Melissa used a watermark camera


    with today¡¯s date written next to it, and made a video.


    She deliberately put Murray¡¯s face on the camera just to tell theizens that Sally¡¯s video is not


    credible.


    Soon, Melissa also posted the video on the Inte.


    The response of this video was great, covering the faceless shorings of Sally¡¯s video, and giving


    the audience a real and believable feeling.


    However, the content of the videos sent by Melissa and Sally were different, and both of them were


    rted to Murray. Netizens couldn¡¯t tell which was true and which was false.


    After all, since Melissa was married to Murray, they spent most of their time together. The watermark


    could also have been faked.. It was not clear whether this video of Melissa was shot before.


    And Sally, who is pregnant with an illegitimate child, will definitely have less time to spend with Murray,


    so it was reasonable to assume that the photos were taken under surveince.


    There was recognition and prejudice on the Inte for the videos of the two women, and it was not


    clear who was real and who was fake.


    For a while, the public opinion escted, and manyizens began to use Sally of not observing


    human ethics. Since Murray had obtained a certificate from Melissa, and had such a close rtionship


    with Murray, her surveince video was obviously intentional.


    It was also said in the live broadcast that Sally and Murray met by ident. So, how could they have


    had such a good rtionship? Obviously, Sally¡¯s video was full of loopholes.


    Sally watched the public opinion on the inte gradually reverse, and secretly clenched her fists, she


    didn¡¯t expect Melissa to grasp her plot so quickly..


    She was still a little unwilling, and vigorously hired a group of aplices that cursed under Melissa¡¯s


    twitter post.


    ¡°Your husband has done such a thing, yet you are still so happy, how can you bear it?¡±


    ¡°Scumbags like Murray, shouldn¡¯t hurt girls and get away with it,¡±


    Melissa frowned at thements below.


    And Murray disagreed, for thesements, he has long been bearish.


    Nowadays, the public opinion ofizens was irreversible, so Melissa simply didn¡¯t care about it, she


    put down the phone, and started to get busy with her own business.


    At this moment, two big wigs on the inte used their twitter handles to address their loyal followers


    concerning the trending topic..


    Like Sally, they deliberately started a live broadcast on Twitter for this matter.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 Is she a mother or a stepmother


    The names Melissa and Sally were written on the headline, which attracted everyone to click in.


    Soon, the live broadcasts of these big wigs also became popr, and more and more people clicked in


    to watch.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people toe in to watch, so I will live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± one of


    them started to say.


    In the live broadcast room, the two big wigs showed serious expressions one after another.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They opened the videos of Sally and Melissa respectively, put them on the big screen, andpared


    them withizens.


    ¡°Everyone, look carefully. The video quality of Ms. Sally¡¯s video is still a little blurry. At first nce, it


    was transferred from the surveince camera of the milk coffee shop. How can the position of the


    surveince camera in the milk coffee shop be so abnormal?¡±


    For the time being,, the big wig¡¯s words were convincing, and most of theizens immediately


    believed the fact that the supposed Murray in Sally¡¯s video had no face.


    Like Sally, many people below started to give their hot takes and opinions to the two celebrities, and for


    a while, the live broadcast room of the two celebrities rushed to the most searched topic on the twitter


    space..


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at Miss. Mellisa¡¯s video again. It¡¯s so high-definition, obviously it was shot at home with a


    mobile phone.¡±


    Everyone knew about this, and not many people responded in thement section..


    But what the big wig said next convinced everyone.


    ¡°Melissa and Mr. Murray has already obtained the certificate, which is well known. Unlike Ms. Sally, the


    photo of her date with a lover has to be retrieved from the surveince camera. But Melissa and Mr.


    Murray are legal husband and wife, so naturally, they can take pictures or videos wherever they want,


    without a care in the world,¡±.


    This analysis was hinted at,, andizens followed the thoughts of these two big wigs.


    There were voices of approval, and for a while, public opinion turned in favor of Sally.


    These two big wigs directly refuted Melissa¡¯s video, proving that her video was shot before.


    Sally stood in front of the screen, looked at everything ying out in front of her, and the corners of her


    mouth twitched slightly, she had paid for these two big wigs. She didn¡¯t expect the reaction to be so


    great, so muchthat the money was not even slightly wasted.


    On the other hand, many people also jumped out to refute Sally.


    The words of these two big wigs should not be solely relied on. No matter what they had against


    Melissa, it could not be effectively proven why the supposed Murray was avoiding the camera and


    tended to be faceless..


    For a time, many people came out to criticize Sally with this incident.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit too far-fetched to conclude that the person is Murray based on a faceless video.¡± oneizen


    There were more and more people refuting in thements section.. When the two big wigs saw that


    the situation was not good, they immediately started to defend Sally as much as they could..


    ¡°Sally¡¯s video is indeed a bit too far-fetched.. There are many people in the world with simr back


    figures. How can you conclude that the person in the video is Murray?¡±


    Sally¡¯s video really could be used as strong evidence, and public opinion on the Inte swayed for a


    while.


    Sally looked at the rebuttals and felt dissatisfied. She sent another group of aplices toment


    on the video, but the response was not very great.


    On the other hand, in the hospital.


    Murray had been staying by Mr. Marc¡¯s side. Mr. Marc had been in aa all these days. Murray did


    not go to thepany because of the rumors on the Inte.


    Because of this matter, Mrs. Gibson had been arguing in Murray¡¯s ear.


    She often looked at the public opinions on the Inte, and soon came over and argued in Murray¡¯s


    ear, which made him very irritated..


    ¡°Look, this Melissa is ady who eats inside and out, and has a connection with Quentin, son, you have


    to see that woman¡¯s true colors, you cannot afford to be blinded by her.¡±


    Murray became more and more irritated.. In the end, he sent Mrs. Gibson away.


    But Mrs. Gibson was bent on being a thorn in the flesh,, so she stayed in the ward and refused to go


    out.


    ¡°I will not go.¡± she said to Murray.


    Murray was upset, he pulled Mrs. Gibson away: ¡°Grandpa is still resting, you will disturb him if you keep


    shouting like this.¡±


    But Mrs. Gibson still disagreed, lying on the ground and refusing to get up: ¡°Don¡¯t scare me with your


    grandpa, I¡¯m the mistress of the Gibson family, and I¡¯m here for the right reason! ¡± she said.


    Murray became raw.: ¡°Grandpa never let you stay here.¡± he said.


    ¡°So what?¡± Mrs Gibson asked.


    She became more and more frantic. In the end, no one even noticed that Mr. Marc¡¯s fingers moved.


    ¡°Even if your grandpa wakes up today, I won¡¯t leave! ¡± Mrs Gibson said.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Marc¡¯s coughing sound entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    Murray hurried to Mr. Marc¡¯s bed and helped him up.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Mr. Marc opened his mouth and said, Mrs. Gibson was too frightened to say anything..


    She just said something casually, and unexpectedly, Mr. Marc actually woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to you yelling just now, why, what are you unhappy with?¡±


    Mr. Marc¡¯s hoarse voice rang, and Murray hurried to the side to get him a ss of water.


    Mrs. Gibson was too frightened to speak, she thought that Mr. Marc would not wake up so soon, but


    unexpectedly, he woke up..


    ¡°Were you not talking with so much fury just now?? Why have you stopped talking? Why won¡¯t you


    continue talking?¡± Mr Marc asked.?¡±


    He had a cold look on his face, while Murray and Mrs Gibson were silent.


    Mr. Marc suddenly wakes up, and now Mrs Gibson¡¯s madness had disappeared,.


    Soon, Mr. Marc told Mrs Gibson with a heavy face.


    ¡°I only brought you back for the sake of Murray¡¯s marriage. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so self-willed. It


    seems that there is no room for you here.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just worried about Murray.¡± Mrs Gibson


    replied.


    She wanted to exin further, but was frightened by Mr. Marc¡¯s stern look.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about it now? this is the end, you should go out quickly.¡± Murray said. He


    nodded in agreement with what Mr Marc said.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Gibson was making a lot of noise, and the nurse had warned her that Mr. Marc


    needed a quiet environment, but Mrs. Gibson couldn¡¯t listen to it at all, and she was still making a lot of


    noise in the room.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t stand it so much, then you can go back abroad and stay away from it. I need a quiet


    environment. If you keep making trouble like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a few days left.¡± Mr Marc said.


    Upon receiving Murray¡¯s gaze, Mr. Marc made up his mind and let Mrs. Gibson be taken out.


    Seeing Mrs. Gibson leave, Murray¡¯s heart sank.


    He took this opportunity to ask his assistant to book a ne ticket for her. He was afraid that Mrs.


    Gibson would show up again tomorrow, so he might as well take this opportunity to send her back once


    and for all.


    The next day, the assistant came to the ward with a ne ticket and sent Mrs. Gibson abroad. This


    was not the first time that she had been sent abroad.

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 Set within set


    Melissa sat in the office, watching thements on the Inte, feeling a little tired.


    Sally said something vague on Twitter every day, and Melissa couldn¡¯t refute every single one,


    otherwise it would appear that the Gibson family had no conscience..


    Melissa pouted lightly, looked at the data on the Inte, and fell into contemtion for a while.


    On the other side, Mollie Timothy, after she learned about the news on the Inte, had been studying


    the tweet thaty Sally sent.


    Although the video had no face, looking at the back and body shape, it was indeed the same as


    Murray.


    Suddenly, Mollie Timothy noticed something was wrong with the video, and she pulled the video to one


    minute and forty seconds, just at when the watch on the man¡¯s hand looked familiar.


    This suddenly awakened Mollie Timothy. She and Murray had never met before. How could she feel


    that the watch on Murray¡¯s hand was very familiar?


    Mollie Timothy¡¯s expression immediately sank because of this watch, she seemed to have seen it in the


    hands of someone else.


    She felt a pain in her heart just thinking of that person.


    She took a screenshot of the man¡¯s watch in the video and turned on the identification function on her


    phone. Soon, the brand of the watch was found.


    ¡°zhn¡­¡±


    Mollie Timothy read out the watch brand, and her heart tingled.


    zhn was a brand that Finnegan had always liked.


    In the past, Mollie Timothy deliberately studied Finnegan¡¯s preferences, she knew that he had been


    wearing this watch since he was a child, and she even went to the official website to buy one for him.


    Her heart trembled. Was it really him?¡± she wondered.


    Thinking of Finnegan, Mollie Timothy¡¯s eyes darkened, she took this video to the milk coffee shop


    where Sally had supposedly been caught on video..


    In the past few days, because of the video Sally posted on the Inte, there were many more people


    in the milk coffee shop than before.


    Mollie Timothy found the ce in the video, looked back, and sure enough, the surveince was facing


    this side.


    It had to be said that Sally¡¯s angle was very tricky, making the people in the video turn their backs to


    the surveince all the way.


    Thinking of the video of Finnegan and Sally, Mollie Timothy bowed her head, and then took the video to


    the front desk staff.


    ¡®¡°¡¯We¡¯ve had had hundreds of people asking these days.¡± the staff said when Mollie showed them the


    video to identify.


    Seeing the familiar video again, the staff showed an embarrassed expression.


    Come to think of it, it was also theizens who were gullible gossips on the Inte, and Mollie


    Timothy put on an expression of indifference.


    She flipped spaghetti¡¯s photo of Finnegan from her phone and handed it to the staff: ¡°Is that the person


    who ate here with Ms. Gibson that day?¡±


    The staff stared at the photo for a while, then looked at Mollie Timothy with an incredible look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mollie asked with her eyebrows raised inquisitively.


    ¡°No nothing.¡± the staff replied.


    He scratched his head: ¡°In the past few days, many people havee to ask US if the person in the


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    video is Mr. Murray , but we all said we didn¡¯t know. The man in Ms. Sally¡¯s video really came to the


    store that day.¡± the staff said.


    The staff member¡¯s answer made Mollie Timothy¡¯s heart tremble slightly.


    Unexpectedly, it was really made by Finnegan.


    ¡°That day, Ms. Sally said that something was missing, and she insisted on checking our surveince.


    Later, I didn¡¯t know what happened, and the video was circted on the Inte,¡± he exined.


    Hearing these words, Mollie Timothy nodded, but couldn¡¯t figure out how Sally could have an


    intersection with Finnegan.


    This is yet another unknown point.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I think you have been online these days, and you know the video of Ms. Sally on the


    Inte. This has caused a lot of trouble for my boss, so we need to ask you to record a video.


    Afterwards, you will receive a reward of 16 thousand dors, Mollie Timothy told the staff..¡±


    In order to help Melissa out of danger, Mollie Timothy took the initiative to find evidence.


    She paid 16 thousand dors, the staff¡¯s eyes lit up, and then agreed without hesitation.


    Soon, Mollie Timothy received a recording of the video. And beyond all reasonable doubt, it was proof


    that the man in the video was not Murray, but Finnegan.,


    After Mollie Timothy backed up the video on her phone, she asked the staff for the card number, and


    then left the milk coffee shop.


    Aftering out, Mollie Timothy¡¯s mood was a littleplicated, but she went straight to star


    Entertainment.


    At this time, Melissa was already thinking of a way to see Mollie Timothy, and so she let her into the


    office as soon as she heard that she was around..


    ¡°I went back to study that video, and sure enough, the man in the video is really not Murray.¡± Mollie


    Timothy said.


    She cut to the chase, and Melissa looked up at her.


    ¡°Have you found evidence?¡± Melissa asked.


    These days, Melissa had been worried that she could not find evidence to fight against Sally, otherwise


    she would not have been deadlocked for so many days.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mollie Timothy nodded, and then showed Melissa the watch on the video in her phone: ¡°I found


    out that the man in the video was wearing this watch, you saw it when you were with Mr. Murray. Does


    he have a watch like this?¡± Mollie Timothy asked. ¡±


    Melissa thought for a while, then shook her head: ¡°No, but the evidence is not sufficient.¡± she said.


    Mollie Timothy smiled: ¡°But, I¡¯ve seen it at Finnegan.¡± she said.


    ¡°Finnegan?¡± Melissa yelped.


    Her eyes widened. So, this matter had something to do with Finnegan.


    Mollie Timothy sent Melissa a rification video that the staff at the milk shop gave her.. Although


    Melissa was a little shocked, the truth was revealed and her heart was relieved.


    Looking at Mollie Timothy¡¯s sad expression, Melissa was helpless and patted her shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be


    sad for such a person, he is not worth it.¡± she said to Mollie Timothy.


    Hearing this, Mollie Timothy nodded and asked Melissa what she was going to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him, of course.¡± Melissa replied.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes shed in wonder and subtle disappointment., she was not expecting Finnegan to meet


    Sally there..


    Strange to say, Finnegan was so simr in size to Murray.


    ¡®¡¯You can go home and get some rest now. I¡¯ll take it from her, Melissa said to Mollie Timothy.


    She gave Mollie Timothy a confident smile, and then let Mollie Timothy go back.


    Seeing Mollie Timothy¡¯s heavy steps, Melissa shook her head, because it was something she could


    understand.


    Then, she opened the cklist on her phone and found Finnegan¡¯s phone number.


    She blocked Finnegan very early on, and she didn¡¯t expect to pull him back at this time.


    Looking at the phone number, Melissa called without hesitation.


    ¡°Yo, Miss. Melissa, why did you suddenly think of me?¡± Finnegan asked.


    Melissa frowned upon hearing Finnegan¡¯s yful voice from the other end of the call..


    Hello, are you there?¡± He asked when Melissa took too long to respond.


    ¡°As long as Miss.Melissa needs me, I¡¯m avable at any time,¡± he added.


    Melissa only felt a tumult in her stomach, then floated the idea of meeting Finnegan for a talk.

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 Disgusting Man


    Finnegan naturally agreed, and before he could say more, the phone hung up.


    Soon, Melissa came to the cafe that Finnegan had suggested for them to meet at, and saw Finnegan


    sitting there, waiting for her.


    Finnegan waved at Melissa, and whistled to attract her attention, which made Melissa even more


    disgusted.


    ¡®You are here so early. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to show up so early, Finnegan said as soon as Melissa


    sat down.


    Melissa didn¡¯t pay any attention to Finnegan¡¯s thoughts at all. she crossed her hands and eyed him


    with her beautiful eyes: ¡°What have you done wrong recently, do you know?¡± Melissa asked.


    As soon as Melissa asked the question, Finnegan knew what she was talking about, and frowned to


    show how ufortable he suddenly became.


    I was hoping you wanted to meet with me for something else, instead, it turned out to be the obvious,¡±


    Finnegan replied.


    ¡°Oh, so, you know?¡± Melissa asked.


    She had be even more blunt and obviously angry that Finnegan didn¡¯t have the guts to exin


    himself just yet.


    ¡® ¡¯Wow. Your eyes are so sharp for you to know that it was me, Finnegan replied.


    Finnegan didn¡¯t hide it, he admitted it immediately and generously, and lookedcent: ¡®Yes, I did


    it. What? Did it have anything to do with you directly? Did it bother you?¡± He asked.


    Looking at Finnegan¡¯s gloating expression, Melissa¡¯s face sank again.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Finnegan replied.


    Finnegan curled his lips and caressed his chin the next second, with his eyes twirling on Melissa¡¯s


    pretty face: ¡°However, it¡¯s still not as fun as you,¡± he added.


    Melissa sneered and sat up straight:


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± she said abruptly.


    Are you angry?¡± He asked Melissa.


    Finnegan smiled, still Melissa didn¡¯t budge, she kept a straight face.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, beautiful women shouldn¡¯t get angry, otherwise, they won¡¯t be beautiful.¡± Finnegan said.


    He didn¡¯t care about Melissa¡¯s feelings at all, and even wanted to reach out and touch her face, but


    within a second, she pped his hand off.


    ¡°Sir, please respect yourself.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were dark as night, if it weren¡¯t for this incident, she would never have pulled Finnegan


    out of the cklist in her life.


    ¡°You have done such a thing, and now you can still talk to me as if you did nothing?, I can¡¯t do this with


    you.¡± Melissa said angrily.


    Upon the way Melissa expressed how angry she was, Finnegan still didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°You know what kind of person I am, why would I pretend to be a good person in front of you?¡±


    Finnegan asked.. ¡±


    He cast an admiring look at Melissa: ¡°However, beautiful and smart women like you are indeed rare.¡±


    he said.


    ¡°Although, you are not all that smart. You waited for your husband to cheat in broad daylight before you


    noticed it. How boring,¡± Finnegan said as he cast a serious look at Melissa.


    ¡°Watch your words.¡± Melissa said.


    Melissa¡¯s face contoured to show that she was upset. She hated Finnegan¡¯s crazy talk, she hated the


    fact that she had to revive him from the cklist on her phone and in her life, just because of the recent


    incidents on and offline.


    Yo, you are still upset,¡± Finnegan said.


    He grinned and fiddled with Melissa¡¯s skirt under the table.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Melissa barked. ¡±


    She impatiently kicked Finnegan¡¯s outstretched leg and red at him fiercely.


    ¡°Women can¡¯t be so fierce, they will disgust men.¡± Finnegan said.


    The yfulness in Finnegan¡¯s eyes gave Melissa goosebumps.


    The next second, Finnegan got up, came to Melissa¡¯s side, leaned down, and whispered fiercely into


    her ears.: ¡°However, I like a woman like you, you are very attractive to men.


    The desire to conquer.¡±


    Hearing these words, Melissa couldn¡¯t help but vomit inside her stomach. If not that many people were


    present, I¡¯m afraid that the meal she atest night would have been vomited out. But, Finnegan still


    looked indifferent,ughing behind Melissa.


    ¡°What? This is unbearable? What will we do in the future?¡± He asked.


    Finnegan¡¯s words got quieter and quieter, and by the end of it, his entire mouth was almost pressed


    against Melissa¡¯s ear.


    Melissa only felt a shiver all over her body, and she reached out and pushed Finnegan away from


    herself.


    ¡°Go away, get away from me.¡± she yelped.


    Oh, you are very angry. It¡¯s so explosive and seductive,¡± Finnegan said.


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s protesting expression only made him even more interested.


    He rushed forward with a fast pace, towards her, wrapped his arms around Melissa, and instantly his


    breath was filled with the milky fragrance that Melissa knew him for..


    ¡®¡¯What?¡± Melissa yelped.


    Melissa was shocked. This was unbearable, she fought hard to shove Finnegan away from her body,


    but her anger could not bepared to his, so all her attempts failed after she tried long enough, and


    she became motionless.


    ¡®Woman, you are doing it so well. Are you trying to seduce me? He asked with a mocking tone.


    Finnegan¡¯s disgusting words rang in her ears, making Melissa even more sinister.


    ¡°You let me go,¡¯¡¯Melissa said.


    She thumped Finnegan¡¯s arm hard, but he still showed no sign of letting go.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to trick me like this, as long as you are obedient, of course I will treat you well.¡±


    Finnegan said.


    Rogue,¡± Melissa muttered.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Melissa gave Finnegan a vicious look, which made him even more excited.


    ¡°You woman, your anger only excites me to the fullest, and I¡¯m sure you know that. Don¡¯t act ignorant,¡±


    Finnegan said.


    Finnegan held her tighter in his arm, and the next second, an unprecedented pain came from his feet.


    ¡®¡¯Fuck,¡± Finnegan yelped.


    He snorted in pain, as Melissa stomped him hard.


    He looked at the cold woman in front of him, and his heart suddenly burst into anger:


    ¡°You woman, do you know what you are doing! ¡± he asked.


    ¡®You are a pervert. Of course, I¡¯m trying to get away from you, Melissa replied.


    Her gentle voice rang in Finnegan¡¯s ears, and she walked towards him, step by step.


    ¡°What, do you regret it?¡± she asked him with a sneer.


    Finnegan smiled wantonly, and was about to shout out Melissa, when the next second, he felt a


    burning pain on his face.


    With only a ¡°pop¡±, Melissa¡¯s pnded heavily on Finnegan¡¯s face.


    ¡°You dare to hit me! ¡± Finnegan barked.


    Finnegan gritted his teeth and tried to charge at Melissa fiercely.


    But she still had a calm expression on her face, her curled eyshes trembled slightly, and a violent


    me burst out from her icy eyes.


    ¡® ¡¯With a scum like you, I will fight if I want,¡± she said.


    Her voice was stern, surprising and hesitant to a somewhat exasperated Finnegan.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa still had such a fight in her..


    The next second, Melissa directly picked up her belongings and turned to leave.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s slender back, Finnegan¡¯s eyes were dazed. He never thought that the look he


    received just now came from a woman¡¯s eyes.


    After returning to thepany, Melissa hurriedly changed her clothes, and the scent was covered with


    the offensive smell of Finnegan, which disgusted the hell out of her.


    Then, Melissa cklisted Finnegan again, hoping that she would never have any interaction with him


    from now on.

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Chapter 709 Buying Resources


    Back at the office, Melissa opened twitter, copied the video from her phone, and edited a long post.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for taking up everyone¡¯s time these days. For this, I just hope that Ms. Sally will stop


    spreading rumors about the Gibson family, and calling a man who is not Mr Murray in any way, Mr


    Murray. Please, Miss Sally, give me and everyone following this issue a satisfactory exnation,¡±


    Melissa wrote.,


    Then, she uploaded the video of her and Finnegan in the milk coffee shop together, confirming that the


    man in the video was not Murray.


    Soon, Melissa¡¯s long articles and videos spread everywhere, and for a while, the direction of public


    opinion was restored.


    Just as Melissa rxed and was about to take a good rest, another surveince video appeared out of


    nowhere.


    She saw the person¡¯s back, and there was no doubt that it was Mollie Timothy.


    Melissa frowned, then clicked on the video.


    Mollie Timothy¡¯s voice came from a cafe in the video, and she asked the staff to record a video, and


    offered to pay her 16 thousand dors. Such arge sum undoubtedly caught the attention ofizens.


    As we all know, Mollie Timothy was the person that helped Melissa find out that the man in the video


    was not Murray..


    For just one video, a reward of 16 thousand dors was given. Such arge amount madeizens


    gossip and criticize what was going on, as if they had nothing else to do with their lives..


    ¡°A video was worth so much money. Could it be that she, Melissa, had done something shameful and


    was so eager to give money to hide it?¡±


    The gossip in thements section was hot, and for a while, Melissa was on the cusp.


    ¡°Please ask Miss. Melissa to exin. A video costs 16,000 dors. Did you do something wrong? Or


    did you spend 16,000 dors to find a scapegoat and let others take the me?¡± aizen asked.


    Unexpectedly, the surveince video in the store leaked, and seeing the rumors on the Inte


    bing more and more uncontroble, Melissa had a headache again.


    This year¡¯sizens were indeed too sensitive, it took just a short video for their opinions to be


    reversed..


    After a while, the surveince video of Finnegan and Melissa in the coffee shop came out on the


    Inte.


    In the video, you could see Finnegan holding Melissa in both hands and both of them were looking at


    each other¡¯s eyes lovingly.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes widened, as this was a malicious edit by Finnegan.


    Soon, someone under thement started to attack Melissa,paring the rtionship between


    Melissa and Finnegan.


    ¡°While having a private meeting with Finnegan, Melissa said that the man in the video is Finnegan, and


    she is so contradictory. Could it be that she has made Finnegan the top culprit to rify herself and


    Murray?¡± Aizen asked.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thements got sharper, and soon, the public opinion tilted towards Finnegan¡¯s side in a positive


    light.


    ¡°Melissa made an outrageous transaction by herself, and asked others to take the me. Such a serial


    scheme, such a mind, this is really unthinkable,¡± Yet anotherizen said.


    Melissa had a headache. She never thought that Finnegan would actually make such a sinister trick. In


    the video, Melissa¡¯s face was very satisfied, and it was obviously edited by Finnegan maliciously.


    She clenched her fist in anger, and for a while, the rumors on the Inte became more and more out


    of control.


    On the other hand, Murray saw the rumors about Melissa on the Inte.


    His face sank as he found out that Finnegan and Sally would do such a thing, conniving so hard


    against Melissa, so that there would be no space for her to breathe freely.


    It¡¯s been so many days, it¡¯s time to deal with this by myself, Murray muttered.


    Soon, he arrived at Sally¡¯s house with two men.


    For the past few days, Murray had been busy with Mr Marc and his mother, Mrs Gibson, so he had no


    time to take care of the trending issue, but now he was ready to deal with it.


    As soon as Sally opened the door, she saw Murray¡¯s heavy face, and the panic on her face was


    undoubtedly revealed.


    ¡°You, what are you doing here?¡± she yelped.


    This was the first sentence Sally said to Murray. She had never seen Murray since the wedding that


    day. Unexpectedly, this time, Murray actually came to find her.


    Murray photographed Sally¡¯s expression, which was not the expression that one would have of meeting


    a lover at all. This was the first time that the two of them had ever met.


    ¡°You have posted so many rumors about me on the Inte, shouldn¡¯t Ie to you?¡± Murray asked


    her.


    Murray gave a signal, and then two strong men appeared behind him..


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Sally cried out in panic, watching these strong men bundle her hands and


    feet, making her unable to move. Sally was so frightened that tears rolled down her cheeks..


    ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m pregnant, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± she cried.


    Murray ignored Sally¡¯s yelling. He nced at herSally lightly, and then took her into the car.


    Soon, the car stopped at the hospital.


    Sally¡¯s eyes widened, trying to break free, but she couldn¡¯t resist the strength of the two men, so she


    was dragged into the hospital abruptly.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Kill my child?¡± She asked.


    HerSally eyes were full of fear, as she didn¡¯t expect Murray to be so decisive.


    Murray didn¡¯t say a word, and silently brought Sally to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    ¡°Doctor, make a parent-child report,¡± he said to the doctor.


    The doctor nced at Sally. He was the most famous obstetrician and gynecologist in the city. Even if


    the fetus was still in the womb, he could urately detect who the father of the fetus was.


    This technique was very difficult, and the chance of sess was very small, but in the hands of this


    doctor, the sess rate could be greatly improved.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Murray told the doctor.


    He brought Sally to the doctor and waited outside the ward.


    The doctor used a non-invasive paternity test, which did no harm to the fetus. In this way, even if Sally


    went out to talk about it, it would be difficult for anyone to believe her..


    Soon, the test report came out, and it clearly said: ¡°Confirmed, no blood rtionship¡±


    Murray nced coldly at the woman beside him, and then let the two men take her back.


    Sally was already trembling with fright, and after returning home, it took a long time before she


    recovered.


    Soon, Murray tweeted the results of the paternity test, confirming the fact that he had done nothing.


    And this incident had caused quite a stir. For so many days, Sally had been talking about her


    rtionship with Murray openly and secretly on twitter. But now, nobody knew who the father of Sally¡¯s


    child was. This was really ridiculous..


    The men who went to Sally¡¯s house with Murray posted Sally¡¯s expression on seeing Murray, on the


    Inte, and asked.


    ¡°Is this the expression a woman should have when she sees her lover?¡±


    Sally¡¯s panicked and uncanny expression was engraved in the minds ofizens, and they felt very


    disgusted by what Sally did.

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Chapter 710 Who is the child¡¯s father


    When Sally saw the paternity test sent by Murray, her eyes widened, and she didn¡¯t know what to do


    for a while.


    She didn¡¯t know who it was that night, but it was only when someone told her that Murray had raped


    her that she thought the baby was Murray¡¯s.


    Sally frowned as she looked at thements about her on the inte. The child was not Murray¡¯s.


    If it¡¯s not Murray¡¯s, then who¡¯s the child is it?


    Sally tried her best to recall the scene that night, but she couldn¡¯t think of who the man was.


    She was full of grief and anger, she went to check the surveince camera at the hotel that night.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see the face, the back and figure were the same as Murray.


    But it turned out that the child was not Murray¡¯s.


    That night was Sally¡¯s first time to have sex. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone other than the man that night.


    SheSally gritted her teeth and rubbed her hair in a mess. She looked at her growing belly, and


    wondered who the child in her belly belonged to.


    Her eyes darkened, and since she couldn¡¯t find who the child¡¯s father was, Murray was her and the


    child¡¯s only hope.


    After all, the man on the hotel surveince camera that night was exactly the same size as Murray, and


    Murray couldn¡¯t escape that fact.


    There were more and more questions about her on the Inte.


    And at this time, she had toe forward and respond.


    Sally swallowed hard, opened Twitter, and sent in another tweet.


    ¡°The result was really unexpected, but the man who dragged me into the hotel that night was indeed


    Murray. I know in my life that I have not had sex with any other man except Murray.¡±


    She took to Twitter to post the remarks, and she¡¯s still pinned it all on Murray and Melissa.


    Melissa looked at Sally¡¯s Twitter and shook her head, she didn¡¯t even know who she had a rtionship


    with.


    Murray was sitting next to Melissa, frowning at what Sally just said on Twitter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she can turn everything on us, it seems to be pitifully stupid.¡± Melissamented.


    Melissa said this, but this time,izens no doubt, no longer favored Sally.


    It is really not desirable to run out again and again to win the sympathy ofizens on the basis of


    being a vulnerable person.


    Seeing that theizens were no longer buying it, Sally was also a little anxious this time.


    She had no other choice than to post the video that the hotel surveince had given to her of that night,


    on twitter.


    Sally ¡°This is the evidence of that night, you don¡¯t believe you can see it for yourself, even if the child is


    not Murray¡¯s, Murray did something like that to me that night, he is also responsible for me!¡±


    This new evidence from Sally caused quite a stir..


    But soon,izens realized that something was wrong.


    The man in this video couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, even if someizens turned the video brightness to the


    highest, they still couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    In this way, the question came to a doubtful point.


    In Sally¡¯s video before thistest one, the man in the video also looked like Murray, but he was not


    Murray.


    In this way, the person in Sally¡¯stest video may be the same as the person in the previous video.


    As a result, no one wanted to believe Sally anymore, she had cheated everyone oncest time, and


    now she was using this trick again.


    Obviously, this timeizens were not willing to buy Sally¡¯s sympathy, and what Sally had done in the


    past two days had be the past.


    Sally became even more indignant. The public opinion ofizens had been biased in her favor, but


    now, a few people were willing to think outside the box.


    She clenched her fists and looked at her stomach again. Without Murray, how would she live with a


    child in the future?


    At this moment, herSally phone rang.


    She looked at her phone, and saw that it was an unfamiliar call.


    SheSally was upset at this time so she hung up the phone immediately..


    But after a while, the phone rang again, Sally raised her eyebrows, then picked up the phone and


    answered.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± She asked.


    Obviously, she was very upset..


    ¡°Is that Ms. Sally?¡± The caller asked.


    The caller¡¯s voice sounded familiar, which made Sally uneasy..


    Melissa?¡± Sally asked.


    She hesitated, how did Melissa find her phone number?


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Melissa said and nodded. ¡°I have something to tell you, about your child.¡± she added.


    Melissa¡¯s remarks made Sally puzzled.


    ¡°However, I hope you don¡¯t make any petty moves likest time, otherwise, star Entertainment will


    pursue you legally,¡± Melissa said.


    These remarks made Sally dare not to think of anything awkward again.


    She had no choice but to pack up and head to the coffee shop that Melissa told her to meet at.


    Melissa greeted Sally, who just nodded lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, the video on your Twitter, I watched it.¡±


    Melissa went straight to the point, and Sally still doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°If you want to persuade me, then you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Sally shook her head: ¡°The person that night was indeed Murray, but I don¡¯t know why, the paternity


    test said otherwise,¡± Sally insisted. ¡±


    Melissa frowned.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re wondering, but what if that person wasn¡¯t Murray?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sally asked, she was surprised and hesitant: ¡°Except that night, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± she


    stuttered.


    Sally hesitated, and Melissa knew what she meant.


    ¡°The man¡¯s physique does resemble Murray, but have you ever thought that the man in the hotel is the


    same man you were in the cafe withst time?¡± Melissa asked.


    Melissa¡¯s remarks instantly awakened Sally.


    Yeah, why didn¡¯t she think of that?


    At this moment, she looked at Melissa with admiration in her eyes.


    ¡°I have to say, Ms. Melissa, you are really smart.¡±


    Sally praised Melissa.: ¡°It was indeed that man who told me that the child belonged to Murray. He was


    very kind to me, and I believed him unconditionally and never doubted him.¡± she said.


    Sally appeared to be helpless at this point, and it showed in her eyes. Sally


    She realized that she might have been used by Finnegan for the past two or three days.


    Please, I am sure you can understand the mix up,¡± Sally said to Melissa.


    Melissa nodded: ¡°To be honest, he cheated on a friend of mine before.¡± she said.


    Melissa said halfway through and closed her mouth again.


    ¡°I see.¡± Melissa said, and nodded.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sally nodded, then turned on her phone and opened the chat window with Finnegan.


    She looked at her belly and frowned, never thinking that Finnegan would do such a thing to her.

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Chapter 711 Belongs to Their Wedding


    Soon, Sally found Finnegan¡¯s house.


    As soon as Finnegan opened the door, he saw this resentful woman in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    He just saw Sally¡¯s tweet on the inte, and he was angry at her outburst. She had ruined a n that


    was going so well from the beginning.


    Although he was angry, he knew that if he made Sally anxious, would do something unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Finnegan had to endure a mouthful of anger while he looked at her.


    ¡®Where you the person in the video?¡± Sally asked.


    Finnegan appeared to be taken aback by her question. Sally


    How could I have gotten you pregnant from meeting you at the cafe?¡± Finnegan asked.


    Sally¡¯s eyes became cold: ¡°In the hotel.¡± Sally said with emphasis.


    Finnegan was stunned, not expecting to be discovered so soon.


    What did you hear?¡± Finnegan asked her. ¡±


    At this moment, Sally was furious and sad.


    ¡°You lied to me for so long. The child belongs to you, but you told me that it belonged to Murray,


    because you just wanted me to trouble him, right?¡± Mos shun asked.


    ¡°No, listen to my exnation. Don¡¯t listen to them,¡± Finnegan said.


    Her anger was pretty intense that he was too startled to say anything to her for a while.


    Meanwhile, at the Gibson family.


    Sally¡¯s matter had been resolved, so it was time to re-discuss the wedding.


    Halfway through thest wedding, Sally disrupted it and forced the wedding to end.


    ¡°I promise, there will be no more mistakes this time.¡± Murray said.


    He squatted in the lounge, raised his hands, and assured Melissa.


    Melissa covered her mouth and smiled, her wedding dress made her feel on top of the world and so full


    of joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you for what happened thest time.¡± she said.


    Melissa had justbed her hair when she fell into the man¡¯s arms and acted like a spoiled child.


    Murray twitched the corners of his mouth and took Melissa into his arms.


    ¡°Okay, the wedding is about to begin! ¡± the master of ceremonies announced again.


    The scenario was just likest time, when the master of ceremonies rushed in.


    Melissa coughed lightly and sat up again, just likest time.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± The emcee cleared his throat and blushed. He didn¡¯t expect to see this scenario from


    Murray and Melissai a second time: ¡°The wedding is about to start. You two endure it, and you can go


    home in the evening and be sweet.¡± the emcee said to the couple.


    Hearing this, Melissa lowered her eyes and thumped Murray¡¯s leg lightly with her little hand.


    Soon, the wedding started.


    Melissa was wearing a wedding dress, ayer of gauze softly casts ayer of mist on her body, and her


    shoulders were dotted with white roses. From a distance, she looked like a princess among the clouds,


    elegant and beautiful.


    She took Murray¡¯s arm lightly and the two walked towards the emcee.


    Although it was the second wedding, Murray¡¯s hands were shaking a little, he knew that after today,


    Melissa would bepletely his.


    Thinking of being able to marry the girl he likes the most, he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    Melissa showed a gentle smile to the audience, and she kept telling herself on the way that she


    couldn¡¯t cry, but when she really came to the front of the scene, the tears could not help flowing out.


    ¡°Ms Melissa, will you marry this man? Love and be loyal to him forever?¡± the emcee asked.


    At this time, Melissa had tears in her eyes, her eyes were full of the man in front of her, and she


    couldn¡¯t hear what the emcee was saying.


    ¡°Fool, it¡¯s your turn to say something,¡± Murray said to her, seeing that she had be tongue tied..¡± ¡°I


    would.¡± Melissa replied as soon as she snapped back to her senses. She was very emotional, which


    made Murray feel love for her the most.


    He had never seen Melissa cry this bitterly, Murray smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand, and wiped


    the tears from Melissa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mr. Murray, would you like to¡­¡±


    The emcee¡¯s words sounded again. He had been paying attention to the news on the inte for the


    past few days.. Unexpectedly, this new couple was standing here again.


    ¡°I would.¡±


    Murray¡¯s emotion was firm and gentle, and at this moment, his eyes were full of Melissa, and he


    couldn¡¯t look at anyone else.


    Melissa burst into tears andughed, and there was a burst of vigorous apuse from the audience. In


    the deafening apuse, the two hugged tightly.


    Mr. Marc wiped away his tears while watching it in the audience. Following soon after, the two of them


    walked all the way down the aisle, and now they had really achieved a fruitful result.


    There were shouts from the audience, and Melissa¡¯s face instantly flushed red to the back of her ears.


    ¡°She¡¯s shy.¡±


    Murray picked up the microphone and quipped.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a punch from Melissa.


    ¡°hiss.¡±


    Murray let out a feigned pained cry, then, while Melissa wasn¡¯t paying attention, he grabbed her head


    and kissed her red lips.


    Melissa was a little overwhelmed by the sudden kiss, and when she opened her mouth, Murray swam


    into her teeth again.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    Everyone in the audience had a look of envy. Soon, the kiss was over, and Melissa was gasping for


    air..


    ¡°Fool.¡± Melissa said to Murray jokingly.


    Murray smiled handsomely as Melissa stared at him with her pretty eyes.


    Soon, the wedding was over, and the love story of the two quickly spread on the Inte.


    When she got home in the evening, Melissa was already a little tired. After changing her clothes and


    taking off her makeup, she slumped on the sofa..


    I don¡¯t know why, but recently, I have had no appetite. Even though I¡¯m so tired today, I don¡¯t feel


    hungry at all,¡± Melissa said.


    Murray came to Melissa¡¯s side with a bowl of fish soup: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, you have


    to eat a little. It¡¯s been a tiring day today. How can you do without eating?¡± Murray asked her.


    Looking at the bowl of fish soup in Murray¡¯s hands, Melissa frowned, but still had to pick up the meal.


    Just when Melissa sat up, she felt dizzy, but looking at Murray, she still managed to hold back, and


    when she was about to drink the fish soup, her vision became more and more blurred..


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± she said.


    Melissa¡¯s voice was very weak. Seeing her face pale, Murray opened his mouth and hurriedly took the


    fish soup from her hand, and then took Melissa into his arms.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next second, Melissa fell into unconsciousness, leaving only Murray screaming.


    ¡°Melissa, Melissa!¡± he yelled.


    Murray shook Melissa¡¯s body, and after a while, there was no sign of her waking up.


    He hurriedly picked her up by the waist, took her to the room and put her on the bed, and then hurriedly


    called the family doctor.


    Soon, the family doctor came into the room with a medical kit, and Murray stood by, watching the man


    diagnose Melissa.


    He opened Melissa¡¯s eyelids for a while, and then took her temperature.


    Then, he did a full body examination for Melissa, and then turned to tell Murray: ¡°At present, she is


    overly anxious, maybe because of too many stressful activities over the past few days. She has been


    worried and has fainted as a result of it.

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    Chapter 712 Safeguarding children


    Murray frowned at the words of the family doctor.


    ¡°Excessive anxiety?¡± He asked.


    Thinking back on the recent past, Melissa had been actually really busy trying toe to a truce with


    Sally, and Quentin had shown up with his own bout of trouble, so Melissa had been really busy, to be


    honest.


    Murray looked at Melissa, who was unconscious, with distress in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given her a sedative shot, but I still need to observe more. It¡¯s hard to deal with sudden fainting.


    It¡¯s best to take her to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow.¡± the doctor said.


    Murray nodded and sent the family doctor back.


    The next morning, when it waste enough for everyone sleeping to have woken up, Murray shook


    Melissa a few times, but there was still no sign of waking up.


    It seemed that this time, she was really exhausted.


    But how could it be so serious for no reason? Yesterday¡¯s wedding was fine, but now she is hopelessly


    unconscious.


    Murray had no other option than to take her to the best hospital in the city.


    Soon, Melissa was taken into the diagnosis room, leaving only Murray waiting in front of the door.


    ¡°What Happened?¡±?¡± Mr Marc appeared from the entrance and asked.


    He received a notification from the family doctor early in the morning. Hearing that Melissa was sick, he


    rushed over immediately.


    ¡°Melissa fainted suddenlyst night. The doctor said it was due to excessive anxiety. I called her this


    morning and she didn¡¯t wake up, so I sent her to the hospital.¡± Murray said.


    His remarks made Mr. Marc frown.


    ¡°Why all of a sudden? Wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday?¡± Mr Marc asked.


    Murray bit his lip and didn¡¯t reply.


    Suddenly, the door of the diagnosis room swung open, and the doctor came out.


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s it going?¡± Murray asked.


    Mr. Marc hurried forward with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°It is detected that the pregnant woman¡¯s emotional concentration is high, and she is very likely to have


    anxiety problems, which is very unfriendly to a pregnant woman.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s face looked bad, and it was obvious that this time the condition was a little serious.


    ¡°Pregnant woman?¡± Murray and Mr Marc echoed in unison.


    They stared at each other.


    ¡°You mean, my wife is pregnant?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± The doctor asked.


    The doctor could not believe that Murray did not know his wife¡¯s condition.: ¡°From the fetus, it is already


    a month pregnant.¡± he said to Murray.


    This is great news for the Gibson family.


    Murray froze, unable to believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Mr Marc asked.


    He reconfirmed, and the doctor nodded.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, but¡ª¡± the doctor was saying, but he hesitated. His face was ugly- ¡°But what?¡± Murray asked.


    He swallowed hard. Now that Melissa had two lives, there could be no more idents.


    But the doctor just shook his head.


    ¡°In short, take good care of her mood these days, otherwise it will be detrimental to the fetus,¡± he said.


    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mr Marc asked.


    He saw the doctor¡¯s hesitation and his face became serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± the doctor said with embarrassment.


    ¡°We detected that the patient¡¯s mood and body are very unstable.


    The fetus is just a full moon and has not yet formed. This has a great impact on the fetus, so the fetus


    may¡­¡±


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, which made Murray even more anxious.


    ¡°May what?¡± Murray asked.


    He almost rushed to grab the doctor¡¯s cor, but Mr Marc stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay doctor, you can say whatever.¡± Mr Marc said.


    He saw the seriousness of the matter and took in a deep breath ¡°If you are really in a hurry to have a


    baby, there is a huge demand for Ariana Paul¡¯s body. Now the patient¡¯s body can¡¯t carry a pregnancy.


    Forcing the fetus to develop in the body may threaten the patient¡¯s life and lead to death.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words left Murray stunned.


    He was still immersed in the joy of having a child just now, and now he told him the news.


    ¡°Whether the child is to be kept or saved is entirely up to you. You can decide for yourself.¡±


    The doctor said, and shook his head helplessly, seeing Murray¡¯s hesitant look, and then returned to the


    operating room to check on Melissa¡¯s condition.


    Murray froze, the doctor¡¯s words ¡°causing death¡± echoed back and forth in his ears.


    He began to regret it, knowing that he should have paid more attention to Melissa¡¯s feelings over the


    past days,, and should neverpromise her stability over anything else..


    Otherwise, Melissa wouldn¡¯t be where she was at the moment..


    Murray was very remorseful. He squatted in front of the door of the diagnosis room, looked at the


    closed door of the diagnosis room, and for a while did not know what to do..


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about it now.¡± Mr Marc said.


    He saw through Murray, and didn¡¯t like what he was seeing, but the fact was that he didn¡¯t know how to


    decide for now.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind? Is the child going or staying?¡± he asked Murray.


    Murray stared nkly at the ceiling: ¡°Melissa is my love, how could I give her up for someone who


    never even got the chance to live?¡±Murray said, i?¡±


    Murray¡¯s remarks angered Mr. Marc.


    ¡°What are you talking about? He is your child, the child of the Gibson family! ¡± Mr Marc belched.


    ¡°Do you want to abandon Melissa for someone who hasn¡¯t seen the light of day yet? Is she filial to


    you?¡± Murray asked.


    His voice was hoarse, and he looked at Mr. Marc with a corny countenance..


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to do that, but that¡¯s the Gibson family¡¯s child and I can¡¯t give him up.¡± Mr Marc


    said.


    He darkened his eyes and looked at the closed door in front of him, and his heart ached for a while.


    Only yesterday he witnessed two people walk into the marriage hall together, and now it had reached


    the point of whether to go or stay.


    ¡°Then you can drop Melissa?¡± Murray asked.


    His voice was a little uncontroble. There was no one in the corridor of the operating theater, and his


    voice echoed..


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, if this child is gone, Melissa¡¯s body would depreciate, can she have another


    one?¡± Mr Marc asked. He was protecting his interest to have a grandchild.


    Hearing this, Murray sneered.


    ¡°Oh, as long as there are people, how can you be afraid of not having children?¡±


    Murray looked at Mr Marc with cold eyes.: ¡°None of US have the right to decide whether Melissa lives


    or dies.. Let¡¯s make a decision when she wakes up. Don¡¯t get too carried away¡± Murray said.


    Mr. Marc was obviously in a hurry, this was the child of the Gibson family, how could he just give up on


    his grandchild like that?.


    ¡°This child must be preserved. He is not only your child, but the bloodline of the Gibson family.¡± Mr


    Marc said to Murray.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Melissa, I would have no feelings for this child at all. If Melissa is gone, what would I do


    with this child?¡± Murray asked.


    This was one of the rare times that Murray confronted Mr Marc, and it was about Melissa¡¯s life. He was


    not going to give in to Mr Marc¡¯s suggestion. Not even for the slightest reason.

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Chapter 713 I have a child


    Murray and Mr Marc quarreled until they had an unhappy break up..


    Murray heaved in a deep sigh and sent Mr. Marc home while he stayed in the hospital to take care of


    Melissa.


    The doctor gave her a nutrient solution, and soon, she woke up.


    Seeing that Melissa was awake, Murray hurried forward and stroked Melissa¡¯s plump forehead:


    ¡°How are you? Do you feel any difort?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied.


    Melissa¡¯s voice was hoarse, her face was pale, and her body was still a little weak.


    Murray¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness. He took Melissa¡¯s hand and put it on his cheek:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Murray, tell me a joke.¡± Melissa said. She felt extremely depressed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Murray yelped as he was taken aback.


    ¡°Jokes are created during a conversation, and they have toe naturally.¡± he said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk.¡± Melissa said softly, snuggling into Murray¡¯s


    arms.


    The two of them were being warm, but unknown to them, someone passed by behind the door.


    Mr. Marc lowered his eyes and looked at what was going on in the ward. He didn¡¯t expect Melissa to


    wake up so quickly.


    Seeing Murray¡¯s preference for Melissa, Mr. Marc took a deep, angry breath.


    ¡°It seems that this time, I have to take some action,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why recently, I¡¯m always tired, maybe there are too many activities going on at the same


    time,¡± Melissa whined.


    As soon as she said this, she tried to get up, but Murray stopped her.


    Murray hesitated, the doctor¡¯s words still sounded in his ears.


    Looking at Melissa¡¯s appearance, he still couldn¡¯t bear to let her know the truth behind this matter.


    ¡°You have been exhausted for these past two days. Take a rest,¡± Murray said.


    He stroked her shoulder lightly, and smiled..


    It didn¡¯t take long for Melissa to go back to sleep, and Murray


    helped her find afortable position.


    After watching Melissa fall asleep, he slowly spit out a mouthful of anger and sadness..


    Suddenly, Murray¡¯s cell phone rang. He was worried about


    disturbing Melissa, who had just fallen asleep, and hurriedly turned the phone to silent.


    Seeing that Melissa did not wake up, he answered the phone.


    There was a hurried voice from the secretary on the other end of the phone line, saying that there was


    an issue with thepany and that Murray needed to go back to deal with it.


    Murray frowned and looked at Melissa, who was sleeping beside him. He had been busy taking care of


    Melissa these days and didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s situation.


    The sound of Melissa¡¯s even breathing came, and Murray¡¯s heart dropped for the most part.


    Melissa¡¯s mental state was not bad at the moment, so Murray thought he had some time to hurry over


    to thepany, and deal with the issue.


    He told the secretary that he had heard her, and would attend to it, then hung up the phone, looked at


    Melissa who was sleeping, leaned down, and put a light kiss on her forehead.


    Then, he left.


    Soon, just after Murray left the hospital in a hurry, Mr. Marc came


    to Melissa¡¯s ward.


    His eyes were full of determination, then he waved his hand, and a


    few servants appeared beside him.


    They carried Melissa into the car ording to Mr. Marc¡¯s instructions.


    Mr. Marc was worried about Murray¡¯s suspicion, so he went to the


    front desk to give instructions, saying that Melissa handled the


    discharge procedures by herself.


    Soon, Melissa was taken away by Mr. Marc.


    On the ne, Melissa woke up.


    She felt a little bit uneasy, and unfamiliar with what was going on


    around her, and her eyes widened. She sat up from the bed and turned around to see Mr Mac walk in


    with a ss of water.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Mr Marc said.


    He brought the water to Melissa¡¯s side, and she was a little bit overwhelmed.


    ¡°Grandpa, what is going on?¡± Melissa asked.


    She took the water from Mr. Marc¡¯s hand, took a sip, and looked


    around the surroundings. This was the private ne of the Gibson family. At this moment, there was


    only Mr. Marc and Melissa on the


    ne.


    ¡°There are too many distractions here, I will take you away to raise your baby,¡± Mr Marc said to her.


    He smiled and said nothing of what the doctor said.


    ¡°Fetal care?¡± Melissa yelped.


    She was stunned, looking at her t belly:


    ¡°You mean¡­I have a child?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Marc said with a little hesitation. ¡°Didn¡¯t Murray tell


    you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa replied, and shook her head. Also, she didn¡¯t notice


    that Mr Marc¡¯s countenance changed, and his eyes darkened. Even Murray didn¡¯t dare to tell Melissa


    the truth. In this case, they would wait until the child is born in the future.


    Looking at the beautiful Melissa in front of him, Mr. Marc couldn¡¯t


    bear it for a while.


    But, for the sake of the descendants of the Gibson family, he had to


    do what he had to do..


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you thinking?¡± Melissa asked.


    Seeing that Mr. Marc¡¯s expression was suspicious, she asked softly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mr. Marc shook his head and was about to speak, but after a while, there was the sound of a ne


    The Gibson family¡¯s private jetnded on the ind¡¯s sandy beach, whipping up wild and huge winds.


    Melissa was helped down the stairs by a few people in uniform. In


    fact, her body was not that weak, but Mr. Marc had to let those


    people take care of her.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t refute the old man¡¯s words, so she had to be supported by a few people to the beach.


    The moment she walked down, her eyes flickered.


    It was really beautiful here. The endless sea was so clean that there


    was no clutter. In the middle of the vast expanse, there was a


    gorgeous vi.


    The waves crashed against the reef, making a huge sound.


    Melissa was guided to the vi by several servants. I have to say


    that it was really big here.


    The entire vi was divided into three floors,rge and independent, built on an ind of drifting waves.


    Melissa swallowed hard and had to admit that Mr. Marc was really


    thinking about her well-being this time.


    Just to raise a baby, she was sent to this ce, so that she could not


    get in touch with the things happening back at home.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Murray?¡± She asked.


    She suspected that something was wrong, so she turned and asked


    the two servants beside her.


    It¡¯s impossible for Murray not to have known that she was


    pregnant, but he didn¡¯t tell her when he woke up in the morning.


    Even now that she was on this ind Murray was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Mr. Murray is still busy at work,¡± The servant said ording to what Mr Marc had instructed in


    advance.


    ¡°You have been for the past two days, Mr Murray has been taking


    care of you and neglected thepany¡¯s affairs. So he is out there dealing with the backlog,¡± the


    servant exined.


    Melissa nodded and didn¡¯t think much, then walked into the vi.


    Melissa was led into a very luxurious room, the curtain was hanging high, the candlestick was made of


    gold, and it was shining


    with every movement.


    Melissa stepped forward to admire these beautiful interior decorations.. The mother and baby supplies


    here were well stocked,


    and there was enough tost Melissa for ten months.


    Melissa was stunned, Mr. Marc prepared all these things, and just wanted to let her stay here for ten


    months? ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± she asked the servant next to her.


    ¡°Mr Murray said that the radiation from the mobile phone is not


    good for pregnant women, so he put it away.¡± Not even amunication tool was left for Melissa.

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Chapter 714 Motivation


    Melissa frowned. She had juste here by ne. Obviously, this ind was isted on the sea, and


    there is no way to get out of here except by boat and ne.


    In other words, Mr. Marc cut off all her contact with the outside world.


    Melissa realized that something was not right, she walked around the vi, and indeed did not see any


    electronic products.


    Even newspapers, televisions and other items of outside information were not avable.


    In this way, she was isted from the outside world.


    It was just to raise a baby, and Mr. Marc spent so much effort to transfer her to this ind, and he didn¡¯t


    leave any mode ofmunication for her.


    Melissa realized that something was wrong, but because the two servants were watching her all the


    time, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°This vi was specially bought by Mr Murray for your peace of mind to raise your baby.¡± The servant


    said.


    Seeing that Melissa was worried the servant followed after her and tried to encourage her with words.


    ¡°This ind has beautiful scenery. You saw it just now. It¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer. It¡¯s very


    suitable for raising a baby.¡± the servant added.


    Melissa nodded, though she was somewhat dissatisfied.


    On the other hand, Murray came to the hospital and found that Melissa was gone.


    He searched the ward for a long time and found that all Melissa¡¯s belongings had been cleared away.


    His heart could not help thumping, Melissa left at this time, had she found out about the baby and her


    health? .


    He hurried to the front desk to ask, the front desk said that Melissa went through the discharge


    procedures in the morning, and then he didn¡¯t know where she went.


    Hearing this, Murray frowned.


    He picked up the phone and called Melissa, but the feedback he received was a dormant tone that


    indicated that she was out of reach.


    Murray pretended to be calm, then went to his and Melissa¡¯s home, sure enough, there was an


    envelope at their home, waiting for him..


    Murray hurriedly opened it up and saw Melissa¡¯s handwriting. : ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, thepany


    just received a big business order, I¡¯m going abroad to discuss business, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± The


    note read.


    Melissa¡¯s voice seemed to echo in his ears, and Murray slowly spit out a mouthful of relief.


    As long as Melissa doesn¡¯t know anything about the kids, that¡¯s fine.


    Seeing this letter, Murray believed it and went to work on his own business.


    Unknown to him, this letter was written by Mr. Marc.


    He knew Murray¡¯s love for Melissa. Now that Melissa is pregnant, if she suddenly disappeared Murray


    would search for her all over the world. But if he gave a straight forward message from Melissa, maybe


    Murray won¡¯t be in such a hurry, and that was what had happened..


    Although this method can¡¯tst long, it can be dragged on only for


    a while. When Melissa¡¯s belly is big, the risk of abortion will increase, and he will not be so determined


    not to have the baby.


    Mr. Marc closed his eyes. He looked at the surveince cameras in the vi, and his eyes gradually


    darkened.


    ¡°Child, don¡¯t me me for being cruel, you can only me yourself for being pregnant, it¡¯s really not


    the right time,¡± Murray muttered.


    After the matter on Murray¡¯s side was settled, Mr. Marc¡¯s heart was also relieved.


    On the other hand, in the Public Security Bureau.


    After many days, the police finally caught Thomas Lamp, who was escaping thew.


    The area was too remotest time. After Thomas Lamp disappeared, the police searched for a long


    time, but they could not


    find him.


    Thomas Lamp was way too cunning. There were so many people and the location was very messy. It


    was really hard to find Thomas


    Lamp.


    Now, after so many days, Thomas Lamp was found in his old home.


    Thomas Lamp originally hung up a beard in order to escape the pursuit of the police, and his behavior


    became very strange. The surrounding neighbors thought that he was crazy.


    But in fact, this was just to avoid the investigation of the police. After all, no one would believe that a


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    lunatic would do something


    illegal.


    The police almost let him go, because they were nearly deceived, but they eventually caught him and


    put him in handcuffs. He was taken to the Public Security Bureau. and eventually arrested him.


    In the dark little room, there were two chairs, and Thomas Lamp was escorted to sit there, the


    handcuffs on his hands made him unable to move.


    Soon, the police opened the door and walked in.


    Thomas Lamp narrowed his eyes slightly, he was still a little


    unwilling.


    If Leticia Boyd hadn¡¯t provoked him, he wouldn¡¯t be here now.


    Soon, a light shone in front of Thomas Lamp¡¯s face, he squinted, and the policeman sat in front of


    him¡­


    ¡°Thomas, you really have a bit of skill to escape for so long.¡± the


    police said.


    Thomas Lamp smiled contemptuously, ignoring the police¡¯s words


    at all costs.


    The police were experienced in trying prisoners, and it was normal


    for someone like Thomas Lamp to have such an expression and


    mentality.


    ¡°Tell me, what is your motive formitting the crime this time?¡±


    The police asked.


    ¡°As I said, the shameless woman called Leticia Boyd told me to


    kidnap Melissa. Instead of you arresting her, you are arresting me,¡± Thomas Lamp replied..¡±


    The policeman raised his eyebrows. Leticia Boyd kept crying in the


    police station that day, and the transcript was still in the police station. Now, Thomas Lamp was saying


    something different.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense for you tomit such a crime, just


    because of a woman,¡± the police said.


    Thomas Lamp frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason, there¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe


    me,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    The policeman smiled softly, then ced the photo of Thomas


    Lamp¡¯s mother in front of him.


    ¡°Is this your mother?¡± The policeman asked.


    Thomas Lamp suddenly burst into blue veins:


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± He bellowed at the policeman angrily.


    He was forced to infiltrate the underworld all these years to avoid


    his mother being implicated, so he kept hiding her, and now, the police had found her.


    ¡°As long as you tell the truth, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The police were specially trained to lead a prisoner on by working


    on his emotions. . In fact, the police had never found Thomas Lamp¡¯s mother in reality. The picture they


    brought out was just a means of triggering Thomas Lamp, into giving them the information they wanted.


    For the sake of his mother, Thomas Lamp couldn¡¯t keep hiding his


    aplice all the time, so he started to spill the information immediately, and without a second


    thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s Finnegan.¡± Thomas Lamp said abruptly.:


    ¡°He said he always hated Melissa, and asked me to take advantage


    of this time to make her disappear once and for all.¡±


    He bit his lip and didn¡¯t say anything further..


    There was someone else at the back story, but Thomas Lamp could


    not bring himself to mention the person¡¯s name, and all he could


    say was that it was Finnegan.


    The policeman interrogating Thomas Lamp, sent his response to


    the unit working with him on the case. r:


    ¡°If you remain so obedient, your mother would be fine.¡± the


    policeman said.


    Thomas Lamp clenched his fist,, and then the policeman left the interrogation room without looking


    back.


    Soon, the police found Finnegan¡¯s home and took Finnegan back to


    the Public Security Bureau.


    ¡°Sir, you are suspected of a crime,e with us.¡± the police


    ordered him.


    They handcuffed Finnegan¡¯s hands, and Finnegan was dazed.


    ¡°What did I do? Mr. policeman, what did I do? I think you have arrested the wrong person,¡± Finnegan


    argued.


    He tried his best to break free, but the number of police officers were toorge, and he was forced into


    a police car by the police.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Chapter 715 People are gone


    The police sorted out what happened between Sally and Melissa in the past few days and found out


    that Finnegan was also involved.


    Piece by piece, Finnegan¡¯s motives formitting these crimes were further confirmed.


    Meanwhile, in star Entertainment, it had been a few days since Melissa left, and thepany was


    starting to be foundcking andgging. If Melissa was not on ground, nearly everything would go


    wrong, if not everything.


    And shayna could not sit still. Her family had been on her neck for money these days. Now she had no


    drama to film, because Melissa was not around to start one, and naturally no ie.


    She sat on the sofa and pondered for a long time, and after a while, the phone suddenly rang.


    It was Mr. Lynn, whom Shayna had contacted before. Melissa was away these days, so she had to go


    out and find resources on her own.


    After looking around, she didn¡¯t have any guidance from Renita and thepany, only Mr. Titus took


    the initiative to contact her.


    It¡¯s just that Mr. Lynn was a man with a big belly. He wore a pair of sses, and he always looked lewd.


    But Shayna also looked up information about Mr. Lynn on the Inte in advance, and found out that


    the movies he made were basically profitable, and the actors he hired were all famous shayna was a


    little puzzled because she was just a little star, and for some reason she was attracted to Mr. Lynn.


    But in this situation, there was no stalling between them. It was either they kicked it off together on the


    right foot at once, or they didn¡¯t. It could only be a dead horse or a living horse doctor.


    Soon, shayna sorted it out, and then came to the ce designated by Mr. Lynn to wait for him.


    Strange to say, the ce Mr. Lynn booked was not a restaurant, but arge bar. As soon as shayna


    walked in, she was frightened by the men and women who were reveling as loudly as possible¡­


    Soon, Mr. Lynn¡¯s voice came from behind, shayna turned around nervously, and found that Mr. Lynn


    was whisking the ss in his hand, obviously a little drunk.


    ¡°Miss shayna, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Mr Lynn said.


    Mr. Lynn shed a sinister smile, that fat hand was about to pat on Shayna¡¯s shoulder, shayna


    swallowed hard, and subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°Mr. Lynn, you¡¯re drunk, we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± shayna said.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t get on it, Mr. Lynn immediately showed a dissatisfied look.: ¡°What? ¡ãMiss Shayna,


    you dislike me? You don¡¯t want to do business with me?¡± he asked.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the wronged expression on Mr. Lynn¡¯s face, Shayna suppressed the fear in her heart and shook


    her head, denying his ims of her dismissing him.:


    No. It¡¯s because I got here sote and had you waiting for me, so I feel ashamed,¡± she lied.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Mr. Lynn snorted coldly, and then put his hand on Shayna¡¯s shoulder. The odor of the wine he had


    drunk, sshed on the tip of Shayna¡¯s nose, causing her to subconsciously frown.


    The loud music and conversations in the bar was too loud for shayna to get used to.


    This was the first time she was stepping into such a ce.


    Mr. Lynn looked around, and saw that everyone was already getting ecstatic, some people even


    stripped naked and danced on the stage.


    Ye Xi didn¡¯t dare to look over, and closed his eyes tightly, but this scene made Director Wangugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent, it¡¯s a bit noisy here,e with me.¡± shayna was a little dissatisfied, but


    still nodded on the spaghetti, thinking that Mr. Lynn was going to leave this ce, but he grabbed his


    arm and walked inside the bar.


    shayna was afraid to be there because the crowd inside there was full of queer people. And they had


    all noticed her..


    While Mr. Lynn wasn¡¯t paying attention, shayna secretly sent a text message to Melissa, begging her to


    Soon, Mr. Lynn took her into an inner chamber, and when he got to a secluded bedroom, he pulled


    shayna in by force.


    Shayna¡¯s arm was so scratched that two red marks appeared on it.


    ¡°Mr. Lynn¡­¡± Shayna muttered.


    shayna saw Mr. Lynn¡¯s drunken appearance, and how his expression became more and more


    obscene, and it made her even more afraid..


    ¡°Come here and sit beside me,¡± he said.


    Mr. Lynn waved to shayna and patted the seat next to him.


    But Shayna¡¯s feet seemed to be fixed, no matter how much Mr. Lynn shouted, she didn¡¯t dare to take a


    step.


    Her intuition already told her that it was dangerous here.


    I saide and sit here,¡± My Lynn yelped.


    Mr. Lynn suddenly shouted so loudly that Shayna got so scared!


    She almost cried and had to sit down beside Mr. Lynn.


    ¡°Very good, only good girls will be famous.¡± he said with satisfaction.


    Mr. Lynn¡¯s voice suddenly became softened again, he gently stroked Shayna¡¯s arm, and kept sniffing


    her body, you could tell how much he enjoyed it from the expression on his face..


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­¡± shayna muttered.


    shayna was frightened by Mr. Lynn¡¯s appearance and wanted to step back, but he pulled her towards


    him..


    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± He asked.?¡±


    Mr. Lynn showed a vicious look again, sniffing Shayna¡¯s fear that he intended to turn to shame.


    ¡±We will talk about the business another day, please. I suddenly remembered that thepany has to


    clear up a certain schedule first.


    Shayna tried to find an excuse to run away, and got up abruptly, but Mr. Lynn grabbed her again.


    ¡°Come here, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± he said.


    Mr. Lynn suddenly showed a wretched smile, and he grabbed Shayna¡¯s delicate arm: ¡°Don¡¯t you know


    that the only way out for an I8th-tier star like you is to be attracted by directors like US¡­¡± Mr Lynn


    boasted, and ridiculed shayna.


    The next second, he threw her on the bed, and the desire in his eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Let me go,¡± shayna barked feistily.


    She struggled hard, but couldn¡¯t resist the man¡¯s strength and determination.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be reserved. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re actually reserved.¡± Mr Lynn yelped.


    Seeing the man¡¯s huge and greasy face swooping down, shayna subconsciously dodged to the side.


    Just when Mr. Lynn was about to seize her, the door behind him was suddenly kicked open, and the


    next second, shayna felt the man in front of her being pushed away.


    She opened her eyes abruptly, as if she had been redeemed, and when she realized it was Calvin, she


    immediately hid behind him.


    ¡°You, brat, what are you doing?¡± Mr Lyn bellowed.


    He was furious and wanted to smash the bottle on Calvin¡¯s head, but Calvin pushed him away.


    Mr Lynn rolled away in his drunken state.


    Calvin tightly guarded shayna behind him. It was so painful to see that fat man forcing himself on


    shayna..


    Mr. Lynn saw that Calvin hadpany follow him into the room, so he could only endure his anger,


    pointed at Calvin, and then left the private room.


    ¡°Woooo¡­¡±


    Seeing that Mr. Lynn had left, shayna couldn¡¯t take it any longer and cried on his shoulder..


    Calvin couldn¡¯t bear it, his hands were hanging in the air, not knowing what to do for a while.


    They tried to contact Melissa one more time, and when they could not reach her, they decided to go to


    her house.


    It was unusual to see Murray answer the door..


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked them.


    Murray raised an eyebrow, saw Shayna sobbing, and let them into the house.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Melissa? ? We have something to tell her.¡± Calvin said. He nced at shayna to confirm if it


    was okay for him to tow that line, and she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she go abroad to talk business?¡± Murray asked with a perplexed look.

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Chapter 716 Is this closed?


    In the vi on the ind, Melissa sat in the room, biting her fingers lightly while ncing at the servant


    that was outside the door.


    She felt a little dissatisfied, what sort of childcare was this?


    Sending her to a ce where she can¡¯t go anywhere, and there were so many servants, as if


    imprisoned.


    Thinking of Murray¡¯s speechless appearance that day, Melissa seemed to have thought of something.


    She touched her t belly. It¡¯s only been a month now, so naturally she won¡¯t have a big belly.


    However, what sort of fetus would make Mr. Marc so careful she took heaved in a deep breath., she


    didn¡¯t have any electronic devices now, so she couldn¡¯tmunicate with the outside world, and she


    didn¡¯t know what was going on with anyone outside, know how the people outside are now.


    Melissa gritted her teeth, not knowing when Murray would find her, she hated the feeling of not being in


    control.


    Melissa frowned, she opened the door, and the busy servants in front of her room stooped and bowed


    to her.


    Mrs Melissa,¡± the servant muttered.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, these people were working for Mr. Marc, so, naturally they were all


    respectful and orderly.


    ¡°Tell me, where is this ce?¡± Melissa asked.


    Melissa looked around, and saw that Mr. Marc was not here, but as soon as she said this, the servants


    around her lowered their heads.


    ¡®¡¯Talk!¡±


    Melissa growled, probably because of her pregnancy, and her emotions that couldn¡¯t be controlled for a


    while.


    ¡°We do not know.¡±


    Several servants spoke in unison, which made Melissa even more indignant.


    ¡°What do you mean by taking me to this ce where no one is?¡± Melissa asked.


    She broke out in anger, and several of the servants bowed their heads lower.


    ¡°Mrs. Melissa, please don¡¯t embarrass US. We are just here to serve you and raise your baby. We


    really don¡¯t know anything.¡± the servants pleaded.


    They begged, and were surrounded by Mr. Marc¡¯s surveince, so their every move was open for Mr


    Marc to see..


    Okay,¡± she muttered, even though she was very upset. The servants made sure that they told her


    absolutely nothing, so she had no choice than to go back to her room..


    She stomped her feet hard, could it be that she was really going to stay here for ten months?


    She gritted her teeth, and thought of something quickly, and after peeping to see that no one was


    watching her, she yelled.


    ¡°Ouch, my stomach hurts.¡±


    Soon, several servants rushed over. Mr. Marc specially sent them to take care of Melissa. If there was


    something wrong with Melissa¡¯s child, they would definitely be in trouble..


    ¡°Mrs.Melissa, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± A servant asked.


    He pushed through the door with worry written all over his face quickly, Melissa was quick-witted,


    pulled the servant into the room, and then closed the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Melissa,¡± the servant muttered in fright.


    The servant¡¯s eyes widened, but Melissa covered his mouth.


    ¡°Tell me, where is this ce?¡± Melissa asked sternly.


    She looked at the servant in front of her! coldly, she knew that the servants proved difficult, so she had


    to use this method.


    The servant was so frightened that tears fell from his eyes, and he hurriedly shook his head, saying


    that he didn¡¯t know anything.


    You better tell me now,¡± Melissa insisted.


    Melissa squinted her eyes, took out a knife out of nowhere, and put it in front of her belly.


    ¡°Will you speak or not?¡± she asked.


    When the servant saw this, he struggled desperately, but he was afraid of hurting Melissa. Tears rolled


    down his cheeks and he shook his head.


    Melissa was frightened, sighed softly, put down the knife, and let go of the servant¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Mrs.Melissa, please, don¡¯t do that,¡± the servant said. ¡±


    He immediately took the knife from Melissa¡¯s hand, and looked embarrassed.


    She looked at the monitor at the upper left corner of the room and sighed lightly.


    ¡°I hope you will take good care of yourself and the child,¡± the servant said.


    Melissa raised her brows slightly, why did she always feel that the servant¡¯s words were a little too


    serious.


    But she shook her head, dispersing any worrying thoughts.. He was just a servant, and now Melissa


    was in deep trouble and couldn¡¯t care about him.


    Soon, other servants came in, and the servant that Melissa harassed, left.


    The servants who came in, searched Melissa¡¯s room and body again, and found all the sharp objects.


    She pouted, not expecting Mr. Marc to be so well-informed, to quickly take everything away.


    It seemed that this time he spent a lot of effort on it, and Melissa sighed again, warily.


    Soon, at dinner time, Melissa sat at the top of the table, and she was the only one eating dinner in


    Nuoda¡¯s vi.


    The servants were all standing in a row, waiting for her orders.


    The food on the table was strictly based on a pregnant woman¡¯s diet, and for the sake of the child in


    her womb, she had to eat all the food.


    However, what puzzled her was that there seemed to be someone missing from the vi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ruby?¡± Melissa asked She looked up at the servant next to her, Ruby, the servant who was


    dragged into the room by her in the afternoon.


    The servants bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Melissa¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise to think that Mr. Marc knew and transferred Ruby away.


    Because of this, she hated her current life even more.


    Everything about her was in the hands of Mr. Marc, and she could ept this feeling of being


    manipted by him.


    Soon, after dinner, Melissa went back to her room to rest.


    She went to the window, just in time to find the security guard on his shift.


    She was in the room all day today, staring out the window nkly, and found out the order of the


    security guard¡¯s shift.


    There will be shifts every three hours, and during that shift, no one was watching the direction of the


    pier.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Today, Mr. Marc came to visit her because of Ruby¡¯s issue earlier, so now, a ship suddenly docked at


    the shore..


    She raised her eyebrows mischievously, it seemed that tonight was the best time for her to escape.


    It waste at night, the servants fell asleep one after another, and Mr. Marc was also resting in his


    room.


    There was no one in the vi, Melissa gently pushed open the door, looked to her left and right, made


    sure that no one was there, and then crept out of the vi.


    She gauged the time, and in twenty minutes, the security guards would have to work their shifts.


    Melissa hid behind a coconut tree, and the treepletely covered her petite figure.


    Soon it was time for the shift, and the security guards were saluting each other. At this time, Melissa


    swallowed hard, avoiding the sight of the guard on shift, and rushed into the ship.


    The ship was very big. Melissa searched for a long time before finding the location of the cockpit. It


    took a lot of time for her to find it.


    In order to seed in her n this evening, she deliberately rummaged through books about ships.


    Looking at the control buttons in front of her, the contents of the book appeared in her mind.


    Melissa was very smart, and knew what to do.. Just as she was about to set sail with the ship, she


    suddenly heard the voice of a servant behind her.


    ¡°Mrs. Melissa, Mrs Melissa is gone,¡± he yelled.

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 The internal energy of the tire is unstable


    All the servants that were around, ran to the pier quickly and reported the issue to the security guards.


    The security guards immediately searched around them, and soon, several of them boarded the ship.


    Melissa¡¯s heart was pounding. The footsteps of the security guards behind her were getting closer, and


    she curled her petite body under the cockpit control table, covering herself with a chair.


    However, this position she was in, made her very ufortable, and her lower abdomen began to


    ache.


    Melissa fought back and continued to hide in the cockpit.


    Soon, the security guards came to the cockpit. Melissa was well hidden, but she was suffocating, which


    quickly attracted the attention of the security guards.


    ¡®¡¯I¡¯ve found her. Mrs Melissa is here¡± one of the guards said. He reported that her heart was beating


    very fast, Several security guards searched back and forth in the cockpit, and soon came to the


    operating table..


    They found a woman¡¯s hair on the seat. The captain of the ship was a male, so there was no way that


    that would have been his hair. There was no doubt, tha the hair was that of Melissa.


    Melissa closed her eyes tightly, and the next second, the security guard pulled the chair away and saw


    her curled up under the table at a nce.


    ¡°Mrs.Melissa,¡± he yelped.


    He hurriedly helped Melissa up, but at this time Melissa was emotional and quickly dodged, trying to


    avoid the security guard¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Do not touch me!¡± she said.


    During the struggle, Melissa¡¯s knee mmed into the table next to her. Melissa cried out in pain, when


    she was curled up inside, she had some pain in her lower abdomen. For a while, the stinging pain from


    her lower abdomen became more intense.


    Melissa clutched her lower abdomen, and there was a little cold sweat on her forehead. The security


    guards panicked and immediately helped Melissa out of the boat, and called a doctor.


    Soon, Melissa was sent back to her room again, she was lying on the bed, and the cold sweat on her


    forehead kepting out.


    The doctor sat on the side to check Melissa¡¯s pulse, and his color was also extremely nervous. On the


    way, Mr. Marc kept telling himself that if Melissa really made a mistake, he was afraid that it would not


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    end well for her.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Mr Marc asked anxiously.


    He pushed the door of Melissa¡¯s room and entered. He was awakened by the anxious servant outside


    the door when Melissa ran away., when he heard that Melissa was gone, he waspletely drowsy,


    and rushed to her room immediately.


    While the doctor was concentrating on diagnosing Melissa, several servants went outside and poured


    some water in a basin, wiping the sweat that kept flowing out of Melissa.


    In the end, the doctor diagnosed that the baby was stressed and reacting to the stress that his mother


    was undergoing, which made Mr. Marc very angry.


    Originally, the child was not very stable, and now there was such amotion. Mr Marc hoped that the


    child was okay, regardless.


    Do you want you and your child to die? This is your child we are speaking of here. Are you worthy of


    being his mother after acting like this?¡± Mr Marc asked Melissa.


    Melissa gronned sarcastically, and sneered at Mr Marc.


    ¡°You know this is my child, so why are you doing this to me?¡± she asked.


    Melissa had never felt so bad in her life. Seeing that Mr Marc had the upper hand, she walked away,


    but he caught her up with another conversation.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Mr. Marc tried to calm down.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You are pregnant with the Gibson family¡¯s child, so naturally you


    need to take care of the baby.¡± he said.


    The next second, Melissa¡¯s eyes widened, her eyes were full of pessimism and disappointment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use this excuse to prevaricate me, this ce will only make me more and more depressed.¡± she


    said.


    ¡°I advise you to take good care of your baby here, otherwise, if something goes wrong with my


    grandchild of the Gibson family, I will definitely punish you severely.¡± Mr Marc said.


    Mr. Marc¡¯s words were not only for Melissa, but also for the servants and doctors beside him.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around lowered their heads, only Melissa opened her


    mouth wide and smiled coldly.


    ¡°Here, I don¡¯t feel at ease at all. I will not raise this child with peace of mind.¡± she told Mr Marc.


    As soon as Melissa said these words, she felt pale and instantly looked uninterested in life.


    Mr. Marc shook his head, as the Melissa in front of him waspletely different from the confident and


    beautifuldy she had been at star Entertainment before.


    But now things are different. Melissa was pregnant, and he naturally had to do his possible best to take


    care of her.


    Soon, Mr. Marc left the room. He knew that if he continued to argue with her like this, the child in her


    womb would suffer even more.


    Mr. Marc¡¯s eyes were cold, and he nced at the servant beside him. The emotions of a pregnant


    woman also had a great impact on the child. If Melissa continued like this, it would be detrimental to the


    child.


    Soon, Mr. Marc returned home and asked a psychiatrist.


    This psychiatrist had been working with Murray, and his medical skills were superb o the extent that


    even Mr Marc approved of him..


    It¡¯s just that this matter had happened a long time ago, and Mr Marc had forgotten that the doctor was


    Murray¡¯s bosom friend. Soon, the psychiatrist received a notice from Mr. Marc, and then he took this


    text message to Murray¡¯s office.


    ¡®Mr. Murray,¡± the psychiatrist muttered.


    Murray was massaging his forehead, thinking about Melissa and her baby.


    If Melissa found out about the child, her emotions will be worse, and her body will deteriorate..


    These days, he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Melissa. Thinking of the letter that she supposedly wrote,


    Murray imagined that Melissa found out about the fetus in her womb and left by herself.


    Thinking of this, Murray was even more anxious, but he also wanted to see what Mr Marc was up to.


    He made dozens of calls to Mr. Marc, but Mr. Marc did not answer any..


    As a result, it deepened the confusion in Murray¡¯s heart.


    Soon, the psychiatrist came with the text and showed it to Murray.


    Murray went through the text messages and realized that something was wrong and needed to take a


    private jet.


    Soon, Murray¡¯s eyes widened in realization. No wonder he couldn¡¯t be contacted, so it seemed that Mr.


    Marc took Melissa away.


    Murray blinked furiously, closed his eyes and went to Mr. Marc¡¯s house. The servant told him that Mr.


    Marc was not at home.


    It seemed that he had gone to take care of Melissa.


    Murray lowered his eyes, and soon, he found Ruby standing beside him.


    Ruby had always been a highly valued servant of Mr. Marc, she didn¡¯t go with Melissa when she was


    pregnant.


    Murray called Ruby to the study.


    ¡°Where is my grandfather?¡± Murray asked.


    Murray got straight to the point, and Ruby kept her head down the whole time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the old man is.¡± Ruby replied.


    ¡°You better tell the truth.¡± Murray said.


    Murray squinted, he gave the assistant next to him a knowing look, and quickly, the assistant took a


    check and handed it to Lai Ruby.

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Chapter 718 Find her


    ¡°The limit here is 160 thousand dors, can you tell me the truth now?¡± Murray asked.


    Ruby looked at the check in front of her and was stunned. Although she had been working with Mr.


    Marc for many years, this was the first time she had held a check with such arge amount.


    ¡°I was taking care of Ms. Melissa at the vi yesterday and was transferred back at night.¡±


    Hearing the whereabouts of Melissa, Murray sat up suddenly.


    ¡°Where?¡± He asked with a surprised, yet furious tone.


    ¡°On a deserted beach, but I was there by ne, Mr. Marc wouldn¡¯t let us use electronic devices, so, I


    can¡¯t tell exactly where it is,¡± Ruby confessed.


    Murray frowned, not expecting Mr. Marc was so guarded, that even the servants beside him were kept


    in the dark.


    So, Mr Marc had been pulling strings behind the scenes, and that was the reason he had not been able


    to contact Melissa for a while now.


    ¡°He thought that the only way for the psychiatrist to get to the vi is to have someone follow him,¡±


    Ruby said.


    ¡°Then can you contact the servant over there?¡± Murray asked, and Ruby paused for a second, and


    nodded ¡°We had a dedicated phone number, but it was only to Ruby said.


    Murray made a phone call and asked the psychiatrist to board Mr. Marc¡¯s private jet, while he sent


    someone on his own ne to follow them not far behind..


    In this way, they would find out where Melissa was..


    ¡°You help me contact the servants over there, and let them cooperate with me to rescue Melissa. After


    this is done, I will reward you.¡± Murray told Ruby.


    Ruby did as she was asked to and called the servant over at the ind vi where Melissa was kept..


    It was servant¡¯s business, so Mr. Marc never asked about it.


    Soon, Ruby colluded with the servants at the vi and waited for Murray¡¯s people to show up.


    The ne carrying the psychiatrist soon arrived at the destination, and just after he got off the ne,


    he was led to the vi.


    ording to the description of the servant, Melissa is in a very bad mood now, otherwise she would


    have to see a psychiatrist.


    Murray clenched his fists, wishing only that Melissa was alright.


    Soon, he came to the beach, avoided the security guard¡¯s line of sight, and entered the vi.


    The surveince cameras in the vi had been destroyed by the servants in advance, so at this time,


    Mr. Marc did not know that Murray had found it.


    Murray was led to Melissa¡¯s room, and as expected, Melissa was grunting in pain and depression.


    It sounded painful and disappointing, and Murray¡¯s heart clenched tightly.


    Melissa was already exhausted physically and mentally. She sat on the ground nkly, with the cold


    floor stinging her body.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t care at all. what could be more painful than being locked up in that ce?


    She didn¡¯t want to be held back by this sudden child that disrupted her life.


    Soon, her mood became worse and because she had bothered the fetus, she felt excruciating pain in


    her lower abdomen.


    She clutched her lower abdomen in pain, and was wincing in pain.


    When Murray heard that the situation was bad, he hurriedly pushed in the door and saw that Melissa¡¯s


    body was stained red with blood.


    ¡°Melissa¡ª¡± Murray muttered, as he hurried forward to hug her.


    ¡°Doctor, call a doctor.¡±


    Murray roared, watching Melissa fall in a pool of blood, his heart had never been so torn apart..


    ¡°Hold on, the doctor will be here soon.¡± Murray told her with a reassuring voice.


    How did you find me here?¡± Melissa asked Murray with shock.


    Seeing Murray, Melissa¡¯s innerst line of defense waspletely defeated, and she rested her head


    on Murray¡¯s hard chest, as tears kept falling out of her eyes.


    I am sorry I just found you after a long time,¡± Murray said.


    He held back his anger and took Melissa in his arms.


    ¡°Will you take me out of here?¡± Melissa asked.


    Her bloody hand stroked Murray¡¯s cheek, and he nodded hastily.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± she muttered.


    Soon, Melissa couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, and she fainted.


    The doctor rushed over and saw that Melissa copsed on the floor, and hurriedly asked someone to


    carry her to the bed.


    Mr. Marc also rushed over at this time and frowned when he saw everything in front of him.


    But at this time, Murray waspletely focused on Melissa and ignored Mr. Marc.


    He sat on the sidelines, diagnosing the pulse for Melissa. His heart was heavy.


    At the end, the doctor shook his head pitifully.


    She has had a misacrriage,¡± he announced. ¡±


    Mr. Marc felt his body shudder and almost couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°Originally, her body was very weak, and it was no longer suitable for raising a fetus. Her mood was not


    right in the past two days, she stressed the fetus several times, which was even more detrimental to


    the fetus. So this miscarriage, was bound to happen sooner orter,¡± the doctor said.


    The doctor heaved a wary sigh, and Mr. Marc was silent.


    Everything happened too suddenly, and seeing her weak appearance, Mr Marc stopped talking.


    Murray hugged Melissa¡¯s cold body, his face was extremely heavy, and the next second, he turned his


    head and looked at Mr. Marc.


    ¡°Why did you do this? she was already weak,and you forced her to have the baby. Now you have killed


    the baby,¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Murray groaned with anger.


    Mr. Marc tried to exin,, but his indignant look at Murray¡¯s mood left him speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s better now, not only is the child gone, but her body is even weaker. Is this not what you want to


    see?¡± Murray continued to yell at Mr Marc.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want that either, but it happened.¡± Mr Marc said with a frown.


    At this time, Melissa was lying motionless in Murray¡¯s arms. If it weren¡¯t for the slight breathing and


    such a pale face, he would doubt whether Melissa was still alive.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would she be like this?¡± Murray asked.


    He gritted his teeth: ¡°I told you, you can have another child if this one doesn¡¯t survive, but without


    Melissa, there will be no more. Yet you torture her like this now, are you satisfied with this oue?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, I just want to¡­¡± Mr Marc muttered.


    He wanted to exin, but still had nothing to say.


    ¡°Just want to, what?¡± Murray asked and red coldly at Mr Marc.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to Melissa,¡± he added.


    Murray couldn¡¯t control his emotions and questioned Mr. Marc in pain.


    Mr. Marc realized that this time, maybe he really did something wrong.


    He let out a sigh of regret and looked at Melissa¡¯s pale face,pletely different from the confidence


    he had always known her for.


    Perhaps, this time it was really because of him that he lost the once confident Melissa.


    She is unruly by nature and doesn¡¯t like to be restrained by others, but this time he forcibly locked her


    here, which made her emotionally weak, and her body, which was not suitable for raising a child,


    became heavier, which caused the miscarriage today.


    Mr. Marc walked out of the room.


    This time, he opted out of his own ord to stop pressuring Melissa and Murray.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Chapter 719 The child is gone


    After Mr. Marc left, Murray didn¡¯t pay him any more attention. He turned his head and looked at Melissa


    who was unconscious in front of him.


    It had taken a long time, and Melissa showed no sign of waking up, which made Murray even more


    anxious.


    He sent someone to remove her blood-stained clothes andy her t on the bed.


    She was still very pale, looking like a dying patient.


    Murray was distressed, and soon the doorbell rang outside the door.


    He frowned and opened the door to find the doctor standing there.


    This was the best doctor in the country, and now that Melissa was in aa, it was not easy to transfer


    her to the city, so the doctor had to make this trip.


    Although they traveled by ne, the trip still took some time.


    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Wee¡± Murray said with a muffled voice, and stepped back to allow


    the doctor in.


    Oh,e on, sir. This is my job. I¡¯m doing my job,¡± the doctor replied, and walked into the room,


    holding his medical apparatus.


    Originally, this ce was used to raise Melissa¡¯s unborn child.. Due to her sudden health rpse, Mr.


    Marc asked someone to bring over the best hospital equipment early in the morning.


    As a result of this, Melissa¡¯s room was filled with all kinds of apparatus, and there was no need to go to


    the hospital.


    This gave Melissa afortable environment, and she could recover well.


    Murray was relieved, and the servants brought the apparatus in.


    The doctor first gave Melissa a general examination, and then checked the situation in her abdomen.


    The fetus was not yet formed. Although it was a miscarriage, ording to Melissa¡¯s physical condition,


    a miscarriage was just a matter of time.


    If the child was gone earlier, it was best for her body.


    If she had waited until the child was formed and bigger, Melissa¡¯s body would not have been able to


    support it anymore.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s emotional anxiety and tension were detected, which may be due to recent stress.¡±


    The doctor exined Melissa¡¯s condition while examining her.


    Murray all listened quietly, frowning.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa suffered so much damage in the few days that he was away.


    His eyes darkened, silently promising that he would never allow anyone to hurt Melissa again.


    The doctor took a few bottles of vitality solvents and potions and handed them to the servant next to


    him: ¡®¡¯she is in aa and can¡¯t eat, so she can only be temporarily supported with vitality solvents.


    These bottles of potions will be given to her at night.okay?¡¯ ¡¯ The doctor said..


    He told the servants the details, and Murray silently wrote it down.


    Soon, an infusion tube was inserted into Melissa¡¯s delicate hand, and Murray watched with distress for


    a while.


    Melissa was hospitalized for an infusion a few days ago, and now she has to go through the same pain


    again.


    Murray stood beside Melissa¡¯s bed, leaned down and stroked Melissa¡¯s plump forehead, slowly


    descending to the bridge of his high nose.


    Melissa was really beautiful, but her body was broken.


    For several days, Melissa had to rely on these potions and nutrients to survive, and Murray would


    change her clothes every day, turn her over, and asionally wipe her body.


    After several days, Melissa was still lying quietly on the bed, her eyes tightly closed, which made


    Murray very anxious.


    In the morning, the warm sunlight filtered into the room through the screen window, Melissa¡¯s face


    gradually turned rosy, and her fingers moved slightly for a while.


    Murray was resting his head on Melissa¡¯s bed, and he watched Melissa fall asleep like this for several


    days.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Melissa whispered.


    Just as Murray was about to get up, a familiar voice rang in his ear.


    He hurriedly turned his head and saw that Melissa¡¯s eyes were slightly open.


    You¡¯re awake,¡± He yelped.


    Murray¡¯s heart was so excited that he leaned down and gently lifted Melissa up.


    I need to drink water,¡± Melissa whispered.


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s very hoarse voice, Murray turned to get her a cup of hot water, even though she had


    been unconscious all these days, there was always hot water in the room for her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She took a sip, then handed it back to Murray, shook her head, and looked at the infusion in her hand


    again.


    ¡°You have been in aa for a while. This is the infusion the doctor gave you.¡± Murray said, seeing


    that Melissa looked sad, and there was not much to say to her for now because of her condition.


    Is my child still alive?¡± Melissa asked soon after When she was in aa, she felt the coolness under


    her body, and when she looked down, bursts of blood seeped out from her dress.


    Murray stuttered.. He knew that Melissa was going to ask him this question. Even though he had


    thought about how to answer her countless times, when her health was not right, he couldn¡¯t say a


    word.


    Is my child still alive?¡± Melissa asked again, only this time in a slightly emotional state.


    ¡°The doctor said, you can¡¯t afford to be upset,¡± Murray said. He worried about Melissa¡¯s body and


    sighed heavily.


    ¡°We will have other children in the future.¡± he said.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she touched her t belly. A few days ago, she felt happy that a little life


    was quietly growing in her belly. Now, that feeling disappeared.


    ¡°We will still have other children.¡± Murray said He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, he stepped forward and


    hugged Melissa¡¯s shoulder, he couldn¡¯t bear the loss.


    Melissa was imprisoned here because of this child. Now that the child was gone, there was no sce


    in her heart.


    Melissa¡¯s tears dropped from the corners of her eyes. She cried silently, but Murray knew that the more


    painful it was, the quieter she cried.


    Have a good cry if you want,¡± Murray said to her.


    He took Melissa into his arms, wiping the tears gently from her face.


    ¡°He was just forming in me and left me suddenly,¡± Melissa said with a muffled voice.


    She had a dream that the child beckoned to her from a distance, the child cried and spoke to her.


    ¡°Mum doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°He will bless you from heaven.¡± Murray said softly, and the next


    second, the door of the room swung open.


    ¡°Melissa woke up?¡± A familiar voice came from the door before they had a chance to see who it was.


    It was Mr. Marc who pushed open the door. He knew that he had no reason to be there at the moment.


    But it was all up to him, and he had toe to see what happened to Melissa.


    Seeing Mr. Marc, Melissa¡¯s face fell instantly.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Melissa asked, which immediately made Mr Marc feel embarrassed.


    Murray also resented Mr. Marc, so he ignored him.


    Mr Marc was in a difficult situation.


    I came to check on you,¡± Mr Marc said.


    He was not happy with himself, and it showed on him. Melissa was his daughter-inw and he took that


    sort of drastic action against her. He should not have done what he did for any reason in the world.


    Are you done yet? when you are done checking on me, you can please, leave,¡± Melissa said with a


    cold tone, she knew she was hurting the old man, but it was his fault because, if he had not imprisoned


    her in that vi, all the trouble and stress that she had gone through would not have happened.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 Let him apologize


    ¡°Is this the attitude you should have towards your elders?¡± Mr Marc asked with a low growl. He was


    used to being respected, and had never been talked down on like Melissa just did.


    ¡°Then is this how you should treat the younger generation?¡±


    Melissa questioned him back, and her originally dull eyes were now full of angry mes.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would I be like this now?¡± she asked.


    Mr. Marc¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple floated nervously. It was the first time he had seen Melissa like this.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m also your elder, you shouldn¡¯t treat me with such an attitude.¡± Mr Marc insisted.


    He lowered his eyes coldly and looked at her, who now had a lot of bile and anger for him in ce of


    the kind smile she always had before.


    The atmosphere between the two became more and more stiff. Murray saw that the energy was heavy,


    so he gave the servant next to him a knowing look and asked the servant to invite Mr. Marc out.


    Mr. Marc also felt bored, so he left willingly after he understood Murray¡¯s signal.


    ¡°Stop being angry,¡± Murray told Melissa, seeing that she was holding on to the anger she felt for Mr


    Marc. But he was surprised to see that Melissa ignored him, and turned her face away. Murray


    frowned, not realizing that Melissa didn¡¯t want to talk to him too.


    ¡°If you are still angry, tell me how we can get rid of it,¡± Murray said to her.


    As soon as these words came out of Murray¡¯s mouth, Melissa turned away.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Murray replied with a nod, and appeared to be thinking about something..¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re upset, why don¡¯t I send him abroad too.¡± Murray suggested.


    ¡°No,¡± Melissa said with a frown.


    Murray¡¯s thought was that, just like Mrs Gibson who was Mr Marc¡¯s wife, had been exiled abroad in


    order to return as a brand new person, Mr Marc could also be exiled with hopes of him returning as a


    new leaf.


    You must know that Mr. Marc is old now and has long since retired. Going to a ce where no one


    knows him abroad would give him a quiet ce to spend his old age.


    Without letting him experience his own pain, he will never know the pain of others.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Murray asked He saw that Melissa¡¯s expression was wrong and asked.


    ¡°He killed my child, and I¡¯m not a virgin. Let me just let him go, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Melissa looked obviously unhappy, which made Murray feel more uneasy.


    ¡°I know how upset you are,¡± Murray said. He knew that there was nothing he could do to refute


    Melissa¡¯s annoyed feeling.


    ¡°I want him to apologize to me.¡± Melissa said.


    As soon as Melissa said these words Murray¡¯s pupils clenched subconsciously.


    Mr. Marc was a proud man, how could he bow his head and admit his mistake to someone younger


    than him by far.


    But this time, it was indeed Mr. Marc¡¯s fault, and he had to be held ountable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    The voice of Mr. Marc came from outside the door.


    He had been silently watching the surveince in Melissa¡¯s room, and when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t


    sit still any longer.


    ¡°Grand pa. You are here,¡± Murray yelped.


    He wanted to stop Mr Marc, but Mr Marc shoved him out of the way like an expert.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had this much skill, as young as you are,¡± Mr Marc said.


    Melissa raised his head and stared coldly at the old man in front of her..


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have a miscarriage and lose a child?¡±


    She asked.


    Melissa¡¯s cold words made Mr. Marc¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. You are blowing this out of proportion¡± Mr Marc said.


    Melissa stroked her belly and gritted her teeth: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced me here, would my body be as


    weak as this? I only want a fair and just apology.¡±


    You must know that Mr. Marc, as the pir of the Gibson family, has always been respected and has


    grown to the point that he has never apologized to anyone.


    Now, he had to apologize to his junior because, if this spreads out, his reputation for so many years


    would be in vain.


    Mr. Marc refused strongly, and the rtionship between him and Melissa became more rigid.


    Murray was in the middle, unable to say anything for or against anyone, standing still, and unable to


    say anything for a while.


    At night Mr. Marc tried to sleep but he couldn¡¯t. He was tossing and turning, what had happened


    between him and Melissa continued to haunt him.


    He felt distressed for Melissa in his heart, but seeing Melissa repeatedly disrespecting him based on


    this matter, upset him.. Mr. Marc could not sleep untilte at night.


    Suddenly, the sound of the door being locked came from outside the door.


    Mr. Marc woke up. He sat up and tried to open the door of his room, but it was locked, and he couldn¡¯t


    get out no matter how he tried..


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Mr Maarc asked.


    He growled deeply, but there was no sound outside the door.


    Soon, the original silence was restored outside the door. Mr. Marc wanted to call for help, but the


    signals around him were disrupted, and he couldn¡¯t get through to a single phone call.


    He became anxious.. He banged the door and shouted, but no one answered him.


    At dawn, Murray came out of the room, ready to check on Melissa.


    Yesterday, because of Mr. Marc¡¯s affairs, Melissa requested to sleep in separate rooms with Murray.


    However, he felt uneasy because Mr. Marc usually woke up early, but it was sote today and he had


    not woken up..


    Worried, Murray knocked on Mr Marc¡¯s door.


    ¡°Murray?¡± Mr Marc asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I can¡¯t open my door,¡± he added. Murray realized that something was wrong and he


    turned the lock a few times, but he couldn¡¯t open the door.


    In this case, it was necessary to use the key.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind, Melissa!


    Murray hurried to Melissa¡¯s room: ¡°You locked grandpa inside?¡± Murray asked.


    Melissa raised an eyebrow and remained silent..


    Mr. Marc did the same thing to her, so she also wanted Mr. Marc to experience what it was like to be


    imprisoned.


    ¡°He¡¯s still an old man, and he can¡¯t bear it when you treat him like this.¡± Murray whined.


    Murray softened a lot. He knew that if he was too fierce, it would upset Melissa¡¯s health..


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and I can¡¯t stand him doing that to me.¡± she said. Melissa looked into Murray¡¯s eyes and


    told him..


    ¡°You¡¯re not irrational,¡± said Murray. ¡°Don¡¯t let this little thing make you appear like a crazy person. Give


    me the key.¡± he added.


    Melissa gave him a cold look, then followed Murray to Mr. Marc¡¯s door.


    ¡°Grandpa, you better apologize to Melissa, otherwise, I may not be able to save you.¡± Murray said.


    Murray anticipated that Melissa would be so furious, so he decided to speak up on her behalf so that


    they coulde to a truce. There was silence for a while, Melissa turned to look at Murray, as if to tell


    him that she was right to have locked the old man in, when they suddenly heard Mr Marc¡¯s voice..


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault this time.¡± the old man said.

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 Compensation for you


    Melissa stood outside the door and snorted, then handed the keys to Murray.


    She didn¡¯t want to do something as cruel as this, but Mr. Marc did such a terrible thing and was still


    acting as if he was in his rights. It made Melissa very upset.


    Although Mr. Marc was very kind to her at the beginning, after helping her send Mrs. Gibson abroad,


    the rtionship between the two had always been quite satisfactory.


    And now, he had done this sort of thing to her. It was uneptable.


    Murray understood this and didn¡¯t rebuke her.


    Soon, the door opened, and the first person they saw was Mr. Marc, who had slumped on the ground.


    Seeing that Mr. Marc was on the floor in a queer way, Melissa didn¡¯t budge. She stayed on her feet,


    looking at him as he was on the floor. And on Mr Marc¡¯s part, he was drained because he was about to


    rtionship that the Gibson family had with Melissa..


    ¡°Grandpa, are you all right?¡± Murray asked.


    He was a neutral person in the rift between Mr Marc and Melissa, so he had to step forward and help.


    Mr. Marc shouted at the door all throughst night, but the soundproof of the door was so good that no


    servants could hear him.


    Because of this, he sat in the corner of the room all night without falling asleep.


    Mr. Marc was already a little tired at this time, he didn¡¯t want to raise his eyes, so he just shook his


    head.


    Murray looked anxious and had to call for a doctor.


    ¡°No need for a doctor.¡± Mr. Marc stopped Murray: ¡°I know my body.¡± he added.


    Then, he looked at Melissa with a cold stare. :


    ¡°Are you satisfied to see me like this?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that how you treated me too?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Melissa disapproved and said this indifferently.


    Mr. Marc was silent and sighed warily.. He and Melissa were both rebellious people, and naturally they


    didn¡¯t like the feeling of being controlled by others.


    Thinking of the unborn child, Mr. Marc felt pity.


    He had made his rtionship with Melissa dicey because of this child.


    ¡°You are very tired, go back to rest first.¡± Murray said.


    He had no choice but to act as a peacemaker, helping Mr. Marc back to the bedside.


    Seeing that Melissa was still standing at the door, Murray had no choice but to step forward and coax


    her.


    ¡°You¡¯re still sick. You don¡¯t look good at all after all this.. Go back to the room and rest.¡± he told her.


    He carefully supported Melissa up, worried that her body would be weaker.


    Melissa didn¡¯t allow Murray to help her up, as she didn¡¯t like the fact that Murray was not outrightly


    rebuking Mr Marc. She got up and went back to her room by herself.


    Mr Marc suddenly appeared to be saying something.


    Murray looked back, worried that he was about to start quarreling with Melissa. He looked into Mr


    Marc¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Send me abroad.¡± Mr Marc said.


    As soon as these words came out of Mr Marc¡¯s lips, Melissa and Murray narrowed their eyes at the


    same time.


    Mr. Marc took the initiative to make such a suggestion, which was not his style at all.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Murray asked.


    He looked at Melissa, who was not speaking.


    Originally, Melissa wanted to take this action against Mr Marc to do this, but since Mr. Marc took the


    initiative by himself, she was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Mr. Marc was well aware that he was old, and he could not keep up with young people on every single


    thing¡­


    Just like what had just happened. He did things his way, solely, and hadnded into this current


    situation.


    He was getting older and his brain was not what it used to be, now his rtionship with Melissa had


    deteriorated, and he didn¡¯t know how much they would fall apart in the future..


    How could Melissa not know that Mr Marc was not Mrs Gibson who could be sent abroad just like


    that?.


    Mr. Marc had been in the business world for so many years and had certain contacts and status. His


    sudden departure will have a certain impact on the Gibson family.


    Even if Mr. Marc did agree to such a thing, she still had to consider a lot of things.


    Since it was Mr. Marc¡¯s own request, Murray had no reason to refute it.


    Melissa also had no reason to refute it..


    She had already made Mr. Marc to feel exactly how she felt about being imprisoned, and now that he


    said he was going abroad, he could do as he pleased.


    Melissa pouted lightly, and left the room.


    Murray apanied her and did not forget to book tickets online.


    However, after Mr. Marc left, the industry of domesticpanies will have to be rearranged¡­


    Although he had been in charge of thepany over the years, Mr. Marc still had a certain amount of


    shares, and many major events still had to be under hismand.


    Now that he was old and about to rush abroad to retire, he still had to think about what to do with these


    industries.


    Murray looked through thepany documents and looked at Melissa beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked She saw that Murray was hiding something.. She leaned forward and


    looked at the files in Murray¡¯s hand..


    The property under Mr. Marc was clearly written on it. Seeing this, Melissa¡¯s long eyshes trembled


    slightly.


    ¡°What is this?¡± she asked.


    She flipped through the documents, and they looked obviously like an industrial transfer letter.


    ¡°Since grandpa is going abroad, these industries would have to be re-nned.¡±


    : ¡°Okay? Then why are you hesitating? You are his grandson, just write it in your name.¡± she said.


    ¡°What do I want to do with these industries?¡± Murray asked with a smile:


    ¡°These industries are all the hard work of Mr. Marc over the years. Although they are not rich enough to


    rival the country, their annual profits are still more than 100 billion dors.¡± he said.


    As soon as Murray said this Melissa¡¯s eyes widened.


    One hundred billion dors was not a small sum.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I thought about it. The things grandpa did are unforgivable. Since he is going abroad, as


    ¡°My name?¡± Melissa asked and swallowed hard.


    This profit wasparable to Star Entertainment¡¯s ten years of ie.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back and have the document printed out officially, and you¡¯ll just have to sign the


    undertaking,¡± Murray replied. ¡± Melissa froze.


    ¡°Will Mr. Marc agree to this?¡± She asked.


    ¡°His pension is enough, the property is naturally in my name, and I will transfer the property to you, he


    won¡¯t say anything.¡± Murray replied.


    But Murray frowned again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa asked.


    After these days of recuperation, Melissa¡¯s rosyplexion had recovered a little.


    ¡°Just, I still have to take you to see the shareholders in the industry first, but with me, they won¡¯t


    embarrass you.¡± Murray said.


    He smiled and stroked Melissa¡¯s head, then went to print the document.


    Soon, Mr. Marc signed the property transfer agreement, and the document was transferred to Melissa¡¯s


    room.


    Melissa was surprised and hesitant, but finally signed her name.

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 One night¡¯s poprity


    Melissa had still been absent from herpany, the Star Entertainment Group. No one had been in


    charge of anything, and so the staff appointed Calvin as the leader to take Melissa¡¯s ce until further


    notice.


    Calvin¡¯s reputation in thepany was okay, so many employees were willing to follow his lead.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Although Calvin belonged to Shayna, his work and personal affairs were separated, and he did not put


    all the good resources into the hands of Shayna.


    But soon, thepany weed a new staff..


    Because Melissa was away, thepany had not been out to recruit people for a long time. But Calvin


    saw that thepany was getting deserted by the day, so he had to recruit a few people.


    ¡°Supervisor, Mr. Burton.¡±


    Calvin was sitting in his office, reviewing documents, when he heard someonee in. He put down


    his work.


    The person who came in was Jennifer, a newly recruited entertainer in the past two days.


    But this entertainer was different from other entertainers in thepany. Her appearance was perfect,


    but in the entertainment industry, there were countless good-looking people.


    But Calvin recruited her for another reason. He happened to see Jennifer in the corner singing, and he


    was attracted in just a few seconds..


    Not only that, but he also found that Jennifer had many other qualities, even her acting skills were


    outstanding. The video of a crying scene that Jennifer acted that day had already been circted on


    thepany¡¯s radar..


    As a result, Calvin was even more optimistic about Jennifer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Calvin asked with his maic voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve almost finished my training in the past two days. I don¡¯t know, when will I be able to sing?¡± Jeniifer


    asked.


    When she first joined thepany, sheined that her family was poor, so she was in a hurry to


    release new work that would earn her money.


    ¡°Have you practiced?¡± Calvin asked and raised his eyebrows:


    ¡°You can sing and I¡¯ll listen. Since you insist that you are ready,¡± he added.


    Jennifer nodded, and then, under Calvin¡¯s gaze, opened her mouth, and her gentle singing voice


    spread throughout the office.


    When the song started, Calvin admired her.


    ¡°Fantastic,¡± he yelped.


    Calvin pped his hands and told Jennifer of how she seemed like the treasure thepany had been


    looking for..


    The song had a certain degree of difficulty. At first, Calvin doubted whether it was reliable to hand it to a


    neer, but now he was sure that he had found the right person for the song..


    ¡± ¡°I will take you to the recording studio to record in the afternoon. If the effect is good, you can sing at


    night.¡±


    Calvin said, and Jennifer thanked him.


    Jennifer grinned, took a bow, and left the office.


    Soon, Calvin brought Jennifer to the recording studio. Although it was her first time recording a song,


    Jennifer was not nervous at all. She managed the microphone and expressions very well.


    Calvin appreciated Jennifer¡¯s singing voice a lot. After just one take in the studio, the song sounded


    excellent..


    The tone repairer was working back and forth on theputer, but Jennifer¡¯s tone was excellent, and it


    was already wless without any additional trimming.


    Calvin was very satisfied and released the song on the digital tform.


    At first, the response to this song was mediocre, but soon, with Jennifer¡¯s beautiful singing voice and


    stunning appearance, it attracted arge number ofizens instantly.


    Singers who were both good-looking and powerful online were easily valued by people.


    What¡¯s more, Star Entertainment had rarely made an appearance for a while, and it was considered a


    big deal.. As soon as this song came out, it attracted a lot of fans again.


    Soon, Jennifer became an instant hit with this song, and she did not imagine or expect that so many


    people would like her voice.


    Looking at the data on the Inte getting better, Calvin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Melissa was not avable these days. He was the only one who supported Star Entertainment. It had


    been a long time since thepany had a good outing. Now there was Jennifer, whose business


    potential was also excellent for thepany¡¯s revenue and profits.


    Moreover, Jennifer¡¯s own resources and conditions were very good, and it was also an excellent


    existence for thepany¡¯s development.


    Jennifer sat in an office chair, flipping through thements on twitter, and feeling ecstatic in her heart.


    But it was the inte after all, and there will inevitably be some keyboard warriors in thements,


    but before this, Jennifer had made adequate preparations and ignored the attacks of those keyboard


    warriors.


    After twenty-four hours,, her fans had quietly risen by tens of thousands.


    Looking at thements concerning her on the Inte, Jenniferughed from ear to ear all afternoon.


    But soon, bad things started to happen.


    Jennifer found out that there was a media report about her past, and soon,izens had begun to


    change the direction of their hot takes..


    ¡°How did the singer, Jennifer, who blew up overnight, break ground suddenly, when there are a lot of


    other talented musicians? Does she have extraordinary strength, or is she the most favored by God?


    It¡¯s nothing but the secret of the entertainment industry,¡± This headline attracted the attention of a lot of


    The first photo was a chat between Jennifer and her former boss, and all sorts of curse words were


    being used by both of them. It was despicable.


    The next few pictures were all about Jennifer¡¯s dark history, and the evidence of her sexual affairs had


    been picked up by the media.


    Jennifer was stunned.. She didn¡¯t expect these things to be exposed byizens so quickly. Before she


    could enjoy the thrill of being chased by the stars and the moon, she fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Jennifer had been put to shame. Thements about her on the inte were not good at all, and it


    only grew worse daily.


    Jennifer passed out countless times, but it did not stop more humiliating news about her from gracing


    the inte.


    A person iming to be Jennifer¡¯s ex-boyfriend suddenly took to twitter, tugging on what happened a


    few years ago, calling out that Jennifer had abandoned him in order to cling to the rich and handsome.


    In the man¡¯s tweet, every word in the line revealed that he had missed Jennifer over the years, but in


    the end, he used Jennifer of her evil deeds, and wantedizens to know her true colors.


    Jennifer could not do anything to refute these ims. The entertainment industry was always ready to


    swallow anyone thatmitted a taboo against it whole, and she was not an exception.


    As a result, Star Entertainment suffered..


    A lot of Jennifer¡¯s fans used Star Entertainment of being irresponsible. They said that Star


    Entertainment was apany hanging by a thread. It was already dead, and that they were loosely


    recruiting people in a bid to stay afloat.


    Calvin had a headache as his troubles piled to the brim.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether these things were true or not,izens only believed what they saw in front of


    their eyes.


    But he had already epted Jennifer, and no entertainer had an absolutely clean background. Since


    his own entertainer was in turmoil, he had to find a way to drag her back.

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 Taking care of stray cats


    Calvin gritted his teeth and immediately called an emergency PR, in a bid to deal with the issue once


    and for all.


    Although there was noplete evidence to prove that Jennifer was innocent, with thepany¡¯s


    handling, the issue was temporarily suppressed.


    Jennifer sat nkly in her office.. She couldn¡¯t ept the way her colleagues were looking at her, so


    she stayed away and sat by herself in a daze.


    Now that her dirty past had been dug up, thepany could not bring her forward for endorsements


    and othermitments, in order to manage the situation..


    As a result of this, Jennifer was idle.


    Fortunately, the previously released songs brought a certain amount of ie to thepany, so it


    served as an outlet to make the scandal hovering around her stick less. Also, there was no heavy loss


    facing thepany¡¯s pocket.


    It¡¯s just that Jennifer continued to receive all sorts of abuse fromizens on her twitter page, so she


    was forced to disable thements.


    Meanwhile, at the vi, Melissa¡¯s illness had almost recovered, and her outward appearance had


    be bright and rosy. She was no longer pale.


    Compared to the previous weakness, her limbs had now returned to normal, and she could get out of


    bed and walk casually.


    Only that, sometimes, she will stroke her t belly, thinking of his unborn child.


    Mr. Marc was sent abroad so that his life would be more peaceful.


    Melissa took good care of herself, and Murray was determined not to stay at the vi any longer, so he


    took Melissa and a group of servants back to the city..


    Looking at the familiar environment, Melissa heaved a deep sigh of relief and smiled euphemistically.


    Thinking of the depressing life at the beach before, she was overwhelmed by relief and happiness.


    Now that she has returned home, all difficulties could be solved easily.


    Just after returning, Melissa was ready to return to thepany, but she had a lot of work to do to


    recover. This time, instead of driving, she took a walk and watched the surrounding scenery.


    Usually she was in a hurry to go to work, so she didn¡¯t have time to stop and take a look around her,


    but now she stopped and took a closer look, it was really a different scenario..


    She found it pleasing to the eye, and in the end, she stopped in front of a small alley.


    She frowned. In her memory, this small alley was never there.


    Out of curiosity, Melissa poked her head inside, and saw a kitten lying on the ground basking in the sun


    at a nce.


    This instantly piqued her interest, as she leaned into the kitten to pat its head.


    The kitten had a very good spleen.. Melissa kneaded it, and it would close its eyes, and asionally


    purrfortably.


    ¡°Little orange, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± came a sweet female voice from behind.


    . Melissa looked for where the voice came from, and saw a petite little girl with the sun on her back.


    The golden beam traced her outline, and her body exuded a charming burst of light.


    Melissa looked a little dazed, only to see the girl walking towards her, smiling.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The girl greeted Melissa, and Melissa froze for a moment, and then smiled at the girl leisurely.


    Then, the little girl gently lifted the kitten¡¯s neck with a doting face:


    ¡°Are you running around again? Do you want to eat?¡± The girl said to the kitten.


    Melissa was attracted by the cute and sunny girl in front of her, her voice overflowing like clear water in


    the mountains:


    ¡°Is this your cat?¡± She asked the girl. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, no.¡± The girl shook her head.


    ¡°I just see them roaming and take care of them in my spare time.¡±


    she replied.


    This moment aroused Melissa¡¯s interest, and her eyes suddenly lit up:


    ¡°Are there any more of them?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The girl replied, and nodded with a smile, then assessed Melissa: ¡°I don¡¯t think you look


    like a bad person,e with me.¡± she said.


    Then, she turned around and walked away.


    Melissa hurriedly followed her back, and finally came to a corner, and saw a litter of kittens and puppies


    scattered around..


    ¡°Wow.¡± Melissa cooed.


    Her eyes lit up, and she squatted gently, stroking the backs of these little animals one by one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are very good and won¡¯t bite.¡± The girl said.


    She pouted and called out to the small animals..


    The little animals were very well-behaved, and stood up one after another, rubbing against Melissa¡¯s


    body.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°You raise such a big litter by yourself.¡± Melissa asked.


    She was amused by these kittens and puppies, and from time to time she would turn around and talk to


    the girl.


    Melissa noticed that this girl was also very good-looking, with a pair of big watery eyes that flickered


    and made people notice her at a nce.


    ¡°Where did you learn such great abilities? I¡¯lle and see when I¡¯m free. If Ie more often, I¡¯ll


    naturally get to know them.¡±


    Melissa said.


    She bowed in respect of the girl¡¯s abilities, and took the orange cat from the girl¡¯s hand.


    This was the first cat she saw when she entered the alley.


    ¡°I heard you called it Xiaoju just now, is that its name?¡± Melissa asked, and kept making yful sounds


    at the kitten, which made it keep looking at her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The little girl said and nodded, and then started to address all the animals by their names, so


    that Melissa would get to know them.


    She read the names of the little animals one by one, and Melissa covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°There are so many, did you name each of them?¡±


    She asked, only to see the girl¡¯s proud face.


    ¡°Of course, they are my ¡®sons¡¯.¡± The girl replied.


    Melissa giggled a few more times, never expecting to meet such a caring girl in this era.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they were going to eat? Let me help you.¡± Melissa said.


    She took several bags of cat food and dog food from the girl and poured them into their bowls.


    She was really attentive, worried that they would chase after her because of the food. She prepared the


    bowls and ced them in front of the animals one after the other.


    These small animals were also very well-behaved. They sat in their respective positions and quietly


    waited for their food.


    Looking at this warm sight in front of her, Melissa couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    These small animals were really spiritual, and they had to survive there because of thepulsion of


    life.


    And the girl wasn¡¯t idle either, she took very good care of them.


    ¡°Seeing that you are also very caring, why don¡¯t you take care of them with me in the future.¡± The girl


    suddenly asked Melissa.


    Melissa hesitated for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Okay then. I will.¡±


    ¡°My name is Jill, what¡¯s your name?¡± The girl asked.


    As she spoke, she wrote down her phone number to Melissa.


    ¡°Melissa Eugen.¡± Melissa replied, and then left her contact details for the girl as well.


    Soon, Melissa left the alley and returned to thepany. ¡°Melissa,¡± the employees cooed from


    different parts of thepany, and gathered around her.

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 New Staff


    Vivian Swanson rushed to the front, took Melissa¡¯s hand and turned around: ¡°Where have you been all


    these days? I missed you to death.¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sick for the past two days, which has made everyone worried.¡± Melissa replied.


    As soon as she said this, everyone gathered around her to take a look at her.


    Shayna was also behind, shy as usual, only smiling coyly from the side: ¡°Little Meli has lost weight.¡±


    she said.


    Melissa touched her cheek, it was indeed much thinner than before.


    Even Calvin came out of the office to wee Melissa. He had been helping Melissa out with


    everything in thepany ofte.


    ¡°You are finally home,¡± he said to Melissa.


    Melissa smiled, as the entertainers chatted around her, so lively.


    It had been a long time since she disappeared, and thepany has been so busy trying to make up


    for her absence..


    I¡¯ve not been around for a while, how has thepany been?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been like a year for us.¡± Calvin said.


    He exaggerated, and then exined to Melissa the hard work he had been through.:


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t experienced it myself, I wouldn¡¯t know there were so many things to handle in thepany,¡±


    he said.


    Melissa raised an eyebrow:


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Calvin said, and nodded, then massaged his thumb and index finger together. ¡°However, as


    long as the money is in ce, I¡¯m willing to go all the way, and never give up,¡± he added.


    As soon Calvin said this, everyone who was present immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Well, we would all see your performance,¡± Melissa said. She was blunt with her words, which made


    Calvin embarrassed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of being so conscientious these days that I can¡¯t get back Little Meli¡¯s heart.¡± Calvin said.


    Melissa was amused by Calvin, and squeezed his arm gently:


    ¡°With all the chaos going on, the end of the year award would be far-fetched,¡± she said.


    As soon as Melissa said this, Calvin obediently shut his mouth.


    Melissa looked at thepany¡¯s employees:


    ¡°It seems that everyone has been doing well recently.¡± she said.


    Turning her head, she saw a new face among the crowd.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Melissa said, as she squinted and pointed at Jennifer not far away.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce her to you.¡± Calvin said, and walked over to Jennifer.: ¡°The new recruit. I hired


    her two days ago. Her name is Jennifer,¡± he said.


    ¡°Say hello to little Meli.¡± Calvin said, as he patted Jennifer on her back fondly.


    ¡°Good-day, little Meli.¡± Jennifer said.


    She was very cooperative and bowed to Melissa, in a very polite way.


    Melissa nodded, but it seemed like Jennifer was avoiding looking into her eyes.


    On the way here, Melissa had already learned about the recent situation of Star Entertainment on


    twitter, and she already knew a thing or two about Jennifer..


    But in front of the entirepany, Melissa did not want to address the issue..


    However, when she looked at Jennifer, she felt that her face was a little familiar, as if she had seen it


    somewhere.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Calvin asked, pulling Melissa out of her thoughts. She shook her head


    and dismissed everyone. Then she started to return to her office.


    Along the way, Melissa noticed that Jennifer¡¯s pace was different from others, and the aura around her


    was heavy.


    She shook her head again, suggesting that she was probably thinking too much, and then walked into


    the office.


    Back in the office, Melissa flipped through Jennifer¡¯s resume.. Her records were clean. She was from a


    dysfunctional family, but she had the strength to pull through.


    She crossed her hands, disregarding Jennifer¡¯s dirty linen being hung on the inte.


    Melissa considered it out of ce that, although many of the public opinions on the inte were not


    credible, and Jeniffer¡¯s information concerning her background was so clean, how could anyone pick


    up so much dirt about her?


    Couldn¡¯t they see through the issue clearly?.


    Entertainers do not have absolutely clean backgrounds, but with so many new recruits in different


    know how to go about it.


    Thinking of Jennifer¡¯s dodging gaze a while ago, Melissa felt that something was wrong.


    Soon, she regained herposure. She had started dealing with Star Entertainment¡¯s affairs.. She had


    not worked for a long time, so she was struggling.


    When it was time to get off work, she stood up, and probably because of the sedentary time, she


    suddenly felt dizzy.


    It seems that her body had not been fully restored. It was going to be a long battle to restore her body,


    and she needed to pay more attention to it.


    On the way back home from work, Melissa passed by the small alley, and she walked into it without


    thinking.


    Recalling the route that Jill led her through in the morning, Melissa soon came to where the kittens and


    dogs were.


    However, unexpectedly, Jill was also there.


    ¡°You are here too.¡± Jill yelped when she saw Melissa. She greeted Melissa, and did not stop stroking


    the cat in her hand. She enjoyed ying with it.


    ¡°Well, I just got off work.¡± Melissa said, and instinctively started adding food in the bowl for the animals.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just added it.¡±Jill said, and Melissa put down the food..


    ¡°You take care of them by yourself, haven¡¯t you thought about finding a new owner for them?¡± Melissa


    asked.


    ¡°You have to find them owners,¡± she added.


    Jill picked up the cat in her hands, kissing and hugging it, with her eyes full of unconcealed joy.


    Melissa stared straight at the girl in front of her, always feeling that her face was very familiar.


    Suddenly, a figure shed in Melissa¡¯s mind Jennifer!


    Her pupils shrank, and the eyebrows of the two were exactly the same. What¡¯s more, their surnames


    were Jing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jill asked.


    She was a little embarrassed by the way Melissa was staring at her staring at her. She looked away


    from Melissa and continued to stroke the kitten in her arms.


    ¡°It just feels like I¡¯ve seen you before,¡± Melissa said, and immediately, Jill was stunned and looked at


    her in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you have a sister somewhere?¡± ¡± Melissa asked when she saw the ufortable look on Jill¡¯s


    face.


    ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± Jill asked. For some reason, as soon as she heard what Melissa said,


    her expression darkened.


    Jill exined her sad past life to Melissa and Melissa lowered her head in pity:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jill said, and shook her head: ¡°I have a younger sister, but she¡¯s a star now, so she might


    not care about me anymore.¡± she added.


    Her words were a little sad, and then she raised her head and pointed at the Star Entertainment


    unfortunately I never have,¡± Jill exined.


    Melissa was stunned, not expecting the rtionship between the two to have reached such a point.


    ¡°Jennifer?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Look, even you know who she is.¡± Jill murmured.


    When it came to Jennifer, Jill was a different person,pletely different from the cute little girl with


    sunshine in the morning. Melissa did not go on talking about Jennifer. Jennifer, indeed, seemed a little


    bit strange.,


    However, Jennifer¡¯s information was very clean, and there was no mention of her having a sister.


    In this way, there was another hidden rtionship between the twodies.

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 She is her own


    After Melissa left, Jill was alone in the alley.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of her rtionship with Jennifer, she couldn¡¯t walk around casually now, otherwise she will


    easily be targeted by unsuspecting foes.


    In this way, these cats and dogs became her family.


    Jill was sitting on the ground with her legs circled, a small orange cat sat on herp, and a puppy slept


    in her hands.


    She lived a very unhappy life.


    ¡°Littlezy bastard.¡± she scolded herself jokingly.


    Jill smiled slightly, and her eyes were like crescent moons.


    ¡°The scene is like snow.¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice entered her ears.


    The energy was dense, listening to the footsteps of the person approaching getting closer, the cats and


    dogs around ran away, it was not as warm and beautiful as when Melissa came.


    Jill stood up, and the expression on her face changed from rxed to vignt.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jill asked.


    The visitor was dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, and it was Jennifer.


    It¡¯s just that Jennifer was not as cautious now, as she was when she was at thepany where she


    worked.. Standing in front of Jill, the energy carried depression and brutal vile.


    On her way home from work, Jennifer happened to bump into Melissa walking out of this alley, and it


    immediately caught her attention.


    She knew that Jill had been staying here all these days, and if she revealed sensitive information to


    Melissa, it would be very detrimental to her future career.


    Jennifer eyed Jill with contempt. She looked at the shabby scene in front of her and disgust was


    immediately evident on her face. She had never liked Jill for as long as she could remember..


    ¡°I can¡¯t dress myself up like this.¡±


    Jennifer frowned and covered her nose. There were cats and dogs living in this alley all the year round,


    and there was inevitably animal smell around.


    ¡°What is this? My goodness,¡± Jennifer muttered.


    Jill swallowed hard.. Now that Jennifer was in the limelight, she had no strength topete with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± Jill asked.


    Her eyes were cold, and her mood had been destroyed by this uninvited guest.


    ¡°You just met Melissa?¡±


    Jennifer walked around Jill and asked.


    ¡°You know Melissa?¡± Jill asked.


    Her pupils shrank, thinking of the cold energy Melissa Eugen carried in the afternoon. She had to say


    that she was the most iconic beauty she had ever seen.


    However, it was no wonder that she hade to ask her about Jennifer earlier..


    ¡°Okay, you are really capable, I see.¡±


    Jennifer said, and apuded: ¡°Why, now you want to pass me, and then climb up to my boss?¡± she


    added.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Jill muttered and asked.


    She frowned slightly, not expecting that Melissa¡¯s background would be so ambiguous..


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent now?¡± Jennifer asked. Her face turned blue, and she red at


    Jill while pointing at her sternly. ¡°I am warning you, don¡¯t spread rumors about me outside or else you


    won¡¯t like what I will do to you,¡± she said.


    Jill didn¡¯t say anything. She had advised herself already, so many times.


    Now, Jennifer was in the limelight. Although there were some small twists and turns, no matter what,


    she was the hope of the family.


    If her career was ruined, it would backfire on everybody. ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s good of you to know.¡± Jennifer


    said, and raised her chin arrogantly., she naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous in front of an


    outsider.


    Now Jill was weak and unable topete with Jennifer, so she had no choice but to agree.


    Jennifer said a few stern words to Jill and walked away.


    Only Jill was left standing alone, staring at Jennifer¡¯s back in a daze.


    Melissa just received a notification.


    In the past two years, the pageantpetition businessi had been on fire, and recently, Melissa had


    also been interested in sending her trainees for thepetition.


    This was a rare opportunity because, if. thepany¡¯s trainees could meet up with the global stage, it


    will be very beneficial to both the entertainer and thepany.


    Therefore, Melissa deliberately sent her trainees, deciding that if she was unsessful in the end, she


    would look for talents on the global stage, directly..


    The opportunity was rare, and the trainees in thepany indicated interests to sign up.


    The intrapanypetition was only a preliminary screening, but it was rted to thepany¡¯s


    interests on a wider scale,, and naturally it would be well organized.


    The content of thepetition was to select candidates ording to the standards of the women¡¯s


    team. Soon, ording to the appearance and ability of the trainees, thepany finally selected two


    trainees to go.


    The next day, as they were about to head to the game, Melissa stopped them for a pep talk.


    In order to boost the confidence of the two trainees, Melissa asked her driver to pick them up and boost


    their morale along the way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just y well when the timees, just like you usually practice.¡± Melissa said.


    Seeing how nervous they were, Melissa was constantly encouraging them, and she never stopped.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of thepany that organized the


    pageant, and Melissa watched her recruits enter the venue, before finally letting the driver drive away.


    These two recruits also lived up to expectations. After the first episode of the show was released, it


    exploded overnight.


    A video of Melissa escorting the recruits to the entrance was also exposed, and many people called


    Melissa the ¡°warmest boss¡±.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Melissa to be so gentle with her trainees. Wow. It feels so good,¡±,


    ¡°Wuwu they are so cute, I became a fan at first sight.¡±


    Netizens and other fans on groundmented.


    With the poprity of the show, the two trainees were also pushed into the public eye.


    As usual, the content of the first phase was all graded, but the requirements of this phase were very


    strict.. More than half of thepetition had passed, and there were still not many people who could


    get the ¡°a¡± score.


    The trainees held their breaths, looking forward to who the first ¡°a¡± would be.


    Soon, it was the turn of the trainees from Star Entertainment to take the stage. Because of the name


    ¡°Melissa¡± on it, and her obvious influence, the instructors and trainees were all looking forward to it.


    The news of Melissa¡¯s session to Mr. Marc was released two days ago, so Star Entertainment had


    be a toppany. The two trainees came to the stage, took a deep breath, and kept recalling the


    usual practice process in their minds. A dance song came on, which they were required to choreograph


    to, and they did, but they made a lot of mistakes.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to the result, a lot of mentors also gave Melissa¡¯s trainees an ¡°a¡±


    grade at thest moment.


    The instructors who came to participate this time were all celebrities with very famous reputations and


    strength in the circle, and they were also idols in the minds of many people. Melissa was sitting in the


    office, looking at the joyous, yet, tearful expressions of the two trainees on the TV, and felt very


    relieved.


    They had been thanking their families andpanies on the show, and their polite and cute


    expressions instantly attracted arge number of fans. ¡°After all this time, thepany finally had a


    good outing.¡± Calvin announced the results of the two trainees to all and sundry, reviving the good


    reputation of thepany that was dead initially.

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 Inte Rumors


    After Melissa came back to work, Star Entertainment resumed its original ambit. Although she was


    calm and rxed, there was still an important thing that needed to be dealt with by then.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± She frustratedly flipped the document containing Jennifer¡¯s information on the


    table back.


    ¡°Two days and not even a single information!¡±


    Her mind eximed. After spending thest forty eight hours in front of the inte, she was still


    clueless about Jennifer¡¯s family.¡±Before hiring someone apany must have a clear information


    about the candidate¡¯s background.. How could Calvin recruit a person without it?¡±


    Melissa frowned suspiciously and then called Jennifer in.


    After a few minutes


    There was a gentle knock reverberating from her cabin¡¯s door. She took a deep breath and then


    answered casually, ¡°Come in!!¡±


    e Meli, are you looking for me?¡±


    Jennifer entered. She showed a spaghetti of restraint and tranquility, which made Melissa a little cryptic


    about the description of Jennifer shared by Jill.


    ¡°He had described her differently. From nowhere she seems like an introvert.¡± she thought.


    But then again it was just a few words and they weren¡¯t enough to reach any conclusion.To be honest,


    Melissa cared less about it. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    She pointed to the chair in front of Jennifer, then took out her cell phone and started going through


    ¡°Since the past few days, there are still many negativements about you on the Inte. Do you


    have any exnation for this?¡±


    Melissa asked straightforwardly, throwing aside what Jill said. Hopefully her voice sounded more


    ¡°But it just feels like Isuddenly achieved so much poprity, garner attention, and now everyone is


    jealous of me.¡±


    Jennifer let her voice trail of suggestively and directly shrugged away the rumors that were rapidly


    spreading on the Inte


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows surprisingly. Undoubtedly what


    Jennifer said did not seem like something uttered by an introverted and shy person.


    ¡°You heard that, right?¡± Jennifer muttered but she noticed that something was wrong with Melissa¡¯s


    expression.


    So she puffed her cheeks, and put on an expression that seemed cute to her, ¡°Meli, you must believe


    me, I am also a member of thispany.¡±


    This sentence reminded Melissa that both the entertainer and thepany should prosperously work


    together, but here both are lost.


    Melissa wasn¡¯t sure about the fact that, if it wasn¡¯t for this then whether she would have called Jennifer


    to talk or not?


    ¡°Meli?¡± Jennifer¡¯s loud voice broke Melissa ¡®s trance.


    ¡°The evidence surfing around the Inte is solid, the clues in those videos and photos are


    magnificently pointing at you.¡± Melissa said mildly, She had no idea that her few words would trigger


    Jennifer¡¯s emotions and suddenly she would be agitated.


    ¡°With the changing world and increasing technology isn¡¯t it easy to edit some videos and morphed


    some pictures and post them casually?¡±


    While speaking, Jennifer opened some videos for Melissa topare: ¡°Look, the clips here are clearly


    connected. At first nce nobody can tell that they are post-processed and highly edited.¡±


    Listening to Jennifer, Melissa took a closer look and nodded, ¡°Well, indeed.¡±


    ¡°I never did those things, they all lied about me.¡±


    Speaking that, Jennifer¡¯s eyes were red, and once again she clearly denied the allegations put on her


    on the Inte.


    While she spoke, she pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, which made Melissa


    very helpless.


    ¡°You never did?¡±


    Melissa asked her again, and this time, Jennifer nodded with utmost certainty.


    ¡°Although, thepany had already helped you to rify this in thest two days. But it¡¯s just that I


    came back today. Some things need to be taken slowly. Can you understand that?¡±


    Melissa exined after seeing Jennifer¡¯s aggrieved look.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jennifer nodded hurriedly, her eyes flickered for a moment, showing a resonance of innocence.


    ¡°Also, that man¡­¡±


    Before Melissa finished speaking, Jennifer hurriedly cut her in between and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know him


    at all.¡±


    Melissa was bewildered, since Jennifer¡¯s attitude was so firm, she could no longer continue to ask.


    ¡°I need to think about all the entertainers now.¡± Melissa whispered in a very low tone., ¡°otherwise the


    mind.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Melissa nodded, then waved her hand lightly, and let Jennifer leave.


    Not long after Jennifer left, Melissa checked the video on the Inte again.


    The time in the video was Decemberst year, and the director in it was Director Yang.


    Although after the incident was exposed, Director Yang immediately went to rify that the man in the


    video was not him, but obviously, no one wanted to believe what he said.


    That¡¯s when Melissa surfed the inte more to know about


    Director Yang¡¯s movements in the past few days.


    Interestingly, he happened to shoot variety shows in the open


    nature in those days, and he spent several days and nights sleeping outside in a tent. Obviously, it has


    nothing to do with the hotel in the video.


    ¡°It seems that this piece of ck material was deliberately disclosed by some people with the mfide


    intentions.¡± She noted.


    Obviouslyizens only believe in what they see in front of their eyes, and naturally they will not study


    the events of those days. Unfortunately, Jennifer had just debuted and she had no fan base yet. That¡¯s


    why not many fans were willing to protect her when something like the current situation went wrong.


    After the matter was settled, Melissa set out to investigate the man¡¯s background.


    However, this time, she found out that Jennifer did lie to her, the man in the video was her college


    ssmate.


    But during that time, Jennifer had been working outside because of her poor family background, and


    there was no such thing as falling in love.


    That means there was no such thing as abandoning her boyfriend for so many years.


    Seeing this, Melissa frowned.


    Apparently, that man just said this in order to catch Jennifer¡¯s poprity. Those photos of them were


    also taken at the party when they were in college, and it was not a so-called rtionship between


    boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Now after investigation, Melissa got to know that those ck materials of Jennifer¡¯s dresses were really


    fake.


    ¡°Thank god!!¡± She rested her hand on her chest.


    The newly found information had indeed put Melissa¡¯s mind at ease


    ¡°As soon as this evidence is posted online, this matter will be calmed down very quickly.¡± She smiled.


    Slowly and steadily, Melissa closed her eyes in anticipation while thinking of all the vague words that


    Jill said in the alley that day, she fell into contemtion.


    ¡°Since Jennifer really doesn¡¯t have anything suspicious, then howe there is no mention of Wilson


    in the data?¡± The question kept troubling her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Jill had surely something hidden behind his words that day. But he didn¡¯t say anything clearly.


    Maybe they don¡¯t share a good bond, and Jill didn¡¯t want to talk more about her¡­?¡±


    Melissa frowned and held her head and gave it a long thought. But she still couldn¡¯t think of any


    appropriate reason.


    As a result, she became more and more curious about the secret rtionship between the two.


    Nobody knew what secret Jennifer had, so it was also a great hidden danger to thepany.


    Thinking that he was about to get off work, Without dying and giving it a proper thought, Melissa


    walked out of thepany towards the small alley,


    But this time it was different from thest time, there was no cute little girl there, just a group of cats


    and dogs basking in the sun leisurely. Seeing Melissaing, they all gathered around her and started


    rubbing their back against Melissa¡¯s trousers.


    There was tenderness in Melissa¡¯s eyes as she kneel down to feed food to them.


    In her mind, the blurred appearances of Jennifer and Jill kept popping up, and her intuition told her that


    things were not simple between the two of them.

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 Shopping malls are not easy


    A few dayster, another shocking news broke on Twitter.


    It was a bigger scam. There were several universities that were using the name of some prestigious


    schools.


    It was a deliberate move to cause misunderstanding among college students from different ces so


    that they mistake them for their favorite schools, and atst carry their luggages and enroll themselves.


    However, this was only the initial move of those impostors. The moment these female college students


    step into the campus, one after another all kinds of horrible things start happening with them..


    Only to find out in the end that they had entered the wrong university, but the fact that the admission


    application had already been filled in, makes things more difficult for them. As if they dropped out at a


    pigeons.


    In order to get his diploma, they had been studying hard for more than ten years., Unfortunately those


    college students were enduring everything silently.


    Even turning a blind eye to the evil deeds of the principal in this school was also counted in it


    However, there were still many benevolent people there who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and they went


    online to expose the school¡¯s evil deeds.


    The courageous act resulted in the exposure of the incident of impersonating the university and


    apparently it started being reported everywhere.


    As the incident had been uploaded on the Inte,manypanies came forward to donate money to


    these college students to help them out of their misery.


    When the whole issue was rapidly spreading, just then, Star Entertainment received a call.


    It was from one of the colleges that were impersonated. For thest two days they were approaching


    Star Entertainment and were saying that they wanted to talk to Melissa.


    After receiving this news, Melissa was a little baffled and surprised. She was working in the


    entertainment industry and had nothing to do with the education sector. How could they jump out and


    say that they wanted to talk to her?


    Since they made such a request to thepany, Melissa had to agree ande to the ce


    designated by them.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± The first question she asked when she reached there.


    ¡°Before that I want to ask, did Ms. Eugen pay attention to the online news in the past two days?¡±


    The head of the university smiled coherently and ordered coffee for Melissa on the way.


    ¡°Not much. But I happen to know a thing or two.¡±


    Melissa replied sternly.


    ¡°Nevermind. We recently learned that Ms. Gibson, from yourpany, used to be a graduate from our


    school. So we would like to ask her to do a public service advertisement for us, so I came here to


    discuss it with you.¡±


    As soon as those words came out from his mouth, it grabbed Melissa¡¯s attention and garnered her


    interest.


    The news had been very hot recently, and because of those ck materials in that doctored video, no


    partner hade to Jennifer¡¯s door for a long time. As the other party had taken the initiative to find


    her now, there was no reason to refuse.


    ¡°If we can help more college students avoid suffering, we will certainly do it.¡±


    Melissa agreed as if Jennifer would take over this matter, it would be of great benefit for her future


    career.


    No matter what, Public welfare activities can always be regarded as an important artifact for many


    entertainer¡¯s fans, not to mention that this initiative can really help some ignorant college students, and


    it will also be of great help for the construction and development of the mothend in the future.


    All in all, this time the public service advertisement has more advantages over disadvantages.


    After seeing how readily Melissa agreed, the person in charge from the university, nodded in


    admiration: ¡°Then I will trouble you, Ms. Eugen.¡±


    ¡°fine.¡±


    Melissa smiled, and then stood up.


    Both of them smiled at each other, there was a brief exchange of stern looks. Without dy, both of


    them went back to their respective workces.


    After reaching thepany back, Melissa told the news to Jennifer.


    Initially when she heard the news about the partner who approached them, Jennifer¡¯s eyes were full of


    anticipation, but when she heard that it was the university from which she graduated, her face was


    instantly pulled down.


    ¡°He asked me to shoot a public service advertisement?¡±


    Jennifer surprisingly asked. Her eyebrows were knitted together.


    Melissa nodded in agreement and further added, ¡°This opportunity is rare, and there are many


    entertainers who want to pick it up for obvious reasons. Since the other party took the initiative to find


    us, it is also a kind of trust that they bestowed in us.¡±¡±


    But as soon as those words came out from Melissa¡¯s mouth, Jennifer¡¯s expression was not changed


    into a merrier one, moreover she looked more unhappy.


    ¡°That¡¯s the trust they bestowed in thepany, not in me.¡±


    Seeing that unpleasant reaction from Jennifer, Melissa felt little bit puzzled.


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked in a gruff voice, ¡°I thought you would ept


    such a huge opportunity. Moreover I have already helped you next.¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s brows were drawn together in a frown, and then she shook her head negatively, ¡°No, I won¡¯t


    pick it up.¡±


    As a result, this irked Melissa a little bit.. She had just agreed to it. If


    Jennifer would refuse, it would be difficult for her to exin it there.


    ¡°You are urgently in need to grab some attention and to umte


    more fans. Although it is not a big event, it¡¯s such a rare event..¡±


    Melissa tried to persuade her as this time the other party had specifically asked for Jennifer, although it


    was a temporary problem, Melissa was still afraid as she thought it would be difficult for her to exin


    to them.


    Moreover, the matter of impersonated universities was in the limelight,and undoubtedly when Jennifer


    goes there for the country and college students, she will definitely gain arge number of fans.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I just don¡¯t want to pick it up.¡±


    Who knew that Jennifer would refuse directly and that too sternly.


    Although Melissa exined to her so much, Jennifer didn¡¯t listen to a single word.


    Melissa was also astonished as she did not expect the fact that people who are usually introverted and


    shy will now have such a tough attitude.


    Thinking of that man, who was also a ssmate in her university,


    ¡°Could it be the reason, what is the connection between them?¡±


    Melissa lowered her eyebrows in a brief thought, but she came into her senses quickly.


    At that moment, she still had a matter in hand that needed to be settled down first. tl. Regarding


    Jennifer¡¯s past affairs, she had no time to think about it.


    ¡°Now the country attaches great importance to the education industry. As an entertainer, you can easily


    get the attention of the whole country by doing public service advertisements for universities.¡±


    Jennifer didn¡¯t know what Melissa said, but when she thought about that university, The hair on her


    back stood up and shivered down her spine.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else, I am not going to change my decision. I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Her tough attitude made Melissa feeble.


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡± She bit her lower lip painfully and then continued, ¡°I¡±I have already agreed to that


    university. If you refuse like this, I can not do nothing rather than refusing them. In this way, the


    reputation of thepany will be greatly damaged.¡±


    ¡°I do not want to go there.¡±


    Jennifer still didn¡¯t soften at all, her eyes were firm. ¡°I didn¡¯t sign a contract on this matter, and you


    didn¡¯te to ask me about it before. you just agreed verbally. If you refuse now, nothing will happen.¡±


    Melissa squinted coldly after listening to that, unexpectedly Jennifer knew so much.


    ¡°Have you thought about it? If you miss this opportunity now, you will not have it next time.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Jennifer replied almost without hesitation. It was very clear that regarding the university, she never


    wanted to go back there again.


    Now Melissa even t wanted her to do public welfare for the university, no matter what, she will not


    agree. Jennifer thought. Melissa pursed her lips tightly.


    ¡°It was a pity to miss such a good opportunity.¡± A thought kept revolving in Melissa¡¯s head.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything now.¡± She whispered and returned back to her office, and soon, she made a


    phone call there.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Melissa.¡±


    Her throat was a little tight. For a long time, she seldom broke an appointment. So it was a little difficult


    for her to mention this matter today.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Gibson, Jennifer, has already filled up her recent jobs. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to


    spare time to help you with that public welfare activity.¡±


    Meliss hesitatingly said. Her voice was low and a little helpless, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t ask any more


    questions, which rxed Melissa a lot.


    ¡°Well, then we will talk about cooperation next time.¡± The person in charge on the other side forced


    calmness in his voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think, since you have found us, Ms. Gibson is not only the entertainer here, we are


    having more entertainers who are as good as she is¡­¡±

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 Mutual suspicion


    ¡°I understand.¡± A scratchy voice came from the person in charge over there.


    ¡°We believe in Ms. Eugen¡¯spany, but our school is genuinely looking for Ms. Gibson as a


    spokesperson just because she graduated from our school.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Melissa nodded, a little regretful and remorseful this time


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, as Agreed without asking about Ms. Gibson¡¯s schedule at that time.¡±


    Melissa apologized as she didn¡¯t want to feel guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s also because we were so adamant, as the time is so less. Also, we¡¯ll find someone to


    contact you next time.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Melissa agreed, from the conversation they had, it didn¡¯t seem like they werepletely


    angry, so Melissa thought that things could be easier.


    While concluding the conversation between the two parties, they decided to cancel the endorsement.


    After some phone calls, Melissa let out a long sigh and she took a deep


    ¡°I was not in thepany before, which caused it to fall behind a lot, so now it is very necessary t to


    work hard and seize every opportunity. missed this time, I am afraid that there will be such a good


    opportunity next time or not?


    She was still. baffled and confused, Why did Jennifer let go of such a great opportunity?


    Melissa didn¡¯t recruit Jennifer herself, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t know much about her, but Calvin did


    Melissa sighed. more after thinking about it. As Calvin probably didn¡¯t know so many things there.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Even if he asks him I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Melissa gave a half sardonic smile.


    Nevertheless since Jennifer was recruited by Calvin, it¡¯s time to ask him about some details.


    Without dy she came to Calvin¡¯s office, and looking at her there, Calvin looked surprised. breath.


    After missing out on such a good resource opportunity. She felt a little bit uneasy and it made her feel a


    littleplicated.


    ¡°What brings you here and that too so suddenly?¡± The owner of the manly voice, evidently Calvin,


    ¡°I am here to ask you something.¡± Melissa sat down and put


    Jennifer¡¯s profile on the table, ¡°Is she hired by you?¡±


    Calvin looked at the photo of Jennifer and nodded instantly,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, isn¡¯t she doing good?¡±


    Melissa shook her head, obviously, Calvin didn¡¯t see the difference in Jennifer.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something very strange about her?¡±


    Melissa Eugen asked, while Calvin disagree without dy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense and the rumors spread from people on the Inte. Don¡¯t be bothered by them.¡± he


    said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Melissa¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°However, I always feel that she is different from others.¡±


    For a second, she stopped and gave it a long thought and continued,


    ¡°She¡¯s very capable, but it¡¯s different.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know how to put that in words. As neither Calvin realize the problem nor he wanted to


    Reluctantly she stroked her temples and asked him again ¡°How did you recruit her?¡±


    ¡°In the talent market, I think her ability is quite good.¡±


    It seems that the clues there were also broken Melissa was totally clueless by then as the talent market


    was crowded and cluttered, and if she would investigate it, it might be a bit difficult to handle for a


    while.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, I am sure you might be busy!¡±


    Without waiting for his reply Melissa stood up and left.


    ¡°If I want to find anything about Jennifer, it seems that I have to go to Jill to find out.¡± She inwardly


    whispered.


    But thinking of the stone-like expression on his face that day,it seemed that he didn¡¯t really want to


    mention Jennifer.


    ¡°Why did Jennifer refuse to endorse her university?¡± The question abruptly crashed her mind again


    Meanwhile Melissa started making wild guesses in her heart.


    ¡°It might be rted to that man,¡± she thought.


    Thinking of that man, Melissa remembered that he was Jennifer¡¯s college ssmate, but that day


    Jennifer insisted that she did not know him which created more doubts in her mind.


    However, the incident of college impostors came into light recently, and so many college students have


    already suffered. Obviously, these things have been revolving in society for several years.


    Melissa started joining the dots and realized the problem.


    ¡°Does Jennifer have anything to do with Jill?¡± She thought.


    She walked out of thepany and went straight to the small alley.


    Likest time, Jill was still not in the alley.


    This made her disappointed. The scene in the alley was the same as thest time she came. Could it


    be that these sky scenes like snow have nevere before?


    These cats and dogs were wandering all year round. If the scenery is like snow, they will go outside to


    find food by themselves.


    She raised her eyebrows, opened thest contact with Jill, and typed a line on it.


    If you want her toe over, just talk to Jennifer directly, I¡¯m afraid she will refuse.


    Thinking of thest time she had feelings for these cats and dogs, Melissa typed a line on it.


    ¡°The little orange cat was bitten by the big cat two days back. When I arrived here, it was already


    scarred. Come and have a look.¡±


    Unexpectedly as soon as the message was sent, Jill replied quickly.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m going there.¡±


    While reading that a smile leisurely adorned Melissa¡¯s lips


    Although she was still worried about whether Jill would believe it or not?.


    She didn¡¯t take much time, within ten minutes, Jill had already appeared in the alley.


    When she found out that the little orange cat was intact, she realized that Melissa had tricked and lied


    to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with calling me here?¡±


    Jill irritatedly said and sighed with a deep and shallow breath Thest time Jennifer had warned


    Jillherself, so this time, her attitude towards Melissa was not as enthusiastic asst time.


    I was also afraid to touch spaghetti with Melissa here, so I never came.


    ¡°I was afraid to meet Melissa here, so I never came.¡± She thought.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask about Jennifer.¡±


    Melissa got straight to the point. When she mentioned Jennifer,


    Jill¡¯s face immediately sank down: ¡°Who is she? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After looking at Jill¡¯s face it was quite evident that Jennifer told her something in advance.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t care. Judging from the attitude of Jillst time, her rtionship with Jennifer was not


    very good.


    How can a pair of Wilson sisters who have a bad rtionship keep their mouths shut for each other?


    She wondered.


    ¡°I helped her to pick up a charity advertisement for her university today.¡±


    As soon as these words rolled out of her mouth, Jill immediately raised her eyes, ¡°She agreed?¡±


    Seeing Jill¡¯s reaction initially she was astonished but then it aggravated the spection in Melissa¡¯s


    heart.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Melissa asked rhetorically, Jill realized that she was revealing more than what was required and she


    instantly shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s her business, not mine.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Melissa grinned, ¡°Indeed, but her reaction was also a little huge, and I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that she didn¡¯t respond very well to what she did herself.¡±


    Jill muttered to herself in a low voice, then nodded again, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what it means.¡±


    After all, Jennifer had warned that if something went wrong with her career, the first thing she would do


    would be to find herself.


    But what Jill whispered to herself, Melissa happened to hear it.


    Seeing the sight of snow, she was still reluctant to say, and Melissa did not force her.


    ¡°I pushed her away, she didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Melissa said one by one, Jill looked over instantly.


    ¡°She really refused?¡±


    ¡°certainly.¡±


    Melissa nodded, but in this way, Jennifer might really have something to do with that school.


    And the matter among them may also be something else that led to the deterioration of the rtionship


    between the two.


    Seeing the look on Jill¡¯s face, she thought that she must know the truth behind it.tr


    Perhaps, just because Jill knew everything, Jennifer concealed that she had a Wilson in order not to be


    discovered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just sighed, it¡¯s a pity that such a good opportunity is gone.¡±


    Jill was worried that she would be exposed and then she needed to exin it. Melissa smiled


    euphemistically, making Jill a little iprehensible.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 The Draft


    Meanwhile on the other hand, there was a draftpetition going on.


    After many rounds of screenings and eliminations there, the two trainees sent by Star Entertainment


    reached the final stage smoothly.


    Although the draft wasing to an end soon, the fact about the two trainees was highly apudable.


    Undoubtedly the two of them had always given high heatedpetition to the other participants.


    Even in thest round, two of them sessfully got the C position, stood in the middle and became the


    two most eye-catching contestants there.


    Due to their outstanding looks and years long experience of training they made all the heads turn


    towards them. The audience¡¯s eyes were keenly focussed on their every movement..


    The top five candidates on the talent show were selected based on the highest number of votes they


    received.. ording to theid criteria, two of them were just ranked fourth and fifth.


    In the end, due to their hard work since the beginning of the talent show, the two trainees made their


    debut in a group of three with some high endpanies. The poprity which they umted with


    the help of this talent show, also paved the way for their debut.


    Within no time the news of the debut of the five neers t was spread all over the world, and they


    began to hold concerts everywhere. That move apparently attracted so many local people who turned


    into their die-hard fans..


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Meanwhile Melissa was sitting in her cabin, watching the performance videos of several candidates.,


    Although she was halfway through it, she realized that there was something wrong in the performance


    shots.., ¡°How is it possible?¡± she whispered when she saw the two trainees sent by Star Entertainment


    were not to be seen in any performance shots.. Although they were not in C positions there, the


    number of shots they had were even less than the audience


    Melissa¡¯s disapproving gaze mirrored the screen and she immediately went to investigate the whole


    matter.


    In addition she noticed that there was a trainee from thepany that organized thepetition, and


    she startedprehending the whole scenario. Undoubtedly, thatpany had naturally prioritized its


    own interests and gave priority to their own trainees.


    The other four trainees could only consider themselves a little unlucky. As no matter how well they will


    perform, in the end the performance shots will be filled by their own trainee.


    With a heavy heart, Melissa pouted. As she was already aware about the tactics yed in this


    entertainment industry.


    She still felt bad as this time it was not anyone else but the trainees from her ownpany who were


    getting this unfair treatment.


    Although all of them had made their debut with their own efforts. Once they made it, their actions and


    choices would be severely restricted because of thepany.


    In thepany which signed the group of those five finalists, the position of Alice, the trainee from their


    ownpany, was being worshiped by the employees of its ownpany.


    In the past two days, her poprity in front of other entertainers had been very high, her confidence


    level had also risen for a while, and her status in thepany had naturally increased.


    On the other hand, the other four trainees could only watch how the other idols were achieving high in


    front of them silently. Since they joined thispany, they were mostly invisible and had been forgotten


    by people.


    That¡¯s why the only thought that upied their mind was that they might have never left their previous


    Not only this, recently they found something weird in an advertisement shoot.


    They saw how thepany was only focused on the development and poprity of Alice only.


    Although they received the remuneration that five of them deserved. But in the end, only Alice was the


    one who shot the advertisement.


    As a result, the whole remuneration including their part from the advertisement was taken by Alice


    alone.


    It was not the first time and they knew it wouldn¡¯t be thest time either. And due to this constant


    repetition of acts, it was difficult for them to survive without any ie. So, they decided to be


    self reliant.


    It¡¯s rightly said that time doesn¡¯t stop for anyone and now it¡¯s been a while since the talent show


    happened. The other four finalists except Alice had gradually faded out of people¡¯s sight, and their


    poprity was not as good as before. Although they started working individually and received


    advertisements and publicity by themselves, they still encountered many obstacles.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, people¡¯s choice is the greatest strength of an entertainer.


    After a few days, they barely received any advertisements. When thepany got to know about this,


    they were heavily criticized. As a result,panies started to pay less and less attention to them.


    ¡°What shall we do now?¡±


    Marcia nervously swallowed her saliva. She was one of the two trainees from Star Entertainment who


    was a finalist in the talent show. Now her contract was almost over and herpany wasn¡¯t going to


    sign it anymore..So, she had nothing to do.


    Nora shook his head. Now that the contract signed between Star Entertainment and the group had not


    arrived yet, it was impossible for them to pay the liquidated damages.


    But if it goes on like this, their lives will probably be more and more difficult, they thought.


    On the talent show, the rtionship between Alice and Marcia is not bad, but after they signed with this


    much attention to them.


    ¡°Are the two of you okay? Mr. Titus wille to check both of youter. But let me tell you one thing,


    it¡¯s hard for any of us to see two of you looking so sloppy.¡±


    Renita¡¯s voice came from outside the door. In the past two days, in order to sign Mr. Gibson for the


    group they did a lot of hard work and had been cooperating with them in acting. The people above


    didn¡¯t watch the concert, as they thought that they were not popr because of their rtionship..


    When it came to the two of them, Renita, also began to give up on them gradually. In order to get the


    appreciation from the audience and to their superiors, they took the initiative to dedicate their resources


    tAlice


    But she still put on an amiable face in front of Marcia and Nora, which made them believe that Renita


    was just fulfilling her obligations.


    ¡°understood.¡±


    Nora responded lightly, but his eyes were still full of disappointment.


    They realized that they had no ability to change their fate and now only Star Entertainment could help


    them.


    Meanwhile the two of them met Renita a long time back and


    Marcia knew very well what she meant and nodded. Then, while


    Renita stopped paying attention to them, both of them straight away went back to Star Entertainment.


    When they reached there, the receptionist knew them and sent them straight to Melissa¡¯s office.


    ¡°You go to work first, what do you like to eat when youe back home at night? If I get off work early,


    I will cook it for you¡­¡±


    At this time, Melissa was still on the phone with Murray, and the next second, the office door was


    pushed open.


    ¡°Ms. Meli.¡±


    Nora whispered her name and ran in Melissa¡¯s cabin while almost crying, followed by Marcia.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, go home in the evening and buy a crayfish, I want to eat that.¡±Melissa finally


    spoke when Murray was in dilemma.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    There came the doting voice of Murray over there. Melissa saw someoneing in and hurriedly


    talked to Murray over there, then hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Melissa sat up and she led the two of them to the chair ced in front of her wooden desk.


    Marcia couldn¡¯t hold it back and cried her heart out and told


    Melissa what happened to her. After a moment of silence, Melissa frowned.


    She just thought that the situation of the two of them in thatpany was not easy, and they could


    barely make a living.


    Although she had an idea of that, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad. ¡°You sent us there, you have to help


    us now.¡±


    The two of them spoke sternly and asked for Melissa¡¯s help desperately. After listening to them Melissa


    narrowed her sharp eyes and her expression was also very serious.


    ¡°it is good.¡±


    She agreed that it was originally a matter of thepany that the group signed, and she shouldn¡¯t


    need to be too concerned about it, but it was her who sent thepany¡¯s trainees there because she


    wanted the otherpany to take good care of them. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Melissa came directly to the Personnel Department and fired Nora and Marcia¡¯s manager Renita.


    Renita was originally sent by Star Entertainment for thispetition, but she unexpectedly started


    working for the otherpany rather than for them which disappointed Melissa. Then, Melissa took


    both of them to the group signingpany, her eyes were cold, and she was fuming, the way she was


    walking on and made people afraid to approach her.


    She went straight to the leader in charge of that team, and a shadow sank in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Director Lin, do you have anything to say about the trainees sent by ourpany? Why did you treat


    them like this?¡±

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 Whose power was borrowed


    The person in charge put his sses on very calmly, there was no panic in his eyes, ¡°We just do what


    we should do. Isn¡¯t it stated in the contract?


    The originalpany will not interfere in any of the contractingpany¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°There was i one more statement in the contract¡± Melissa said indifferently, and then listening to that,


    his face sank, ¡°However, you have forgotten about it, let me remind you of that special use in that


    contract. The contractingpany must not treat them differently, and they must all be treated equally.¡±


    The person in charge instantly stood up and went through the contract, and there was indeed such a


    use.


    Unexpectedly, they took advantage of the contract and let others suffer regarding that.


    ¡°Alice, she¡¯s in the C position, shouldn¡¯t there be more shots in the C position? We haven¡¯t done any


    injustice to anyone. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The person in charge tried to sound casual.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Melissa sneered, and she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Can you go and rey, do the shots of two of


    them even add up to half a minute?¡±


    Without dy Melissa took out the time details of the yback, leaving the person in charge


    ¡°I want you to apologize to the people in ourpany and give them the resources and treatment they


    deserve.¡±


    Melissa spit out the words one by one, and the person in charge of i grouppany couldn¡¯t refuse the


    strong evidence regarding their malpractice against the trainees except Alice for a while.


    Due to this in the end, Melissa sessfully negotiated and made sure that the two of them would get


    the treatment they deserved.


    When the whole issue came to an end, Melissa let out a sigh of relief, but little did she know that there


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    was another thing waiting for her.


    ¡°Meli, something happened and let me tell you it¡¯s not good.¡±


    As soon as Melissa entered thepany, her assistant rushed over to her in a hurry.


    Melissa barely took a deep breath of relief o, so she regained herposure, took the document from


    her assistant¡¯s hand, and took a closer look.


    ¡°Jennifer refused to be a public welfare ambassador¡­¡±


    Melissa read out word by word, and then her heart became heavier and she hardly took a breath.


    Without thinking anything much, she took out her cell phone and opened Twitter. She was sure enough,


    the first thing on Twitter will be this.


    When she clicked on it, it was obvious that someone maliciously photographed it, and the


    apanying picture in the article was Jennifer¡¯s contemptuous expression.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where Jennifer, a small 18th-tier entertainer, got this sense of superiority. She didn¡¯t


    even think twice before doing any such thing. Moreover she forgot that it was Star Entertainment who


    had given her a chance.¡±


    ¡°No wonder that people who forget their roots are not popr. When they enter the entertainment


    industry, they only care about their own interests.¡±


    Looking at thements below, Melissa had a headache, and she didn¡¯t know who disclosed the news


    again.


    She hurriedly returned to her cabin. Unfortunately, this matter was discovered a littlete and


    unexpectedly, it was posted on the Inte in advance, and she needed to solve it quickly.


    Melissa immediately blocked the news to prevent the Jennifer incident from intensifying, and blocked


    everything about Jennifer in thepany¡¯s server.Afterwards she immediately held and urgent meeting


    in thepany.


    Besides Star Entertainment, only the university who offered the contract to Jennifer knew about it. The


    two did not sign a contract at the time. Except for the twopanies, no thirdpany knew about it.


    The university had never participated in the entertainment industry, and only concentrated on its own


    educational industry Obviously, they did not leak it out.


    The only possibility is that someone in thepany itself leaked it..


    MSO she hurriedly held a staff meeting to prevent the employees from going out and talking nonsense.


    But Melissa¡¯s movements were a bit too fast, enough for others to be suspicious. This was a disaster


    caused by Jennifer, but Melissa covered her blunders instantly.It was hard not to make people think


    otherwise.


    Soon, Melissa¡¯s practice was discovered by people on the Inte. Why was she so anxious to cover


    Jennifer¡¯s blunders? Could there be some unknown secret?


    ¡°Melissa¡¯s action is too fast. Could it be the reason that she asked Jennifer to refuse?¡±


    ¡°Why did you cover up the staff? Melissa gives us an exnation.¡±


    Netizens¡¯ments were bing more and more intense. The university incident was suspected of


    national security interests. The entertainer under Melissa not only refused the task of public welfare


    ambassador, but as the boss Melissa also ignored it.


    Melissa had a headache, and she couldn¡¯t imagine that things will reach evolve to this point Moreover,


    someizens were also specting about the truth, what is the shameful thing about this university


    for Jennifer, so that she ignores her alma mater.


    Seeing that things were getting more and more out of control,


    Melissa had no choice but to go to the alley and find Jill.


    After all, the truth behind this matter will only be resolved with the help of the rtionship between the


    two people.


    ¡°Have you read anything online?¡±


    Melissa saw the sight of Jill. She was leisurely feeding the kittens and dogs, the originally angry eyes


    gradually darkened. Jill had no contact with the entertainment industry, Jennifer had nothing to do with


    her kindness, and Melissa had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°what?¡±


    Jill looked at her, and then, Melissa handed her phone to Jill.


    Twitter was opened on it.


    ¡°what is this¡­¡­.¡±


    Jill¡¯s eyes and pupils shrank, and what was in front of her was a malicious edit of Jennifer byizens.


    They reced the originally beautiful face into a dog¡¯s head, looking at it, Jill¡¯s stomach rolled for a


    while.


    ¡°You know, Jennifer, she refused to be the university¡¯s public welfare ambassador.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s voice came from beside her, mentioning that university,


    Jill¡¯s shoulders trembled involuntarily.


    That was her dream.


    ¡°Now, people on the Inte are specting about the reason why she refused, and things have


    be more and moreplicated. Many people say that she has forgotten her alma mater and is


    not worthy of bing an entertainer.¡±


    Hearing those words, Jill¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°She chose it herself, and it has nothing to do with me.¡¯


    She said lightly, as if she had nothing to do with her.. Although she did it voluntarily at the beginning,


    now¡­ Thinking of this, Jill was no longer willing to think about it.


    This is a regretful decision she made in her life. Who would have thought that Jennifer would treat


    herself like this one day.. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her choice.¡± Melissa looked serious this time, ¡°But why did she


    refuse? Only you know, if you won¡¯t help now, then no one can really save her.¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened, she looked at Melissa, ¡°Aren¡¯t you her boss? It¡¯s you who should save her, not


    me.¡±


    Jill¡¯s eyes were full of indifference, Melissa was helpless, and then she also showed Jill the words that


    ¡°Look, this is the result of me saving her.¡±


    In front of Jennifer,izens discussed more intensely, and even manyizens began to personally


    attack Melissa.


    But now that Melissa had a job and her career, she was naturally not afraid of these abuses, but


    Jennifer had nothing, she was indeed different from Melissa.


    ¡°Now Jennifer is being abused byizens. If you really want to help her then please tell me the truth.


    Otherwise I am afraid that Jennifer¡¯s career will be finished. ¡°


    Hearing what Melissa said, Jennifer frowned.


    If she would hear the truth, Jill was afraid that not only Jennifer would be finished, but also she herself


    will.


    Which is lighter and which is more important, What is more important for her, she had to be clear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jennifer told you, but I can tell you very clearly that if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, both


    of you will suffer.¡±

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 The bridge goes straight to the bow naturally


    Melissa frowned, analyzing the ins and outs of the current situation.


    Although Jill was not involved in the entertainment industry, she was aware of the rules of this industry..


    Looking at the maliciousness towards Jennifer on Twitter, she probably knew the seriousness of the


    matter.


    However, Jennifer came to threaten her a while ago. Still if she wouldn¡¯t tell Melissa the truth now, then


    she definitely won¡¯t be able to peacefully eat and walk around, when she goes back.


    Jill frowned, not knowing what to do for a while.


    ¡°You can think about it. Take your time. But be wise.¡±


    Seeing the situation of Jill, Melissa did not insist more, and left the ce with the documents.


    Jill was a little tired by then. Looking at the cats and dogs in front of her that were coquettish she


    immediately lost interest.


    When she returned home, she saw her father and mother, Mrs. and Mr Wilson wandering around the


    door restlessly.


    Jill took a deep breath of sigh and relief as it seemed that they also knew what was going on on Twitter,


    otherwise they wouldn¡¯t havee there so soon.


    Her steps were heavy, and calctive soon, her parents came forward and stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°Well, you damn girl, how dare you not tell us about what happened to your sister? Do you want her to


    suffer alone?


    Mrs. Wilson, their mother started criticizing Jill as soon as she came in her sight which made Jill very


    helpless and tired.


    Although Jill had been ustomed to her parents¡¯ partiality and indifference of behavior towards her, it


    still hurts her.


    To be honest Mrs. And Mr. Wilson were not their biological parents. In fact she and Jennifer used to


    stay in the alley but they were kidnapped and sold by the people there.


    In that incident Jennifer lost her memory and she started thinking that Mrs. and Mr. Wilson were her


    biological parents and Jill was adopted.


    That was the reason that both of them were partial towards her from childhood to adulthood.


    Jill closed her eyes in deep anticipation when Mrs. And Mr Wilson were using her about something


    that she didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Just ignore me. Moreover, you never took me seriously. Have you?¡± She


    outbursts.


    Listening to her question which baffled them for a second, Mr Wilson came forward and started


    criticizing Jill again.


    Even in the early morning he came to her door and did the same.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s happening with Jennifer?¡± They asked her.


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    She said those words in a low tone. The casual act made her parents angry.


    ¡°¡±How could you be so selfish, Jill? How could you be so unaware about your sister?Do you want this


    matter to cause stress and ruin our peace?¡±


    Mrs Wilson shouted and pped Jill. Within no time she dragged Jill to her room.


    ¡°You should ask her, not me.¡±


    Jill pitched higher, since she was a child, she had been bait to her parents since childhood, whenever


    anything wrong happened to Jennifer they deliberately put me on her head. Just to make her suffer


    more and more.


    ¡°I am getting irked at being your parent. How could I raise such an evil witch?¡± Her mother shouted on


    the top of her lungs.


    However, all she wanted at that moment was to move forward and p Jill once more. But something


    unexpected happened. She didn¡¯t know that she would be stopped by the security guard behind her.


    ¡°Try repeating this once more, we think you don¡¯t want to stay in this house anymore.¡±


    Mrs. and Mr. Wilson said that in unison and just in a few words Jill was used of one more thing.


    ¡°Freebie.¡±


    When she heard that word, she was shocked..


    ¡°Have I paid less for this family since I started working? No one has the right to say that I am freebie.¡±


    Jill said coldly, and then gave the security guard beside her a meaningful look.


    The security guard immediately knew what Jill meant, and took Mrs. and Mr. Wilson out.


    ¡°Your conscience is dead Jill, we gave you everything and made you this capable. And you abandoned


    us, your parents. Didn¡¯t you?


    As Mrs. Wilson walked out, she kept using Jill there, and her voice suddenly attracted arge


    number of passers-by to watch.


    ¡± ¡°Look everyone, this is my ungrateful daughter. Now when she is doing great in her career, she


    abandoned us, her parents and kicked out of her house.¡±


    When Mrs. and Mr. Wilson saw that alot of people had started gathering there. They decided to


    exaggerate things more. They actually started speaking ill about Jill on the streets to ruin her reputation


    there.


    ¡°We came from the countryside and didn¡¯t understand anything. Now that my daughter has the ability,


    she dislikes us and asks the security to kick us out.¡±


    The two of them spoke together and instantly attracted the attention of arge number of people there.


    ¡°She also has a younger sister. Now that something bad happened to her, she doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s okay!


    We will bear this.¡±


    Mrs. Wilson wiped her crocodile tears while sewing lies. Meanwhile


    Mr. Wilson acted tofort his wife..


    ¡°You are my wife, you don¡¯t need to be sad, it¡¯s not a big deal, we will live our own life.¡±


    Mr. Wilson sternly said in front of so many people. Soon, his words were photographed and spread on


    the Inte.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of someone who treats their parents like this, it¡¯s really unbearable to look directly at them.


    I pity them!¡±


    Some people began to criticize Jill below, and many people went to dig up the ck material of Jill.


    Jennifer was the first person to see it on the Inte and directly retweeted it on Twitter, using Jill,


    ¡°How could someone do such a miserable thing, the girl has actually abandoned her parents!¡±


    As a result, the poprity of this matter started getting higher and higher, and more and more people


    started indulging in the family war. Although some of them sided with Jill, most of them just criticized


    her.


    Soon, Melissa also received the message.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Just as she was thinking and trying toprehend the whole matter, she felt the tender touch on her


    waist. A curve adorned her lips when she felt the hold get tightened..


    Then Melissa turned her eyes and locked her eyes with Murray.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He whispered in her ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s work rted.. An entertainer under me really brings trouble for me.¡±


    At this time, Melissa was frustrated and stressed, and Murray was also a little distressed.


    He took a deep breath and patted Melissa¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay! They don¡¯t have enough so it¡¯s normal


    to get into trouble.¡± Then Murray stroked Melissa¡¯s frown. ¡°Just take some rest, don¡¯t get tired again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡±


    Melissa shook her head helplessly, and then typed a line on Twitter.


    ¡°After all,family is life and you are Jill Wilson., so don¡¯t fight with your life. Harmony and happiness are


    the key to a family.¡±


    She tried to reconcile them and yed cupid. Meanwhile Murray retweeted Melissa¡¯s tweet directly.


    ¡°Just like me and my wife.¡± hemented over there.


    After this gesture, they had sessfully allowed manyizens to see the love between the two. full


    tonight, and Melissa blushed a little when he saw what Murray


    Everyone below said that they were in awe after witnessing that,


    Melissa¡¯s cheeks turned crimson red after reading Murray¡¯sments there..


    ¡°Well!!, I¡¯m working.¡± Melissa tried to grab Murray¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Well, then work.¡±


    Murray said lightly, listening to him Melissa gave a serious look. For a moment she couldn¡¯t find words


    to say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡±


    She finally spoke two words, and then Murray uplifted his face a little and rose his mouth slightly.


    Soon, after the mediation of Melissa and Murray, moreizens began to notice this matter.


    There were a lot of media houses that started digging deep into the rtionship between the two


    people, and there were more and more revtions on the Inte, and the whole matter went


    irreversible for a while.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jill go to college? No wonder she would do such a thing as abandoning her parents. Here


    it¡¯s proved again, Education ys a major role in a person¡¯s life. It turns out that her education was not


    in ce.¡±


    Someone posted the academic qualifications of Jill, which attracted the attention of many people there.


    ¡°No wonder Jennifer came out to criticize her so early. I heard that


    Jennifer is the biological daughter of Mrs. and Mr. Wilson and Jill was adopted!¡±


    Various behind-the-scenes things were dug up by more and more people. For a while, the whole


    Wilson family stood at the pedestal in front of the public as if they were transparent.


    Jill fell into contemtion when she saw more and more abuses against herself on the Inte.


    At that time Melissa¡¯s words echoed in her ears, and she even began to wonder what if what Melissa


    said was correct.


    At this moment, Jill¡¯s phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Jennifer¡¯s phone number¡­

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 Trafficking


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Why is she calling me and that too at this time?¡± Jill wondered as she knew that it wasn¡¯t good news.


    A few hours ago, Jennifer used her on Twitter and now she came forward to talk to her. That was


    more than surprising for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jill said, her voice was barely above the whisper. She was indeed tired as she had already done her


    utmost part for the Wilson family.


    On the other hand Jennifer didn¡¯t say a word, she was silently listening and it started making Jill more


    frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up if you have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Jennifer stopped her, ¡°Now things on the Inte have taken an ugly turn and the matter is


    bing more and more serious, and it¡¯s not good for either of us.¡±


    She initially hesitated, but Jill was trying to see behind her words. ¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Jill sternly asked and waited for her reply.. Over the years, Jennifer had always been on guard against


    Jill because of this matter, but now she was willing to take the initiative.


    ¡°If you do not say it now, I am afraid that it will ruin the lives of both of us.¡± Jennifer said in a low tone.


    Jill was already in the entertainment industry for a while, and she was very well aware about how things


    will take an ugly turn if this will continue.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Jill answered in a short and concise way.


    ¡°Since you have agreed, then I have nothing more to say.¡± Jennifer muttured.


    Jill agreed that this matter was not a shame for her.


    It¡¯s just that Jennifer always felt that it would affect her reputation and was reluctant to bring it up.


    While thinking that, Jill looked at her college diploma that was ced beside her bed, and the scene of


    that year gradually shed in front of her eyes..


    The two Wilson sisters were twins. They both took the college entrance examination together and that


    too in the same year. Fortunately both of them were admitted to the top universities.


    But at that time the financial position of their family was not good and they all could afford to support


    one of them.


    So, she voluntarily gave up the opportunity and went out to work to support her family.


    But for some unknown reason, Jennifer had always been reluctant to mention this matter in front of


    anyone, and had repeatedly asked everyone to keep it a secret.


    Neither of the two confided in each other, so that the estrangement grew, and it evolved to where it is


    today.


    Unfortunately neither of them had ever trusted each other regarding anything, that¡¯s why they were


    alienated from each other¡¯s life.This was one of the reasons that they reached this unavoidable


    situation..


    Meanwhile Jennifer kept waiting for Jill to say something but when no sounds came for a long time, she


    hung up the call.


    On the other hand Jill¡¯s eyes were still fixed on that photo frame and happy face. But that smile while


    watching that picture changed into an expression of sadness and sorrow.


    The words of Mrs. and Mr. Wilson were echoing in her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You are our daughter, Jill.


    You can help us send your little sister to college.¡±


    ¡°To the utter dismay, Mrs. And Mr. Wilson hid this from Jennifer and she thought that Jill was also


    attending her college.


    When the years passed, the truth came in front of her and she felt guilty and med herself for


    bing the reason for Jill¡¯s miseries.


    ¡°I had impersonated her.¡± Jennifer shook her head.


    Although she wanted to tell this to everyone ande out of this guilt. But the government made some


    strict standards and changes in the education system so Jennifer or anyone else never dared to


    mention that.


    Meanwhile Jennifer used to think about what went wrong with her parents. So she gave them a benefit


    of doubt and hid this secret away from Jill.


    Communication is indeed the best remedy. But without it and due to the sh of egos and


    misunderstanding, they didn¡¯t know how ten years had already passed.


    Her eyes stopped at the disy screen of her phone and her heart skipped a beat as whatever she


    was going to do was going to change her whole life. Jennifer revealed that she regretted and med


    herself as she was not able to take care of her family. ming Jill for everything alone wasn¡¯t a right


    thing so she was there to tell everyone the truth behind the whole incident.Generally speaking, Jill was


    admitted to university, but her parents favored her and because of that Jill lost the opportunity..


    Soon, this tweet and issue attracted the attention of arge number ofizens.


    Jill also retweeted Jennifer¡¯s tweet for the first time, and apologized for her behavior once again.


    Then she quoted the tweet and added that Jennifer had the misunderstanding over the past years.


    ¡°Jennifer and I are twin sisters, who were kidnapped and sold by


    Mrs. and Mr. Wilson.. Both of us were admitted to university at the beginning, but our family¡¯s financial


    position was not very good or stable so I willingly dropped out of the university.¡±.¡±


    In thest few days these two sisters and their family were the hot topic and mostly everyone was


    talking about them.


    The truth of the matter was exposed in front ofizens. The main motive to expose everything was to


    bring the truth in front of them and to stop being the bait in the hands of Wilson¡¯s. More serious things


    were exposed like child abduction, which instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    On the other side, reporters found out the location of Mrs. and Mr. Wilson and a huge group of people


    came outside their house with cameras and microphones.


    ¡°Mr. Wilson, what do you think about your two daughters?¡±


    ¡°We want to know the real reason why you didn¡¯t let Jill go to university?¡±


    They bombarded them with lots of questions.


    Various questions from the past emerged one after another, and the interview sight was chaotic for a


    while.


    But Mrs. And Mr. Wilson had some other ns which didn¡¯t include leaving.. They answered the


    reporters¡¯ questions one by one, and every sentence was filled with their injustice and prejudice against


    the two sisters who were victims of their cruelty. The reporters can also feel the emotions of Wilson¡¯s


    father and Wilson¡¯s mother, but this is the matter of the Wilson family, and he can¡¯t control so much for


    a while.


    The reporters after hearing the story of Mrs. and Mr. Wilson also felt sympathy towards them


    But this was the internal matter of their family and they couldn¡¯t do anything regarding that.


    Soon, more and more revtions were done by their parents and every sentence was extremely


    shocking.


    At the same time, Star Entertainment also received a notice that Mrs. and Mr. Wilson were being


    interviewed.


    Melissa frowned upon hearing the news, which is really confusing for her. ¡°Now that Jennifer and Jill¡¯s


    image is getting better, their parents have started taking interviews. Isn¡¯t this a conspiracy by the couple


    to prevent their two daughters from having a better life?¡± Melissa thought.


    But they couldn¡¯t expect anything from them as if they were capable enough to differentiate between


    right and wrong they wouldn¡¯t have abducted them in the first ce.


    As a result, Melissa decided to go there in person.


    She brought a few assistants and tall security guards directly from thepany and rushed to the


    interview site.


    As soon as they arrived at the interview site, Melissa heard someone yelling consistently, their every


    word was very harsh.


    Melissa suppressed her inner dissatisfaction and rushed into the interview scene with people.


    Although Melissa had to be very careful as Mrs. and Mr. Wilson, surrounded by a group of reporters at


    that time, could say anything vicious about them. ¡°It was Jennifer, our baby girl who had taken care of


    us all these past years. She never thought about herself but for us.¡±


    Mrs. Wilson wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes as she spoke, making those reporters believe


    what she said.


    ¡°What more should I say about that girl Jill, you have seen that with your own eyes. I went to talk to her


    and she kicked me out.¡±


    Both of them said in unison.


    ¡°Give me a side. Let me go there.¡± Melissa interrupted and moved back and forth from the crowd, and


    finally came to Mrs.and Mr Wilson and stood beside them. At this time, the Wilson duo was still


    criticizing Jill for not being the ideal daughter, and the wind Mrs. Wilson kept wiping the tears from the


    corners of her eyes.


    ¡°what happened?¡± Melissa frowned, not expecting that both of them were so disgusted with their


    daughters, and they were talking nonsense here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my eldest daughter Jill can¡¯t see her sister doing better in her life since she was a


    child, and she has to snatch something from her. This time, it¡¯s the same thing, she put nonsense in


    Jennifer¡¯s mind that¡¯s why she was saying nonsense things like abduction and selling things.¡± ¡°Are they


    really kidnapped by you?¡± One of the reporters asked them. ¡°What kind of kidnapping, it¡¯s all nonsense,


    if it wasn¡¯t for this ungrateful child, this time things wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    By the passing time Mrs. And Mr Wilson became more and more outrageous, and what they said


    further made Melissa confused.

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 The feeling of being taken care of


    What Mrs. Wilson said was obviously nonsense. If Jill really was such a person, then there would have


    been no chance that Jennifer would be in the entertainment industry that too at this position.


    The surrounding reporters who were present there raised their cameras to show clear faces of Mrs.


    and Mr Wilson¡¯s as this interview was a live broadcast, and everyone on the Inte was paying


    attention to what they were saying.


    The matter spread quickly, andizens began to question the integrity of Jill and Jennifer ¡®s statement.


    Everyone was confused as to who was telling the truth between them? ¡°I need to stop this.¡± Melissa


    whispered as she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She took someone from her team and rushed up and


    pulled Mrs. And Mr Wilson away from the media inference. ¡°Mrs. and Mr. Wilson,, if you still want this


    matter to end peacefully, then please hurry up ande with me.¡±


    Although she was trying to control herself, Melissa was furious as she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that the


    lives of Jennifer and Jill were being ruined by their parents.


    ¡°Are you Jennifer¡¯s boss?¡±


    Mr. Wilson narrowed his eyes slightly and looked suspiciously at thedy standing in front of him.


    Jennifer had told him before that Jill had a connection with Melissa, so he did not have any good


    impression regarding Melissa..


    Meanwhile Murray was also present there when he saw Mr. Wilson was disrespectful towards Melissa,


    he came forward and sternly said,


    ¡°Please show her some respect.¡±


    Then, Melissa rested her hand on Murray¡¯s shoulder, rubbed it lightly:and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Spaghetti was a little dissatisfied with Wilson¡¯s father¡¯s caution.


    Undoubtedly Melissa was already upset with them. how they behaved with her was not the question


    then as she was wondering why they were deliberately falsifying the truth and facts and were fooling


    theizens and the public. they needed to be stopped.


    ¡°What do you want from us?¡± Mr. Wilson asked her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it here,e with me, and we¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡±


    Melissa said in a low tone and looked at the security guard behind, giving a mature and stable look all


    that while.


    ¡°Who are you, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    When the security guard came forward, just then Mrs. Wilson came forward and her reaction was


    outrageous. Seeing her like that, security guards held her tightly and she tried her best to get free from


    that hold.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡±


    Mrs. Wilson stopped struggling and asked softly. Her sudden stoppage of movement caught the


    security guards off guard and she jerked him away.


    ¡°Step aside!¡±


    Mrs.Wilson was very old, if something happened to her in the collision,. security guards were afraid of


    who would take the responsibility.


    So several security guards backed down one after another. In order to stop her, they could only stop


    her within a range.


    ¡°You vicious woman, why are you interfering in our internal family affairs? Who the hell are you?¡±


    Mrs. Wilson scolded Melissa directly, which made people a little caught off guard.


    ¡°Shut up!! And mind your tongue. Don¡¯t you understand what I told you earlier?¡±


    Murray shouted loudly. His pitch was much higher than before.


    Then he stepped forward, his angry gaze made people breathless: ¡°If you don¡¯t show respect, don¡¯t


    me me for the way I will treat you then.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were cold, she looked at Mrs. and Mr. Wilson expressionless. She was also mirroring


    Murray. her outrage was a bit high as nobody wanted to approach her then.


    Unexpectedly, when Melissa¡¯s anger was going out of control and turning t out to be so terrifying,


    Murray held her and immediately made Mrs. Wilson shut up.


    Mr. Wilson took this opportunity to break free from the control of the security guard, his eyes were full of


    anger, and he rushed towards Melissa in the very next second.


    ¡°How dare you to interfere and ruin our n?¡±


    When Mr. Wilson yelled and waved his fist upward towards theMelissa¡¯s delicate and beautiful face.


    Everyone was shocked, their feet seemed to be fixed, and they didn¡¯t move by that sudden move..


    Just when everyone thought that Mr Wilson was going to hit Melissa, the next second, somebody held


    his fist tightly and hisfist stopped in mid-air.


    When everyone thereprehended what happened, they saw


    Melissa had already held his arm tightly and jerked it so hard that his back hit the wall.


    ¡°Are you OK.?¡±


    Murray felt distressed, he lowered his eyes coldly and asked the security guard to restrain Mr. Wilson.


    ¡°Be optimistic about him. If there is another ident, you will disappear with him.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if this will happen again, then it will not only be him alone but I will not leave any of you


    as well.¡±Murray warned security guards over there.Hearing this, the security guards immediately bowed


    their heads, Murray was already fuming y, and no one dared to approach him further.


    ¡°How dare you do something like that to my old husband?¡±


    Mrs. Wilson couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and rushed directly to Melissa.


    And Melissa just turned around and avoided Mrs. Wilson¡¯s attack.


    At the same time, Murray grabbed her arm and she was unable to move. His hold got tightened with


    every passing seconds, Mrs. Wilson screamed in pain.


    ¡°Oh, I warned you.¡±


    When Murray said that Mrs.Wilson and Mr. Wilson waspletely confused. They had never thought


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that he was that serious.


    Melissa was a trained martial artist, if she was not worried about


    Mrs Wilson and Mr. Wilson¡¯s age then she was sure that she would have shown them her real strength


    and they wouldn¡¯t dare to repeat their act.


    ¡°be honest!¡±Mrs. and Mr. Wilson tried to move forward Melissa.


    But several security guards rushed up and stopped them so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Melissa


    and they were already shaken up by the warning given to them by the Murray ¡°Don¡¯t try to y too


    smart with me. I am too dangerous for you to handle.¡±


    Melissa spoke and didn¡¯t lift her head, her stormy navy blue eyes were full of cold anger. Seeing her


    like that old couple, felt a shiver all over their body, they didn¡¯t expect Melissa to be like that.


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Wilson was afraid but she didn¡¯t want to ept her defeat so easily and started fighting back once


    again. The moment Melissa gave her a stern look, she stepped back herself.


    ¡°If you guys will start again then don¡¯t me me for the things that I will do to you.¡±


    Melissa squinted her eyes slightly, dropped the sentence, and left with the security guard.


    The security guards instantly moved towards Mrs. and Mr Wilson so that they would not move and


    cause any trouble again. The old couple was already frightened with Melissa and they didn¡¯t dare to


    make a fool out of themselves.


    Due to the live broadcast of the interview, the public opinion on the


    Inte has be more and more serious, and has reached an uncontroble level for a


    while.¡±Although Jennifer and Jill already told the truth and described the situation. But the further


    interference by the Wilson couple created more trouble and the whole matter took an unfavorable and


    ugly turn again.¡±


    Netizens all need an exnation, why Jennifer and Jill made those serious allegations against Mrs.and


    Mr. Wilson? And why their parents said it was Jill¡¯s fault alone, is it the parents¡¯ partiality, or is it the


    truth?


    Moreover, what Jill and Jennifer said were not the same version, which madeizens confused and


    they were unable to understand it for a while.


    Things quickly fell into a bottleneck period, andizens expressed that they needed a reasonable


    exnation.


    Arge number ofizens started tagging and mentioningJennifer and Jill¡¯s in their tweets to speak.


    Jill was ignored by her parents since she was a child, and right now she was more stable in her work


    so she wasn¡¯t much bothered about anyone else¡¯s opinion. But Jennifer was different. She had been


    pampered and taken care of by her parents since childhood. And now when she encounters such a


    thing, she can¡¯t stay calm and silent. Especially after watching the interview of her parents, she felt


    even more ufortable.


    To preventizens from attacking Mrs. and Mr. Wilson, Jennifer never let Jill say this before. As she


    was sure that once the incident will be exposed then they will be the target of trolls andizens will not


    leave them.


    Seeing that she kept them in a protective shield for so long and now she can¡¯t do anything regarding


    that, her heart broke and she couldn¡¯t bear it for a while.


    Thinking of this, Jennifer opened Twitter and typed a line on it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me my parents anymore, they¡¯re all right!¡± Then, she sent it out without hesitation. She


    privately admitted in her blog this time that thepany did not know about it, and soon, another wave


    of waves was set off.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 The police intervene in the investigation


    Netizens quickly divided into two camps, one was on Jennifer¡¯s parent¡¯s side and the other was on Jill¡¯s


    side, and that created more chaos and soon the social media site turned into a virtual battling ground.


    Jennifer didn¡¯t expect things to take this ugly turn.. She held her head and thought, and the scenes of


    that year kept appearing in her mind.


    Soon, the official Twitter of Star Entertainment posted a blog, and the situation was under control for a


    while.


    ¡°Thank you for your attention these days, and please think rationally. This matter is suspected of


    human ethics. Whether it is abducting and selling children or going to college by different t names, it


    has raised a major issue and an issue of concern in today¡¯s society. This matter is no longer


    entertainment. A dispute in the family and revtions has vited the interests of society, and any


    forces that resist thew will eventually be punished. We have called the police, and the truth of the


    matter is waiting to be confirmed. Rest we will keep you people posted. Thanks for your


    understanding.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Melissa took to twitter and spoke on behalf of thepany, and her words somewhere convinced


    people


    Now that the police have begun the matter in its hand and intervened,izens have nothing to say. No


    one can escape the punishment of thew. Next, in order to know the truth they just need to wait for the


    Soon, the police started their investigation, and they came to Star Entertainment. Thepany had


    scheduled Mrs. and Mr. Wilson¡¯s interview in the morning, so Melissa temporarily controlled the whole


    situation. The moment police saw Wilson couple there, they took them with them for the investigation.


    Melissa followed them for two reasons. One to know the actual truth behind the incident and secondly,


    to prevent them from creating another problem.


    These days, Melissa isn¡¯t able to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs. After all, the entertainer under her is


    also involved. If it is not solved properly, it will affect thepany¡¯s credibility in the future.


    As a result, Melissa¡¯s health started deteriorating as she had even more headaches. After a while, the


    police officer asked her to make a witness recording. The moment she came back, she had to find


    some information about the university, as well as the admission score of the year they got the


    admission there and the score of the Wilson sisters..


    It¡¯s just that many years have passed since the incident happened, and there are countless college


    students every year. If suddenly anyone wants to find a record of ten years back, it was definitely a


    troublesome task.


    Meanwhile during the day, Melissa was in the police station to see how the police interrogated Mrs and


    Mr Wilson and to see the development in the case.


    But the old couple had little knowledge about the legal affairs. That¡¯s why they came out of the chaos


    and police didn¡¯t ask many things there.


    In the afternoon, Melissa stayed in the Education Bureau, as she was trying very hard to find out the


    truth of that year.


    ¡°Was it an imposter or she had voluntarily given up?¡± The question kept roaming in her mind.


    Just because of that incident, Murray sent a few security guards to guard Jennifer and Jill, in case


    anything or anyone would try to harm the twin sisters.


    Meanwhile Melissa also changed the password of Jennifer¡¯s Twitter ount, it was a precautionary


    move in case she once again goes there and tweets something that will create problems for herself or


    thepany. By the way, for a long time thepany managed Entertainer¡¯s¡¯ Twitter ounts


    themselves. w


    Now if Jennifer will go t out and speak nonsense then they are sure that no one will pay attention to


    her.


    Jennifer¡¯s side got temporarily stabilized, and Melissa devoted her full time to find out the truth behind


    this matter. These days, she keeps running behind so that she might get a clue..


    Sleeping no more than five hours a day, heavy workload and investigation, consumes too much energy


    and time for Melissa.


    This started making Murray more worried about her. The moment he saw Melissa¡¯s dark circles, he got


    very distressed. That¡¯s when he moved a little forward and then his arms were around her. That was


    the moment Melissa stopped her work.


    Her heart exploded as those strong arms pulled her against his chest. She was frozen by the sudden


    movement and then her arms swept around his neck. She moved a little closer as she inhaled the


    lingering trace of after shave.


    Today his hug was different-stronger and tighter. At that moment she felt a deeper sense of security


    and protectiveness.


    ¡°No clue yet?¡±


    The maic voice of Murray came, he rubbed his hands up and down, warming her.


    ¡°This matter still has to be sorted out. So many truths have not been made public, and this time


    Melissa stepped back and took a deep breath and began to sit on the desk and read the documents


    again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from your illness, and you¡¯re so busy again, don¡¯t ignore your health. Take


    proper rest.¡±


    Murray mumbled when he worriedly looked at the thick stack of documents in Melissa¡¯s hand. He had


    no clue when it would be finished.


    ¡°Looking at this, it¡¯s very inefficient.¡±


    Murray handed over the information to Melissa: ¡°So many words, people¡¯s memory is limited, it is


    impossible to remember so many things in a short time.¡±


    Melissa was also very helpless. When she held the document she thought that the date mentioned


    there was a week back before the college entrance examination, and she could watch as much as she


    could.


    ¡°Come! Let me teach you.¡±


    Murray leaned over, and after he nced at the document, he began to analyze it for Melissaand soon,


    a document was read by two people.


    With so much information, they did not know where to start and where to end. Then Murray thought


    something and then took out his cell phone and asked people to go to the Education Bureau to find a


    few more capable staff members to investigate which students were admitted but did not go to school.


    As a result, the work was reduced and Melissa¡¯s work got a lot lighter.


    Unexpectedly, this time Murray took the initiative to help her, and Melissa¡¯s mood was much happier to


    see this.


    ¡°I am very fortunate that I have you, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to get through it.¡±


    She stretched, then got up, ready to rush to the police station.


    So many days had already passed since the investigation started but the Wilson couple was ying


    vaguely and did not give much information to the police and that¡¯s why they did not reach any


    conclusion.


    Melissa was also very helpless. For the elderly couple without education, she does not have much


    hope.


    It¡¯s just that the abduction and trafficking of children really needs to be investigated.


    Through these days of investigation, Melissa was sure that someone had instigated Mrs. and Mr.


    Wilson to do such things as child abduction but who it was still a question..


    For old people with little legal awareness, they are the best targets for those people.


    Soon, Murray¡¯s people also went to the Education Bureau to help with the investigation. The


    investigation from the Education Bureau also came out. Jennifer and Jill indeed enter the university


    together.


    The truth gradually came to light, and events began toe in front of them.


    However, the investigation by the police fell into a bottleneck period. They found that a group of people


    did walk in the mountain area, and after they left, it was when Jill and Jennifer came to Wilson¡¯s house.


    Undoubtedly, it was that group of people who had persuaded the parents of the Wilson family to abduct


    and sell children.


    But why did they abduct and sell a pair of twins and then leave the valley. The more suspicious thing


    was the fact that no one had found out about it for so many years. If even now they didn¡¯t have


    discovered that then, normal people would have continued to do it. Soon, after the investigation the


    police s found out that the group of people involved there was very influential. Moreover, ten years


    have already passed and the matter has been dyed for a long time. In order not to dy, the police


    hurriedly extended their hands to the group.


    The group was already doing this crime for so many years, it was not a lie that they had many


    connections in the police itself. They had already figured out the way toe out of this chaos as soon


    as possible Over the years, in order to abduct and sell children, they have ced a lot of people in the


    police. Now the truth is about to be exposed. In order to protect their own interests, they have to make


    a move and take advantage of their connections.


    At the meeting, as expected their people began to interfere with the police investigation and due to their


    continued efforts they began to obstruct the police¡¯s actions. As a result the incident could not be


    further investigated, and it soon became a deadlock.

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Investigation leads


    Melissa got the news that the investigation had been started once again and things aren¡¯t good there.


    To avoid any trouble, Melissa hurried to the police station, and she saw the police were pondering there


    while their eyes were fixed at the document.


    It turned out that the investigation of the matter was progressing very quickly. Seeing that the truth was


    about to emerge, Melissa was still clueless and was wondering how the events were taking ce so


    hurriedly.


    As a manager of Jennifer and a part of Star Entertainment Melissa attended the meeting at the police


    station. Although there were many legal terms that she could not understand, she knew that authorities


    were doing a great job and it was quite evident that something was wrong.


    ¡°This time the situation is a bit special. We should send someone to investigate the people who came


    and went to the university that year.


    As soon as a policeman was about to leave the meeting room, he was blocked by another policeman.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and it¡¯s a lot of trouble to find out the information and people from ten years


    ago. It¡¯s pretty difficult.¡±.


    ¡°This kidnapping gang must be caught, otherwise there will be more abductions like that.¡±


    At this time, the head of the investigating team said this again, but who knows, one of the member


    policemen will refute it again. ¡°That couple will not speak the truth easily.Without their cooperation it will


    be very difficult to investigate. I doubt how much time will it consume to reach to the conclusion..¡±, The


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    same policeman said.


    Undoubtedly After that meeting, Melissa was very much sure about one thing.


    No matter how good an investigation team and its members will offer an investigation n, it will be


    opposed by that officer.


    He may act concerned about the team but his real intention was to save the real culprits and stop the


    development of that case.


    She was keenly thinking about that, but this matter was just her guess. These police officers were all


    professional, and sharing this with them without any strong evidence will bring nothing but would


    interfere with the progress.


    As a result, she took a deep breath and decided to deal with this differently. Then to avoid any kind of


    hindrance in the case when the meeting was over, she sent someone to keep their eyes on the


    policeman who kept opposing the investigating ns.


    She wasn¡¯t trying to prove anything otherwise but she did find that the officer was different from others


    in so many ways.


    ¡°Ms. Meli.¡±


    After a while, her assistant came to her cabin and reported Melissa about the whole day activities of


    that policeman.


    Even her report had something very suspicious about him, so her intuition was not wrong. she


    immediately thought.


    ¡°In a day he got five suspicious calls which he answered secretly in a corner without the presence of


    any other person and the rest of the calls which came on his office number were answered either by his


    subordinates or juniors. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It indicates I what?¡±


    Her assistant looked up nervously.


    ¡°Hemunicates privately with others at the time of his official duty hours, and whatever he says but


    the whole thing is shameful.¡±


    Melissa said indifferently, and then suddenly stopped for a moment and thought something. Her


    assistant was about to ask her something but she stopped her and asked, t ¡°Where is that corner?¡±


    Before her assistant could say anything she took out something like a camera from her pocket which


    was very small, and put it in a soft toy.


    ¡°Just put this toy in that corner.¡±


    The assistant suddenly understood, nodded, and then took that soft toy back to the Public Security


    Bureau.


    ,As expected the next day also, that same policeman got a call and he went again in that corner.


    He looked at the soft toy ced by the window. He found that a little strange, but he didn¡¯t think much


    about it, and still made a phone call.


    Whatever the policeman was talking over there, Melissa could hear clearly in her office.


    Unexpectedly, from his conversation she concluded that he was in contact with the trafficking gang.


    Now things were getting clearer and no wonder that the progress of the matter could not continue. It


    was the abduction and trafficking gang who have been ying behind the scenes, which has led to the


    stalemate.


    Moreover it seems that police officers who were nted by that gang are in the department for so


    many years, otherwise they would not have the authority to speak between the investigation ns.


    Melissa gritted her teeth.¡± It seems as if this case was carefully nned by the trafficking gang and


    they are very careful about it for so many years.¡± Melissa whispered in a low tone.


    Now the only people who knew what those gang members look like were Mrs. and Mr. Wilson.


    Her eyes darkened, and she came to the police station. In order to prevent any trouble regarding Mrs.


    and Mr. Wilson, this time, she brought a few trusted security guards and they entered together.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±


    When Mrs. Wilson saw Melissa there, her temper started getting high and she gritted her teeth. If she


    would not havee to the interview site two days ago, then they would not have to be there today.


    Melissa thought for a while, seeing the anger of the Wilson couple towards her changed her mind as


    she thought if at this moment she will ask them anything then she will not get any results. So she


    decided to use a different approach.


    ¡°Do you know that Jennifer is now an entertainer?¡± She asked them.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    After listening to Jennifer¡¯s name, Mrs. Wilson proudly answered.


    ¡°My daughter is so good-looking, she will definitely be more popr.¡±


    Seeing them being fooled, the corners of Melissa¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡°But now, people outside have discovered that her parents are traffickers, and they are blocking her.¡±


    ¡°Block?¡± Mr. Wilson frowned and further asked her, ¡°What does block mean?¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­¡± Melissa couldn¡¯t answer this question for a moment


    but then she mumbled, ¡°In short, her situation is very bad now. Nobody thought that she would be a


    daughter of traffickers so they do not want to see her any further.¡±


    Melissa deliberately said that in a very sad tone as she was trying to evoke emotions in the Wilson


    couple. Undoubtedly they had always loved and favored Jennifer over Jill so using her as a bait will


    never be a bad n.


    ¡°You are talking nonsense, we are not!¡±


    Speaking of abduction, Mrs. Wilson¡¯s face turned crimson red.


    Aftering to the police stationtely, she hase to realize that child abduction is a very serious


    crime.


    ¡°Then who is it?¡±


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, and when she saw the embarrassed expressions of Mrs. and Mr. Wilson,


    she understood that her n was working in the right direction.


    Wilson¡¯s father swallowed and tugged at Wilson¡¯s mother¡¯s clothes, ¡°Do you really want to know who


    they are? At the beginning they told us¡­¡±


    ¡°They?¡±


    Melissa immediately noticed the word and questioned when they stopped in the middle of their


    confession abruptly..


    ¡°Are they important for you or your own daughter?¡± Melissa tried to push them harder.


    Mrs. Wilson red at her husband r. Although Jennifer was not their own daughter, they had always


    been fond of her. ¡°Let me tell you from the beginning. Unfortunately we did not have children of our own


    and we desperately want one. Then a group of people came to us and told us that they will help us to


    get one but we need to give them a sum of money.¡±


    Mrs Wilson recalled the original scene, her husband could not hide it, so he could only shake his head.


    ¡°But they said this matter must be kept secret, otherwise, we will not be spared.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa felt sad but she was also very helpless.


    Seizing the characteristics of the two elderly people who are childless and have little legal awareness,


    they attacked them.


    Those kinds of people are very dangerous for society.¡± Melissa thought..


    ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± She asked them.


    Now that the truth is revealed, the most important thing is to find out who is behind this group.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Mr. Wilson shook his head but he continued,


    ¡°But I remember that they had a logo on their things, and they used to wear a specific bracelet on their


    hands.¡± Melissa sat up, and it seemed that this was where the breakthrough came.


    ¡°If you can tell their appearance to the sketch artist then they will draw it or take this paper and try to


    draw their faces, then Jennifer will probably be fine.¡±


    She said and pretended to be indifferent. The Wilson couple looked at each other, and then drew back


    and forth on the paper and pen handed by the police.


    The two old people rarely hold pens, and the lines they drew were all crooked. In addition, Ten years


    have passed since the incident, and they were only drawing it based on vague impressions.


    In the end, the sketches of their faces were handed over to Melissa.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see anything, she had some clues, so she nodded and left with the sketch with


    her.

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 Bail


    Without a dy Melissa brought the sketch to the head of the investigating team, she handed it over to


    him and told him everything that Mrs. and Mr.


    Wilson told her about it.


    ¡°Thank you Ms. Eugen.¡±


    The police officer showed her gratitude for her hard work and gave her a satisfied nod, then he took the


    sketch from her, and then searched the Inte for a while.


    Soon, he discovered apany where employees had to wear wristbands given by them, and the logo


    on the wristband was very simr to the one that was drawn by Mrs.and Mr. Wilson.


    Although thatpany seems very simple I, the sry was surprisingly high, three or four times what


    the usualpany offers.


    That was enough evidence for the police team to start the investigation in thatpany.


    Meanwhile in the Timothy Group.


    Reid Timothy, the CEO of Timothy Group was in a lot of trouble because of thepany¡¯s affairs.


    Recently, because of the trafficking and abduction case of Mrs and Mr. Wilson, the police have


    inspected variouspanies, and finally found that the Timothy Group was affiliated with some ck


    business.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Timothy Group, and the stock price started falling rapidly.


    Having no clue about what to do further Reid Timothy was sitting in his cabin for a long time, and finally


    concluded that he had no choice but to call Mollie Timothy.


    Although once he had asked her to discuss and take major decisions regarding thepany with him


    but due to some other work, she turned it down. So he decided to make a move again. After two hours


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Mollie Timothy barged into his cabin with an irritated face.


    ¡°You should know, thepany has had some difficulties recently¡­¡±


    Reid Timothy ignored her rude behavior as he thought that he needed to hold back his dissatisfaction


    for the time being and then he asked Mollie Timothy for help: ¡°After all, the Timothy family has raised


    you for so many years, you can¡¯t ignore family issues like this?¡±


    Mollie Timothy raised her eyebrows, not expecting that from her ignorant and strict father.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Seeing that Mollie Timothy was a little moved so she asked him straightforwardly.,


    Her fatherughed and finally revealed his intentions for calling her there,¡± I remembered that you had


    a good rtionship with Jacky. Don¡¯t you? Although he is not that powerful I think¡­¡±


    Listening to her father mentioning Jacky, Mollie almost yelled, ¡°Impossible, don¡¯t you remember, what


    he had done to your daughter before. Leaving it aside he was in prison and I don¡¯t know where he is


    now?¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for her father¡¯s reply, Mollie carried her bag and left.


    Meanwhile her father kept sitting there, he stomped his foot in irritation but something caught his


    attention, ¡°Jacky is in prison.¡±


    This immediately gave him an idea. If he will find Jacky and he will get


    ready to help her,then this matter would not be so difficult to handle. He thought.


    Thinking of this, Reid Timothy called someone and instructed them to go to the Public Security Bureau


    to let him know that if Jacky Knight was arrested because of Thomas Lamp, and when he was in prison


    they investigated a lot but. the police couldn¡¯t find any breakthrough but he was still in prison.


    And now, the Timothy family decided toe in Jacky¡¯s rescue and were willing to help Jacky toe


    out of prison on bail. As Reid Timothy was also a prominent figure here, so it took not much effort to get


    Jacky released on bail.


    ¡°Mr. Knight¡±


    The Timothy family butler stepped forward, rubbed his hands, and smiled, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Knight is


    feeling better now?¡±


    Jacky hardly ever looked at the housekeeper, seeing him now was not pleasant either.


    When he was at the police station, he heard that the Timothy family was being investigated as they


    were suspected of being affiliated with ck and illegal business.


    As a result, Jacky was even more disdainful.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m tired of being there, I¡¯m going home now.¡±


    Jacky said in a low tone, and then he just walked away.


    The housekeeper there wanted to stop him afterward, but Jacky was walking so fast that the


    housekeeper couldn¡¯t catch up.


    The moment he went away, the housekeeper got utterly disappointed and angry. Strangely, even


    though they helped Jacky to release on bail, they still failed to please him.


    On the other side, Jacky had left from there as he went directly to the headquarters of the group.


    He remembered when he was sitting there waiting for the police to release him from prison, he heard


    someone talking about a kidnapping gang, which immediately caught his attention.


    It seems that this time, something severe happened to the group. He thought.


    At the moment he returned to the headquarters, he was ready to contact employees who had been


    working there for a long time.


    He realized that something was wrong, and then he noticed something regarding the bracelet that


    every employee was wearing and he decided to check the situation through it.


    The bracelets that each employee was wearing had monitoring effects, and just as he connected it, the


    sound of police interrogation came from there.


    ¡°Who is the gang behind you?¡±


    Listening to that Jacky gritted his teeth, as it looked like the police had started investigating on their


    side.


    But fortunately, the location of the headquarters was already changed, and the staff there had no idea


    where the new headquarters was..


    Thinking about that, he was temporarily rxed.


    However, in order to avoid the trouble, it was necessary to take extra precautions.


    Just as Jacky was on his way to thepany, he found some suspicious activities by a few people


    there as they were sneaking from behind the building wall, and was clicking pictures of the activities


    happening there through their mobile phones.


    This immediately caught the attention of Jacky and asked security guards to kick those suspicious


    people out, but soon enough, a man among them gave thepany¡¯s headquarters address to the


    police.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Meanwhile Jacky looked at the monitor and found that there were more and more suspicious people


    around, which immediately caught his Attention.


    It looks like thisAs a result they decided that it was unsafe to stay in that ce so the only way out was


    to vacate it and move out immediately.


    Jacky¡¯s speed was very fast. He asked the employees in the headquarters to immediately save the


    data to a USB sh drive, and then quickly vacate the office.. Dozens of employees walked out of the


    guard.


    For a moment they didn¡¯t know who to follow, and in the whole mess Jacky slipped out of their sight.


    Soon, he found the next location to avoid being discovered by the police officer. He walked in with a


    few documents first, and then informed the other employees one after another.


    This time they moved very fast and were very careful to avoid any troubles..


    On the other hand, the police found that all the employees in thepany were scattered. They


    searched around for a long time and only ended up getting to know that the original employees had


    been fired.


    As a result, the documents in the hands of those who were originally investigated there were invalid.


    On the other hand, they came to the police station with the original documents. Fortunately, the efforts


    of those days were not left in vain, and the police found another lead in it.


    When they get to see more dedicatedly they notice the number of people entering and leaving the


    together.


    Last time when they were being investigated, they clearly knew that these employees were up to


    something.


    The police investigated that the wages of the employees inside were generally very high. It was quite


    evident that they also knew that they were a part of a trafficking gang. Otherwise, how could they


    evacuate so quickly when they knew that they were discovered by the police authorities..


    The police sent people to the original building, which was empty for a long time. Tere they started by


    checking the data ofputers ced there but unfortunately they found out that all the files in it had


    been cleaned up already. They went to the Inte to investigate who registered thepany, but


    Jacky was very smart and he acted very quickly and immediately erased all thepany¡¯s


    information., That¡¯s why they could not find any clues. After all the hard work and efforts they took a


    deep breath and sighed disappointedly as this time also the investigation did not reach anywhere.


    In Star Entertainment.


    Melissa received the information from the police station. Seeing that things were once again reaching


    nowhere, she had to take a break..

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 True and false memories


    There was just so much going on these days, Melissa found so many leads for the police to investigate,


    there were a lot of smart people who were acting so hurriedly.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t sit quietly till the moment the case was solved. The truth behind the abduction was


    revealed, and manyizens began to feel distressed for Jill and Jennifer.


    It was due to cruel destiny that it happened with Jennifer and Jill otherwise who thought that they would


    have been abducted and sold at such a young age.


    But Jennifer was still not ready to ept the truth as since her childhood the Wilson couple loved her


    like their own child. There was nothing that they ever denied her. Moreover, she always thought that


    only Jill was adopted, but she didn¡¯t think she was also not their biological daughter¡­.


    No wonder she and Jill look so simr. Although Jill had tried to tell her many times that she and


    Jennifer were twin sisters, she never believed it and chose to live in denial under the shed of lie that


    she was the biological daughter of Mrs. and Mr. Wilson.


    But now when the truth is out in front of the whole world she has no choice except epting the truth.


    After all, previously everyone knew that the Wilson couple was part of the group of human traffickers. If


    they couldn¡¯t find the kidnapping gang, they would have to suffer a lot.


    Thinking of this, Jennifer got goosebumps.


    She sniffed and Melissa came into her room.


    These days, because of the controversy of Jennifer¡¯s parents, Melissa didn¡¯t allow her to step out of the


    house.


    Jennifer was also very obedient, after all, she still needs to rely on her identity as an entertainer to earn


    her livelihood..


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jennifer instantly stood up when she saw Melissa entering the house and then


    she further asked her, ¡°Are my parents okay?¡±


    ¡°They are fine for now.¡±


    Melissa said and then raised her eyebrow, ¡°If you want your parents to get out of this danger as soon


    as possible, thene with me and attend this press conference.¡±


    ¡°Press conference?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes narrowed and surprisingly asked her Thest time when she


    posted a tweet on twitter, Melissa had warned her not to say anything in public since then she hadn¡¯t


    said a word about this matter and now she is asking her to attend the press conference. So, she was


    surprised.


    ¡°You have to tell the whole truth, and best of all, be pitiful.¡±


    Melissa reminded Jennifer that the public opinion on the Inte now feels sorry for Jennifer because


    she was abducted and trafficked, and she should take this opportunity to white wash her image..


    In this way, Jennifer¡¯s career as an entertainer will be saved.


    ¡®What and how should I depict the incident?¡±


    Jennifer was a little nervous. In this situation, she could only rely on Melissa.


    ¡°When the timees, I will tell you everything but¡¯ right now hurry up, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After that, Melissa took Jennifer out.


    On the way to the press conference, Melissa had been urging Mr. Boyle to hurry up,as this press


    conference was organized so suddenly, so she had to reach there.


    The driver was also getting a little irritated as Melissa was constantly urging him to speed up and in


    rage he pulled the elerator to 80. Melissa sat in the back and was a little bit scared..


    She had been busy with this matter these days, her heart got a little rxed now,, and Jennifer is also


    a little nervous under her constant urging.


    Suddenly, arge truck broke out on the originally wide road. Melissa¡¯s eyes widened, and the driver


    made a quick turn.


    The driver¡¯s reaction was also very fast, and he immediately sped up the car and moved to the far right.


    They didn¡¯t know that the other car was waiting for them when they saw theming. The speed of the


    car started getting faster and faster, and it rushed straight towards Melissa.


    Jennifer had never seen such a high speeding caring like this before, she cried after seeing that,


    and then there was a loud noise around, and the truck hit it directly.


    The car on Melissa¡¯s side waspletely deformed, and arge string of mes erupted from the


    bo of the car. Melissa only felt that something was pressing under her feet, she was unable to


    move, and the ss fragments pierced into her delicate skin.


    Her vision became more and more blurred, until she noticed that a person towards her was walking


    from the van, but Melissa¡¯s consciousness gradually dissipated, and she finally fainted¡­


    The sound of 911 resounded through the sky, and the car ident was quickly reported on the


    Inte.


    Murray and Jill were notified and they instantly rushed to the hospital.


    Melissa and Jennifer were directly taken to the operation theater and when


    Murray reached the hospital, the operation was justpleted. Then he saw that Melissa had so many


    cuts on her body and there were a few pieces of ss g on the iron te next to her..


    These are taken from Melissa¡¯s¡­


    Looking at the wound on Melissa¡¯s arm, Murray was so angry at himself that why wasn¡¯t he at her side


    when this brutal ident happened.


    He gently hugged Melissa, gritted his teeth, the man who used to be called her as an angry and hard


    man, but now looks like a child by Melissa¡¯s side.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone¡­¡±


    Murray said the words slowly, stroking Melissa¡¯s cold hands.


    Melissa¡¯s body was so cold that he panicked, and at this moment, his heart seemed to stop beating.


    If Melissa is gone, then he¡­


    The thought of this made Murray¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me, we just got married, we still have a lot of days.¡±


    Murray said in a teary tone, he wanted to hug Melissa tightly, but he was afraid of hurting her wound.


    On the other side, Jill was sitting by the side of Jennifer¡¯s bed.


    Her heart ached when she heard Murray¡¯s words.


    Looking at e her unconscious sister lying in front of her, Jill gritted her teeth, no matter how much they


    fought with each other or said anything to each other but she was still her sister.


    Seeing her sister unconscious, Jill¡¯s heart was having a lot of emotions altogether.


    ¡°Wilson¡­¡±


    At this moment, Jennifer¡¯s weak voice filled the air. Jill was alerted and she said.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Jill was so excited that she almost cried, she let Jennifer lie down, and then went to e her other side to


    pour water for her.


    ¡°Sis.¡±


    At this moment, Jennifer called her Wilson again.


    Jill looked back in surprise, what did she just hear?


    For so many years, since the age of six, that is, after being abducted and sold, Jennifer had been


    relying on her parents¡¯ favor, disrespecting her, and even she never called her Wilson.


    ¡°You, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Sis.¡±


    Jennifer said with a smile again, for some reason, when the truck crashed into her in the afternoon, a


    lot of memories of Jill suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She seems to had a long dream, in which she returned to her childhood, in a warm home, where she


    was ying with Jill.


    That dream was very real, at that moment she was sure that the two of them were really twin sisters..


    It was not a coincidence that they look so alike.


    The Wilson family had really abducted the two of them.


    Thinking of this, Jennifer was a little sad, but looking at Jill, at her sister who was treating her tenderly


    in the hospital, the sadness disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°You remember?¡±


    Jill was a little surprised. When she was a child, Jennifer used to call her Wilson and nothing else.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Jennifer smiled and nodded, and then both of them embraced each other.


    Seeing the two people beside him talking nonstop, Murray felt a little lonely.


    Melissa hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and Murray felt distressed when he looked at her closed eyes and her


    long, thick eyshes.


    He shouldn¡¯t have left Melissa alone and should not let her go to the press conference alone.


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened and he began to realize that something was definitely wrong.

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Half-dream and half-awake


    The car ident that happened with Melissa was quite suspicious as nothing of that sort had ever


    happened to her before. This time also their car had taken the right direction and that too on the main


    road. How could the other care from the opposite side all of a sudden and collide with them?


    It took no time for Murray to realize that something was wrong, he covered the exposed skin of Melissa.


    As he was so worried about Melissa, he decided to call two security guards to avoid any unfortunate


    event again.


    Meanwhile it was so difficult for Murray to see the love of his life, Melissa, in a state ofa and he


    was too adamant to leave her alone there. The moment he switched on his mobile phone, he got news


    of the surveince video of the car ident being posted on the Inte.


    Without dy, Murray clicked to check the video. Although it was a little blurry, it was not difficult to


    And there was no one next to them, so there wasn¡¯t any misunderstanding either. ¡°It seems like a pre


    nned move, ¡°Murray said in an angry tone.


    Undoubtedly, he was desperate to go out and find out the truth but he still needed to maintain his calm


    as taking care of Melissa was more important. So, he couldn¡¯t get away for a while, but he will surely


    ask his people to start investigating the whole matter.


    In addition, he also asked his people to send the video to the police., At the time of Wilson Family


    Case, Melissa had devoted too much time and energy to the police investigation, and So, this time the


    police also carried out the search and investigation wholeheartedly.


    Since it was a car ident, the first person who came into the radar of punishment was the driver, but


    it can be seen from checking the surveince video that after the car ident, the driver left without


    looking back.


    Judging from the video, he didn¡¯t get a single scratch, obviously it seems like a pre nned move and


    he was well prepared.


    When the investigating team reached the crime scene. They found arge bullet pad on the ground.


    Obviously, such arge mat fell from the top of the truck.


    Every damn thing was indicating a big conspiracy otherwise the driver, the main used wouldn¡¯t have


    run away.


    The police took the mat back, checked its material, and searched for his manufacturer.


    Then, the police came to Jennifer¡¯s house for investigation and found a pinhole camera on the


    doorstep of the residence.


    It was hidden in themp at the door, and undoubtedly in the position that it was there to check the


    whereabouts of the two people.


    Then they found several footprints around the house. The only people who lived or visited there were


    only Jennifer and Melissa and both of them were women. But the footprints found in the investigation


    were sorge that it was so obvious that it was left by men.


    The person behind that hideous crime had sent his people to monitor the activities of Melissa and


    Jennifer.


    The policeman frowned, as they had not expected the other party to act so smart and fast, with such


    calctive methods and thoughts, that ordinary people could not do.


    The only thing that can be determined by the whole investigation was the fact that the car ident was


    deliberately made by the other party to harm Melissa for their personal vendetta.


    Thinking of this, the police immediately thought of I the abduction and trafficking gang. With this scale,


    only a criminal gang would think so thoroughly.


    Otherwise, this abduction incident would not have been hidden for so many years.


    And until then, the clues have been interrupted, and there was no way to move further in the


    investigation.


    The chances of the Abduction gang being behind that ident was very high as for the past few days


    Melissa was trying her best to collect evidence against them and amidst that she was even afraid to


    hide her real identity.


    Perhaps this reason was enough for her to get targeted by them. Meanwhile the police couldn¡¯t help


    but were under more pressure. . As the other party had bad motives and clever methods. The


    investigation was like walking in a bush of thorns.


    They went to investigate the license te number of the truck in the surveince, but the other party


    also thought of this step, and even the license te number on the truck was temporarily forged.


    They did the same with few other pieces of evidence that brought the serious hurdle in investigation.


    The police informed Murray about it and he got more disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s methods were so clever that they took advantage of the fact that


    Melissa was busy with the investigation and didn¡¯t pay attention to the things happening there..


    Murray regretted that he failed to take care of Melissa when she was tirelessly working in the


    dangerous surroundings. After whatever happened he decided to keep her safe from now onwards. For


    that the first step he took was to permanently assign the best trained security guards who will protect


    her twenty four by seven.


    Murray took a deep breath and fell into deep thoughts while looking at Melissa who was still


    unconscious. He can tolerate anything but not this. Seeing her like that was beyond torture for him.


    He was sitting beside Melissa¡¯s bed, and before he knew it, the sky outside the window was getting


    dark.


    After staying there for so many hours, Murray was too tired to stay awake so he didn¡¯t realize when he


    In the middle of the night, Melissa seemed to have a dream.


    She dreamed of the scene of the car ident, the man in front of her car smiled at her evilly. Beside


    that smile the only thing that was visible was a watch that he wore in his right hand.


    The next second, the man walked towards her with a knife, and he brought the knife so close to her


    face and was about to stab her in the eyes.-


    ¡°No¡±


    At this moment, Melissa suddenly woke up and shouted in fear. Then she looked at the darkness


    around her, and the beads of sweat on her forehead fell one by one.


    ¡°Melissa.¡±


    Murray instantly ran in Melissa¡¯s direction as he was awake by that sudden sound.


    ¡°Woooo¡­¡±


    Seeing Murray, Melissa felt her reflexes were calming down and she tried to find sce in his arms, ¡°I


    dreamed that someone was going to stab me with a knife.¡± She said between hups.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Murray¡¯s gentle voice filled the air constantly and it was enough to soothe Melissa¡¯s emotions.


    Melissa, who was originally strong headed and a hard nut to outsiders, was like a child in Mujrray¡¯s


    arms.


    Melissa calmed down, after realizing that it was a mere dream and nothing was real about that.


    To be honest, it was not a dream but the shes of the things that had happened before the ident.


    She tried to recall the things and the incident with more dedication, then she said unsurely, ¡°It seems


    like that man was wearing a watch on his right hand.¡±


    Then all of a sudden Melissa¡¯s eyes widened in recognition, and she looked at Murray: ¡°I think I know.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Murray was taken aback for a moment, Melissa swallowed, she remembered the image of the man that


    she saw before the ident.


    ¡°The man is wearing a watch on his right hand, andmonly people usually wear watches t in the


    hands that are not often used, which means that he is left-handed¡­¡±


    The more Melissa spoke, the quieter she became. In the end, she suddenly remembered: ¡°I remember


    that Jacky Knight is also left-handed.¡±


    Speaking of Jacky, Murray squinted slightly.


    Then both of them went e to the Public Security Bureau in the middle of the night, and Melissa told the


    police thest details before falling unconscious.


    ¡°¡±Jacky Knight.¡± The policeman said his name slowly. ¡°He was released on bail some time ago.¡±


    Murray and Melissa both looked at each other, and it seems that the possibility of Jacky behind that


    incident was very high, after all, this was not a new thing for him.


    ¡°Thank you for the clues, we will investigate.¡±


    The cop nodded, and went on to investigate Jacky Knight¡¯s recent movements on theputer.


    Because he was released on bail, the people in the police station were worried that he would do


    something bad, so they kept sending people to follow him.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s getting dark now, and the police officers investigating Jacky have gone home from work


    and haven¡¯t been able to investigate anything for a while.


    Seeing that Melissa Eugen was still injured, the police asked the two to go back to rest first. Now that


    the police officer couldn¡¯te up with anything, he could only let the two of them rest.


    Murray was very distressed when he saw Melissa like that in the police station, so he had to agree and


    returned to the hospital with Melissa.

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 Finding Clues


    The next day, the sky was bright, and the police officers who had been watching, keeping eyes on


    Jacky, had secretly collected the data for the past few days.


    The only thing they found was the fact that they found that Jacky had just walked out of the Public


    Security Bureau and went to the headquarters of thepany where the police had been observing


    them. For some unknown reason, they suddenly fled to another ce.


    It''s seems like Jacky t had discovered that the police were investigating the headquarters and then they


    decided to move immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Jacky was really smart and fast. Some time ago, he couldn¡¯t ask anything in the police


    station. Now that he was out of there, he got so much information.


    ¡°Get ready, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    The investigating head issued an order, fearing that Jacky would change his location again so he


    decided to send a few team members, otherwise things would be difficult to handle.


    Melissa and Murray, as main victims, also followed the investigating team.


    It¡¯s just that Melissa was still not totally fine so she should rest. But beside Murray¡¯s constant


    persuasion, she was not listening to him.


    But Melissa insisted on going, no one could change that as she was so stubborn.


    As a result, Murray and his wife got into a police car and rushed to the new location of Jacky together.


    ¡°Thanks to Jacky¡¯s impulsiveness this time. Although Ms. Eugen is injured, it is also a good thing to


    discover the truth as soon as possible.


    The policeman muttered to which Melissa gave a stern nod.


    ¡°If this matter can be solved soon, then, it will be a good thing for thepany and Jennifer.¡± Melissa


    thought.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Murray asked when he looked at Melissa¡¯s wound, terrified it would open from some bumps in the


    police car.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be worried about it. I will be fine soon..¡± Melissa further added, ¡°I still have full faith in


    God that if anyone tries to hurt me, then I wille back stronger, no matter what.¡±


    Seeing Melissa still cheerful, Murray couldn¡¯t help but smile at her.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t beat you.¡±


    His eyes were full of admiration and both of them hugged each other.


    The policeman who was still driving in front was confused, how could they get so cozy in a police car,


    he thought that they might have forgotten that..


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    He coughed lightly, reminding the two of them that. Meanwhile Murray gave him a hard look instead, as


    if he was telling him not to disturb the couple anymore.


    The police officer swallowed and kept his eyes intact on the road. Then they drove silently by


    themselves.


    Soon, the car was parked at the new location of Jacky Knight that was written on file.


    Obviously, he found this ce temporarily, and the cobwebs in front of the door were all gathered


    together, and it seemed that it had not been cleaned for a long time.


    In order to be more careful and unobtrusive, several police officers were hidden around, dressed in


    civilian clothes and walked around the new spot.


    In a short time, few people started moving in and fro motion inside the building.


    The police took out the files of the employees from the original headquarters and looked at the photos


    inside it, all of them were the same employees in that building.It seems like this is the new location


    where


    Jacky Knight has moved.


    Melissa¡¯s heart began to tense, and she was worried that if Jacky would find out about their presence


    there, then he would quickly go for his n B and their efforts would be in vain again.¡±.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Melissa asked, and then shared her fears,¡± Jacky is a very quick wit man. If he finds out that the police


    have discovered his new location then he will move to another ce.¡±.


    ¡°If you go in rashly now, I¡¯m afraid it will startle him. But first let¡¯s observe it from the outside for a


    while.¡±


    The leading policeman said as he also understood Jacky psychology. He didn¡¯t want to challenge him


    as he escaped from the police custody so many times before. So they can¡¯t take the risk.


    Melissa nodded, her eyes darkened..


    The next second, she saw a familiar figure in the window of the top floor.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Jacky Knight¡±


    Melissa pointed at the top floor of the building and everyone looked up.


    It looked like he was in a deep conversation on cell phone with someone and he wasn¡¯t happy either.


    ¡°Looks like he hasn¡¯t found out that we have discovered his new location.¡±¡±


    Several people were moving there, and the movements happening inside the building were clearly


    visible.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to continue like this. Since Finnegan Jacky has started this, we are guessing that


    he has always held a grudge against you.¡±


    The policeman looked at Melissa and spoke to which Murray frowned.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±Murray said in a questioning tone.


    ¡°Maybe you two need to be the bait and sacrifice, but don¡¯t worry, we are all here, you will be fine.¡±


    The police officer said. After hearing that, Murray subconsciously refused, and the n was rejected by


    Melissa.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a good idea.¡± One of them spoke.


    Murray frowned and he looked at Melissa.


    ¡°With you around, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Melissa whispered in Murray¡¯s ear, hearing this, the corners of Murray¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡°What about your injury?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡±


    Melissa gave Murray a small smile before taking a deep breath and then silently sighed.


    ¡°we agree.¡±


    Seeing the two of them cooperate so well, the police were also relieved.


    Then, Melissa and Murray walked to the building alone, looked left and right, and quickly attracted the


    attention of the people inside.


    Then Jacky from the window of the top floor also noticed the two. Instantly he looked around, but there


    was no one next to them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Melissa was still alive. On top of that she came here by herself, isn¡¯t she afraid of


    death?¡± Jacky said viciously, then called a few security guards and came downstairs.


    ¡°This woman has kept interfering in my mattersThis time, I must teach her a lesson.¡±


    Halfway there, Jacky whispered and stopped again.


    ¡°How could someone as smart as Melissae here alone with Murray and that too without any police


    support. Something is fishy.¡±


    He frowned, it was a good opportunity, so he let the security go alone while he went to the basement to


    observe. Soon, the security guard came in front of the two people- Melissa and


    Murray, and Melissa looked fierce.


    They rushed forward and ran in the direction of Melissa. Melissa immediately turned around and gave


    the security guard a roundabout kick, but she was still injured. With such arge movement, she


    identally touched the wound.


    ¡°hiss¨C¡±


    Melissa cried out in pain, and several security guards saw that they had seeded and stepped


    forward one after another. Who knew that the next second something very unexpected was going to


    happen.


    In an instant, the security guard flew two meters away andy unconscious on the ground.


    ¡°Who.¡±


    The few remaining security guards didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They looked behind them and saw Murray


    standing there.


    The man seemed to have been very angry and tough. One moment he gave a very ttering look to


    Melissa and the other moment he didn¡¯t hesitate to beat all of them.


    ¡°Stay away from her.¡±


    As soon as Murray finished speaking, several security guards wanted to flee, and the next second,


    there was a sharp sound of footsteps. Just when they thought the rescue soldiers wereing, a


    group of men with guns suddenly gathered around them. They realized that something was wrong, but


    the police did not give the security guard any chance to recover, and rushed to the building with guns.


    The employees were arrested by the police, with guns on their heads, and no one dared to move.


    The employees in the building were caught without dy but when the police checked the list, a few


    were still not here, not even Jacky.


    ¡°It seems that some people have escaped.¡±

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 Lies will always be exposed


    Although they were a little disappointed, this time it wasn¡¯t a full loss either.


    The press conference was canceled due to the tragic road ident of Melissa and Jennifer.


    Although the video of the car ident was leaked on the Inte,it wasn¡¯t clear who was inside the


    vehicle as it was sent by the high-speed rail official.


    Although this car ident has received a certain amount of attention, because the picture quality is too


    blurred,izens can¡¯t see who the person was sitting there. i.


    Unfortunately, no one went to inform the reporters at the press conference that Melissa ¡®s ident had


    happened and that¡¯s why reporters there kept waiting there the whole afternoon.


    This press conference was a live webcast. Netizens along with reporters waited for Melissa and


    Jennifer for an afternoon, but they didn¡¯t even arrive.


    As a result, it immediately aroused the anger ofizens and provoked them more..


    ¡°What exactly are these two women trying to do? Are they trying to y games with us now? They


    have promised to be here, where are they?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the things said on the Inte are true or not. It¡¯s really not fun for two people to


    disappear like this!¡±


    For a time being, many people took Melissa and Jennifer¡¯s Twitter,and started using them one after


    another.


    But little did they know that at this time also, Melissa and Jennifer were still in the hospital. Meanwhile


    Melissa had already fallen asleep after being tired during the day.


    But Jill saw that the online remarks were getting more and more harsh, and she was afraid that


    Jennifer might not get hurt by that so she didn¡¯t let her watch Twitter.


    The public opinion started getting bigger and bigger, and Melissa and Jennifer had still not issued any


    statement regarding their absence so the public kept building opinion.


    ¡°For several days, Melissa has note out to exin, is it a guilty conscience or something, and now


    the lie is about to be exposed, afraid toe out and face us right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Star Entertainment is a goodpany. Mr. Gibson has be like this, and the people


    inside don¡¯t even have an exnation!¡±


    Netizens have begun to use the entire Star Entertainmentpany, and in the end, even Star


    Entertainment¡¯s official blog has been attacked by them.


    ¡°Destroy thepany, let the pigeons be released, the entertainment industry is corrupted by people


    like you!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and close down, you will be disgusted when you see it.¡±


    The words under thement area became more and more intense, and in the end, Calvin had no


    choice but to close thepany¡¯sments section.


    Meanwhile he had been trying to get in touch with Melissa, but her cellphone remained unreachable. t


    That time he realized that he didn¡¯t have any contact information of Murray either. So, he went to their


    house and kept knocking on the door for a long time but nobody opened the door.¡±


    Melissa suddenly disappeared again, and the employees in thepany panicked..


    ¡°Still can¡¯t reach Ms. Meli?¡±


    Outside the door, Shayna stood at the door with a worried look on her face.


    Shayna with a worried face stood at the door of Calvin¡¯s cabin as they didn¡¯t know what would happen


    as Melissa disappeared again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing the worried Shayna¡¯s face, he opened his mouth and wanted tofort her but nothing


    came out of his mouth. ¡°All right.¡±


    Shayna¡¯s eyes dimmed and she nodded. These days, employees have been asking her where Melissa


    is. She has a close rtionship with Melissa in thepany, which attracted everyone toe forward


    and ask.


    But how Shayna knew about Melissa¡¯s whereabouts when she didn¡¯t know anything herself.


    Melissa is gone, and there isn¡¯t much work in thepany itself due to the controversies in the past


    few days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Calvin still couldn¡¯t stand Shayna¡¯s lost soul, andforted her, ¡°All of us know how


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Melissa is, she will be fine, I am sure.¡±


    Hearing this, Shayna grinned lightly, nodded and then chirped, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    In the hospital.


    Murray was still taking care of Melissa.e He brought food for Melissa in the morning and never left her


    side even for a second, obviously he was a little tired.


    Because Melissa still needs to have IVs and can¡¯t go home for the time being, Murray opened a VIP


    ward for her.


    However, he has seen the outrage ofizens towards Melissa on the


    Inte but now when Melissa was tired he kept it away from her so it won¡¯t affect her health.


    Moreover, he is also afraid that she might not stop resting and get back to work again.¡± a


    Murray couldn¡¯t bear it, and the next second, he received a call from the police.


    Melissa, who had been sleeping very lightly, was awakened, and when Murray finished the call, she


    made a soft sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°Why are you awake?¡±Murray said in a gentle and honey filled voice.while stepping forward and


    stroking Melissa¡¯s head: ¡°In order to reward us, the policerades said they would give us a country


    g to show honor.¡±


    You must know that the gs of the Public Security Bureau are all awarded to the police. Melissa and


    Murray can get them, which means they have helped a lot.


    Melissa took a deep breath of relief and nodded, now that things were over and she could take a good


    rest.


    Due to an upational disease, when Melissa was about to take a break, she was still a little worried.


    She was about to open Twitter to check the situation above. At that time Murray snatched the phone


    away from her..


    ¡°Have a good rest and don¡¯t look at your phone.¡±


    Seeing Murray extra careful the moment she touched her phone, confused her for a while


    The next second, she thought of thest press conference.


    The incident happened suddenly, and before she had time to tell those reporters that she didn¡¯t show


    up for an afternoon, something else had happened!


    Melissa suddenly came to her senses, and saw Murray¡¯s nervous appearance. She could certainly tell


    that something was wrong there.


    ¡°Give me the phone back!¡±


    Melissa demanded when she got no reaction then she wanted to go up to grab the phone, but Murray


    still had a straight face.


    ¡°I know that you are worried about me. But if I do not see it now then it will get more huge. And it will be


    impossible for me to deal with it.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray was a little shaken.


    As a businessman, he really didn¡¯t understand the rules of the entertainment industry. In anticipation,


    he had to return the phone to Melissa.


    Just when Melissa was about to post an exnation she opened the first hot search item, and


    undoubtedly, it was ¡°Star Entertainment is ying a big name.¡±


    Seeing this title, Melissa had been taken aback.


    Melissa was helpless, and thements below were getting very crazy, and it was not just a matter of


    the press conference.


    ¡°If I exin it like this, then it is estimated that things will not be resolved to a certain extent.¡±Melissa


    thought.


    But Melissa soon found another breach.


    It happened that the g from the public security bureau was delivered.


    Although Melissa was ill and, it was still difficult to hide her beauty. Melissa took the g to her side and


    took a few photos with the g.


    Then, she posted the photo on Twitter, without mentioning the abuse by theizens who had criticized


    her on the Inte these days.


    After uploading the picture to the Twitter editor and blocking it, Melissa wrote on it: ¡°Did you watch the


    news today.¡±


    Melissa in the photo was in a in makeup state, and the hospital clothes on her body quickly attracted


    the attention ofizens.


    Only then did they realize that Melissa was hospitalized. Inspired by Melissa¡¯s Twitter, manyizens


    came to the police¡¯s Twitter.


    Sure enough, the first tweet praised Melissa and Murray.


    And the g in Melissa¡¯s photo was actually issued by the police for her bravery and cooperation in


    investigation. !


    What a great honor this is. Netizens usually only pay attention to entertainment news. Few people pay


    attention to this kind of urban news also.

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 641 Dead End


    ¡°So you mean the employees of otherpanies are not outstanding, right?¡±


    Melissa kept silent. She didn¡®t know how to exin.


    Looking at the reporters in front of her with expectation, she knew that they were going to waste time


    with her today.


    The reporters immediately captured her impatient look and were secretly happy that there was another


    headline tonight.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, what do you think of this matter?¡±


    Seeing that Melissa didn¡®t answer, the reporters didn¡®t go on asking and changed their positions.


    ¡°This matter was spread by others. I only feel angry at those who spread the rumor.¡±


    Looking at the malicious eyes of the reporters, Melissa had no choice but to answer.


    ¡°How do you know that? Do you have many contacts with Mr. Faber?¡±


    As soon as the reporters asked that, Calvin sensed that something was wrong.


    Why didn¡®t they ask Shayna but he had to mention his name? It was because Calvin was a man.


    ¡°He¡®s my employee. He just works with me.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so sure? Or you know him so well. Are you two close?¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa opened her mouth.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She retorted directly. She didn¡®t expect these reporters to ask such a question for a headline.


    Undoubtedly, they were suggesting that Melissa had a secret rtionship with Calvin behind Murray¡®s


    back.


    No one could understand such a thing. The reporters asked this because they wanted to make the


    This was a live press conference with tens of millions of audience. As soon as the reporters¡® question


    was raised, it made everyone start to think of that possibility.


    ¡°Then why do you know Calvin so well? Can you give us a satisfactory reply?¡±


    Seeing that Melissa couldn¡®t answer, the reporters pushed her step by step.


    If Melissa answered that they were good friends, it would make people think more.


    It was known to all that Melissa was a married woman. A male friend who appeared out of nowhere


    was great material for the press. Moreover, there was gossip about Melissa and Murray some time ago,


    so it was difficult to stop people from thinking too much.


    After she married a rich woman, many people were waiting to see her fail. As soon as this question


    came out, many people were looking forward to her reply.


    It never urred to her that the press conference made things more and more difficult for her. Not only


    did she not clear the rtionship between Calvin and Shayna, but she was also involved in it. It was


    really not worth it.


    ¡°We are just friends. Don¡®t you know your friends well?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know my close friends well.¡±


    A reporter answered, which undoubtedly made people believe that Melissa and Calvin were close.


    ¡°Dear reporters, I don¡®t think the concern of this press conference is about me. Besides, you¡®d better go


    to the Vast Entertainment Group opposite to have a look. I believe that it has been a mess.¡±


    Then she dismissed the press conference,


    Shayna was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She blinked her eyes, but she had to open them to


    face the light of so many cameras, which made her eyes ache.


    Behind her back, Melissa patted her shoulder, telling her not to care too much.


    As soon as the press conference was over, Melissa rushed to check Twitter¡®s trending hashtags. As


    expected, the rumors about the Vast Entertainment Group had be the top of the list, and the


    exposure of the affairs of Shayna and Calvin was also because of the Vast Entertainment Group.


    The footage of the coffee shop had been put on the Inte by Murray. Theizens immediately


    found that the person in it was Quentin, and Quentin¡®s Twitter was beingmented on by many


    people. The stock of the Vast Entertainment Group had plummeted.


    Looking through thements on the Inte, Murray nned to give Quentin a fatal blow. Murray


    called the secretary who was watching the footage and found a person ording to the secretary¡®s


    words.


    When the stock price of Vast Entertainment Group plummeted, there was a problem with its


    cooperation with a very important customer. Thepany¡®s n directly caused a heavy loss to the


    customer. ording to the contract, Quentin needed to pay ten timespensation.


    Murray called in several people in charge of the stolen project n¡®s case and talked to them one to


    one. Then his group issued an indictment on Twitter, suing Vast Entertainment Group for


    embezzlement of the n. Since Quentin couldn¡®t afford ten times thepensation, the customer


    also nned to sue Vast Entertainment Group. The board of directors of the Vast Entertainment Group


    wanted to change the president, so Robert came to stabilize the situation.


    Quentin wanted to contact the person who sold the n but found that the seller had turned himself in


    and identified Quentin. Quentin was sent to the police station, but the evidence was not enough, so he


    was released without charge.


    After Murray bought the shares of the Vast


    Entertainment Group at a low price and turned them into cash, the Vast Entertainment Group was on


    the verge of bankruptcy. Quentin received a sum of money from Robert, and the Vast


    Entertainment Group barely maintained its current situation.


    Mollie won an international prize and returned from aboard. The Vast Entertainment Group took the


    opportunity to publicize and stabilize its reputation. At the same time, a mysterious person transferred a


    sum of money to Quentin¡¯s private ount. Quentin used the money to quickly save the Vast


    Entertainment Group and finally stabilize the situation.


    ¡°I havee back. Don¡®t you give me a wee party?¡± Mollie held the phone and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I just read the news, and you called me to me me. But as soon as you came back, you did give


    Quentin some benefits. I guess Quentin is happy that you came back in time.¡± Melissa thought of the


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Maybe you are wrong. People like Quentin won¡®t do that. My contract with the Vast Entertainment


    Group hasn¡®t ended. When will you take me away? After all, I¡®m an international celebrity,¡± Mollie


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡®ll hold a wee banquet for you tonight. Don¡®t me me anymore. By the way,


    how are you and Finnegan doing?¡± Thinking of the scene when Mollie went abroad, Melissa couldn¡®t


    help asking


    ¡°Well, fine. At least I moved on. I gotta go. Make sure to text me the time and address at night.¡± Mollie


    felt a little disappointed when she heard Finnegan.


    When Mollie had a bright future at home, she suddenly went abroad. Others thought that Mollie wanted


    to have a better future abroad, but only her close friends knew that Mollie had to go abroad because


    she was deeply hurt by Finnegan. Now it seemed to Melissa that Mollie had moved on.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, we have found out the reason why Ms. Yale suddenly had an ident before,¡± The


    Secretary reported to Murray with a file in her hand,


    ¡°Say it,¡± Murray said coldly.

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say this. I will take care of her myself..¡± Murray said in a low tone.


    His eyes stopped at Melissa, who was unconscious, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°I never wanted something of that sort to happen to you.¡± Doctor patted his shoulder again, and then he


    gave him a few instructions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry everything will be alright.¡± The doctor mumbled before leaving.


    Meanwhile Murray was in deep thoughts while he watched the doctor leaving. His words were echoing


    in his ears.


    ¡°What if something happens to Melissa?¡± The constant thought was making him worried. Then there


    was a little coughing sound that broke his trance.


    Murray turned his head and saw Melissa opening her eyes slowly..


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t move,¡± He ran in her direction and poured a ss of water for her.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    He asked and helped her to sit. Meanwhile Melissa was silently looking at him. She didn¡¯t need words


    to know that something was wrong with Murray. Since she has regained her consciousness, he hadn¡¯t


    seen directly into her eyes. Above that he was stealing nces with her ¡°Fine, tell me,¡±


    Murray spoke in a very concerned voice,then he stretched out his two fingers, and waved them in front


    of Melissa¡¯s eyes, ¡°How many fingers are these?¡±


    ¡°Two.¡± Melissa said very cooperatively, and then thought of what exactly was he thinking, ¡°Although I


    am confused, I am not stupid.¡±


    ¡°I never dare to say that,¡± Murray tried to enlighten the air. He raked his fingers through Melisa¡¯s hair


    and then slowly asked her, ¡°Did you have a good sleep?¡±


    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± Melissa scratched her head, recalling everything before she fainted.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I fainted?¡± She said in a questioning tone.


    She didn¡¯t remember anything clearly, all she knew was that everything got blurred and dark before she


    passed out.


    ¡°I think I can¡¯t risk it anymore. My body needs more rest.¡± She said in a low tone.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Murray tried to stay calm andposed, he patted her head and rested his palm on her


    forehead, ¡°Now you can¡¯t overwork. The only person that you need to take care of is yourself, nothing


    else.¡±


    After listening to him, Melissa took a deep breath. Although she always thinks that Murray exaggerates


    things when ites to her, deep down she knows that he loves her too much and can¡¯t see her like


    that.


    ¡°I will be alright. I was very busytely and didn¡¯t take proper rest.


    Melissa said indifferently, then looked at Murray: ¡°You have been taking care of me and staying with me


    the whole time. Don¡¯t you have to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs?¡±


    Hearing Melissa¡¯s words, Murray shook his head with disappointment.


    Even in this situation, all she was worrying about waspany.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything now,.¡± Murray leaned down and looked directly into Melissa¡¯s


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    dark brown orbs, ¡°For now we have to concentrate on your health. Thepany can wait, moreover


    there are many people to deal with its affairs. So, you stop thinking about that.¡±


    Melissa was taken aback by the seriousness in Murray¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Everyone will apparently say that it¡¯s me who is not letting you work.¡± She jokingly said.


    ¡°Do you think, when I am with you, anyone out dare have the courage to say anything to you?¡±


    Murray raised his eyes slightly in a challenging way, and then he


    held Melissa¡¯s arm and gently stroked the scar on her hand.


    Although the car ident was fatal, there were no vital injuries. But it had left many scars on her body..


    When he touched those scars, he got angry at himself again. He failed to protect her, he thought.


    Melissa was a little stunned after seeing Murray like that. Although nothing of that sort had happened to


    her before, they had seen so many storms together and now he was worried about a few scratches on


    her body. ¡°He has changed a lot since I first met him.¡± She remembered that angry and hard to crack


    Murray with whom she met for the first time.


    He was someone who used to stay alone and away from everyone.


    Because of this attribute he didn¡¯t have many friends.


    But looking at him like that was making her feel more worriedAlthough Murray was always less


    expressive between them, she knew that he loved her more.


    Then, Melissa looked out of the window and shook her head, thinking about thepany.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in thepany?¡± ¡±


    Melissa pouted, as she was busy with the Wilson family these days, and didn¡¯t take much care of the


    When she rejoined thepany a few days ago. She promised herself that she will not disappear


    again but now the old scene was repeating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about anything.¡±


    Murray whispered. Then he sat down at Melissa¡¯s side and stroked her delicate skin.


    ¡°You need to recover first, so stop taking stress.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not a serious illness, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had a good rest.¡±


    Melissa stubbornly replied and she tried to get out of the bed to get news about thepany¡¯s affairs.


    But soon, she was stopped by Murray.


    ¡°You had fainted a few minutes ago. And now you are eager to leave. Don¡¯t you understand that you


    need some rest? We can¡¯t let it happen again.¡±


    Melissa was a little disappointed,, and pouted just to re at him,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I am fine.¡± She was trying to convince him but was failing miserably.


    Hearing this, Murray looked at Melissa from head to toe and then said, ¡°You got so lean, can¡¯t even


    stand up by yourself and you are telling me you are fine. How ironic.¡±Upon hearing this, Melissa¡¯s face


    turned red, ¡°I am not lean, It¡¯s just I have lost some weighttely. Moreover, I have a healthy body.¡±


    Undoubtedly Melissa has a very good figure, not only she had curves on her right ces but also she


    had a wless pretty face and skin.


    ¡°Now be good,y down and take a good rest.¡± Murray opened his mouth and smiled, he helped


    Melissa toy back on the bed, but Melissa was still a little reluctant.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you don¡¯t have to make such a fuss.¡±


    Melissa refused, still trying to get out of bed.


    ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    Murray growled, this time his orbs got darker.


    Before he could do anything with Melissa, but this time it was about Melissa¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t let


    Melissa mess up again. Previously he had always given in to Melissa¡¯s demands but this time it was


    about her health and by no chance he can let her mess up with that.


    Moreover, this time is a postpartum symptom, if they will not take care now then he was afraid that it


    will lead to infertilityter.


    ¡°No.¡± Melissa was also very firm, the employees in thepany rely on her to eat, she can¡¯t just


    disappear like this.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken care of thepany for a long time during the past few days.. If I take more rest, the


    employees will have doubts about thepany.¡±


    Murray always knew that Melissa has a strong sense of professionalism and responsibility, and if he


    gets busy, no one will take care of her.


    Murray had been used to it for so long, but he couldn¡¯t give in her stubbornness when it came to


    Melissa¡¯s health.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just gotten sick, and you¡¯re working so hard. I¡¯m worried that you will leave the root of your


    illness in the future.¡± Afraid of touching Melissa¡¯s emotions, Murray¡¯didn¡¯t say anything sternly and kept


    his words low key.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you downstairs for a walk, so you can rx.¡± Hepleted it.


    Melissa frowned, staring at the man in front of her.


    There was a miscarriage, thats why Melissa¡¯s spleen was somewhat uncontroble.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve slept for so long, there¡¯s no need to rx.¡±


    She was worried that if she stayed here any longer, she would be even more annoyed.


    Melissa didn¡¯t like the smell of hospital disinfectant, and now she is here to rx, which was only


    making her mood worse.


    Now Melissa just wants to go back to thepany to take a good look at thepany¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Then you can have a good rest here.¡± Murray said. Meanwhile Melissa was reluctant to rest and


    Murray was more stubborn to let her go. He wanted to put Melissa¡¯s arm on the bed, but was pushed


    by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany.¡±


    Melissa gritted her teeth. Thepany¡¯s affairs had to wait for her to deal with it. If she just rested like


    this and left thepany alone, then the employees would no longer have room to believe in her.


    ¡°no.¡±


    Murray was more adamant than her this time.¡¯ Once Melissa starts to work, she will not take care of her


    body at all. Even if she is staring at him, she probably won¡¯t listen to his words. This made Murray a


    little distressed.


    He basically listens to Melissa since they are together. Both of them are very persistent people, and


    only one of them can make concessions silently.


    ¡°why not.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t understand, as in her opinion, her illness was just a minor illness, and there was no need


    to make such a fuss.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Don¡¯t take my job


    ¡°You need to ept that you are sick and you have to rest to get better.¡± Murray frustedly said, his


    eyes were closed in deep anticipation.


    The pitch of his voice was rtively high which stopped Melissa in her tracks. She was taken back by


    his sudden outburst.


    ¡°Otherwise you will apparently pay higher this time. These are not my words but what the doctor told


    me while you were unconscious.¡± Hepleted it.


    ¡°Doctor said this to you?¡± Melissa said in a questioning tone.


    It¡¯s doctors who aren¡¯t allowing her to leave the hospital premises and it had nothing to do with Murray


    and she was doubting him.


    ¡°My heart will not be at ease if I don¡¯t check thepany¡¯s condition. You know that thispany is


    like my own baby and the employees are my family.¡±


    ¡°Melissa finally put her heart in her words, meanwhile Murray stayed silent.


    Murray knew all of this, but he couldn¡¯t give in. Although his heart wanted tofort Melissa but he has


    to be tough because he can¡¯t afford to lose her.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Murray just dropped the sentence without looking at her and left the ward.


    After leaving, several bodyguards guarded the door of the ward in order to avoid the situation if Melissa


    would try to leave the ce again.


    Meanwhile Murray sat in his car which was parked in the hospital parking area. Melissa¡¯s words kept


    echoing in his ears and what the doctor said wasn¡¯t wrong either. ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    He closed his eyes slowly, he hadn¡¯t had a good rest in the past few days.


    Murray was alone in his car, the lights were dim there. He was trying toprehend everything but at


    the same moment thetest news started ringing in the car¡¯s bluetooth.


    ¡°After a few days of vigorous investigation by the police, several criminal gangs have finally been


    arrested. I would like to thank Ms. Eugen and Mr. Gibson for their strong support¡­¡±


    The announcer¡¯s crisp voice came, and then, another voice of Vivian Swanson came.


    ¡°I hope you are doing great Ms. Melissa. You are indeed a fighter and our role model. Everyone in the


    After hearing Vivian¡¯s message for Melissa, Murray got a jab of anger filled inside him. ¡°He is also back


    now. When Melissa is not well, he has to be her hero again.¡±


    Murray whispered and drove to Star Entertainment, then he walked in, and nced at the front desk.


    The receptionist was so frustrated at that moment that without looking up and without realizing who


    was standing there, she yelled.


    ¡°Excuse me..?¡± Murray said in disbelief.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­¡±


    She swallowed when she heard his voice. Then she bowed her head down weakly. Then she


    remembered that Murray had filled Melissa¡¯s ce for the time being.


    Murray just nodded lightly, his mood was not good already and she felt like dark clouds were lingering


    on her. She was afraid of his cold behavior and she started thinking about why he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Have I made him angry or he already was?¡± She thought.


    Without a dy, he straight away moved to Melissa¡¯s cabin and started reading documents ced


    there.


    When he saw the amount of work that Melissa had to deal with on a regr basis. He sighed that it


    was no wonder that her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Melissa¡­Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Shayna¡¯s voice came from outside the door. She was walking past Melissa¡¯s cabin and when she saw


    the door was closed, she found it quite abnormal.


    She thought it was Melissa who was back, and was about to go in to greet her when she caught


    Murray¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Murray sternly asked in an authoritative tone, and Shayna was too scared to say anything more.


    ¡°I thought it was Melissa¡­¡± She started but when she saw Murray¡¯s eyes got darker after hearing that,


    she swallowed and greeted him in a low tone.


    ¡°Please close the door after leaving.¡±Murray broke the silence and indirectly asked her to leave.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how Melissa lives with a person like Murray.¡±.


    She shook her head and was wondering about how the atmosphere is going to be like in thepany


    in his presence.


    She let out a deep sigh and kept mumbling while leaving the cabin, ¡°Murray is indeed so scary¡­¡± She


    whispered while remembering the description that everyone had shared with her earlier.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Inside the office, Murray waspleting Melissa¡¯s work.


    He read some documents and handled them well. Then he decided to open Twitter and see the


    situation there. Unexpectedly he found that some people were still abusing Melissa under the official


    blog of Star Entertainment.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. It seems like she is ying a big game.¡±


    There were severalments like those that were spreading there.


    ¡°This group ofizens is so insensitive. They are still trolling someone who isn¡¯t in her best of health.


    Do they think a personying on the hospital bed is responsible for fulfilling their reckless demands?¡±


    He said through his gritted teeth.


    Murray gave it ast nce and closed it. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t let Melissae to thepany.


    Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to do so much work with such a weak body for now.¡±


    Even if she were able to push herself andplete it, then she must have deteriorated her health


    more.


    Then he thought something and opened his own Twitter ount just to give a piece of information to


    those insensitiveizens through the page of Star Entertainment.


    ¡°My wife is in the hospital and needs to rest.¡±


    Soon, thement section was filled with a lot of praises..


    ¡°Even big personalities like Murray can show their affection for their wife in public,¡±


    People showered the couple with their unadulterated love and everyone started stalking them.


    ¡°Murray is showing affection, he has shown that he isn¡¯t only rich and handsome but also someone


    who loves his wife unconditionally.¡±


    People below began to praise Murray for taking care of his family and loving his wife. For a time being,


    Melissa¡¯s reputation was reversed again.


    After all, to have such a handsome man with a lot of money and willing to show his affection is already


    an example of an enviable love.


    Soon after, Murray was done with his work and then he returned to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Melissa was worried about Star Entertainment.


    When she saw Murraying, she turned her head and was reluctant to look at him.


    ¡°Are you still angry at him?¡± Murray whispered in her ears softly, and then Melissa started melting when


    she heard him. His warm breath was gracing her neck..


    ¡°Why have you filled my ce at thepany andpleted my work without telling me?¡±


    If Shayna hadn¡¯t called, she wouldn¡¯t know Murray had gone to thepany behind her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be too tired.¡±


    Murray said in a very low tone and finally exined to her. Listening to Murray, Melissa¡¯s face dropped


    down again, ¡°If you would have let me go to thepany back, you don¡¯t have to worry about so many


    things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about your health. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±


    Murray exined, then he moved a little closer to Melissa and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Melissa said and pulled her hand back from his grip, ¡°I don¡¯t like it if you keep me


    here when so many things are bothering me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Murray tried to make peace with Melissa as he can¡¯t stay angry with her for a long time and he had


    been thinking about it for a long time in thepany today.


    If she will take so much stress again and overworked then it will be very difficult for her to recover and it


    will cause more physical difort so to avoid that Murray decided to lure her. Stop being angry now,


    darling!¡±


    Murray started talking in a romantic way and tried to deal with her more carefully.¡±


    After all, Melissa just had a miscarriage and was busy with work, so she naturally needed someone to


    calm her down.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Melissa still acted stubbornly, her hair scattered around her waist, showing off her petite frame.


    Meanwhile Murray decided to go with his n B. Whenever she used to be angry with him, he used to


    bring her Choco Lava Cake and it always brought a smile to her face.


    ¡°I brought something for you. But I think you won¡¯t eat it, so it¡¯s better if I take this back.¡± He acted and


    deliberately took that out.


    The whole room was filled with the aroma of chocte and Melissa herself turned her face in its


    direction.


    Although she wanted to act tough, that was her biggest weakness.


    ¡°Melissa, get a hold on yourself.¡± She scolded herself but her eyes never left the sight of the chocte


    cake.


    ¡°No! I haven¡¯t given in. It¡¯s just because the food in the hospital is not so good. Almost all of them were


    porridge and vegetables¡± She tried to reason her act.¡±


    She, who had not eaten chocova cake for a long time, kept her ,eyes intact on it. A smirk was


    stered on Murray¡¯s face as his n was already working. Without a dy, he kept the cake in front


    of her.


    He knew that even though Melissa was behaving tough outside, she was still a little girl at the bottom of


    her heart.


    ¡°Can I taste this?¡± She finally spoke with a small piece of cake in her hand.


    Murray smiled faintly and then said, ¡°It¡¯s all yours. I have especially brought this from your favorite


    shop.¡±.


    A huge smile adorned Melissa¡¯s face but Murray stopped her in between, ¡°But it¡¯s thest time when I


    am bringing this for you without doctor¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°Fine.. Fine.¡± She didn¡¯t let himplete and put the whole cake in her mouth.


    ¡°Umm¡­ So delicious, I was missing this so badly.¡± She mourned, making Murray imagine all kinds of


    wild things he could do to her.


    He was mesmerized with the sight in front of him. The whole cake was smudged at the corner of her


    lips. When Melissa felt a heated gaze on her, she looked up and then hesitantly asked,¡± What are you


    looking at?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Murrayughed. By then her cheeks were flushed but her voice was


    steady as she answered,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±


    At this, Murray leaned in impossibly closer, the slender muscles in his forearm flex as he bent his lips to


    bring himself nearer to her, almost touching her face. She was heady with his proximity and her heart


    was pondering with the highest speed. She turned her face in the other direction.


    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± He took a curl of her hair, turning her to face him. He could feel


    the tension in his own body, the effort of holding back, of not giving in to his desires at that particr


    moment.


    However dangerous and stupid and unwise his act was, but atst he gave in. His mouth came down


    on hers. And that was it. All the self control he exerted over the past few minutes went away.


    Meanwhile Melissa arms came up around his neck, and she pulled him more into her.


    His hands ttened against her back. She was kissing him as fiercely as he was kissing her. He clung


    to her more tightly, rubbing her back, trying to tell her how much he loves her and cares for her. ¡°We


    are in hospital,¡± Melissa said in between her uneven breath. That¡¯s when Murray realized what he was


    doing. He moved back. ¡°I know you love and care for me a lot but promise me one thing,¡± Melissa


    broke the silence and Murray looked up at her. ¡°What promise?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°You won¡¯t stop me from going back to work.¡± She mumbled.


    After giving it a long thought, Murray nodded and said, ¡°Fine!I will not stop you.¡±


    In order to make her feel better, Murray agreed for that moment.

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 The Truth


    Meanwhile Murray was rxed for a while as he hadpleted Melissa¡¯s work so she won¡¯t worry


    about it much for the time being.


    Even if he agreed and let her go back to work then also she won¡¯t be having much in her hands. He


    thought and then the memory of a few minutes back brought a smile on his face.


    ¡°If I wouldn¡¯t havepleted her work, then it would be very difficult for me to give in to her


    demands.¡±He whispered as the constant fear of Melissa overworking again never left his mind.


    Meanwhile Melissa was constantly blushing. Her face was crimson red and her fingers themselves


    touched her lower lip.


    ¡°Already missing it?¡± Murray whispered in a very low tone. His breath, warm and measured, hit her


    cheeks.


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa closed her eyes and swallowed as she never thought Murray can be this blunt when it


    ¡°Forgotten, this early? Let me remind you again then,¡± He raised his left eyebrow.


    Meanwhile Melissa couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t think. She was lost in his stormy gray eyes, he slowly


    lowered his head towards her. She automatically closed her eyes but nothing happened.


    When she opened them again, she saw him picking up a tissue from behind her and wiped Choco Lava


    Cake which was smudged at the corner of her lips. Murrayughed after seeing Melissa¡¯s frustration.


    ¡°Were you expecting something else?¡± He deliberately teased her.


    Melissa knew that he was trying to y with her so she thought,¡± Game is on,.¡±


    This time she smirked in her mind and then innocently grabbed hold of his shoulder. Her bold move


    had already stunned Murray.


    ¡°Come closer and I will tell you.¡± She touched his lower lips.


    The moment he came closer, she turned her face in the other direction and sheid down hurriedly and


    said in a teasing tone, ¡°I am sleepy now, let me sleep.¡±


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±Murray raked his fingers through his hair frustedly.


    Melissaughed hard after seeing the scene in front of her and then she closed her eyes.


    To be honest, Melissa wasn¡¯t able to sleep due to her argument with Murray. Now when everything was


    pretty much fine in between then she finally got some sleep.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over. But for now you can rest.¡±


    Murrayughed and stroked Melissa¡¯s back. It was so long when he saw Melissa smiling that carefree


    like the way she was giggling right then.In the chaos of work and responsibility, they were losing


    themselves. Murray thought., Now when she isn¡¯t well and needed rest, he decided to make this time


    more memorable for each other.


    ¡°I am feeling better now.¡±


    Melissa tried to ease Murray¡¯s worry as she stretched loose while Murray watched her fall asleep.


    Soon, Melissa fell asleep. In the deep slumber she saw a dream.


    In the dream, she saw a child who was standing at a distance from her. His face was blurred but he


    opened his arms for Melissa and kept calling her towards him. ¡°Hold me, mumma.¡± The little prince


    kept calling her. She ran in his direction to hold those small hands. But the more she tried to lessen the


    distance between them, the child kept running further and further, in the mere darkness.


    ¡°Come back to your mumma,¡± Melissa almost cried, and ran faster but the moment she was about to


    reach the child, he fell down.


    ¡°No¡­..¡± She shouted but the child fell down in the deep pit.


    Melissa¡¯s heart was aching and she was taking deep and shallow breaths.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave your mumma alone,e back child!!¡±


    Beads of sweat covered Melissa¡¯s forehead, and then she woke up.


    Her breath was uneven and it seemed like she had seen some nightmare.


    Murray rubbed her back worriedly. What happened?¡± Murray moved closer to her and tried to calm her


    down. He wiped the sweat from her forehead and rubbed her back to breathe evenly.


    Meanwhile Melissa turned her head slowly and faced Murray. She choked up at the pained expression


    on his face. She could see that his eyes were moist and red-rimmed. For a moment she thought


    something and then she inched towards him and didn¡¯t stop until she was pressed against his broad


    chest.


    Murray¡¯s strong arms came around Melissa and he squeezed her hard.¡±


    ¡°I am alright¡­¡± Melissa murmured in an attempt to ease him from worrying about her.


    ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± Murray paused and then continued, ¡°Very soon.¡±


    At that moment Melissa looked out from the window and saw the sky was already dark. She had slept


    in the afternoon and now it was already night so she was wondering about the number of hours she


    had slept already.


    ¡°It seems like I have been sleeping for so long.¡± Melissa jokingly said to enlighten the atmosphere.


    Murray moved back a little and then tapped at his wrist watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s already one in the morning. An hour passed at midnight.¡±Murray gave her a teasing smile.


    ¡°Stop teasing me now. I am hungry.¡± She pouted and stroked her belly..


    Seeing her funny expression and petite look, Murrayughed.


    ¡°Tell me what do you want to eat?¡± Murray sternly asked her. But before Melissa could say anything he


    stopped her, ¡°But it should be something healthy.¡±


    ¡°I was going to ask you for a sandwich only. By the way, since when have you started being so mean?¡±


    Melissa had a very funny expression on her face.


    ¡°I am always very sweet. By the way let me bring a sandwich for you,¡± Murray pouted to which Melissa


    ward, ¡°Stay alerted, Mrs. Gibson is inside and I will be back soon.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded in agreement, and Murray left the hospital.


    When Melissa was alone, her eyes stopped at the window and she looked outside, the moonlight was


    enlightening the room and it was extremely beautiful and resonant.


    She was busy enjoying the beauty of night, when she noticed something strange. For a moment, she


    doubted herself but then a shadow reappeared in the bright moonlight.


    Before she couldprehend the real situation, a man climbed into the room from the window.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She instantly widened her eyes in fear, and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Prom¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, the man moved quickly and immediately blocked her mouth.


    Melissa tried her best to break free from his hard grip, but she couldn¡¯t get out of that man¡¯s hold. She


    was not well and she clearly didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back. At that moment, she had the energy


    of a three years old, clearly at the mercy of the man standing in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to speak a word.¡±


    A familiar yet dangerous voice filled the air. It was Jacky, Jacky Knight.


    Listening to his voice, Melissa panicked even more, but at that time, she could only force herself to


    calm down.


    ¡°If I try to do anything against him right now, then he can do anything. I can¡¯t risk that.¡± She whispered


    inwardly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so scared, I am not going to harm you. Juste here to see you.¡±


    The corners of Jacky¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and he leaned over to


    Melissa¡¯s ear, ¡°Look, you¡¯re dying, and I havee to meet you for thest time. Certainly I have


    known you for so many years, so it¡¯s my responsibility, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡­¡±


    Melissa wanted to speak, but Finnegan¡¯s Jacky¡¯s hand was firmly pressing her mouth.


    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t know about it yet.¡±


    Seeing Melissa¡¯s desperation to speak, Jacky traced the outline of her face, she flinched at his touch.


    He looked at her face keenly and then shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Murray loves you so much


    and is reluctant to tell you, and I can understand it now.¡± Melissa was so clueless about what Jacky


    meant?


    ¡°What is Murray hiding from me? Why does he say that I am dying¡­¡± So many questions clouded her


    head.


    However, Melissa quickly regained her senses, if she would have to choose between Jacky and


    Murray, of course, she chose to trust Murray.


    When Jacky saw that Melissa was silent, then he gave her a stern look andughed again, his


    expression was gradually like a lunatic.


    Melissa closed her eyes, as right now she was worried that Jacky might not do something bad to her..


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t really kill you that time. That would be no fun then.. But now I¡¯m going to make you


    suffer from more pain¡­¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t understand what Jacky was saying. She kept her eyes tightly closed, as she was


    unable to move due to shock.


    ¡°Who is there?¡±


    The voice of the bodyguard came from outside, andJacky realized that it¡¯s not safe to stay there


    anymore. No matter how cautious he will be, security guards will get to know about his presence. He


    immediately let go of her hand and ran to the window from where he just climbed up, a few minutes


    ago..


    ¡°Catch him!¡± ¡±


    The moment he released her, Melissa used all her strength and shouted while pointed towards the


    window where Jacky ran.


    The security guards ran there quickly, and they jumped down almost without thinking. As there was a


    well built tform below, most of the security guards jumped and ran behind Jacky without hurting


    themselves. The ward was on the second floor of the hospital so it was no wonder that Jacky climbed


    in her room so easily without catching the attention of the security guards there.


    Melissa gritted her teeth and stood up, trying to catch Jacky, even though the drip was in her hand but


    she didn¡¯t care much.


    Moreover, Melissa was shaking by being threatened by Jacky, she was already sick and now his words


    were echoing in her mind.


    The next second, Melissa felt that her eyes got blurred and she fainted.


    Meanwhile Murray was at the entrance of the hospital when saw the security guards were running out


    one after another, he instantly realized that something was wrong, and he rushed to the ward.


    He quickly opened the door of the ward and saw Melissa, barefootedying, on the cold floor.


    In an instant, the sandwich In Murray¡¯s hand fell down on the floor. He trembled and hurriedly ran to


    pick Melissa up from the floor.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    Murray lowered his head and kept calling out her name, but no matter how much time he called,


    Melissa did not wake up.


    The next second, Murray raised his fist and mmed the table ced at the bedside and then gritted


    his teeth.


    He shouldn¡¯t have left Melissa alone in the ward alone there, he scolded himself, and for a split second,


    Murray began to hate his own existence..


    When the doctors and nurses heard the news, they rushed over and gave Melissa a general


    examination.


    A night had passed, Melissa was still unconscious, Murray froze aside, and began to regret his


    decision to leave her alone there.


    ¡°I thought that Melissa would get better with more rest, but unexpectedly, this has given someone a


    chance to fulfill their evil intentions.¡±


    Murray thought as he was standing in the corner, holding his head. During the examination, the doctor


    said that Melissa was frightened, and unfortunately he didn¡¯t even know who the man was and what he


    told her?


    Soon, several bodyguards came back, and they all shook their heads in disappointment.


    But they told Murray that although they hadn¡¯t seen the face of the man but from his back and figure,


    they were certain that it was Jacky.


    Murray¡¯s eyes darkened even at the mention of Jacky..


    He didn¡¯t even settle his score earlier when he almost killed


    Melissa and here he came again. Murray gritted his teeth. Murray disclosed the news to the police, and


    the police started looking for traces of the remaining members of the abduction gang without a dy.


    Now they had made some progress and received a few more clues from him.

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 Helping the Police


    As a result, the leads that police got started surfacing everywhere.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    To their utmost dismay, when the police came to the hospital, they found out that Melissa was still in a


    ¡°Everything will be alright soon.¡±


    One of the members of the investigating team tried to give


    strength to Murray in that difficult time. But even after listening to those words of motivation, Murray


    didn¡¯t get up, he just sat there, looking at ¨C Melissa, his wife lying there unconsciously.


    ¡°ording to the information we had received from youst night, we have found some traces of Jacky


    Knight. But for obvious reasons we stillck some strong evidence of his presence here. In order to get


    them, we need your assistance. Hope you will cooperate with us.¡±


    The policeman exined the whole situation to Murray and tried to reassure him that the investigating


    team working on Melissa¡¯s case was one of the most capable and reliable teams in the country.


    ¡°I beg to differ with you this time.¡±Almost without thinking, those harsh and stern words came out of


    Murray¡¯s mouth and he turned down the request of assistance to the police instantly. Almost twice he


    was so near to losing Melissa and this time he couldn¡¯t afford to repeat his mistake of leaving her


    alone.


    ¡°Not by any freaking chance, I am going to leave her alone now.¡± He whispered that to himself.


    The police officer shook his head disappointingly as it wasn¡¯t the time to be emotional but to act


    hurriedly and smartly. But after seeing Melissa¡¯s condition, they found Murray¡¯s actpletely


    reasonable.


    After all, Melissa is his wife and no sane person can leave their wife alone in that sensitive condition,


    rest alone, him.


    ¡°We understand and respect your decision. Wishing a sooner recovery to Ms. Melissa.¡±


    The policeman mumbled and nodded, then they looked at the unconscious Melissa, and left quietly.


    Early in the morning, Melissa finally got her consciousness back.


    She looked at the familiar ceiling, blinked her eyes twice in reassurance but deep inside she was


    feeling empty. Like something was missing inside her. She frowned at that strange feeling.


    ¡°Melissa.¡±


    Murray called her name when he felt Melissa¡¯s body squirming and moving away from him. He rubbed


    his eyes while sitting up, and then found that Melissa woke up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Murray let out a sigh of relief. That time he


    realized that the face before him was tired yet smooth and it was deeply furrowed. Without a dy he


    leaned in, held his breath so as not to let his tears out in front of him.


    He went close to her, inhaled her scent and took Melissa in his arms, ¡°Promise me that you will take


    good care of yourself now.¡± Melissa stacked everything in her head, still the intent hearing continued.


    Murray was constantly caressing her back. His heavy throat was undeniably giving her the idea of


    events that had happened with her.


    ¡°It seems like I had fainted this time also.¡± Melissa thought and stumbled in her own world.


    At that moment Murray tightened his hold around her like his whole world was dependent on that


    moment. Meanwhile Melissa was filled with an air offort and triumph, ¡°He was here when I needed


    him.¡± a voice came from the back of her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Melissa finally spoke, then smiled softly and patted Murray on the shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Murray mumbled and a smile came to his face after seeing that curve adorned


    her lips just as easily as breath came to him.


    ¡°It seems like you are very tired.¡± Melissa shook her head after seeing Murray¡¯s disheveled condition


    and then suddenly she remembered what happened that day.


    ¡°Have you caught him?¡± She keenly waited for his reply.


    Listening to her, Murray instantly understood the context of her question. A hint of disappointment was


    visible in his eyes and then he said in a slow tone,


    ¡°He ran very fast, and he was well prepared. That¡¯s why he escaped and our people were not able to


    catch him.¡± Melissa nodded her head in disappointment. As she knew that if Jacky woulde again,


    then he can do anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! A few hours ago when you were sleeping, a police officer informed me that they found


    some traces but unfortunately they aren¡¯t strong evidence.¡±


    Murray told her everything to which Melissa raised her eyebrow in anticipation..


    ¡°Then do they need any kind of assistance?¡±


    Listening to Melissa¡¯s words, Murray remembered how the police officer asked for his help and he


    refused. But Melissa should not know this. He thought so after giving a long thought, he said in a low


    tone, ¡°No.¡±.


    There was an instant change in the bodynguage of Murray and that hesitation in his voice when he


    didn¡¯t look at him while saying and that was enough for Melissa to guess the actual situation.


    ¡°You have refused to cooperate, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Murray was surprised to hear Melissa¡¯s words but didn¡¯t react.


    Meanwhile Melissa knew that Murray was worried about her and he might not be ready to focus on


    anything other than her.


    She was understanding his dilemma but she had worked really hard in the case regarding Jacky Knight


    and now she wasn¡¯t ready to let him go so easily and after what he said to herst night then it was


    kind of impossible for her.


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s not about me alone,¡± Melissa paused and then continued, ¡°He might have some


    malicious thoughts regarding thepany also, and I will not tolerate if anything will happen to Star


    Entertainment.¡± Hearing this, Murray knew he couldn¡¯t stop Melissa.


    For now he decided to let it go and not to argue as Melissa was not in her best health. But when he


    didn¡¯t say anything, Melissa took a deep breath and then without a dy sent a message to the police


    officer and agreed to assist them.


    ¡°Do you still want to sleep?¡±


    Murray cleared his throat and tried to break that awkward silence.


    His eyes were fixed at the moon and the sky outside the window. It was surreal and mesmerizing.


    Melissa nodded, although she was not sleepy as she woke up a few hours ago, but when she saw how


    tired Murray was while taking care of her, she decided to agree andid back on the bed. ¡°By the way,


    you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Just take some rest.¡± Melissa mumbled.


    Although it should be Murray to say those words, Melissa took the initiative first. Meanwhile Murray


    understood that Melissa was trying to make him feel good and undoubtedly he also wanted to drag that


    drab worry out of her gleaming emerald orbs.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She broke the silence and then asked him when she observed his gaze


    fixed at her,¡± Do you want to say something?¡±.


    ¡°Nothing except that I can¡¯t stop worrying about you no matter what.¡± He sincerely spoke those words


    and then he kissed her forehead. Then he leaned to the side and below, not knowing which side, right


    or left, he cared less and slowly whispered in her ears, ¡°And I can¡¯t help it as I love you so much.¡±


    A smile yed on her lips when she heard that. Again, his lips lingered at her forehead but this time for


    little longer and she closed her eyes subconsciously.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± She blushed.


    Looking at her crimson red face, Murray had a sense of satisfaction.


    But he instantly moved away andughed, ¡°Now don¡¯t think much, close your eyes and sleep.¡±


    Melissa slowly closed her eyes, the minutes passed, she still wasn¡¯t able to sleep. Then she decided to


    talk to Murray but the moment she was about to open her eyes, she heard sharp footsteps followed by


    the doctor¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Is Ms. Eugen asleep?¡±


    It was almost midnight and she was wondering what the doctor was doing in their ward at that hour of


    night.


    That¡¯s when Jacky¡¯s words started echoing in her mind. ¡°Why did he say that I am dying? Was he trying


    to y with my sanity?¡± She wondered.


    Everything was already making her puzzled and now the doctor¡¯s visit was adding more into it.


    Out of curiosity, Melissa pretended to be asleep and chose not to open her eyes. ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Murray


    answered him but his eyes were never leaving the sight of his wife. Then he knitted his eyebrows


    together and turned his face towards the doctor and said in a questioning tone, ¡°She will be alright


    soon?¡± After hearing his words, the doctor cleared his throat with a worried expression, ¡°I can¡¯t promise


    you anything for now. It¡¯s still hard to say.¡±


    The doctor sighed internal energy, and Melissa¡¯s heart was a little shocked.


    Those words brought a havoc of turmoil in Melissa¡¯s heart. She was more than shocked after listening


    to it. ¡°Hard to say? What does it mean?¡±


    Lots of questions starteding in her mind to which she probably had no answer except the fact that


    Jacky¡¯s words started making a little sense. Is it my disease¡­


    ¡°Am I tested with some chronic or life threatening disease.?


    Melissa was so lost in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t realize that the doctor walked up to her. She closed


    her eyes but her heart started pounding with the highest speed as she was afraid that they might not


    discover that she was listening to their conversation.


    The next second, the doctor grabbed her arm and started monitoring her vitals, especially her pulse


    rate. Melissa secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it was really like what Jacky said then why


    didn¡¯t Murray mention that before her and even now also he was willing to hide it from her. ¡°All this time


    I was scared of this only. now my fear is turning into reality and I certainly don¡¯t want that.¡± The doctor


    said while monitoring her pulse. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murray furrowned. ¡°From the pulse, Her pulse is


    dropping. This indicates that Mrs. happen


    Gibson is weaker than before, I¡¯m afraid that something worse will to her if she won¡¯t take a good


    amount of rest.¡± Hearing this, Melissa started to break down a bit. ¡°No wonder I have started fainting


    more frequently these days. Initially I thought it was because of overworking and for the reason that I


    am not resting properly. But it turned out that I was seriously ill.¡±


    ¡°How can it be better?¡±


    ¡°There might be some way. Any special treatment or medicine or anything that can help her to recover.


    Just tell me I can arrange anything for her. Just name it.¡±


    Murray choked up on his words, he couldn¡¯t believe that someone like Melissa who is always ready for


    any battle is losing the battle of her life. ¡°From the initial stage of treatment, it should have been taken


    care of. In the past year, when the treatment was started you must have not ignored the instructions


    and should have paid attention to the food and rest. In addition, it was your responsibility Mr. Murrayto


    see whether your wife was eating well or not.¡±


    Judging from the pulse just now, the doctor realized that Melissa had not taken her medicine properly


    these days.


    ¡°If she would have taken her medicine on time then things would not be as bad as they are now.¡±


    Doctor added further. Murray looked puzzled at his words but then he figured out that


    Melissa was unconscious for the past few days so she wasn¡¯t taking her original medicine, maybe


    that¡¯s the meaning behind the doctor¡¯s words. He hunched his shoulders.


    ¡°Luckily she is in hospital right now and getting the required treatment otherwise her body has already


    given up on her long back.¡± Doctor informed him.


    Murray thought he knew everything but what he didn¡¯t know was that Melissa wasn¡¯t taking her


    medicines.


    She thought that her illness was not a serious problem and everything was happening due to


    overworking and taking so many medicines everyday, was such a hard task for her.. Every time Murray


    didn¡¯t notice her, she used to throw pills away.


    ¡°In short you must keep one thing in your mind that Mrs. Gibson¡¯s body is weak and now she can¡¯t


    tolerate any excursions. If she will faint again and again, it will have a bad impact on her and one more


    mis carriagae will probably kill her.¡± Hearing this, Melissa began to stir a little.


    It was because of the miscarriage that she started that treatment and now due to recurrent of these


    health issues, now she was getting tortured by it again. ¡°Now even her life is in danger.¡± Thinking of


    this, Melissa¡¯s heart trembled.


    Melissa can¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache at the thought of her unborn child.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Murray nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the doctor did a full health examination of Melissa and told the nurses that the dressings of her


    wounds should be timely changed to avoid any infection.


    Suddenly, only Melissa and Murray were left in the room.


    Melissa¡¯s breathing was heavy, and the doctor¡¯s words kept echoing in her head. Perhaps due to


    physical and mental exhaustion, Melissa soon felt sleepy and fell into a deep sleep¡­

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 Hostage


    The next day, Melissa woke up to find that she had slept through the whole afternoon.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and tried to settle with the sudden brightness of light.


    ¡°Huh,¡± She purred and slightly opened her eyes.


    Murray was sitting beside her, and when he saw her waking up, he immediately stood up and moved


    towards the table ced there. ¡°Have some water,¡± He forwarded a ss and was trying to


    Meanwhile, without looking at his face Melissa held the ss and took a sip from it. The extra silence in


    the air was making Murray confused, he frowned and tried to spot the reason behind it.


    ¡°Maybe I am overthinking,¡± He shrugged.


    The next moment he tried to break the silence and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    His hand was now resting on her shoulder.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± She hummed.


    The sudden change in her behavior was evidently noticed by Murray but he ignored it when the nurse


    entered the room with a bowl of white porridge. A smile crept at his face when he thought about the


    ways he was going to adopt to make Melissa eat that. ¡°Look you have to¡­¡± He started but she cut him


    in between.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡±


    Surprisingly, she neither didn¡¯tin about the food nor did she show tantrums after looking at the


    porridge which was an epic moment in itself.


    Moreover, she obediently drank it without uttering a word. The scene in front of Murray was good but it


    was making him ufortable. The unusual behavior of Melissa was enough to increase his worries.


    ¡°You aren¡¯tining about anything today. What¡¯s different?¡±


    He jokingly said and raised his left eyebrow. But silence filled the air once again.


    ¡°If I tell him that I know the truth of the deteriorating state of my health then maybe he will start ming


    himself for everything.¡±


    A thought struck Melissa¡¯s mind. To avoid that, she decided to act normally.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it just feels delicious all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°For a change I found that delicious. And when I saw that surprised expression on your face, I thought


    it was worth it.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°You indeed surprised me today.¡± He nodded his head and took a sigh of relief as he threw all the


    suspecting thoughts out of his mind.


    ¡°By the way we need to go to the police station. They asked about your presence only if you are feeling


    better.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t n to tell her about it initially, he did otherwise. Now when Melissa started


    cooperating with her treatment, he didn¡¯t want any misunderstanding to change that again.


    ¡°They want to see me today. What¡¯s the hurry for that?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°If you are not feeling well we can go there whenever you feel like. You don¡¯t have to push yourself.¡± He


    rubbed her back.


    After giving it a long thought she said,¡± No! It¡¯s fine for me¡­¡±


    Before she couldplete he stopped her,¡± But you have to promise me, If you will not feel good. You


    are going to tell me and we wille back to the hospital without dy.¡±


    Seeing the concern in his voice, she didn¡¯t argue and nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°I promise, I will do whatever you say. Happy now?¡± she asked him.


    With a stern nod, he had put his arms around her and held her close to his heart. Although he wanted


    to say so many things, he had no idea where to start. So, the two of them stayed for a few minutes,


    saying nothing.


    ¡°I just want to see you like before. The healthy and strong Melissa who is rebellious and charismatic.¡±


    He finally spoke.


    Melissa fought back a rush of fresh tears, knowing what he meant, she nodded, waited until she was


    sure she could speak, and said,¡± I love you. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±


    Afterst night, there was indeed no point for her to argue and ignore Murray¡¯s words. She needed to


    pay attention to his concern, she understood that.


    Soon, Murray draped Melissa in a thick suit, as wind was blowing and he was afraid that she might not


    catch the cold. At that moment Melissa realized that she had lost a few pounds and her already slender


    figure had started losing her charm. She shook her head disappointingly and didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Murray held her hand and they moved out.


    After half an hour


    The car stopped at the gate of the Public Security Bureau.


    On the way, Murray had already recalled the series of events and developments that happened in the


    investigation, otherwise the police officer will show sacks of documents to Melissa which will be


    tiresome for her. In order to avoid that, he briefly told everything to her.


    Melissa nodded. As soon as they arrived at the Public Security


    Bureau, the police took them to the new office of Jacky Knight.


    This time it was located in an isted ce. It was a house in an old and turned building.


    The ce was so secretive that if Jacky wouldn¡¯t havee to the hospital to meet Melissa that day


    then it would be very difficult to locate him this time.


    Most of the members of the investigation team had already circled the building and tried to find out


    about what was happening inside.


    ¡°It seems like they are well prepared unlike previous times. Security guards are on duty and guns are


    also ced inside. Instructions are already given to team members. The moment I will be inside, then


    all of you will move faster.¡±


    The police told the situation inside. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that how well prepared Jacky Knight was,


    the police would have already started.


    Murray gave aplex expression as the situation there was undoubtedly tricky.


    ¡°The only way to deal with this situation is that we have to let our men who are skilled with martial arts


    first so that there will be no use of guns until we reach the threshold. Once we will have hold of any of


    Jacky¡¯s men then we will have ess to the information business that is happening inside and even he


    will think twice to attack us.¡±


    Murray analyzed, and the policeman on his side nodded, apuding his wisdom and smart approach.


    Meanwhile Melissa was standing aside, Murray kept stealing nces at her and didn¡¯t give her a


    chance to speak.


    ¡°The people inside the building have already kept their guards up and if we make any noise they will be


    more cautious so we have to be very careful while we enter.


    Through the window, Murray spotted what was going on inside.


    He instructed his men, and after they received the order, all of them silently moved towards Jacky¡¯s


    room.. The team members looked at each other, and after softly counting down to three, two, one, they


    suddenly kicked the door and it opened. The leading bodyguard saw one of the employees closest to


    him..


    At the same moment they saw someone was trying to activate the explosives. But the leading


    bodyguard was such a quick-witted and smart worker that he raised his gun and hit that employee¡¯s


    hand and he instantly fell on the floor.


    ¡°Raise your hands and sit on your knees. Right now.¡± The leading bodyguard shouted and all the


    employees sat down instantly without any protest.


    Seeing that the enemy was under control, the police and Murray rushed to the scene and handcuffed


    them one by one.


    Melissa hid behind Murray the whole time. She also wanted to go up to help, but with her current state


    of health, she was afraid that it would be a disservice to them.


    ¡°Do not move!¡±


    The next second, Jacky¡¯s voice filled the air and everyone turned their heads at the source.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as Jacky was standing there with a pistol in his hand and putting


    the mouth of the pistol towards the explosives/.


    The explosives were so dangerous that if any of them exploded then everyone would have perished


    altogether.


    Knowing Jacky¡¯s character nobody dared to challenge him. He could do anything and a car ident


    was one of its examples. ¡°We can talk over it. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± The police officer said but when they


    saw Jacky didn¡¯t stop then he shouted.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t move!¡±


    The police tried to stop Jacky, but they knew that Jacky wouldn¡¯t hear a word, and the gun in his hand


    was gripping harder.


    ¡°Put down the guns.¡±


    He threatened the police in front of everyone and several police officers had to put their guns on the


    ground. Meanwhile employees still didn¡¯t dare to move, they were so dumbfounded as they had never


    seen Jacky like that before..


    For a second Jacky moved his eyes in the whole room and then his gaze stopped at the corner.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    He pointed to Melissa who was hiding behind Murray.


    Everyone else present there took a sigh of relief as Jacky wanted


    Melissa at his side, nobody else.


    Murray clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t dare to think about it. Otherwise I can¡¯t


    guarantee what I will do to you.¡±


    ¡°And you think you are in a position to threaten me. The irony has already died one thousand times


    after this, Mr. Murray Eurgen.¡± Jackyughed louder but the shrewdness in his eyes was depicting a


    more evil and dangerous story.


    ¡°If it is released, dozens of people in the room will be dead along with you. Then don¡¯t me me that I


    hadn¡¯t given you a chance.¡± Jacky said in a mocking tone.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Melissa, be considerate,e here. Otherwise you will be the reason behind their deaths. Moreover, I


    wonder whether you will be able to see the love of your life, your husband- Murray dying in front of your


    eyes.¡± He directly called her.


    When she didn¡¯t move, he deliberately turned his pistol towards the explosive and was about to press


    the trigger when she shouted, ¡°Stop, I aming.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine.¡± Melissa whispered. Tears welled up in her eyes as she walked past Murray,


    who kept calling after her.


    ¡°Melissa I am telling you, just don¡¯t listen to him. Come back here.¡±


    Murray held out his hand in her direction, but the next second, Jacky¡¯s fierce look came back again..


    Now the only way to stop Murray to reach Melissa who was standing there in utter dilemma was the


    explosion and Jacky was willing to take the risk.Without dying more, he reacted..


    ¡°boom¨C¡±


    There was a loud noise, and Murray quickly picked up the gun on the ground and shot at Jacky¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What have¡­.¡±


    Jacky cried out in pain, the gun in his hand dropped to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake gun!¡±


    The police shouted loudly, and soon, the rest of the police team stood up and was ready to re-encircle.


    But because Melissa was so close to Jacky, he temporarily ignored the pain in his hand and reached


    Melissa who was trying to run towards Murray. Jacky held her, turned to the window and jumped.


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes were red, as Jacky had abducted his wife Melissa in front of everyone and they weren¡¯t


    able to do anything.


    All the employees stayed in the house, and the police team also left a few police officers to look after


    them, and then ran in the direction of Jacky.


    The blood on Jacky¡¯s hands continued to flow, and as he ran, blood spilled on the street.


    Melissahad been trying to break free from his hand, but as she was still ill and had no energy she still


    tried to hit him with her fist but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to free her from his hold.

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 Die Together


    Soon, Jacky found a car on the road. Without giving it a second thought, he threw Melissa into it, and


    sat in the driver¡¯s seat with the elerator on his foot.


    Murraywas already trying to chase them and just then he saw


    Jackydrive away in his car, and the police behind him just rushed up in a police car.


    Murray hurried and got into the car as he was chasing Jacky¡¯s car.,


    ¡°Let me go otherwise it won¡¯t be good for you.¡±


    Melissa threatened him. Jacky had tied up her hands and she rolled over and over in the backseat with


    force before she fell down straightly.


    ¡°Calm down my dear Melissa.¡± Jacky said viciously as he drove hastily.


    After a while, he stepped on the elerator as low as possible and drove all the way, and in the end,


    the car came to a dead end.


    The first thing he noticed after the car came to a halt was police¡¯s car which wasn¡¯t able to catch them.


    He took a deep breath and felt a pang of relief.


    He stopped the car, lifted Melissa easily, and threw it on the firewood beside him.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    Melissa yelled as she didn¡¯t know why he brought her there?


    ¡°You better shut up otherwise you have no idea about what I can do to you?¡±


    Meanwhile Jacky was holding a leach that is often used to tie around a pet¡¯s neck.


    Melissa knew that she had no strength topete with the cruel man standing in front of her and she


    could only me her destiny.


    She calmed down and looked around her surroundings in case she could find something to get away


    from him.


    ¡°Murray will chase you even from hell and then you have no idea about what he will do to you. You still


    have time, so leave me and reprimand yourself.¡± Melissa gave him a distasteful look and a clear


    warning. As Jacky was still injured and blood was oozing out of his arm, he ignored her.


    ¡°Sh!!! Don¡¯t make noise now.¡± He shushed her and looked at his arm, the blood was still flowing. While


    fighting back the pain, he sat down on the ground and pulled out the bullet from his wound. ¡°what¡­¡­¡±


    The tragic scream resounded through the sky, and Melissa sat beside him.


    Meanwhile Melissa couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, without anesthesia, without a doctor, he took out the


    bullet himself.


    ¡°He is unbelievable.¡± She shook her head.


    While ignoring Melissa¡¯s stares, he ripped off his shirt and bandaged his wounds.


    The Moment he took out his shirt, his chest was exposed and Melissa closed her eyes subconsciously.


    After the bandage, when Jacky turned his head, he saw Melissa¡¯s nervous expression, and then he


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡±


    Melissa lowered her voice. She started the conversation with the intention of diverting him; maybe she


    will be able to stop him till the time Murray could find them and save her, she thought.


    Her eyes were waiting for her man and then they stopped at the traces of blood. Being such a sharp


    witted man, it was a pity for Jacky that he didn¡¯t notice his blood that was dripping throughout the way


    from where they walked down.


    But when they reached the alley, the traces of blood were gone. Previously it was dripping too fast and


    it stopped suddenly.


    ¡°Strange,¡± She whispered.


    ¡°I wonder why I never noticed you before. You indeed have a beautiful face.¡±


    Melissa was so lost in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t realize Jacky¡¯s heated gaze on her face.. He didn¡¯t


    usually look at Melissa carefully, but today was an exception. His eyes were never leaving her and he


    didn¡¯t know how many times Melissa looked better than Mollie Timothy to him.


    Melissa swallowed her breath nervously, it was the first time when Jacky was talking to her like that,


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡± She thought.Seeing Melissa¡¯s silence, Jacky shook his head in


    disappointment and he walked into a house in the alley.


    ¡°I think my driving skills have pushed your husband away for a while so tonight I can stop and take a


    rest here.¡± He informed her. Unexpectedly when he stood up, his torn clothes went apart and revealed


    the things that were hanging around his body.


    ¡°Dynamite¡­grenards¡­¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes widened and her orbs almost popped out of her sockets, not realizing that Jacky was


    staring at her and he had explosives around himself.


    Although the gun he had in the room was a fake one, these things were real. She never thought that he


    could do something like that.


    ¡°If I keep underestimating him, I am afraid that I will die with him.¡±


    Melissa gritted her teeth, and Jacky looked at the explosives around his waist, disapprovingly.


    ¡°Are you afraid? Be honest if you are afraid. I want to hear the truth.¡±,


    A yful smile hung on his lips, and Melissa closed her eyes, reluctant to look at him.


    ¡°This man is crazy. He is roaming like a human bomb.¡±


    In order to escape, he used such a lewd method. Melissa nervously stared at the sky.


    Fortunately, Murray didn¡¯t hit at his waist, otherwise, they would be dead by then.But if they can¡¯t reach


    us soon, my survival is difficult.¡±


    Melissa slowly closed her eyes in anticipation. If she will die with


    Jacky then this matter will reach its closure.


    But when the thought of dying came in her mind, she unconsciously thought about grandpa. His smiling


    face, worried eyes, everything was shing in front of her eyes.


    Even though he was one of the most influential figures and the head of the Eugen family, he always


    treated her as his own granddaughter.


    It took no time for her mind to invade her thoughts with Murray, the man she loved more than her life.


    ¡°If today I die with Jacky, I don¡¯t know how Murray will ept this.¡± She bit her lower lip.


    ¡°Beep-¡±


    The next second, the police¡¯s voice resounded throughout the alley.


    ¡°Murray, I knew that you woulde.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at the police car with its lights shing in front of her, tears


    streaming down the corners of her eyes with excitement.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡± Murray¡¯s name came out of Melissa¡¯s mouth, and then several policemen walked down,


    followed by Murray himself.


    Seeing Melissa tied up there, Murray¡¯s heart shattered a thousand times and he felt like somebody


    stabbed him there.


    He wanted to go up and bring Melissa back to him, but was stopped by the police again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe so quickly.¡±


    Jacky came out from the house, and everyone took a step back when they saw the explosives on him.


    Murray was shocked to see that and he instantly turned his head in Melissa¡¯s direction..


    ¡°Now let¡¯s make it simpler. I will give you two options. Choose wisely. First let me go and the other¡­¡±


    He looked at Melissa beside him:, ¡°I will die with this woman.¡±!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Murray gritted his teeth, and bitterly retorted Jacky, ¡°If anything will happen to Melissa, then I will not


    show any mercy to you. You will suffer more than death.¡±


    Murray¡¯s voice was echoing in the surroundings and his face was as fierce as a beast. His tone was


    enough to bring chills down everyone¡¯s back. Jacky was intimidated by Murray¡¯s warning. Murray was


    surely as powerful and fearless as a beast. Jacky looked around to find a way to win from him and his


    eyes only stopped at Melissa.


    ¡°He has only one weakness and it¡¯s her.¡± Jacky whispered.


    ¡°Hmph, then let¡¯s see who¡­ ah!¡±


    As soon as the words came out of Jacky¡¯s mouth, Murray came to him like a sh.


    He reached him so fast that Jacky didn¡¯t get time to react.


    He was about to explode the explosives but Murray snatched the lighter from his hand and mmed


    his hand behind him. Meanwhile Jacky was using all his strength to escape but unfortunately he was in


    the hands of Murray and was barely able to move.


    As a result he lost his freedom of movement, the lighter was taken away, and he couldn¡¯t set off the


    explosives on his waist.


    The police acted quickly and immediately took Melissa behind them and then dragged Jacky towards


    the police car.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The explosives on him were unloaded and handed over to the police by Murray before.


    Without a dy, Murray held Melissa in his arms, and carefully checked whether she had any wounds


    on her body.

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 Asking for it


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Melissa shook her head, she was so exhausted by then that her legs were already giving up and it


    wasn¡¯t possible for her to stand by herself.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    She said in a low tone and fell into Murray¡¯s arms. She was barely reaching his shoulders and then his


    arms were around her. Her heart exploded as his strong arms pulled her against his chest. She was


    back to her home, this is where she belongs.It brought a sense of protectiveness to her. ¡°Everything is


    alright now.¡±


    Murray was trying to calm Melissa down. Moments ago, he was no less than a beast and now he was


    as soft as cotton. Melissa fell into Murray¡¯s arms, and after a while, he fell asleep because he was


    exhausted.


    Murray pulled back and cupped Melissa¡¯s face,¡± I am with you. You don¡¯t have to be scared of anyone.¡±


    She nodded. Bending over, he wrapped his arms around her petite figure and she squeezed him.It felt


    magnificent when she rose up a little and circled her arms around his neck. His hands slid off her waist


    and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to hospital.¡±


    Murray took Melissa back to the hospital, while Jacky was taken to the police station by the police.


    Unexpectedly, Murray found him so fast, he had really underestimated him.


    Over the years, Murray has been hiding his strength, and no one has seen his true skills until today.


    Because of Melissa, he was on the police radar, he acted so bluntly and caught by the investigating


    team.


    Jacky was taken to the investigation room whereas the remaining employees who were originally at the


    investigating sites were arrested and now everything was solved and ended at the satisfactory note.


    And now, it was time to start Jacky Knight¡¯s interrogation.


    Undoubtedly he had a fake gun, which the police can not investigate for the time being, but he still has


    explosives.


    It was unbelievable. Y Everyone knows that the state strictly controls explosives, and it is generally


    impossible for these military items to leak into the hands of the ordinary people.


    In addition, Jacky was suspected for being a part of a trafficking group, and not to forget recently he


    also kidnapped Melissa to threaten the investigating team, and even stored explosives. Judging from


    the various crimes, it was impossible for him to escape legal and criminal proceedings.


    In the interrogation room, police were interrogating Jacky and were trying to find out about the people


    behind him.


    They didn¡¯t get much from his interrogation but soon they ended up guessing who were helping Jacky.


    TheTimothy family.


    Recently, the police had investigated the Timothy family¡¯s business and they were suspected of running


    ck business, and at that time Jacky Knight was originally in the prison.


    It was only because of the Timothy family, he was released from prison.


    Today, all the evidence was pointing back to the Timothy family.


    Meanwhile Reid Timothy was sitting at home with a headache, as he saw the twitter trend list where


    everyone was cursing Jacky for his crimes. Jacky Knight was a serious criminal who hadmitted


    some serious crimes. Now when Reid Timothy thinks about the fact that he bailed him out, he wanted


    to pull his hair.


    ¡°What have I done to myself?¡± He loosened his neck tie and tried to breathe evenly.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Wilson Timothy came out and asked him, now that Jacky Finnegan hasmitted such a serious


    crime, thew will not let him go.


    At the time when the Timothy family were found guilty of conducting ck business in the investigation,


    Jacky Knight was released on bail, in no time everyone will figure out that people behind Jacky Knight


    were the Timothy Family.


    Reid Timothy sat on the sofa, regretting his impulsive behavior.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I wish I could have chosen a different way.¡±


    The matter of Jacky was publicized on the Inte, and the Timothy family was being regarded as his


    rified: ¡°The Timothy family has nothing to do with Jacky Knight. Please be considerate before


    using anyone and don¡¯t hurt innocent people.¡±


    On the other hand the news of Jacky getting bailed out with the help of the Timothy family spread


    everywhere. And now when they are saying that they have nothing to do with that criminal, nobody


    believes them.


    This rification has aroused arge number of people¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to get bailed out but using others is still not right.¡±


    Reid Timothy tweeted again.


    ¡°We need a reasonable exnation, not just a few words!¡±


    As for why Jacky Knight was released on bail, Reid Timothy was not able to exin the reason.


    If we say that we bailed him out without any reason, then I am afraid that things will get worse.¡± Reid


    thought.


    Soon the doorbell of the Timothy family rang.


    Nobody opened the door and police officers were forced to threaten them, ¡°Mr. Timothy, we are from


    the public service bureau. We request you to cooperate with our investigation. Don¡¯t force us to take


    strict action against you.¡±


    Wilson Timothy was startled and asked Reid Timothy in a low voice.


    ¡°We have no choice. Should I open the door?¡±


    Reid Timothy was already feeling miserable, and Wilson Timothy rushed over to open the door.


    ¡°Sorry for the dy. Pleasee inside.¡±


    Wilson Timothy smiled and bowed to the police, trying to lure police so that they would show mercy to


    them.


    ¡°Mr. Corbin.¡±


    The police didn¡¯t pay any attention to these small actions, and rushed straight into the house.


    ¡°Comrade police, you have to trust us. We arew-abiding citizens. How could we be associated with


    such people?¡±


    Reid Timothy tried to exin, distancing himself far away from Jacky, but the police weren¡¯t in a mood


    to listen.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. Even if you have nothing to do with Jacky Knight, we still need to


    inquire about yourpany¡¯s business.¡±


    The policeman said with a cold face, and Wilson Timothy on their side said hastily.


    ¡°These are all misunderstandings, can¡¯t we just sit down, drink coffee, and have a good talk?¡±


    Wilson Timothy defended Reid Timothy, but the police were clearly impatient.


    ¡°The people outside there are very angry, and the victim can¡¯t wait. This time, you muste with us.¡±


    ¡°Hey, is there anything we can talk about?¡±


    Seeing that the police grabbed Reid Timothy¡¯s arm, Reid Timothy started struggling to get free from


    their hold..


    ¡°We understand your feelings, but we are also bound with our duty, please try to cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    Reid Timothy tried to exin, but was forcibly dragged away by the police.


    Wilson Timothy was left stomping his feet in the back.


    Soon, Reid Timothy was taken to the interrogation room by the police. There was only a table and two


    chairs inside, and Reid Timothy and the police were. sitting in the opposite direction.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jacky Knight?¡±


    When the police asked the first question, Reid Timothy was a little embarrassed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°If I tell them the truth and reveal our true rtionship then


    Mollie will suffer. As a father I can¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    He inwardly told himself.


    ¡°I met him at a business party years back.¡± ¡°Which party and what business do you have with him?¡±


    The policeman narrowed his eyes, and when he heard the second question, Reid Timothy hurriedly


    exined again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about him at that time. If I would have been aware of his criminal insight. I would


    have stayed away from him.¡±


    Unfortunately Reid¡¯s words didn¡¯t change the police¡¯s mind so they continued to ask him questions.


    ¡°Why did you bail himst time?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he was a powerful man and he can help us with ourpany¡¯s affairs so we helped him


    so that he would remember our kindness and repay it¡­.¡±


    Reid Timothy stopped halfway through, then continued.


    ¡°and then?¡± the police asked.


    ¡°However, after he came out, he ignored our family, and we also stopped looking at him. t. If I would


    have known that he was such a person, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to bail him.¡±


    Everything that Reid Timothy said was recorded in a booklet by the police, and after a conversation,


    Reid Timothy had pulled himself away from Jacky.


    Soon, Reid Timothy left the transcript and left the police station.


    But his words were not enough to end and separate his rtionship with Jacky;, and the police needed


    to investigate further.


    Soon, the police sent people to the Timothy family to conduct a search and try to wipe out more


    information rted to Jacky Knight.

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Coax you to take medicine


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In addition, several police officers were sent to the Timothy Group to investigate whether there was any


    trace of Jacky, and on the other hand, they were investigating the ck business they conduct.


    Soon, the police found out about Jacky Knight¡¯s connection with Reid Timothy¡¯s daughter, Mollie


    Timothy.


    ¡°Ms. Mollie Timothy. We need to talk to you.¡± The police officer sternly told her.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡±


    She led the police into the house and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have recently paid attention to e the news on the Inte.¡±


    After giving it a long thought she shuddered, then nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    To be very honest she was still a little shocked when she saw that news. After all, she had been in that


    house for more than 20 years, so she still had a soft corner for them. But one thing was still weird, her


    father Reid Timothy had truly gone and bailed Jacky out, it was unexpected indeed.


    ¡°Seeing that you are also a knowledgeable person, I hope you can cooperate with us now.¡±


    Mollie frowned as the policeman spoke coldly.


    ¡°But I have cut all ties with the Timothy family a long time ago. To be more urate, many years have


    already passed.¡±


    The police officer was a little surprised, and then he searched the Inte for Mollie Timothy¡¯s family


    rtionship.


    Sure enough, Mollie was telling the truth and she had indeed cut ties with the Timothy family.


    In fact at that time, the Timothy family and Jacky Knight were not in contact.


    In this way, Mollie Timothy and Jacky were removed from suspicion.


    ¡°I understand now. I am very sorry for causing you inconvenience. It¡¯s quite clear that you aren¡¯t


    involved.¡±


    The policeman nodded and then apologized to Mollie Timothy and then added further, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for


    bothering you, Ms. Mollie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±


    Mollie Timothy smiled and handed the brewed coffee to the police.


    The policeman took a sip and left.


    Then Mollie took a sigh of relief and looked at the question about the Timothy family on the Inte.


    While reading those unholy words she felt very ufortable.


    Years back her after Reid Timothy himself wanted to cut ties with her and now this whole issue has


    nothing to do with her.


    Mollie Timothy shrugged, then packed up and went to the hospital. Everyone knew that Melissa was


    hospitalized, and she didn¡¯t have time to visit her in the past few days.


    Mollie came to the hospital with a basket of vegetables and fruits, and then she started looking at the


    ward number one by one, and finally stopped in front of the Melissa ward.


    ¡°Dear Meli,¡±


    Mollie pushed open the door and ced the basket of fruits on Melissa¡¯s bedside table.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± She asked Melissa in a cheerful tone.


    Meanwhile Melissa was still rubbing her eyes as she just woken up. The moment she saw Mollie


    approaching her, a smile adorned her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Melissa sat up and she asked her after a pause.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here during the office hour? How are things going on in thepany?¡±


    Listening to Melissa¡¯s concern, Mollie smiled. ¡°Mr. Burton is in charge for now. So, It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Then she looked at Melissa¡¯s weak face, and felt distressed in her heart.


    ¡°Everyone on the Inte is just saying that you are just sick, but they can¡¯t imagine how sick you are.¡±


    Mollie mumbled.


    Hearing this, Melissa¡¯s heart trembled.


    She also thought that previous times she used to think that everything was happening as she didn¡¯t


    take much rest but she never thought that she would be seriously ill like this.


    Now when Jacky and the crime team had settled, there was nothing more to worry about. So she can


    rest well.


    Calvin was the incharge of thepany, so she can rest assured.


    ¡°By the way, you just came¡­¡±


    Melissa looked around, the doctor had just left when Mollie had entered the ward, so she might have


    met him, she thought.


    ¡°Have you talked to the doctor?¡±


    Melissa asked, as per as she knows Mollie. She was someone who could go up and straightforwardly


    would have asked doctors.


    ¡°Ah? Do I need to ask them anything?¡±


    Who knew that Mollie would pretend to be ignorant. On the way to the ward she met the doctor and


    they instructed her not to tell Melissa the truth.


    Doctors didn¡¯t want to tell Mollie either, she had identally seen the file.


    Melissa frowned, not realizing that they were all teaming up to deceive her..


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Melissa took a deep breath and then asked, ¡°Forget it, tell me what happened to thepany


    recently.¡±


    Mollie smiled, took out an apple from the fruit basket, and cut it finely, while telling Melissa about the


    Melissa was very fascinated, and after a while, her originally heavy heart was relieved a lot.


    Mollie had spent the whole morning in Melissa¡¯s ward due to which Melissa hardly took any rest. It


    irked Murray and he couldn¡¯t help and walked in to persuade Mollie to go back.


    Under the pressure of Murray, Mollie had to wink and say goodbye reluctantly to Melissa.


    Soon after Mollie Timothy left, Murray led the doctor in.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen has recovered very well during this time. It¡¯s time to change the suspending fluid. The


    efficacy of this bottle is too high and it is not suitable for Ms. Eugen¡¯s health.¡±


    Listening to her health condition, Melissa didn¡¯t shout that she was alright but this time she surprisingly


    agreed.


    Soon, the nurse changed the drip bottle for Melissa and brought new pills.


    ¡°We decided to change the medicine to get better and faster results.¡±


    Murray looked at Melissa. Usually, she would be very resistant to seeing so many pills. But she didn¡¯t


    react this time. It was more than a surprise for him.


    She obediently agreed, and under the watchful eyes of the doctor and Murray, she took the medicine


    one by one.


    In the afternoon, there were only two people in the room, Melissa and Murray.


    In order to reassure Melissa and to prevent her from worrying,


    Murray began to handle thepany¡¯s affairs himself, and this time, Melissa did not resist.


    Meanwhile Melissa used to stay silent and hardly spoke. Initially that bothered Murray but soon he


    thought that it¡¯s better for her to cooperate that will contribute to her good health. Right now he was


    sitting next to Melissa, doing a video conference with Star Entertainment.


    Since Murray had filled Melissa¡¯s position in thepany and he couldn¡¯t leave Melissa alone in the


    hospital as well so he found an alternative and temporarily held the meetings via video conferencing..


    Throughout the meeting, Melissa was observing everything. She could hear employees¡¯ terrified


    voices. Murray was a strict man, he couldn¡¯t tolerate mistakes. Without giving them a chance he


    instantly asked them to prepare a new n.


    With the passing days, Melissa¡¯s body gradually recovered.


    Since she was cooperating well and wasn¡¯t resisting treatment, her body recovered faster and she got


    out of the bed and started moving around.


    Early in the morning, as usual, Murray was going to Star Entertainment to check the documents.


    ¡°Murray, just go.¡± It was the twentieth time when she was saying the same thing. ¡°Atleast have a


    breakfast sweetheart,¡± He urged but she took the te from his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will eat


    myself. You are gettingte. Just go.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±He turned to leave and a sinister smile stered on her face.


    Instantly she ran to the bedside and poured the medicine in the nts ced in the bed side and near


    to the window. ¡°There is no way that I can drink it. It¡¯s way too bitter, I can¡¯t handle the taste.¡±


    Melissa muttered andid down at the right side of the bed.


    At this moment, Melissa vaguely felt that someone was watching him.


    She swallowed and looked downstairs, and sure enough, Murray was watching her.


    ¡°He has seen me while doing that.¡±


    Melissa suddenly felt guilty and hurried to the bed and closed her eyes just to pretend to sleep.


    In a second, Murray was standing inside the ward.


    He saw Melissa sleeping on the bed for a moment, he smiled helplessly, and then took the medicine


    which he just brought.


    ¡°And here I kept thinking that it¡¯s only little kids who are reluctant towards medicine.¡±


    The maic voice of Murray came, and Melissa bit her lower lip in anticipation.

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 What disease does she have


    ¡°Stop behaving like kids.¡±


    Melissa sat up straight, she had never thought that the medicine which she had poured in nts would


    be in front of her in a few minutes.


    ¡°They are truly in front of me.¡± She sighed.


    Under the gaze of Murray, Melissa pinched her nose helplessly and drank the bowl of the same


    medicine.


    ¡°From now onwards, I am not going to believe you with the medicine again.I will go out after you eat it.¡±


    The seriousness in Murray¡¯s voice Melissa burst into tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished the medicine now, I want to sleep, go out and do some work.¡± Melissay on the bed, she


    wasn¡¯t looking at him and kept her eyes fixed at the ceiling.


    Murray nced in her direction, and this time he was more worried about her.


    ¡°Melissa, look at me.¡± He called her but she ignored his presence. When she felt him standing at her


    side she pulled the quilt up, covered her head and hid herself inside it. But Murray had his tricks, he


    smiled a little and pulled her towards him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go if you will stay angry like this.¡± Heughed at her childish behavior and then kissed her


    forehead.


    She kept her eyes closed, when she heard footsteps going away from her and the door of the ward


    being gently closed, she put the quilt aside, nced at a few pieces of paper by the bed, and grabbed


    them to check.


    Those were just some medical test reports, and nothing was wrong in them.


    But from Murray¡¯s reaction when she talks about her health, it seems otherwise. She was sure that


    nothing ordinary had happened to her. But what¡¯s the disease that was stopping her from living an


    ordinary and peaceful life? She wondered.


    The more Melissa thought about it, the more annoyed she got. She always felt that there were


    countless bugs crawling around her body, which were extremely itchy.


    When she was engrossed in her own thoughts and was standing by the window alone, Jill surprised


    her with her visit. She instantly ran in her direction as it was after so many days when she was seeing


    Melissa.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Meli?¡± Jill asked her.


    The corner of Melissa¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smile, ¡°I am getting bored. I want to go


    outside and breathe fresh air.¡±


    Hearing this, Jill took a sigh of relief as she thought that Melissa knew that she was ill, so she changed


    her clothes and went directly to the cats and dogs they had treated in the alley and visited them..


    Melissa looked at the cats and dogs in front of her and felt relieved.


    In the warm sunshine, those small animals rolled on the dry floor, and from time to time they stretched


    out their jelly-like pink ws, which made people very happy andfortable.


    Melissa bent down, stretched out her hand gently, and stroked the necks of those cats and dogs.


    Soon, the kitten closed its eyes and purredfortably.


    Melissa was amused by the scene, kept pouting and stroking the kitten¡¯s head.


    ¡°She will get bald if you keep rubbing her hair.¡±


    Jill yfully said when she watched Melissa from the side, grinning and smiling.


    ¡°A kitty won¡¯t be bald.¡±


    Melissa rubbed the back of the cat again, and the kitten meows as if it understood human words.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t rub your backs anymore.¡±


    Jill shook her head helplessly at the conversation that Melissa had with those cats and dogs. Melissa


    and Jill spent an afternoon in the alley.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Melissa stood up and wiped the dirt from her clothes, ¡°We should


    head back to the hospital, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes softened again as she looked at the tumbling and coquettish kitten on the ground.


    Seeing Melissa like this, Jill felt relieved, but fortunately, what


    Murray exined to her was still making her worried. It seemed like Melissa was no longer angry, and


    Jill felt a relief in her heart after seeing a smiling Melissa.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡±


    Jill mumbled and poured down some food for several cats and dogs, and then walked out of the alley


    after holding Melissa¡¯s hand.


    At first Melissa was not habitual of being supported, but this was what Murray wanted and had asked


    for, and that¡¯s why she half heartedly let Jill hold her hand.


    Melissa helplessly shook her head, as she had no choice but to let Jill support her.


    Meanwhile Jill¡¯s support wasn¡¯t helping her fully. As Melissa felt that her energy was drained out, her


    feets were not able to walk at the previous speed but she felt relief when she thought that she could still


    walk for a while.


    Thinking about everything, Melissa shook her his head in disappointment. ¡°I used to be a trained


    martial art student but now see how weak my body be after that miscarriage. It¡¯s really not worth


    the loss. But whatever is happening to me, it¡¯s my own mistake as she didn¡¯t pay attention to her health


    before.¡± she thought.


    Melissa came to the end of the alley, and suddenly a Land Rover stopped in front of her..


    The car was very familiar and it didn¡¯t take her a second more to realize who it was.


    ¡°Murray,¡± She called his name in a very low tone.


    Meanwhile Murray moved the car window down. He had OCD,that¡¯s why he was never interested in


    cats and dogs, so he has been waiting there for Melissa toe out all that while.


    ¡°Come inside,¡± Murray muttured.


    Melissa yawned slightly and nodded, then she said goodbye to Jill, opened the car door and sat down.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Murray asked her excitedly as from a distance, he noticed the expression on


    Melissa¡¯s face which was much more rxed than before.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Melissa smiled and nodded, ¡°By the way you could have met those cute cats and dogs, they


    wouldn¡¯t have harmed you.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Murray squinted and smiled, then he stepped on the elerator, and the car started slowly.


    Melissa sat in the passenger seat with her eyes closed and drifted into the melody of music, yed by


    Murray.


    Today was different from the usual time in the hospital. In the


    hospital, she ate, slept and then repeated. Today, she felt a little better than previous days. By now, she


    even started feeling sleepy. Murray parked the car in the hospital and gently picked up Melissa who


    was already asleep. His movements were very light and did not wake her up.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was quite evident that Melissa was really tired and it seemed like he was feeling the same after


    helping in the flower shop the whole day.


    Murray was distressed but he was rxed that Melissa was feeling better and calmtely.


    While thinking that Murray reached the ward and gently ced


    Melissa on the bed and covered her with the quilt.


    Then he went to the bathroom, filled a tub of hot water for Melissa, and wiped her cheeks and limbs


    gently.


    After cleaning her, Murray went to the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Doctor stood up when he saw Murray standing there.


    ¡°Well.¡± Murray nodded slightly and said, ¡°She is rxed after going out today but a bit tired and she is


    already asleep. So, I think you were right.¡±:


    This suggestion was also made to him by the doctor, saying that


    Melissa would be depressed if she kept staying in the ward all the time, and it was best for her to go


    out for a walk so that her health would improve.


    ¡°It¡¯s also good to go out for a walk more, and it will restore the patient¡¯s psychology to a certain extent.¡±


    The doctor nodded. When he was diagnosing Melissa, she had a stern face all day, which seemed to


    be the effect of the miscarriage on the patient.


    ¡°Anything else to watch out for?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you spend more time with your wife and often take her out for a walk. As per my observation


    of her in the past few days she didn¡¯t look very happy so there is a tendency of anxiety in her.¡¯


    Doctor told him truthfully to which Murray frowned.


    ¡°Anxiety?¡±


    When I met Melissa, she was a very lively and talkative girl, and now she has such symptoms. Murray


    recalled.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor nodded heavily,¡± So now we can¡¯t risk her health. Moreover, today¡¯s decision of


    taking her out turned out to be a good one so you can try this more often from now onwards.


    ¡°You are right. She was happy and calm today.¡± Murray nodded, and he went back to the room just to


    see Melissa who was still asleep.


    He gently stroked her cheek, and promised himself that this time, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt Melissa


    again. The next morning, the first rays of sunlight shone through the screen and scattered around


    Melissa.

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Forcing a smile


    Melissa slowly opened her eyes, rubbed them, and saw Murray carrying breakfast towards her.She


    looked at the wall clock in the room, it was half past nine.She was a little surprised


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Monday? Why haven¡¯t you gone to work yet?¡± She asked Murray


    Murray raised his eyebrows and ced the food in front of Melissa.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he replied..


    Melissa twitched the corners of her lips to reveal a feisty smile. She scoffed in disbelief.


    ¡°The boss is not supposed to break any rules. You arete for work,¡± Melissa said to Murray. However,


    she remembered that she was also the boss of herpany, yet she was still in bed, so she came to


    her senses.


    Looking at the food in front of her, Melissa¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It had been a while since she ate a meal from the local food vendors. She remembered how famous


    they were back when she used to patronize them a lot. It used to take forever to get a meal on queue.


    ¡°When did you buy it?¡± Melissa asked, taking the meal from Murray, and starting to eat it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Murray replied, and smiled softly. Seeing Melissa eating the meal heartily, he felt


    rxed.


    At this time, Melissa was wearing a patient¡¯s uniform, with no makeup on her face, giving a very pure


    aura.


    After eating and drinking, she touched her belly with satisfaction.


    Murray had been by her side these days, and he made sure that all the meals that Melissa ate were


    well bnced.


    After all, after these days of staying in bed throughout the day and night without exercise, Melissa¡¯s thin


    face added some weight, and her stomach started to bulge as well.


    Seeing this, Melissa puffed up her cheeks.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you have made me fat!¡± she said to Murray.


    ¡°You are still so thin, you should have eaten more,¡± he replied.


    Murray smiled and stroked Melissa¡¯s plump forehead.


    Soon, Murray brought out the remaining food and sat in the ward, with no sign of leaving..


    Melissa felt a little unwell. Murray would usually go out to deal with somepany affairs at this time.


    But it was sote today and he still hadn¡¯t left.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Melissa said and pointed at Murray¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a video conference today?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Murray asked, he was stunned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t go to work, the most important thing


    for me right now is to be with you,¡± he said.


    Speaking of which, Melissa was not used to this new development.


    Until evening, Murray remained in the ward and did not leave for half a second.


    Originally, both of them had their own work to do. Now Murray was with her all day, and Melissa was a


    little ufortable.


    After all, she was not the kind of person who had a brain for love. She felt that falling in love did not


    require two people to stick together all day long. Now that she had achieved so much in life, it made


    her a little ufortable.


    But worried that Murray would think too much, Melissa didn¡¯t say anything, andy on the bed, thinking


    about what happened in the flower shop the previous day..


    For days in a row, Murray spent more time with Melissa, as if he was worried that she would run away.


    Melissa didn¡¯t say much while she was sick.. From time to time, she


    would go to the flower shop to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but Murray was worried that she was too


    weak to be there, and he would take her back indoors after two or three hours.


    The next day, at Star Entertainment, the two trainees came back to thepany after thepetition.


    After Melissa had talked business deals with the organizers of thepetition, they returned


    everything that belonged to the Star Entertainmentpany, alongside their gorgeous trainees.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The two trainees were now known on the inte, having achieved


    this small win. Now, they had returned to thepany, and requested from the front desk that they


    wanted to see Melissa. ¡°It was Meli who helped us win thepetition, so that we can have our current


    life. Speaking of which, Meli can be regarded as our benefactor.¡± the trainees said.


    One of the trainees said that she had been thinking abouting to thank Melissa for a while, but her


    schedule was so packed that she never had the chance toe.


    ¡°Now that I have some time, I hurried down here,¡± the trainee said.


    ¡°Meli is upied with some othermitments, and is not in thepany at the moment,¡± the front


    desk staff replied. Calvin had instructed her earlier that she should not tell anybody where Melissa was


    until she heard otherwise from him.


    Although the fact that Melissa was ill was well known, Murray had instructed that nobody should disturb


    her, so the only person that had visited Melissa from the Star Entertainmentpany at this time, was


    Shayna.


    ¡°Ah? Where did she go?¡± The trainee asked.


    The front desk staff kept her mouth shut, unable to answer the question.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The trainees asked.


    Just then, Calvin came over.


    He saw the two trainees from a distance, and knowing that Melissa


    had assisted them to achieve a worthy goal recently, it seemed that they hade to thank her.


    Thinking of Murray¡¯s words, Calvin could only step forward and ask them what they wanted.


    ¡°We came to see Meli. I heard that she was ill, and she helped us a lotst time. We came here to


    thank her,¡± one of the trainees said.


    ¡°Yes, Meli has helped us so much. After what she did for us, our resources have also improved a lot,


    and we are grateful,¡± another of the trainees said.


    Calvin nodded in approval of their positive words towards Melissa..


    ¡°Melissa still needs a good rest. I¡¯ll let you know when shees back to thepany,¡± he said.


    Seeing the disappointed eyes of the trainees, Calvin exined again. ¡°She needs to rest now and can¡¯t


    see too many people, but she should be better soon, and I will inform youter,¡± he added.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the trainees replied. They had no choice than to nod in agreement.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Melissa just came back from the flower shop. She didn¡¯t like the smell of the


    disinfectant at the hospital, but she was getting used to it.


    She slumped on the bed, the business at the flower shop was surprisingly good today, and she was


    busy there for a long time.


    Because she was still ill, the staff in the flower shop took good care of her, so she only did some light


    work..


    asionally repairing barbs, and those tedious jobs of moving flower pots around, were all done by


    the employees. Even so, with the florist¡¯s order flooding out today, Melissa couldn¡¯t prune.


    Seeing that Melissa was a little tired, Murray was very distressed.


    ¡°Tired?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Um?¡± Melissa replied with a groan, which made Murray¡¯s heart turn to mush.


    Soon, Murray called the masseuse.


    In order to make Melissa feel at ease in the hospital, and make his work of staying with her easier for


    him, Murray specially invited a few masseuses over.


    At first, it was to help Melissa rx, but now it had another effect.


    Melissa was lying on the bed, and the masseuse did some series of massages for her, which felt very


    pleasant.


    After the massage, Melissa was very satisfied, and the fatigue in her body had disappeared


    indifferently.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± He asked her with a grin.


    Murrayughed, and when Melissa wasn¡¯t paying attention, he secretly switched with the masseuse,


    and started massaging Melissa.


    ¡°Well, use some force.¡± Melissa said.


    Melissa enjoyed it very much, and it took her a long time to realize that something was wrong.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 Discharge


    The masseuse was a woman, how could she have such bulky fingers? Melissa wondered, then she


    turned and saw Murray massaging her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡¯Melissa asked and blushed. The dignified Mr Murray Gibson was actually


    working as her masseuse.


    ¡°I massaged my wife, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Murray asked. He smiled softly, and allowed Melissa to rx


    so that he could give her a proper massage.


    It had to be said that Murray¡¯s approach wasparable to that of a professional.


    At first he was worried that Melissa would be so picky,that she would not be satisfied with his


    massaging technique, so he secretly studied for a few days.


    So far, the effect was very good.


    ¡°Would you like to sleep?¡± Murray asked, seeing that Melissa¡¯s eyes were struggling to stay open.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Melissa replied softly, this ambiguous scene made the female masseuse next to them bow her head.


    They had called her toe for a massage, now not only was she used for a massage, but she was


    watching this ambiguous behavior from Murray and his wife that left her ufortable.


    ¡°Then sleep for a while, and I¡¯ll sleep too,¡± Murray said softly, and was about to tuck Melissa in when


    she suddenly resisted..


    ¡°No, I have to go to the flower shop to helpter,¡± she yelped.


    She sat up. Murray had been looking at her with desire r these days, which made her a little


    ufortable.


    In order not to sexually indulge Murray every day, Melissa went to the flower shop more frequently


    during this time.


    ¡°You¡¯re so tired, you¡¯ll be fine after you rest for a while,¡± Murray said.


    He was helpless and coaxed Melissa to stay indoors, but Melissa¡¯s eyes were firm and she shook her


    head.


    ¡°No, IPromised the workers that I would be there soon!¡± Melissa insisted.


    Murray had no choice but to allow her rest for a while.. After half an hour, he sent Melissa back to the


    flower shop.


    Soon, after days of dealing with flowers and nts in the flower shop, Melissa¡¯s mood gradually


    stabilized.


    Now her life had be more regr, and she was no longer


    having irregr sleep patterns like before. She gradually started to normalize.


    A few dayster, Melissa came to thewn downstairs in the hospital.


    She took in a deep breath and walked back and forth, feeling the warmth of the sun.


    Murray watched from the side. The warm sunlight shining on Melissa made him feel so ufortable.


    Perhaps because she was tired from walking, Melissa came to Murray¡¯s side, took a bottle of water,


    raised her head, and drank it all at once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t choke,¡± Murray said, seeing how much of a hurry Melissa was in while she drank the water.


    These days, Melissa was responding fast and positively to treatment. Not only was her body recovering


    at a speed visible to the naked eye, but even the anxiety disorder that the doctor talked about, rarely


    urred.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Melissa replied with a nod, and handed the water bottle back to Murray.


    Murray took the bottle of water from her,, and the series of actions between the two seemed very


    cordial and natural.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m almost in good shape,¡± Melissa suddenly said.


    Murray looked up at her, the girl¡¯s cheeks were rosy and vivid in the sunlight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you hurrying to?¡± Murray asked. He reached out and wiped the sweat from


    her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I left thepany, and I want to see it,¡± Melissa replied.


    Sure enough, she still proposed the idea of going to thepany.


    She¡¯d been thinking about it these days when she was at the flower shop, but the urge subsided when


    she thought about Murray¡¯s firm disagreement.


    Now that her health had gradually improved, she thought she should go to thepany to take a look.


    Sure enough, at this point, Murray¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You were so sick this time, yet you want to go to thepany after just a few days of being healthy?¡±


    He asked.


    Murray¡¯s reaction was not surprising, as Melissa expected him to react this way. Knowing that there


    was no need to be hard on him, and he won¡¯t budge. She decided to cajole him gently.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been there for so long, so let me have a look, okay?¡±


    Melissa pleaded. She shook his hand firmly, yet with tenderness.


    When Melissa did this, and Murray saw her tender appearance, his originally heavy face softened.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t control yourself when you work, and you are too weak for that at the moment. What are


    you going to do?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°Besides, you might not have beenpletely fine. You should ask the doctor first before you go to the


    rosy, but her figure was still very thin.


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Melissa replied.


    She felt dizzy when she heard that she was going to see a doctor.


    Even if the doctor wasn¡¯t bothered that he was seeing her a lot these days, she was definitely starting


    to get bothered. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that I had recovered perfectly a few days ago? And am I not


    stronger and more buoyant anytime I visit the flower shop? Am I not better now?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray nodded, and Melissa said nothing else.


    ¡°But you work endlessly. What if your body can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Murray suddenly asked.


    ¡°No, I know that I have just recovered from a serious illness, so I will pay attention!¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Murray asked. He raised an eyebrow in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Melissa replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll report to you every two hours to give you peace of mind,¡± she said as she held Murray¡¯s arm.


    Hearing this, Murray smiled.


    ¡°Silly goose,¡± he said to her, and fondly rubbed on her head. He could hardly beat her in this sort of


    game after all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time, but you have to promise me, you won¡¯t work too hard,¡± Murray said.


    ¡°I understand. I promise,¡± Melissa replied.


    She smiled subtly and leaned against Murray¡¯s arm.


    The next day, Melissa took off her hospital outfit, and Murray drove her to herpany at Star


    Entertainment.


    ¡°Remember what you promised me yesterday,¡± Murray said on their way to thepany.


    ¡°I remember,¡± Melissa replied.


    She answered hurriedly, then opened the car door and entered thepany building.


    This time thepany was not as dead as before, and it seemed that they were getting used to


    Melissa¡¯s sudden disappearances.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Melissa yelped.


    She entered thepany, and waved to get the attention of her employees.


    ¡°Meli!¡± Vivian Swanson screamed, and ran towards Melissa. She took her hand and made a dramatic


    spin.


    ¡°On twitter, the news about you was that you were in the hospital. How are you now?¡± Vivian asked.


    The employees gathered around one after another, seeing that


    Melissa had lost a lot of weight than before, they all came to show concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been recovering well these days, so I stayed away from work,¡± Melissa exined, and her


    employees expressed their understanding.


    After all, her physical outlook was much better than today, and it was obvious that she had suffered a


    serious illness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± Mollie Timothy said from among the crowd of employees.


    After all, she also knew a thing or two about Melissa¡¯s condition.


    Now that Melissa could stand in front of them at least, it was considered a beautiful thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have Meli back. Thepany is nowplete with you,¡± more employees said.


    The entirepany rejoiced and celebrated the return of Melissa.


    ¡°Thank you all,¡± Melissa replied with a smile, and told her employees that the difference between Star


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Entertainment and otherpanies was the positive energy that was always exuded from the


    <ppany at all times.

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 Proposal Storm


    Soon, everyone returned to their duty posts. Perhaps because of the return of Melissa, everyone


    worked a lot more seriously than before.


    Inside the office, Melissa called Shayna over.


    When Melissa first arrived and was addressing her employees, she noticed that Shayna did not speak,


    and Melissa also noticed that her expression was a little gloomy. But Melissa didn¡¯t outrightly call out


    Shayna, after all, she had not been aroundtely, and something sensitive must have happened to


    Shayna.


    ¡°Melli, I heard you are looking for me,¡± Shayna said as she gently pushed open Melissa¡¯s office door


    and walked in.


    ¡°Yes, sit down,¡± Melissa said and pointed at a chair in front of her.


    Shayna sat down and, although she had been trying to hide her emotions, Melissa still saw through


    her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so gloomy?¡± Melissa asked Shayna.


    Melissa saw through it at a nce, she and Shayna were the only two people in the office now, and


    asking directly wouldn¡¯t affect any of them in any way.


    Seeing that Shayna was a little embarrassed, Melissa did not continue to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here these days. If anyone in thepany bullies you, just tell me,¡± She said to Shayna.


    ¡°No one bullies me,¡± Shayna replied. She wanted to say something else, but for some reason she was


    unable to speak.


    ¡°Is it a family matter? Is your brother asking for money from you again?¡± Melissa inquired.


    ¡°Neither that,¡± Shayna replied.


    Shayna shook her head, and Melissa looked obviously helpless.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a big deal, then you have to rx. You are a person with status now, and you have a certain


    fan base, so you can¡¯t afford to be unhappy all day,¡± Melissa enlightened Shayna. Shayna nodded,


    indicating that she understood.


    But thinking about what happened, Shayna felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Melli, I told you that I don¡¯t want to get too excited,¡± Shayna eventually said after Melissa finished


    advising her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A while ago, Calvin¡­¡± Speaking of this, Shayna paused.


    ¡°Calvin proposed to me,¡± She abruptly said.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes darkened as soon as she heard this..


    ¡°He proposed to you?¡± she asked.


    Melissa caressed her temples helplessly. She didn¡¯t think that because she was sick and away from


    work over the past few days, it gave Calvin a chance.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shayna replied with a nod, and the scene from the day it happened shed through her mind.


    Shayna had just arrived at work that day when Calvin stopped her in the office.


    She was stunned for a while. Although the both of them had a special rtionship once, it had been so


    long now, but the two were still subordinates in thepany.


    Thinking of this, Shayna had to bite the bullet and go in.


    Who knew that when her front foot had just stepped in, the next second, Calvin mmed the door shut.


    The decoration in front of Shayna in the office, made her stunned.The original serious and clean office


    was decorated like a sea of flowers by Calvin.


    There were pink happy balls everywhere, and the original office chair had been moved to the other


    side.


    There were hearts made of candles on the ground, and Calvin, after closing the door, knelt down on


    one knee with flowers in the middle of the hearts.


    ¡°Shayna¡­¡± he called.


    Calvin¡¯s eyes were tender and full of Shayna¡¯s surprised look.


    ¡°Calvin, what are you doing?¡± Shayna yelped.


    Shayna didn¡¯t understand at all. Although Calvin had helped her a lot recently, the hurdle in her heart


    had never been ovee.


    ¡°I know, I was the one that made our love grow cold before,¡± Calvin said.


    He didn¡¯t care about Shayna¡¯s doubts and continued talking on his own.


    ¡°These days, I¡¯ve done a lot of repenting, and I hope you don¡¯t hate me so much,¡± he added.


    Calvin¡¯s words kept growing, and Shayna was no longer in the mood to listen.


    How can someone who had been hurt by someone once forgive so quickly.


    ¡°I know. You take good care of me, but¡­¡± Shayna started to say.


    Halfway through her reply, Calvin took out a ring from his pocket, knelt down on one knee, and held it in


    front of Shayna.


    ¡°Shayna, I already know I¡¯m wrong. After so long, I¡¯ve done a lot of repenting, can you forgive me?¡±


    Calvin asked. Then he stretched out the ring and shed a genuine smile.


    ¡°Shayna, will you marry me?¡± Calvin asked.


    ¡°Will you marry me?¡±


    These words kept ringing in Shayna¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t believe that Calvin proposed to her!


    Shayna was a little overwhelmed by the sudden marriage proposal after they had been separated for a


    while.


    ¡°You and I¡­¡± she muttered.


    Shayna hesitated for a while, not knowing what to say.


    The words of refusal were stuck in her mouth, and she began to hesitate about the man she once fell in


    love with, Shayna. ¡°I know it¡¯s absurd to propose to you here. But would you havee to see me


    elsewhere?¡± Calvin asked.


    He began to regret it. Shayna thought of it, and realized that what


    Calvin said made sense.


    ¡°But girls love a sense of ceremony. I have done my best to decorate this ce. I hope you like it,¡± he


    added.


    Calvin shed a small smile and held the ring in front of Shayna¡¯s face again.


    ¡°Shayna, marry me, okay?¡± He cajoled her.


    Shayna was almost moved by Calvin¡¯s words and actions..


    Thinking of those unbearable days, she really didn¡¯t dare to entrust herself to such a man.


    ¡°Calvin, we are notpatible¡­¡± Shayna started to say.


    Her eyes darkened, she observed Calvin¡¯s look, and she was starting to get scared.


    In desperation, she had to refuse.


    Calvin was clearly embarrassed that a well-prepared marriage proposal was rejected.


    The bright ring was in his hand, and he felt a little dazed for a while.


    Calvin stood up slowly, with his head bowed, and even Shayna couldn¡¯t figure out what he was


    thinking.


    But now, Shayna didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°So, you refused?¡± Calvin asked with a straight tone.


    Shayna described the scene to Melissa, who was also a little surprised.


    ¡°What?¡± Melissa asked.


    Shayna nodded.


    Melissa looked at Shayna in front of her with interest. Shayna had always been a very introverted and


    shy girl. She never thought that when Shayna was in love, she could be so rational.


    But if Shayna really didn¡¯t care, she wouldn¡¯t be sad right now.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shayna started to say, and froze for a moment, then her eyes became firm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it,¡± she said.


    Melissa nodded, then took Shayna¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You have to remember that a girl¡¯s life is not just about love now.


    You can be so rational about your feelings, which very few people can do,¡± Melissa said to Shayna,


    enlightening her for a while, and Shayna appreciated it.


    ¡°He was really impulsive this time. Marriage is something that women need to consider carefully. If you


    can calm down, it shows that you are already great.¡± Shayna said. Speaking of this, Melissa tapped


    Shayna on the shoulder. ¡°Rx, you can¡¯t be limited to this, and you have done a great job.


    He was the one that proposed to you, not your failure to confess your love for him, so don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    she told Shayna.

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 Unlocking


    ¡°I see,¡± Shayna replied. Her former distressed countenance seemed to have subsided a great deal.


    Melissa was also obviously relieved to see that Shayna brightened up.


    Soon, Shayna walked out of the office, and at the same time, Melissa also entered Calvin¡¯s office.


    Calvin already noticed that Melissa called Shayna over to her office and had a long conversation with


    her, and now Melissa came to him, so he suspected that he knew what Melissa was going to tell him..


    He had already gotten rid of all the decorations he put up in his office to propose to Shayna. He was


    very quick to do that.


    ¡°I hired you to work, not to fall in love,¡± Mellisa said. She cut to the chase, pulled out the chair in front of


    Calvin, and sat down.


    There was no one else in the office, so Melissa said it directly.


    This statement made Calvin embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rtionship,¡± he replied.


    ¡°You proposed to someone before you were in love? I really don¡¯t know what you are thinking,¡± Melissa


    replied.


    At this time, Melissa had long lost the gentleness that she had with Shayna a while ago. She had a cold


    expression on her face and she was full of seriousness.


    ¡°I thought about it for a long time and finally decided,¡± Calvin replied.


    Calvin¡¯s attitude was so firm, and it took Melissa aback. It made her cold countenance go away.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what you did? Don¡¯t you understand why Shayna rejected you?¡± Melissa asked.


    When Melissa asked this question, Calvin became speechless.He did what he was used of to


    Shayna actually, but he was earnestly repenting.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault, and I¡¯m seriously reflecting on it,¡± Calvin eventually replied.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You said you were reflecting, and you jumped out to propose to Shayna.


    She didn¡¯t ever do you any wrong. She was kind to you all the time,¡± Melissa said.


    Calvin bowed his head. Indeed, it was difficult for Shayna to forgive him for what he had done.


    Seeing that Calvin didn¡¯t speak, Melissa didn¡¯t ask much. After all, this was a rtionship between two


    grown up people. If Shayna really wanted to marry Calvin, then she wouldn¡¯t be sitting here today.


    ¡°Think about it for yourself. Now that you are an executive of thepany, you need to think about


    things properly before you do them.¡± Melissa added.


    She said the sentence coldly, and then left without looking back.


    Thinking about Melissa¡¯s resolve, Calvin fell into contemtion.


    Soon, Melissa walked out of Calvin¡¯s office, and Jennifer followed right behind her..


    ¡°Meli!¡± Jennifer cooed.


    Since Jennifer had the incident that involved Melissa with Jill in the alley, she had not met with Melissa,


    because Melissa had been ill.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Melissa casually replied to Jennifer with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Jennifer replied and scratched her head. Since her controversial life experiences had been


    revealed, her personality had be much more obvious than before.


    ¡°I have something I¡¯ve been wanting to discuss with you,¡± Jennifer said, and handed the document in


    her hands to Melissa.


    ¡°I want to hold a concert soon, but you have been away and the budget is rather huge. I couldn¡¯t carry


    on with it until you came back,¡± Jennifer exined.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson has never let me contact you, saying that it was because work matters would interfere with


    your recuperation, so I never came to ask, the matter just dragged on until now,¡± she added.


    Melissa took the document from Jennifer and started to go through it carefully.


    This concert was mainly held in M City, where the per capita GDP was very high, so the entertainment


    facilities are also veryplete.


    If a concert was held there, it was estimated that it would be a sensation both financially and in regards


    to the poprity of thepany and artiste involved.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Melissa replied, praising Jennifer.


    She had heard Calvin say that Jennifer¡¯s stage performance was very good, and her appearance was


    not bad. If she held a concert, she could hold the scene.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jennifer asked. Hearing this, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°So Meli, do you agree?¡± She added.


    Melissa smiled and nodded, then brought Jennifer to her office, took out a cheque from the drawer, and


    filled in a few zeros on them.


    ¡°You take this, go to the finance department to get the required funds, and then I will prepare the


    security for you, and I will also prepare the equipment needed on site in advance,¡± She said to Jennifer.


    Melissa supported Jennifer¡¯s idea, and Jennifer felt moved in her heart.


    She thought that Melissa would have some prejudice against her because she had made so many


    controversial issues before, but now it seemed that she was just thinking too much.


    A few dayster, Melissa brought Jennifer and some necessary equipment to the concert venue.


    The originalyout of the venue had been removed, as the rent deposit had been paid, and everyone


    involved started to organize things. Jennifer was a sweet and windy girl with a crisp voice, and some


    back up singers and dancers were arranged on the spot.


    ¡°Put this loudspeaker there¡­¡± Melissa was instructing and manipting the scene. Several workers


    moved things around. Jennifer was not idle, and told the designer next to her about the style she


    wanted..


    Soon, the equipment was in ce and Melissa directed the set up of the rest of the scene.


    She asked the workers to hire a piano and put it next to the stage.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Melissa touched the cold piano and was a little dazed for a while.


    After thinking about it, she realized that she hadn¡¯t touched a piano for a long time.


    ¡°Meli, where would we put this?¡± Jennifer asked, and Melissa snapped back to the moment, looked at


    the empty wall carefully and directed her workers to put up a befitting decoration there.


    Everyone was busy at the venue for several days, and they all got ted as they watched the venue


    gradually improve.


    ¡°Go back tonight and rehearse as much as you can, tomorrow we will see your performance.¡± Melissa


    said to Jennifer, cheering her on in advance.


    ¡°I will definitely work hard,¡± Jennifer replied ecstatically.


    Soon, the day of the concert arrived.


    Due to Melissa¡¯s vigorous publicity at the beginning, on the day of the concert, Jennifer had not yet


    appeared, and the venue was already full.


    The audience discussed that because of the abduction and trafficking rumor, the name Jennifer had


    long been known on the inte. Now that she was going to hold a concert, everyone wanted to see


    her strength.


    The next second, the surrounding lights dimmed, and suddenly, the overhead lights illuminated the


    center of the stage.


    ¡°I love you all the most in the world¡­¡±


    Jennifer¡¯s sweet voice flowed into the air, and instantly the whole audience cheered.


    ¡°That sounds so good too!¡± she added.


    The male audience began to scream. Originally, Jennifer¡¯s appearance made the male audience fall in


    love with her at a nce.


    Now, with such a good singing voice, they were all fascinated by her.


    Although the female audience around felt that the reaction of the male audience was a bit exaggerated,


    Jennifer¡¯s strength could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 Sent to the hospital


    The media was also heavily present at the venue.. As soon as Jennifer came out, all the cameras were


    cast on her.


    Jennifer¡¯s good looks were a big advantage. She didn¡¯t panic at all about the camera¡¯s shing, and


    continued to sing calmly.


    Finally, when she struck a high-pitched note, everyone apuded her.


    ¡°This high pitch gives me goosebumps,¡± someone from the crowd said.


    ¡°Jennifer is the best!¡± another person confirmed.


    With the apuse from the audience, Jennifer had a boost of confidence, and made her performance


    even more lively and energetic.


    ¡°Thank you foring to my concert, I wonder how my performance was. Do you like my stuff?¡± She


    asked the audience.


    ¡°Your stuff is nice and hot!¡± the audience yelled back at her.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Jennifer covered her mouth andughed, and the crispughter spread throughout the


    concert venue.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to support me so much, thank you, everyone!¡± she said.


    Jennifer bowed to the audience and thanked them.. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the loud


    speaker above her head.


    The loud noise sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, and as Jennifer stood at a spot, in a daze, the speaker


    over her head suddenly started to drop.


    Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the speaker descend from above her. Before she could react,


    she felt someone push her away. She fell to the floor, and raised her head in pain. Fortunately, she saw


    that she only fell down, and that the speaker didn¡¯t hit her.


    The scene in front of her made her eyes widen. Just now, Melissa realized that something was wrong.


    The moment the speaker started to fall, Melissa pushed Jennifer away with all her might, and though


    Melissa escaped narrowly, she was still hit by the corner of the speaker.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Blood flowed quickly, as Jennifer stood in a daze, feeling a little confused. The security guards that


    were around, rushed Melissa to the hospital.


    Seeing that Melissa was bleeding, Jennifer started to feel guilty.


    ¡°Sorry, Meli, it¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t round up on time,, otherwise you would not be like this,¡±


    Jennifer apologized to Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Melissa said as if she didn¡¯t have any injuries on her body.


    ¡°You? Are you injured?¡¯ She asked.


    Fortunately, Jennifer only scratched her knee because of the fall, and the rest was fine.


    Also Melissa dodged fast, and she didn¡¯t sustain any serious injuries..


    ¡°This matter needs to be investigated carefully. Yesterday, I inspected the venue and it was fine. Why


    did it suddenly fall?¡± Melissa asked nobody in particr.


    Several people were in the car, and Melissa¡¯s blood that had been flowing with anger was gradually


    getting hot and sizzling. She looked a little scary.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind of weird,¡± Jennifer replied with a nod.


    She had already contacted the person in charge of the venue on the way. A lot of responsibility for this


    matter had to do with the person in charge.


    ¡°They said they would investigate thoroughly,¡± she added.


    Melissa nodded without saying much.


    After a while, the person in charge of the venue called.


    It was inconvenient for Melissa to answer the call, so Jennifer held the phone to Melissa¡¯s ear.


    ¡°We just investigated the incident and happened to find someone hiding above the speaker. The


    speaker suddenly fell because it couldn¡¯t bear the person¡¯s weight, so this ident happened,¡± the


    man said.


    As soon as Melissa heard these, her eyes widened.


    Hiding on the top of the roof at a concert, was that modest?


    ¡°What was he doing up there?¡± Melissa asked in genuine shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear, we¡¯re on our way to take him to the police station now, sorry Ms. Melissa for hurting you,¡±


    the man replied.


    The man apologized, but Melissa didn¡¯t want to hear any of that at the moment.


    ¡°How was the security? How did the person get up there without security noticing him?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am terribly sorry,¡± the man said.


    The man had to apologize again, after all, it was a big deal. The ident was serious because, if


    Melissa didn¡¯t get to push Jennifer out of the way, the narrative would have been different.


    ¡°We just checkedst night¡¯s surveince and found out that after a few of us left, someone sneaked in


    through the window,¡± the man said.


    There was a result so soon, and it made Melissa a little surprised.


    It seems that the person tried to be as discreet as possible, and nned ahead of the security, but it


    was still the security¡¯s fault that there was a breach.


    ¡°And so?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°It was so dark that we couldn¡¯t see clearly on the surveince camera, but I¡¯m sure the person¡¯s


    physique was exactly the same as the person hanging above the speaker,¡± the man answered.


    Was that person up there all night? Melissa wondered.


    She raised an eyebrow. It seemed that the person¡¯s willpower was strong.


    Speaking of which, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the hospital.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it now, I¡¯m going to the hospital to bandage my wound, I¡¯ll stop overter,¡±


    she said.


    With that, Melissa hung up the phone.


    Soon, a nurse came out to sterilize Melissa¡¯s wound, doing what she could to make blood not to


    coagte.


    ¡°Thank goodness it is just a minor injury this time, otherwise Murray would eat someone alive,¡± Melissa


    murmured softly.


    Although the nurse was very gentle, she still felt some pain.


    ¡°Meli, what did you say?¡± Jennifer asked.


    She had been listening to Melissa, and only vaguely heard Murray¡¯s name, and raised her eyebrows.


    Melisaa was still thinking about her husband while she was injured, and it had been a while since she


    was outside so she started to miss him.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she replied to Jennifer.


    After seeing that the nurse had bandaged her, she hurriedly got up and was about to rush to the police


    station.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rest for a while?¡± Jennifer asked.


    Melissa¡¯s blood was all over the concert stage just now, and now she was alright just after they


    bandaged her wound? Melissa pouted, how could Jennifer be as long-winded as Murray?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a minor injury, and it is not a big deal,¡± Melissa replied.


    She took Jennifer¡¯s arm and left the hospital.


    Soon, both of them were at the police station.


    The person in charge of the venue and the man hiding on the speaker were in the police station while


    the police were interrogating them.


    ¡°Is that him?¡± Melissa asked.


    She walked up to the culprit briskly, and pointed at him.


    The man in charge of the speaker patted the culprit on the shoulder.


    The culprit was dazed at the moment after being caught, so his head was bowed, but as soon as he


    raised his head and saw Melissa, his pupils dted.


    He looked at her melon-seeded face, her skin was as white as freshly peeled diamonds, and her mouth


    was pursed. Her whole body exuded seduction.


    To his surprise, there was a more beautiful woman than Jennifer. He was quickly fascinated by Melissa.


    It¡¯s just that Melissa was very angry at this time.


    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Melissa asked him angrily while pointing at him.


    The white gauze on her hand caught everyone¡¯s eyes, they knew that it was caused by her being hit by


    the speaker a while ago. ¡°Ms. Melissa, don¡¯t get too worked up,¡± the police advised her from the side,


    but half way through their remark, Melissa broke in angrily.


    ¡°It was a good concert, and everyone was watching from the ground, why did you have to go up there?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± the culprit muttered.

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 out spaghetti solution


    The culprit hesitated. His body was covered in dust, and he had been like that for a long time after


    spending the night in jail.. So it was natural for him to fumble on his words.


    "Meli, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." Jennifer persuaded


    Melissa, and then looked at the culprit viciously.


    Thinking about the nonsense he had done, Jennifer couldn''t help but be annoyed as well.


    "Jen..." the culprit muttered again.


    He wanted to say something, but when he saw Jennifer''s pretty face on a bruised knee, he became


    annoyed with himself again.


    Jennifer frowned. Only her fans called her that.


    "You, who are you?" Jennifer asked.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked closely at the man in front of her. She found her initials on the


    man''s dusty clothes.


    Melissa noticed it at the same time, and instantly despised the culprit in front of them even more.How


    crazy is it to have an entertainer''s name engraved on a piece of clothing.


    "You are my fan?" Jennifer yelped.


    "Yeah!" The culprit bellowed and suddenly stood up, turned on his phone, and handed his twitter


    ount over to Jennifer as proof.


    "I''m even the deputy head of the support group, Jen, I''ve liked you for a long time!" he said.


    Unexpectedly, he made an affectionate confession to Jennifer in front of everyone. Everyone was


    speechless.


    "You, wait a minute!" Jennifer belched and stepped back as she saw that the culprit was about to take


    her hand.


    "I know, my fairy. I''m very dirty, don''t worry, I won''t touch you!¡± he said.


    The culprit imed to rte with Jennifer immediately.


    "I know that you are a clean freak. Don''t worry, I will definitely stay away from you!" he promised.


    Melissa frowned. She was not expecting such a fanatical fan.


    "So why did you do this?" Jennifer asked.


    "Of course it''s for you." the culprit replied urgently.


    "You said it yourself that it was your first time to hold a concert, and I couldn''t get front row tickets, and I


    also would not see clearly from the back, so I thought of this mad move," he added.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "It should never happen like this next time," Jennifer muttered.


    She was very helpless. For such a fan, she didn''t dare to give him a cold look for a while.


    "Hmm! I also know that I was wrong. It''s my fault that you are hurt," he apologized.


    The culprit looked guilty.


    Soon, he finished writing a statement, but the matter was so bad that the police had to keep his case.


    "Sorry Meli, I didn''t think that this sort of thing would happen,¡±


    Jennifer apologized to Melissa on the way.


    Melissa shook her head, she didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse to have such fans.


    Soon, the two got in a car and returned to Star Entertainment.


    "Meili!" a pair of voices cooed sweetly.


    Just as Jennifer and Melissa entered thepany, Melissa heard someone call her from behind.


    They turned their heads and saw that it was Marcia and Nora.


    "Let me allow you some privacy now, Meli," Jennifer said and waved goodbye to Melissa, and then


    Melissa turned back to address the pair that called her.


    Marcia and Nora looked very different from thest time they looked for Melissa. They were both


    depressedst time, but now, both of them were cheery as they approached Melissa.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seems that after the recent incident, otherpanies inpetition with Star Entertainment had their


    eyes on Melissa and herpany.


    "Meili, I finally found you.¡¯


    Nora pouted andined to Melissa.


    "We''ve been here several times, and Mr. Calvin always said that you''re not around, and now we''ve


    finally found you,¡± Marica said with good cheer, and Melissa grinned to hear them sound so delighted.."


    "It''s been a bit busy for me these days. I fell ill a while ago, and I only had time toe back to the


    She looked around, and saw that it was too rowdy around her. It was obviously not a good ce to talk.


    "Come with me, there are too many people here.¡± she said.


    They nodded and followed Melissa to the reception area.


    "Sit down," Melissa chirped.


    She pointed at the chair in front of her. Although the pair had debuted with thepetitionpany,


    their contract was for only three years, and they would love to return to Star Entertainment.


    "Thank you so much forst time. If it wasn''t for you, Melisaa, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to


    stay with ourpany any longer, "Marcia said, and Nora stood up and bowed to Melissa. "If you didn''t


    help us talk to the boss, I swear we would really have had to go out part-time to subsidize our living,"


    Nora said as well.


    Melissa hurriedly made Nora get up, and smiled.


    "That is what I should do as a boss. Since you have chosen Star


    Entertainment, no matter where you are, I will have to speak for you,¡± Melissa replied with a grin. The


    pair took out presents from their bosom, to Melissa''s surprise.


    "This is a little bit of our heart. We just started getting better.


    Although the ie is objective, it is not too much. This little thing is just for you to y with,¡± Nora


    said.


    The two of them were very grateful to Melissa, who was now like a second parent to them, saving their


    lives.


    "You fairies just got better, why did you buy me a gift? You should keep the money to buy some


    cosmetics for yourself." Melissa said.


    She was very pleased, but the two insisted on stuffing the gift into Melissa''s hands, so Melissa had to


    ept it.


    "It''s alright, we know Meli doesn''tck this thing, but this is from our heart to you,¡± Nora said, and then


    they began to chat about the work progress of the past few days.


    The fact that Melissa usually took her work seriously, was very good for her subordinate entertainers.


    Otherwise, Melissa did not need to expend herself for Jennifer''s concert. She would have handed it


    over to her young worker to handle and Jennifer might never get to speak to her again..


    But Melissa did not choose thetter, she went to help Jennifer without hesitation.


    Originally, it was not easy for Melissa to intervene in the issue concerning the pair in thepetition


    to solve it for them.


    Because of this habit, Melissa had always been well-liked by employees in thepany.


    "By the way, Meli, we will have a variety show on "my life and yours" in a few days. Do you want to


    watch it?" Nora asked carefully, after all, Melissa was a busy person in the eyes of the two of them.


    "Of course, why won''t I watch it?¡± Melissa asked with glee. Who would have thought that Melissa would


    agree at once. "I''ve known it for a long time, I would have already closed from work that night, and I will


    be waiting anxiously to watch the live broadcast on the software.¡± Melissa said.


    The fact that Melissa unexpectedly supported their cause, moved the pair for a while.


    "Thank you Meli!" they said.


    They thanked Melissa repeatedly, grinning from ear to ear..


    If it weren''t for Melissa, they would not even be able to guarantee their own lives today.


    "I have some work to do. I''ll see you people again,¡± Melissa said urgently.

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 You are a traitor


    Melissa looked at the time by default. She came to see that the time she spent with Jennifer,pared


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to now, had left her with a ton of documents on her table, waiting to be looked into.


    And there was Murray always in her face as well, telling her that now that she had just recovered from


    a serious illness, she could not afford to review dozens of documents at a time.


    "Okay, then Meli. You can leave if you have to," the pair told her. They expressed great surprise to have


    been able to speak with Melissa today. It had been seeming like a lost cause for them already after


    several failed tries.


    They watched Melissa leave, and left Star Entertainment.


    Soon, after Melissa returned to thepany, looking at arge number of documents on her table, she


    slowly let out a weary sigh..


    But, Mollie Timothy came in and took half of the documents from Melissa''s table


    "What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked.


    Her eyes widened, wanting to get the file back, but Mollie Timothy turned around, and was unwilling to


    return it to Melissa.


    "Mr. Gibson said I should not allow you to get too tired, these documents are a lot. Mr. Gibson said I


    should check them for you," Mollie Timothy said.


    Melissa was helpless, Mollie Timothy was a proper traitor!


    "How much were you paid to do this?" Melissa asked Mollie Timothy angrily.


    She pouted and looked at the document in Mollie Timothy''s hand reluctantly.


    "Of course, I wasn''t paid for anything," Mollie Timothy said.


    "You really need to take care of your body. If you keep working like this, you will be hospitalized again


    in two days,¡± she added.


    ¡°I''m fine!¡± Melissa said, but in a twinkle, Mollie Timothy left with the document without looking back.


    Melissa was helpless, so she had to dig out a copy of the file at random, opened it, and suddenly saw


    that it was a notification of a variety show. The document said that a certainpany wanted to work


    with an entertainer from Star Entertainment, and the theme was on cooking.


    Her eyes lit up immediately. She thought of Marcia and Nora, remembering that one of them used to


    work as a chef in arge restaurant in order to work part-time.


    Thinking of this, Melissa immediately called them.


    "I have a cooking-themed variety show open. I think it''s quite suitable for you. Would you like to try it?"


    Melissa asked.


    The two were wondering where to find a way out of their lives after filming, and they didn''t expect


    Melissa to engage them so quickly.


    "Really? Thank you Meli!" they replied.


    They were very grateful to Melissa, as Melissa had helped them a lot in their career as entertainers.


    "It''s okay, I''ll send you the director''s contact information in a moment, and you can have a good talk


    with the director,¡± Melissa replied.


    After they spoke briefly the phone hung up.


    Melissa searched her contacts deeply, and found the variety director''s number, then sent it to Marcia


    and Nora.


    Just after Melissa sent the message, the door of her office swung open.


    "What''s wrong?"Melissa asked urgently. In her wildest imaginations, she never expected Murray to


    show up at her office.


    "What are you doing here?" Murray asked her sternly.


    Melissa pouted. Since she was discharged from the hospital and came back to work, Murray has been


    running to thepany every three days, saying that he was worried about her.


    "I heard you were injured?¡± He asked.


    On the way here, Murray heard Jennifer mention it, and when he heard the news, he couldn''t sit still


    and hurried to Star Entertainment.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door of the office, he saw that Melissa''s hand was wrapped in


    thick gauze.


    "What happened?¡± He asked with a serious expression, as he stepped forward, scrutinizing the wound


    on Melissa''s hand.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I just hit it somewhere carelessly. It''s okay," Melissa said..


    She had no choice but to think that Murray was so well informed.


    "It seems that I''m still too loose with you, and I''ll have toe and see you more often in the future,¡±


    Murray said.


    Hearing this, Melissa''s eyes widened.


    "What?" She barked lightly.


    These days, Murray had beening to thepany very frequently, and now he still says that he


    had beening too little?


    "Ah, for what?" Melissa wondered out loud.


    Murray raised his eyebrows. Looking at the wound on Melissa''s hand, made him feel very distressed.


    "Go back home tonight and I''ll change your wound dressing and help you work," Murray said, sinking


    his eyes to a knowing shadow look, as Mollie Timothy brought the other documents over as well.


    "Traitor" Melissa muttered softly, smacked her tongue after receiving Murray''s look, and kept quiet.


    One afternoon, Murray took care of Melissa''s work, reviewing documents in thepany. At first,


    Melissa was not used to it, but after a long time, she began to focus on her own work.


    For several days, Murray frequently went to Star Entertainment to see Melissa. The mysterious man


    was well known in thepany.


    Soon, Melissa discovered new problems.


    It was revealed on twitter that a member of a new girl group from a domestic talent show was found to


    be taking drugs. The country had been cracking down on criminal drug addicts for many years. Now it


    happened to a talent show entertainer. It was unbelievable.


    The police were currently investigating further.


    New girl group? Melissa frowned.


    Recently, only Marcia and Nora had formed a new girl group. The article seemed to be hidden, but it


    was actually stated clearly.


    Soon, thements below began to turn to discord.


    Everyone knew in their hearts which girl group it was, and they named them, and even discussed their


    members.


    Melissa bit her lip. This issue was a bit tricky, no matter who it was at the receiving end, it was possible


    for anyone to fall for these sorts of scandals.


    And if she hurriedly posted a rification, another unpleasant title will pop out of nowhere, which will


    inevitably lead to spection.


    Soon, the trainees in the regiment were sent to the police station one after another to find out who was


    addicted to drugs. The girl group spent time together every day. If one person was addicted to drugs,


    and the others were identally contaminated, it would be big trouble.


    The girls didn''t dare to say a word at the police station. This girl group just debuted, and it already


    ushered in a new problem.


    Because thepany they belonged to was not the acepany at the top, the executives above


    didn''t pay attention. "Who does drugs among you people?"


    The police asked the girls inside the interrogation room, the girls looked at each other, but no one


    dared to say anything.


    ¡± Don''t say something if you like, I''m going to call an expert to check it out for me," the policeman said,


    and as soon as he made a few contacts, quite a number of doctors arrived.


    The doctor in-charge was one who specialized in checking drug addicts. They had also helped a lot in


    catching drug addicts and collecting banned drugs over the years.


    "What is the problem here, please?¡± Melissa asked as soon as she walked into the station.


    A few policemen saw that it was Melissa, and they greatly rxed.


    Everyone knew that Melissa was now the hostess of the Gibson family, and even Mr. Marc''s property


    was now in her hands, whoever imagined that Melissa would treat the girl group specially?.


    "Ms. Melissa,"


    Several police officers said hello to her pleasantly, and Melissa smiled in return.


    "Hello,rade,¡± She replied to each and everyone of the police officers that were around her.


    "I wonder if you people have found out who is taking drugs?¡± She asked.

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 Openly digging people


    "We are investigating," the police said and pointed at the doctors next to him. Melissa nodded in


    satisfaction.


    Then she pointed to Marcia and Nora.


    ¡°These two are from mypany. I have been looking for good resources for them these days. In


    order not to dy their work, the doctors will check them quickly," Melissa said.


    On hearing this, Marcia and Nora were shocked.


    Not to mention they were members of the girl group that were used of doing drugs. They had been


    together for a long time, and it was inevitable that some residues in the system would remain.


    The situation was cringey.


    The policeman was a little embarrassed. Seeing that Melissa was giving preferential treatment to them.


    o


    Melissa naturally thought of the fact that there could be some form of foul y while the test was going


    on, so she decided to bring her own doctor. She was skeptical.


    "This is the old doctor of the Gibson family. He has been working for the family for more than ten years.


    I want you to trust his medical expertise.. Let him check them," Melissa suggested.


    As Melissa had said so, it was difficult for the police to refuse.


    After all, a global family like the Gibson family used nothing but the doctors with the highest medical


    skills.


    "In this way, for the sake of fairness, let''s randomly select two people.¡± Melissa suggested.


    She raised an eyebrow, worried that her purpose would be too obvious, so she took the initiative to


    make this request.


    The police reluctantly agreed, and then proceeded to draw lots, and it fell on Marcia and one other of


    the members of a budding girl group.


    After a while of testing, the report came out.


    "It says that there may be residual drugs in the other girl, but not Marcia,¡± the doctor announced.


    Melissa frowned.


    "It seems that someone wanted to y a fast one on them.. I think the policerades should know


    this truth?¡±


    Melissa asked and the police nodded.


    "We''ll investigate carefully,¡± the police said.


    Melissa nodded with a smile, and then pointed at Nora who was beside her, suggesting for her to do


    her own test..


    "Since Marcia is fine, Nora and Marcia came from yourpany, then they can leave already. We trust


    that Nora is negative as well," the police suddenly suggested, and Melissa agreed.


    Soon, the two trainees quickly got out of the police station with the help of Melissa.


    After they were free, they kept on thanking Melissa at the gate of the police station.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Meli, you alwayse to help us out." Nora said to Melissa and grabbed her


    hand, looking as emotional as possible.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know what to do.¡± Marcia said.


    She was crying. If she was checked by the doctor at the police station, as long as there was some


    amount found in her, she would be taken to the drug rehabilitation center.


    "It''s okay, you are among thepany''s entertainers, so I should help you,¡± Melissa replied.


    She smiled and patted their shoulders.


    "You lot were frightened today, go back and have a good rest."


    Melissa suggested.


    ¡°Hmm! Thank you Meli,¡±


    They bowed and thanked Melissa again, and Melissa called a taxi and sent them both back.


    Melissa watched the vehicle go away, and her heart slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the car, Marcia and Nora received the same text message on their different phones, at the same


    time.


    They looked at each other, and then asked the driver to turn around and take them somewhere else.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a cafe.


    They took a deep breath, and then strode into the cafe.


    "I have been expecting you people,¡± Quentin said as he came to greet them.


    Since Quentin was a senior in the entertainment industry, they had to bow and say hello when they saw


    him.


    "You don''t have to be so stuck up and official to me, besides there is no one else here,¡± Quentin told


    them. He grinned and showed them to a seat..


    "I wonder why you called us here?" Nora asked.


    Quentin and Melissa were well known, and they also knew what Melissa could do for them with his


    influence.


    But Marcia and Nora were neers after all. If they refuse to adhere to Quentin calling them over,


    they will be offending a big name.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to invite you guys to have afternoon coffee," Quentin said.


    He raised his eyebrows with an indifferent expression, as if he didn''t take Melissa seriously at all.


    Marcia and Nora were a little puzzled. There were so many videos of Quentin entangled with Melissa


    on the inte. Now it seemed that Quentin''s feelings for Melissa were not necessarily true.


    ¡°It''s alright," they replied with a nod, and then took the coffee in front of them and started to sip it.


    "I heard that you were just called to the police station, what''s the matter?" Quentin suddenly asked.


    Thedies were a little stunned. They wanted to know why a character like Quentin could focus on their


    newly debuted girl group.


    "Uh..." Marcia hummed and smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Tacke, you can find out information about it online,¡±


    she said.


    Knowing the truth, thedies couldn''t say anything, and Quentin didn''t continue to ask.


    ¡°Then why did youe out so soon?" He asked casually.


    "Meli helped us out," Thedies chorused in unison.


    "Meli?" Quentin asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that Melissa would concern herself with something


    nearly too frivolous as this.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Looks like she''s been nice to you," he said.


    "Yeah, we all appreciate Meli." thedies said. At the mention of Melissa, one could easily see the


    excitement in their eyes. If it weren''t for Melissa, they wouldn''t be where they were now.


    ¡°Really?¡± Quentin asked and put his hands on his chin.


    "Howe I heard that she prefers Shayna from herpany, and gives her all the resources?"


    Quentin asked.


    After thedies heard this, they appeared a little hesitant.


    "Shayna joined thepany early. We only joined after her, yet Meli has helped us a lot,¡± the pair said,


    quickly recovering from their shock.


    "Is that so?" Quentin asked with a smile. "How has she helped you?" he added.


    "Just recently, she found a good variety show for both of us,"


    Marcia replied urgently, as Quentin let out a throatyughter.


    "Silly girls, that''s a gig that Shayna didn''t want. Melissa saw that throw it away, so she thought of you


    guys,¡± Quentin told the pair. she couldn''t


    When Marcia and Nora heard what Quentin said, they became ufortably silent.


    The theme of that variety show had been on fire in recent years.


    How could someone refuse such a good gig? They wondered.


    "How did you know?" Nora asked. Judging from Quentin''s reputation evaluation on the inte, she


    only had a three-point confidence in what he just said.


    ¡°And Meli is always so good to us, so you may not be right,¡± Marcia also said.


    ¡°I''m an investor in that variety show, why wouldn''t I know?" Quentin asked, and then gave the pair a


    closer look.


    "My guess is that when you start the show, Melissa would no longer support you from the background,


    and then you will be bare for everyone to see your idiosyncrasies," Quentin exined.


    Although their hearts trembled, the pair still had some disbelief in what Quentin said.


    "Well, if you join mypany, since I am an investor of that variety show, when the timees, I will


    tell the photographer to concentrate the camera on the both of you," Quentin said. He quickly brought


    up this benefit, and it was clearly hard not to be tempted.

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 What kind of person am I


    But isn''t this just naked digging?


    "It''s not good Mr. Tacke, we are already entertainers under Star Entertainment. If we change jobs like


    this, we will have to pay liquidated damages," Nora politely declined, but Quentin was persistent.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just the liquidated damages, I will pay it for you,¡± Quentin said.


    Hearing this, the pair were silent for a long time, and they still had some doubts about what Quentin


    brought up concerning Melissa giving them the gig because it had been turned down already...


    If Melissa really didn''t regard them, why would she bring the doctor to the police station so quickly to


    save them?


    "Quentin, what are you doing here?" Melissa''s voice suddenly sounded from behind while the pair were


    trying to meander away from Quentin''s persistence.


    They looked behind them one after another. Melissa was wearing a white hollow sweater, with her


    beautiful curly hair scattered around her waist, and every move she made exuded a charming aura.


    Melissa was the one that booked Marcia and Nora''s taxi, so, seeing that they suddenly changed


    direction to go to the cafe, Melissa realized that something was wrong.


    Quickly, she arrived at the cafe.


    "How did you know where to find us?" Quentin asked in shock.


    He red at the two trainees next to him, thinking that they had called Melissa.


    "If I didn''t show up, you would have seeded in poaching my entertainers," Melissa said as she


    strode towards the pair, and pulled them.,


    "I just wanted to invite them for an afternoon coffee. How do you manage so much as the boss?"


    Quentin asked.


    As soon as Quentin said these words, the pair wanted to shake their heads to distance themselves


    from Quentin, but Quentin''s eyes intimidated them, making them afraid to speak.


    "I don''t care who they drink afternoon coffee with, but drinking with you is absolutely not eptable,"


    Melissa said.


    Melissa immediately forbade Quentin from meeting with them, and her voice was loud enough for


    onlookers to look at her direction.


    Originally, they were a little curious that such a handsome man brought two girls to drink coffee with


    him, but due to the chattering in the cafe, no one could hear what they were talking about.


    Also when Melissa came, she used Quentin of poaching, so everyone couldn''t help but watch.


    ¡°What do you mean?"Quentin asked.


    He suddenly felt embarrassed. He noticed that the people in front of him had already started


    whispering to each other. Definitely about him.


    "I can''t think of a big man bullying three women, and I wonder if he is not ashamed," one of the


    onlookers said to another.


    The strange gazes of the people around him suddenly made


    Quentin feel a burning pain on his face.


    "Ms. Melissa, I don''t hold any grudges against you, do I? Why do you nder me like this?" Quentin


    asked.


    Quentin directly denied what he just said to Marcia and Nora, Melissa sneered.


    "I heard and recorded everything you said just now, Mr. Tacke, think about it," Melissa yelped. "


    She gave him a vicious look, and then went away with the two trainees.


    "Meili..." Nora chirped.


    She felt a little guilty. Melissa was so interested in them, yet they almost believed Quentin''s nonsense


    narrative.


    "Are you alright? Did he do anything to you?¡± Melissa asked.


    She pulled the pair and spun them around several times, inspecting them. After confirming that


    everything was fine, she slowly let go of the anxiety she felt.


    "Quentin doesn''t think about anything when he starts talking.


    After watching the video on the inte about him, you should always be on guard against him,"


    Melissa reminded the pair, and they nodded in agreement.


    Soon, Melissa personally drove them home.


    Then Melissa returned to thepany, and she frowned intensely. Quentin''s poaching behavior had


    always been uneptable, and he had to be punished.


    Moreover, he had done something like this before, making everyone skeptical about him.


    With that in mind, Melissa took to Twitter.


    She navigated to her official ount, and typed a line on it.


    "It''s appalling that Mr. Quentin Tacke ran right under my nose and poached my trainees!" she simply


    said. After that she uploaded the audio recording she had and sent the tweet.


    Soon, everyone that knew her on the inte would follow this new controversial topic she just


    tweeted.


    Those present at the cafe in the morning were also ming Quentin, iming they saw Quentin do


    what Melissa used him of, with their own eyes.


    There were also many big names in the industry who jumped out to use Quentin of the same crime


    against them, and it was too infuriating to ignore.


    Everyone was fighting for Melissa, and Quentin''s reputation greatly reduced after this time.


    On the other hand, another big controversy broke out on twitter.


    Alice, a close disciple of Malcolm Clench, was found to be a suspect of giarizing others.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Someone took out his work andpared it with a very popr painting on the inte, and found out


    that not only was the theme simr, but even the colors and brushwork were not quite different.


    It was the appearance of peony flowers from a bud to death old age. Just after Alice released this work,


    it was sought after by arge number of people.


    This painting spread, and in the end, theizens found out that the painting seemed to be familiar, as


    if they had seen it somewhere.


    Soon, someizens found a simr painting on the inte. The picture was a little bit blurry,


    indicating that it was painted years ago, yet, Alice painting was just released this week.


    For a while, people on the inte suggested that it was Alice who copied someone else, but, as a


    disciple of Malcolm Clench, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    giarism was not a trivial matter, and relevant people in the circle began to search for the original


    author of this painting with all of their needed resources.


    Soon, aizen discovered that Melissa''s twitter ount had posted this painting before, and carried


    out a series of interpretations on it.


    However, Melissa''s tweet was a few days ago, when Alice''s work had already been posted, so, many


    people began to turn their heads, asking questions.


    Maybe Melissa copied Alice? No one could say for sure about this issue, and the public opinion on the


    inte fell into a dilemma for a while.


    But soon, anotherizen came out to say that the original author of the painting was Melissa, which


    Alice copied. Everyone knew what kind of person Melissa was. She had billions of wealth. These works


    were not the only way for her to make money. Analyzing pictures was just her hobby.


    Maybe Melissa''s work had been released a long time ago, and it was only just being spread on the


    inte, and twitter.


    And Alice specialized in one line of work. It was hard not to be suspicious of him doing such a thing.


    For a while, people on the inte began to confirm that it was


    Melissa who was giarized by Alice. Although there was no urate evidence, manyizens began


    to believe this public opinion.


    Soon, Alice was scolded by everyone on the hot search, and


    Malcolm Clench, as an elder in the industry, must not have anything to do with a disciple who


    giarized. Malcolm Clench was also pushed to the top of public opinion by everyone.

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 Inte Storm


    "Did this Alice persone into Mr. Clench''s discipleship through the back door? Can Mr Clench bear


    to be the mentor of such great giarizer?" Netizens continued to wonder.


    "This Alice person does not take other people''s achievements seriously, I really look down on people


    like that!¡± anotherizenmented.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Some other peopleined on Melissa''s twitter page about the work that was giarized. This was


    something that everyone was very angry about. For a while, Melissa was also pushed to the hot


    search.


    "Bad people will be severely punished, don''t worry!" Aizen wrote.


    "Defend the genuine, resist giarism!¡± Another said.


    Melissa was also a little confused when she looked at thements, but as she saw more and more


    Just when she was about to post a rification, thepany called for an emergency meeting so she


    had to put down the matter at hand.


    On the other hand, Alice soon found out that public opinion was getting worse by the minute. Looking


    at the abuse against him on the Inte, he couldn''t ept it.


    As a disciple of Malcolm Clench, he was admired by millions of people when he made his debut. When


    has he ever received such abuse and ridicule?


    It was unreasonable to say that he giarized, it made him feel wronged.


    He posted a rification, but the response was mediocre, and many people evenughed at it, and did


    not dare to ept it.


    "That''s all Clench''s apprentice is about? I thought he was a decent person,¡±


    "giarism is shameful, drive the giarists out!" a furiousizen replied to Alice''s rification.


    The insults kept rolling out against Alice.


    Alice couldn''t ept the feeling of being bullied online, so he had no choice but to close the Twitter


    Without a ce to vent their anger, everyone turned to Malcolm Clench''s twitter ount.


    Although, due to Malcolm Clench''s high reputation, they didn''t dare to say too much, they only exhorted


    him to keep his eyes open when epting disciples.


    But he was also a little confused about giarism. This work waspleted under his guidance.


    Although he was the instructor, he didn''t know whether Alice really giarized the said work or not.


    Malcolm Clench faced some difficulty because he didn''t know how to make the allegation go away. He


    knew that if he asked Alice directly, it would only damage his self-confidence.


    It was not going to be easy for him to find out the truth about the issue, but he could only ask from


    another angle.


    Malcolm Clench visited Star Entertainment.


    The receptionist recognized him and took him directly to Melissa''s office. He waited all afternoon in


    Melissa''s office, and finally, Melissa came back from the meeting.


    On the way back to the office, Melissa greeted her employees and bumped into Murray.


    Seeing Melissa''s face so pale, Murray became distressed.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to work so hard? You don''t ever listen," Murray yelped. "


    He kneaded Melissa''s arm distressedly. It was normal for Melissa to feel drained. She was just


    recovering from a serious illness, and had just been busy with two trainees and so manypany


    affairs waiting for her to deal with.


    "It''s alright, I''ve been paying attention to rest, don''t worry about me," Melissa said, and forced a smile


    on her face. She handed the document in her hand over to Murray.


    "Please, help me hold it," she muttered.


    "Are you okay?" Murray asked.


    He took Melissa''s hand, and made her sit on hisp.


    "What are you doing?¡± Melissa asked nervously.


    She blushed when she saw that there were so many people around.


    "You are drained, I will not allow you to work any more, " Murray said.


    His insistence and poignance made Melissa somewhat helpless.


    "There are so many people here, let me go inside first,¡± Melissa suggested.


    She was clearly shy, so Murray let go of her waist, seeing how shy she was.


    As soon as they opened the door to the office, they found Malcolm Clench sitting inside.


    Melissa was a little surprised, thinking of what had been going on over the inte, she guessed the


    purpose of Malcolm Clench''s visit.


    "You go outside and wait, I''ll have a few words with him,¡± Melissa said to Murray.


    She gently pushed Murray out the door, and his face instantly became dark.


    "Hello, Mr Malcolm,¡± Melissa cooed with pleasure. They had not had a chance to have a closed door


    meeting like this in a while.


    "Seeing that you are always so busy with work, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but I really had no choice


    this time,¡± Malcolm said.


    He exined to Melissa that he had just tried to call her, because the meeting was urgent, but Melissa


    didn''t have time to bring her mobile phone to the conference room, so she didn''t receive a call from


    Malcolm Clench.


    "It''s alright, how can this be considered a disturbance?" Melissa asked and smiled. Her nce and line


    of sight were very euphemistic and moving.


    "It''s just that I was a little busy just now, and I didn''t receive a call from you. I''m really sorry,¡± she added.


    "It''s okay, I Know you''re busy,¡± Malcolm Clench replied.


    He then turned on his phone and opened Alice''s twitter page.


    "Have you seen this hot search? It''s about one of my apprentices. I didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to it


    at first, as I didn''t expect things to get worse, so I had to find you all the way here," Malcolm said.


    Melissa took the phone from him and looked at it, and the words "Alice giarized" were written on it.


    She nodded.


    "I''ve seen it, and I was a little surprised at the time. After all, I''m also your apprentice. I and Alice all


    Melissa exined.


    "Yeah, do you feel a little familiar when you look at this picture he painted?¡± Malcolm asked and


    showed the controversial piece to Melissa.


    Melissa scrutinized it carefully and nodded.


    "Well, yes, it is very good work,¡± she replied, but that was not what


    Malcolm wanted to hear.


    "Yes, you are right," Malcolm replied. He squinted and his expression suddenly became very serious.


    "People on the inte are saying that his painting is giarized. You and Alice know my character. I


    am a person who will definitely not ept giarism," Malcolm said.


    Having said that, he looked at Melissa''s bright peach eyes..


    "I think Alice was framed this time, but everyone on the inte said..." she started to say


    Malcolm Clench looked at Melissa, and Melissa shook her head.


    "I''ve never done anything like this," she said abruptly.


    She raised her eyebrows and flipped through her portfolio.


    "Mr Malcolm, when I finish my work, I always upload it on our school''s software first. When have you


    seen me post such a painting?" She asked.


    In fact, Melissa wanted to exin this to Malcolm a long time ago, but the sudden meeting forced her to


    put this matter down first.


    Malcolm frowned. In his impression, Melissa really did not have such a painting to her name..


    "So, you didn''t draw this work?" He asked her.


    "Of course not,¡± Melissa replied. She also knew that someone was behind the mayhem, in order to put


    Alice down for whatever reason.


    "And whose twitter ount is carrying the fake news about the painting being yours then?" Malcolm


    asked her.


    He showed Melissa the twitterment on the work, and Melissa shook her head.


    "This twitter ount is not mine, I don''t have an official parody ount," she denied. And after she


    said this, Malcolm Clench was confused as to how to handle the issue further.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 giarism


    Since it was not Melissa''s painting, why would anyone think to use her in particr as the one being


    stolen from.


    "It seems that someone deliberately nted me on the head. I have never had a so-called trumpet,"


    Melissa exined, looking at the tweet from the parody ount that was impersonating her. His tweets


    sounded off, and spoke nothing of her style.


    But in the man''s album, many pictures of Melissa were found.


    No wonder some people take this twitter ount as her''s, such a nned series of operations were


    obviously intentional.


    "Well, let me help you investigate this matter first," Melissa said.


    Since it was rted to the reputation of Malcolm, she had to ensure that it was investigated carefully.


    Her eyes froze, and she experienced a bout of anger for a while.


    This act by whoever was involved was done to deliberately make the rtionship between the mentors


    and apprentices strained, and it was unexpected that there would be such people that exist to want that


    sort of thing to happen..


    "Really? That would be really tasking for you,¡± Malcolm replied with enthusiasm.


    He was a little distressed. Melissa was much thinner thanst time, and there was a lot of uproar about


    her illness on Twitter, which seemed to be serious from where he was standing.


    "It''s okay, that is what I should do,¡± Melissa replied.


    Melissa looked at Alice''s work through her professional lens and smiled. From start to finish, every


    detail was handled very well. For a while Melissa appreciated it even more.


    "Alice drew this? It''s pretty good,¡± she remarked.


    The more she examined it, the more she admired it.


    "Yeah, I personally directed this painting, and it took a lot of effort," Malcolm said with an affirmative


    nod, and then he suddenly looked regretful.


    "I just didn¡¯t expect that such a good work would be called giarism. The Inte is getting more and


    more confusing nowadays,¡± he said.


    Malcolm sighed warily, and Melissa shook her head, it was something she was used to.


    ¡°There are a lot of cases like this, so be careful in the future,"


    Melissa said in a bid tofort Malcolm and then she turned on theputer.


    "I will help you find out who this work really belongs to, and see who the thief is calling to catch the


    thief," an anonymous message suddenly popped up on theputer screen.


    Melissa''s eyes darkened, and then she turned off theputer instantly.


    Seeing this, Malcolm Clench who sat next to Melissa, studied how she reacted upon looking at the


    The aura between them was empty for a few seconds, and then the door of the office swung open.


    Murray walked in. The longer he thought about it sitting outside his wife''s office, the angrier he was.


    Why was Malcolm visiting his wife? He had been inside the office alone with her for a long time.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Malcolm and Melissa so close together, and for a while he was upset.


    "What are you doing here?" Melissa asked.


    She blinked and stood up. She sensed that Murray was in a bad mood and knew that he was jealous.


    Melissa was helpless, she started stroking his frizzy emotions.


    "Don''t get angry, Murray, he came to me because there is an issue at hand.


    When she said that, Murray frowned.


    He had seen something about Alice on the inte. He didn''t expect that even this kind of thing would


    need Melissa''s intervention.


    Melissa had just recovered from a serious illness, and had begun to work round the clock. It made


    Murray feel a lot of concern.


    "Mr. Gibson."


    Malcolm Clench said hello to Murray. He was also somewhat aware of Murray''s emotions.


    Murray gave him a cold look and said nothing.


    Malcolm was a little embarrassed, but at the moment, Alice was more important, so he didn''t indulge


    Murray anymore.


    After a few words with Murray, Melissa returned to herputer.


    She did some research on the inte, extracted the important elements in Alice''s paintings, and


    searched for simr pictures on major inte blogs and spaces.


    Melissa also hired arge group of hackers to tag along. In the vastwork, she must find out who


    was spreading rumors and jeopardizing Alice.


    As a disciple of Malcolm Clench, Alice was absolutely impossible to have giarized. He was one that


    was envied by many people because he was close to Malcolm.


    Standing in such a high position, there had to be many people who wanted to see him fall, which is why


    he fell into such a state.


    But since it was not true, Melissa will try her best to return Alice''s innocence.


    giarism was a big problem. If the matter was not resolved in the next few days, the apprentices


    under the name of Keyon Buckton will probably be implicated in the future.


    So this time, Melissa had to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    She took a deep breath, and then found a work simr to Alice¡¯ on twitter. Many elements were very


    simr, and the theme was exactly the same as Alice''s work.


    This immediately caught Melissa''s attention. She clicked on it and saw that this person''s twitter name


    was Dark Night.


    And by coincidence, the release date of this work was just two days after Alice''s release.


    Melissa immediately realized that something was wrong, clicked on it in a hurry, and checked Alice''s


    work carefully. Sure enough, Dark night copied Alice''s work.


    Melissa also went on the inte to check the so-called trumpet of her affairs, and sure enough, the


    painting inside was the same as the painting on Dark Night''s profile.


    The big word written under, "original," further confirmed the giarism.


    However, why this twitter ount was not discovered byizens yet, made Melissa very puzzled.


    Soon, Melissa saved the name and picture of Dark Night together, and then shared Alice''s work


    together with Dark night''s on twitter.


    If you don''t look carefully, it would be difficult to find out that the two works were not the same.


    Melissa cursed under her breath, then she opened her twitter edit box and typed a string of words in it.


    "This is the original work released by Dark Night two days after


    Alice released his work. There are several simrities in it. The colors and details used on the peony


    are the same, so it is hard not to get confused, but you can see proof from the date. So, between Alice


    and Dark night, there is only one person giarizing here, and it is pretty obvious who it is. Also, ask


    for whoever ims to be my spokesperson. I have just one twitter ount, and all my information must


    pass through there first.


    Melissa sent two photos together with this string of text, which quickly attracted the attention of


    Unexpectedly, things turned around so quickly, that many people did not expect.


    Seeing that the matter was about to be resolved, Malcolm Clench slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Melissa," he said when next he saw her.


    He took Melissa''s arm and thanked her dearly. "Alice will be very happy to see this development. He


    has been thinking about it all these days, and because of this, he doesn''t know what to do," Malcolm


    revealed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa smiled and patted Malcolm''s arm.


    "It''s okay, Malcolm, this is what I should do by default," she said.."


    She took out a long-cherished notebook from her bookcase.


    "This is what I have learned and umted over time. Your apprentice is quite talented. You can help


    me give it to him, so that he can be more vast,¡± Melissa said. She admired Malcolm from the very first


    time she ever saw his work.


    It was also a good thing to think that such a talent had emerged under Maclolm''s tutorship.


    "Okay, then. Thank you on his behalf," Malcolm said and took the notebook, as Murray coughed


    obnoxiously.

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 Prove Innocence


    ¡°Ahem,¡±


    He had been watching Melissa and Malcolm hook up, and if not because Malcolm was Melissa''s senior


    colleague, he would have been thrown out long ago.


    Melissa took a few steps back in embarrassment.


    ¡°I''m sorry, he is always like this,"" she said with a smile on her face.


    She was being very honest.


    Malcolm also knew about Murray''s spleen temper, so he didn¡¯t pursue it any further. He scratched his


    head nervously.


    "I don''t know how to thank you for all this. Why don''t I treat you to a mealter,¡± he suggested.


    Realizing that Murray was next to him, he nced at Murray.


    "You can join us as well," Malcolm said.


    Murray''s pupils shrank.He had already disturbed their privacy, and now he wants to eat with them?


    Murray was about to have a seizure when Melissa swung in to help save the day..


    "Next time, next time, don''t worry. I''m just doing my job," she said. Then she pointed at a batch of


    documents in front of her


    "Look, I still have to review these documents, so I don''t have time to go out to eat,¡± she added.


    Malcolm, knowing that Murray was displeased and was getting impatient.


    "In that case, I''ll go back and tell Alice and ask him to always remember your kindness,¡± Malcolm said.


    "No, I said this is my job," Melissa insisted.


    "It''s alright. I''ll be on my way then. We would have a meal together when you have time," Malcolm said


    as he walked towards the office door.


    He waved her thanks, and Melissa nodded.


    With a bang, Malcolm left the office.


    The surrounding aura instantly quieted down, and Melissa looked at Murray beside her.


    "Okay, don''t get upset. He is my senior colleague. This is nothing," she said.,


    She massaged Murray''s ego, as he had been somewhat dissatisfied since she locked him outside the


    office door a while ago.


    ¡°Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner!¡± Melissa said.


    She took Murray''s hand, and Murray followed her down the stairs.


    On the other hand, Alice was proven innocent, and everyone scolded Dark night on the hot search


    because of giarism.


    Alice was very excited when he saw that his innocence had been proven.


    "Alice, have you seen the news? Your colleague has helped you prove your innocence,¡± Malcolm


    Clench hurriedly told Alice as soon as he got home.


    "I saw it a while ago. I really need to thank her. This is beyond me. I was really confused these past few


    days," Alice replied.


    Alice was full of excitement and knew that Melissa would be currently busy so he came to Star


    Entertainment to look for her when Melissa got off work in the afternoon.


    After waiting at the door for a while, Alice recognized Melissa at a nce.


    "Sister-inw!"


    Seeing Melissa, Alice yelped. He waved and stopped her.


    "It was the first time they were seeing each other after a while, and Melissa didn''t immediately


    recognise Alice.


    "You are?" Melissa asked, disying difficulty in remembering who the man standing in front of her


    was. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ¡°I''m Alice. You helped me prove my innocence this afternoon," Alice replied with glee.


    "This is my painting,¡± he quickly said and disyed his work to Melissa.


    Melissa looked at it, and suddenly remembered.


    "Oh, it''s you. Greta. Why are you looking for me? I hope there are no more issues lingering,¡± Melissa


    said.


    She rolled her eyes casually..


    ¡°I''m just very grateful to you for helping me out of this predicament. These days, because of this matter,


    I thought I would die of worry," Alice said.


    He pouted sheepishly, and it made Melissaugh.


    "Really, I have heard you, Alice," she said and looked at him up and down.


    "You don''t look like you have been in a bad mood though,¡± she said.


    Alice scratched his head. "Don''t even go there. Don''tugh at me.


    If not for you helping me, I don''t know what I would have done about this issue,¡± Alice said. He raised


    his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "So, you really like my work?" He asked.


    "Well, yes,¡± Melissa said, and nodded. ¡°They are rough and fine, you have only studied for a while, and


    you have already achieved


    such results. Obviously, it is not easy,¡± Melissa said.


    Hearing Melissa''s praise, Alice was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, even Melissa admired his works.


    "I read the notes you sent to me, and I studied your previous works. I could understand your notes


    better by the time I understood your previous works," Alice said.


    "Oh, yeah?" Melissa asked rhetorically.


    "You should study harder, and I am sure you know what that would result in if you study hard enough. I


    don''t have much time to create any such works for now,¡± Melissa said.


    Thinking back to the days when she was engulfed in creating these paintings,, she realized that she


    still had some yearning for it.


    "I know, I will practice a lot more in the future," she added. ¡±


    Alice nodded, then took out one of his works.


    "Well, I heard that you like this work, so I will give it to you,¡± he said and showed a sincere smile.


    Melissa was stunned.


    "How can this be possible? Didn''t you put a lot of effort into it?" She asked.


    Melissa shook her head and refused, but Alice insisted on letting


    Melissa ept it.


    "You helped me so much. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I won''t be able to create new works in the


    future,¡± Alice said.


    Thinking of this, Alice felt a little frustrated.


    Melissa was a little embarrassed, but after listening to Alice''s determination, she finally epted it.


    "Okay, then thank you,¡± she said and patted Alice on his shoulder.


    "When it is time, I would also give you something that means as much as this means to you," Melissa


    said.


    Alice nodded heavily. After the two chatted for a while, Melissa went home.


    Back home, the incident took a new turn.


    Dark night denied giarism online, and even started using Melissa.


    "This painting was created at the darkest time of my life. At that time, I had no intention of looking at my


    phone. The outside world was noisy to me. Under such circumstances, I could only save myself by


    painting. But now my painting is imed to have been giarized. I see that a lot of you don''t


    understand how dark the world of depression is,"Dark night typed and published a long epistle to


    express how he spent that dark time of his life. He said he could only sessfully live throughout the


    day by painting so that he would not fall into extreme depression again.


    "And at this time of my life, it is surprising that someone would still attack me online. That woman


    named Melissa, why are you attacking me for no reason? This is my work, why are you using me of


    giarism?¡± Dark night asked, mentioning Melissa''s name directly.


    As soon as he published the article,izens immediately sympathized with him.


    How terrible depression is, it is difficult for many people to


    imagine, and it is in such a situation that it will be more painful to be pointed out for giarism.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The weaker side always attracted more attention, and for a while,


    Melissa was pushed to the forefront again.


    Because of a giarism incident, the online violence against a depressed patient was even more


    infuriating.


    For a while, many people followed the tide and began to conduct moral criticism of Melissa.


    "What will she gain by taking nasty shots at a depressed patient, just because of frivial interests?" The


    <pizens started to ask.

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 Stormy Night


    "This is the stench of capitalists! To do such a thing to a depressed patient is too much!" someone


    After Dark night made the publication, Melissa was pushed to the hot search again.


    Looking at thements on the inte, Melissa frowned.


    People nowadays are always being led astray by just a few words. She didn''t know how to exin


    herself to such a crowd for a while.


    She took a deep breath, turned off her phone, and tried not to think about it.


    Then, she fell asleep. There were too many things going on these days that made her unable to


    function properly.


    Perhaps because of the miscarriage, her body was bing less and less like before. Usually, she


    would work for a very long time before she felt the least tired.


    Due to this, Melissa made sure she thought less about what had been happening. The negativity was


    too much, and had started to swallow her whole.


    The next morning, after Melissa got up, she drove to work.


    As soon as she stepped out of her car, she was surrounded by the media.


    "It''s Ms. Melissa!" someone shouted, and a group of people swarmed around her, holding cameras and


    microphones.


    Melissa frowned, how did they enter thepany? Who let them in? She wondered.


    "Ms. Melissa, what do you think about the issue of people suffering from depression?¡± A reporter asked


    at once, much to


    Melissa''s dissatisfaction.


    "No idea,"she abruptly replied. She was anxious for a while, as she shook her head in a bid to restrain


    her emotions.


    "Does this mean that you admit to the allegations about you concerning Dark night?¡± Another reporter


    asked.


    Several media experts took the cue and took pictures of Melissa''s dissatisfied expressions.


    "Netizens say that you did this for your own interests. Did you really cover up Alice just because of your


    longstanding tonic rtionship?" The reporters asked away.


    Melissa shook her head, feeling annoyed at the reporter''s unreasonable remarks.


    "You can believe whatever nonsense you like, but you can''t talk nonsense to me," Melissa replied. Her


    feisty response, made the media silent for a while.


    "In that case, do you admit to Dark night''s allegation?" The media asked, and Melissa shook her head.


    "I didn''t say anything like that," Melissa replied.


    Just when the reporters were about to ask more questions, the security guards from Star Entertainment


    arrived.


    "Please leave and stop bothering Ms.Melissa here.¡± the security guards said.


    They began to disperse the reporters, but the reporters were very unwilling and took pictures of the


    vicious eyes of the security guards of Star Entertainment.


    These relentless reporters posted the videos and photos of Melissa on twitter, and her image copsed


    again.


    "The Gibson family hostess Melissa was hit by a depressed patient¡± That was the headline following


    the media''s visit to Melissa at Star Entertainment. The matter was immediately toppled up, and for a


    while, Star Entertainment''s stock plummeted.


    In order to stabilize the situation, Melissa had to hurriedly hold a press conference to rify the matter,


    otherwise, if it continued, not only would Star Entertainment suffer, but even the Gibson Corporation


    Group would lose its share price.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, it was not a trivial matter for a person to suffer from depression due to cyber riots.


    Journalists rushed to Star Entertainment to get first-hand information.


    The reporters were talking about it, wondering how Melissa would rify this matter.


    Soon, Melissa brought several employees to the press conference, still holding Alice''s work.


    "This is the work that Alice gave me yesterday. It''s what you guys have been discussing since the


    beginning,¡± Melissa started to address the press.


    She put the work in front of everyone, and everyone nodded. If it wasn''t for giarism, this was really a


    perfect work.


    "I didn''t harass the Dark night as it is imed.. I was just expounding the facts and discussing matters.


    Please don''t misunderstand what I mean," Melissa said. Herment attracted many questions from


    reporters.


    "ording to Dark Night, the artist made this painting at a time of depression, and never looked at his


    or her mobile phone during this period. The works are so consistent. Is it because of this consistency


    that Ms. Melissa concluded that it was giarized?" A reporter asked.


    As soon as these words came out of the reporter''s mouth, Melissa frowned.


    "Did she say she didn''t look at her phone because she really didn''t? Did she really say she didn''t


    giarize? If one person can y such a big role, what should the police do?" Melissa asked.


    Vulnerable groups will always be favored, which is understandable, but this has touched moral and


    legal issues, and Melissa could not back down.


    "The state clearly stiptes that no giarism / misappropriation of other people''s works is allowed.


    Not only are the elements of the two people''s works the same in many ces, but from the


    chronological point of view, it can be seen who giarized whom?" Melissa added.


    She frowned. She had nothing more to say to these reporters.


    "But Dark night suffers from depression.. You could solve this problem by yourself, so why did you post


    it on the inte? Doesn''t this make you even more desperate?¡± A reporter said.


    The reporters directly ignored Dark night''s crime and envisaged the fact of depression being the cause


    of the paintinging to being.


    "Well, who first scolded Alice on twitter? If it wasn''t for that person, I wouldn''t have to find out about


    Dark night, right?" Melissa asked.


    Melissa replied to all their questions and spections, but the reporters were not satisfied.


    "In that case, you should have a good talk with Dark night. What if Dark night can''t bear it in her heart


    andmits suicide? This is a bloody life, you know," the media replied Melissa.


    The reporter''s remarks directly put Dark night''s life in Melissa''s hands.


    After the press conference, not only did Melissa and Star Entertainment not get out of the predicament,


    but they sank deeper in the abyss.


    Because of the reporter''s words,izens became more impassioned and went directly to Star


    Entertainment''s official blog and Melissa''s twitter ount to start abusing her and herpany..


    For a while, there was ongoing news about the Melissa inte riot on the hot search, and at this


    moment, Dark night jumped out to speak again.


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Melissa to have such a big opinion on me. Under such circumstances, I would have


    to suffer another cyberbullying. If I die, there will be so many things to talk about, and so many people


    to hold ountable..." Dark night said.


    He revealed that he was by the river, ready tomit suicide by jumping into the river, and it attracted


    the attention of manyizens for a while.


    This is a human life, and if Dark night dies like this, Melissa and


    Star Entertainment would be held ountable and only be more difficult to deal with.


    Netizens didn''t consider anything other than what would happen to Dark night.. They went to Dark


    night''s twitter page and persuaded Dark night not tomit suicide.


    Dark night, there are many good things in life,mitting suicide because of such a callous person like


    Melissa id not worth it,¡± Aizen said.


    "Yeah! You must get well soon. You can''t let the bad guys win and stand above thew!" another


    Because of the issue of Dark nightmitting suicide,, the inte police had already participated and


    begun to persuade volunteers to go to Dark night''s home.


    Everyone pushed public opinion to a climax, and were using Melissa of losing morality and


    threatening a life for her own interests.

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 The never-ending abuse


    Seeing that the public opinion on the inte was bing intensely out of control, Melissa became a


    little helpless. She hired arge number of allies and published a long series of articles on twitter, but in


    exchange for it, she received endless abuse.


    Public opinion got out of hand and fanatics chased after Star Entertainment, scoldingMelissa for


    shamelessness, and finally got sted away by Melissa''s security guards.


    More and more condemnation swirled in Melissa''s ears, as she often hugged her head tightly to keep


    herself from losing her mind.


    But the more she tried to control her emotions, the more she thought about the issue at hand, and the


    pain that had been suppressed deep in her heart suddenly burst out.


    "Ah," she yelped.


    Melissa wailed in pain, and Murray hurried over from outside the door.


    He thought about public opinion on the inte, remembered Melissa''s illness, worried that something


    would happen to her, and hurried over.


    "Melissa!" he shouted.


    Murray hurriedly ran over to hug her and kept calming her emotions.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." he coaxed her.


    "why?"


    Melissa kept whispering these words, and it made Murray very distressed.


    "They are the ones that are lost, not you. There''s no need to feel bad for them,¡± Murray told Melissa,


    stroking her hair and her back, trying to make her quiet. But Melissa was wild on this asion, and


    was unstoppable. She hissed like a beast.


    "Don''t touch me!" she yelped.


    She shoved Murray away, and her eyes were full of unwillingness and anger.


    "Don''t touch me, don''te here!¡± she shouted.


    Murray looked at Melissa in front of him, he was a little dazed.


    Fortunately, he remembered what the doctor said.


    "This is a symptom of anxiety..."


    Anxiety!


    Murray suddenly realized that Melissa did notpletely recover from this anxiety sickness earlier, and


    now she was being stimted by these recent happenings, back to back.


    He wanted to hug Melissa, but at this time, Melissa was not allowing anyone to approach her. She was


    holding a knife, with which she would pierce herself with if she was not careful.


    Meanwhile, Dark night posted another tweet.


    Dark night had watched Melissa''s press conference in the morning and couldn''t help responding to it.


    "I didn''t expect that Ms. Melissa looked down on me so much. It was obviously my work, yet she came


    to use me of giarism for no reason.¡± Dark night tweeted, followed by some sad expressions on


    twitter that quickly caught the attention of vulnerableizens.


    "Dark Night don''t be sad, we have your back!" aizen contributed.


    "I wish Dark Night a speedy recovery from her depression!" another said.


    Then, Dark night released another painting. Sure enough, this new work was simr to Alice''s work of a


    few years ago.


    But this time, no one mentioned giarism again, and even said that the Dark night was a painting


    genius.


    Following thesements, the dark corners of Dark night''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After Murray calmed Melissa down, he slowly took a deep breath. He was relieved when he saw


    Melissa fall asleep.


    There was no way Melissa could continue like this. She had to be treatedpletely, soon.


    For a while, Murray felt a little remorseful. He felt that he should have been firmer in the first ce,


    instead of letting Melissa resume work with as much pressure as she did..


    Seeing Melissa like this, Murray was heartbroken. Suddenly,


    Melissa''s cell phone rang. who hade to tell her that the Dark night was misbehaving again.


    The thought of the woman who tortured Melissa into such a state made Murray''s body emit a


    suppressed intense anger.


    He turned on twitter to check on the incident.


    Sure enough, after seeing Melissa''s press conference, Dark night sent out several tweets.


    It seemed as if Dark night was celebrating some sort of victory this time.


    Murray frowned, as he looked through Dark night''s twitter profile, and found out that Dark night was


    saying something about depression earlier.


    It revealed a lot of information about Dark night. Dark night''s surname and the hospital where Dark


    night was at.


    This immediately caught Murray''s attention, and he hurriedly dispatched his men to find out the true


    identity behind who Dark night was.


    Dark night had tortured Melissa into such a state, and Murray couldn''t let it go no matter what!


    Soon, he found the mental hospital where Dark night was, and he strode in. The anger exuding from


    his body made people afraid to approach him.


    Soon, a small employee came out. Seeing Murray''s face full of haze, he didn''t even dare to pay


    attention to such an intense anger.


    "You, hello..." Murray called on her, barely looking at her.


    "I want to inquire about the history of patients that have been in this hospital," he said to the staff..


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Murray raised his eyebrows inquisitively, and the little staff''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "The hospital has regtions not to disclose the patient''s information casually,¡± the staff said.


    Suddenly, the dean appeared.


    Seeing the submissive look of the little employee, she hurriedly dismissed her.


    "Wee Mr. Gibson. This little employee is ignorant. Don''t take offense please," the dean said with a


    smile on her face.


    Murray acknowledged the dean and let her lead him to the information desk. He had already found out


    Dark night''s real name, and looked up


    Dark night''s name in the information liaison office.


    Murraypared the case graphs on the dark night twitter ount to find the location corresponding


    to the time the tweets were published.


    Sure enough, he found out Dark night''s case file.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, Dark night actually had depression.


    "Did youe to see this patient, sir?" The dean suddenly asked.


    Murray looked up at the dean and pointed at Dark night''s case file. "Do you remember this case?"


    Murray asked the dean.


    ording to the data, the patient had recovered from depression six months ago, and all the negative


    indicators were normal at that time.


    The dean rummaged through the information sheet.


    "Half a year ago?" He asked.


    Murray raised an eyebrow. On twitter, Dark night clearly said that it was a picture drawn when the


    depression broke out.


    Now that her depression had recovered, so to speak, she was telling lies, relying on depression to win


    the sympathy ofizens. Murray filmed Dark night''s case file. Murray stayed at the hospital, and at the


    same time recorded the dean''s words, and hurried back home with these two files.


    He sorted it out a bit, then uploaded the evidence on twitter..


    Hepared the cases of depression in the early days of Dark night''s ailment to prove the authenticity


    of his evidence. And Murray''s reputation was valid by all standards. No one will believe that Murray


    was fake.


    Soon, Murray''s twitter post aroused strong reactions fromizens.


    "Dark night actually faked depression, won the sympathy ofizens, and carried out giarism under


    everyone''s nose. It was an unforgivable sin!¡± Ever gullibleizens started toment. "I didn''t expect


    her to be such a person, talking about issues from half a year ago,¡± they remarked.


    Soon, arge number ofizens besieged under Dark night''s tweets.


    Seeing that the situation had gone wrong, Dark night hurriedly jumped out to exin.

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Someone always wants to hurt me She took the initiative to open a live broadcast room and cried a lot


    there.


    "Some time ago, my depression was treated, but recently it broke out again, and I had to tell the


    truth...¡± she whined.


    She choked nervously and her eyes were slightly red, but this timeizens no longer bought her


    exnation.


    "Why don''t you go to the doctor? Instead, you giarized Alice''s work as a room to vent, and now you


    don''t know how to repent, and use depression to win our sympathy! " someonemented in Dark


    night''s live broadcast.


    For a while, the group was angry, and after looking at thesements, Dark night was slightly dazed.


    "Because, because my parents often abuse me domestically so I got depressed again," Dark night


    imed.


    As soon as Dark night said this,izens expressed their doubts.


    But soon, Dark night revealed his arm, andizens saw that a purple scar was on it.


    Theizens who were watching took a deep, surprised breath.. They never imagined that someone


    would suffer such a situation at home, Dark night!


    "It''s your business if you were domestically abused, but you giarized Alice''s works and it had a


    serious impact on Alice and others," azen said.


    Seeing that someone was still hammering on giarism in thements, Dark night shed a few more


    tears.


    "Why don''t you believe me? These works were painted by me,¡± Dark night insisted.


    In the past, Dark night said that it was his original work, and some people saw that he was depressed


    and pitied him, so they didn''t bring up the giarism issue.


    Now, Dark night long confirmed that he did not have depression anymore, and he hase out to talk


    about it still lingering, soizens did not buy it.


    Soon, anotherizen revealed that Dark night lived with his grandfather since childhood, and had not


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    been with his parents all the year round.


    Some people also found out that the scars on Dark night''s hand were intentionally drawn by Dark night


    himself.


    Currently, no matter how Dark night exined,izens did not believe him.


    How can we trust someone who has deceived us from the beginning? Netizens questioned.


    Soon,izens began to investigate Dark night''s family


    background, and quickly found his grandfather.


    As soon as the inte police received the news, they notified the relevant giarism management


    department.


    After all, giarism was a big deal in this circle, and nationalws clearly stipte that no one is


    allowed to copy other people''s works at will.


    Dark night faced a lot of issues and bacsh on the inte, and carried out his former threat by


    actually jumping into the river in a bid tomit suicide. Soon enough, the police became involved in


    the issue at hand.


    Soon, the police came to visit Dark night''s grandfather at his ce of work.


    Dark night''s grandfather was a prestigious local healer and practitioner, who had gained a lot of respect


    in themunity he was situated in..


    The police casually asked about him, and everyone knew who he was and where he was. Soon the


    police found him.


    "Sir," the police greeted him politely.


    Seeing that it was the police, the old man hurriedly stood up.


    He was fast getting old and had some inconvenience in his legs and feet, so the police let him sit down.


    "Yes, is this your grandson''s twitter ount?" The police asked.


    They showed Dark night''s twitter ount to the old man, who frowned and looked at the twitter feed.


    "Ah, yes yes," he said and nodded.


    "Young people, they like to y with flowers like this,¡± he added.


    Seeing that the old man hadn''t realized what his grandson had done, the police exined to him in


    detail what Dark night had been up to recently.


    The old man''s eyes widened.


    "Did he really say and do all this?" He asked.


    After getting an urate response, the old man sighed slightly.


    "I''m so sorry about all this, especially to Mr. Alice. I am usually busy with work, and I rarely have time to


    take care of him. I didn''t expect him to do this. It''s such a shame!" he ranted.


    Seeing the old man reveal how sorry he was, the police rxed a bit.


    "If a child does something wrong, he needs the elders to give him more guidance,¡± The police hinted.


    "In this regard, I would like to thank you, Dr. Bray,¡± they added.


    The police thanked the old man, and orded him the respect he deserved.


    "I would handle and take care of all this," the old man assured the police, and after they left, he went


    back home.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got home, he saw his grandson looking depressed, pacing the house.


    He had just finished the live broadcast, and saw thatizens no longer believed his words, so he was


    worrying about what to do.


    ¡°Daphne!¡±


    The old man''s voice sounded from outside the door. When Dark night heard the sound of his


    grandfather''s voice, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, why are you back so early?" He asked and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. "It''s a


    while before you get off work. I think I''ll go to theundryter,¡± Dark night said, feigning ignorance of


    the obvious.


    He thought that the old man was upset because he had not washed his clothes, so he dropped his


    face, feeling sorry for not doing basic chores.


    "What did you say on the inte? The police are looking for you," the old man replied.


    "Ah?" Dark night yelped and narrowed his pupils slightly.


    "I didn''t say anything serious,¡± he replied to his grandfather.


    Dark night was shocked that the police found his grandfather, and dared not admit to the allegations


    the police must have used him of to his grandfather..


    "You''re not telling the truth, are you?" The old man asked with gritted teeth, as he took out the evidence


    the police showed him earlier.


    "Isn''t this you iming to be Dark night? I''m not blind. I can see the selfies inside!¡± the old man said.


    Seeing this, Dark night quickly switched the mood, trying to gain favor from his grandfather.


    "It''s just for fun, grandpa, don''t get angry,¡± he said lightly.


    "Fun?" The old man bellowed. Hearing this, his heart burst into mes again.


    "You call this fun yet you attract the police? I have done only good deeds throughout my life, should I


    now die in your hands?" The old man asked.


    Dark night bowed his head in regret while his grandfather chewed him angrily and spit him out. Dark


    night dared not talk back to his grandfather.


    "How can you say anything? Depression? How much savings did I spend to cure your disease! And


    you actually use this to gain sympathy on the inte. I am very disappointed in you!"the old man said


    and shook his head, as Dark night hurriedly tried to exin.


    "I did this because I had to. I know I was wrong,¡± he said and bowed his head remorsefully, but that


    was not enough to keep the old man from getting angry.


    "Oh, so you know it''s wrong?¡± The old man asked with a frown, and then took out a thick and long


    wooden stick from the room.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Dark night asked in shock.


    Dark night hurriedly hid. When was a child, and did something wrong, grandpa would use this stick and


    cane him. But as she grew older, he hadn''t been punished like this for a long time.


    "What am I going to do?" The old man asked.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you will do it again. But if I beat you with this stick, you won''t forget the


    pain!" the old man said angrily. He had also heard about Dark night''s involvement with Melissa.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    I know I''m wrong "Who is Melissa?"


    Dark night''s grandfather asked anxiously.


    "She is the daughter-inw of a wealthy family.She was awarded a g by the police a while ago.What


    a great honor,"he said fiercely with so much anger, and asked Dark night to raise his hand.


    "You are an ordinary little boy, and you arepeting with such a person of fame and prestige.You are


    lucky nothing out of the ordinary happened because I wouldn''t have been able to protect you," he


    ranted.


    "I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong,"


    Dark night cried and said, but the old man refused to listen, and flogged Dark night''s palm with the


    cane in his hand.


    "Hold it up well, and don¡¯t eat anything for the next four hours," the old man said.


    Hearing this, Dark night wanted to exin, but was frightened back by the old man¡¯s angry eyes.


    Soon, the old man found a surveince camera and ced it in front of Dark night.


    "Watch it closely for me, I''m going to Melissa¡¯s house to make amends.If she refuses to forgive you, I


    can¡¯t help it!" he said.


    After speaking, the old man left without looking back.


    ording to the information provided by the police, the old man quickly found the ce where Melissa


    and Murray lived.


    He also took some high-quality local treatment medicine and materials with him.He heard from the


    police that Melissa''s health was not very good.


    In this way, he had a chance at earning her forgiveness as he had something valuable to offer her in


    return.


    Soon, Murray came to open the door.


    "Ah, hello hello," the old man said cheerfully as he nced at Murray standing in front of him.


    "I¡¯m Daphne''s grandfather...oh, I beg your pardon.I¡¯m Dark night''s grandfather," the old man said.


    He exined, and Murray looked at the old man up and down before letting him in.


    "It pains my heart to hear that my grandson did something like that, so I brought some herbs to see


    Mrs.Melissa," the old man said.


    ."Hearing that it was for Melissa, Murray became wary.


    "No, thank you.We have a doctor," Murray replied.


    "I know, I know."


    The old man said and nodded.


    "I just feel guilty.My grandson did such a terrible thing, and I want to make up for it," he insisted.


    With a smile on his face, he held up his medicine "Sir, you can check my reputation here.My medical


    skills are mediocre, but if nothing else, I often do things like doing good deeds and umting virtue,


    because of these things, there are also many patients who have experienced my benevolence, who


    He started to sell himself to Murray.


    Murray raised his eyebrows, this old man was indeed rtively well-known, and even he had heard


    about it from his staff.He was naturally very skilled in medicine.


    Some time ago, Murray was going to find him to diagnose Melissa.


    "So, what do you want from us then?" Murray asked.


    As soon as the old man heard Murray''s question, he started to promote himself.


    "I¡¯m here to help my grandson make amends.If you don¡¯t mind, sir, you can show me Mrs.Melissa''s


    condition," he said.


    Murray nodded.He brought the old man into the room and pointed to Melissa, who was asleep on the


    bed.


    The old man nodded and stepped forward to check on Melissa¡¯s condition.


    After a long time, the old man frowned and came to Murray.


    "It seems that Mrs.Melissa has been greatly stimted in the past two days, and her body has be


    weaker and weaker."


    After speaking, the old manughed.


    "However, I still have a way to help her to recuperate," he added.


    Soon, the old man used his medicine and developed several kinds of tonics for Melissa, all of which


    were excellent.


    "These herbs have great effects whenbined.It is the best in making the body feel rxed and


    recuperate from stress," the old man exined, and Murray nodded.


    As long as Melissa''s body was getting better, he didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    Soon, Melissa¡¯s condition gradually began to improve under the support of the old man¡¯s medicine.


    But even so, Melissa had notpletely recovered and she remained unhappy most of the time.


    After a few days of the old man healing Melissa via his local ways, and educating Dark night on what


    he did and how it gravely affected Melissa and Alice, Dark night admitted to giarism, and offered a


    heartfelt apology on twitter.


    "I''m sorry, Mr.Alice, for giarizing your work and causing trouble to you.I¡¯m also sorry to all the


    to everyone here," Dark night said.


    Soon, the hot search "Dark Night Apology" quickly topped the hot search list.


    Though there were still some people who didn¡¯t appreciate it, andughed viciously at Dark night.


    Soon, Alice responded.


    "Those who know what''s wrong are right to have taken a stand against this.Since Dark night can


    recognize his mistake, then I will not press it any further, and everyone will be at peace in the future,"


    Alice replied.


    This meant that Alice generously forgave what Dark night did.


    As soon as these words came out,izens praised Alice even more.


    "This is so amazing.Not only is his work excellent, but he also has a broad heart, it is hard not to


    admire him," aizen replied.


    "Sessfully became a fan of Alice after reading his works.I really like his works more everyday!"


    anotherizen said.


    "I didn''t expect Alice to have such a mind.giarizing such a big thing must have made Alice very


    ufortable in thest couple of days," thements kepting.


    "Has no one found out that Alice is a genius? How long has he been studying to draw such an amazing


    painting?"


    Praises flowed towards Alice.


    For a while, there were words praising Alice¡¯s good character, and for Alice¡¯s name soared to greater


    heights.


    Meanwhile, in Star Entertainment, after Melissa recovered, Shayna called her to please take a walk


    with her.


    Murray, having seen that Melissa had been home for a while and was getting bored, allowed her to go


    on a walk with Shayna for fear of her condition worsening because of boredom.


    In order to prevent idents on the road, he also sent several bodyguards after Melissa to protect her


    along the way..


    Soon, Melissa and Shayna were hanging out in the mall.


    Melissa was not looking as bright and dazzling as she usually did, and it gave Shayna great cause for


    concern.


    She tried to have therapeutic discussions along the way, in a bid to make Melissa happy.


    Melissa¡¯s face was so thin, that Shayna could not help but feel worried.


    Shayna brought Melissa to a clothing store and smiled.


    "Meli, the season is changing, let''s buy some new clothes," she said.


    Melissa smiled slightly.


    Shayna was guiding her along the way.


    In order not to make her depressed, Melissa had to pretend to be in a good mood.


    Soon, the two chose clothes in the store.


    Just as Shayna was about to enter the fitting room, she suddenly felt someone tap her on the shoulder


    behind her.


    "Oh, Meli, don¡¯t make trouble, I''m going to change clothes," Shayna said before she turned around to


    see who tapped her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shayna was about to walk in when, looking through the mirror in the fitting room, she realized that the


    person behind her was not Melissa at all.She turned around with wide-eyed eyes, and Melissa also


    heard Shayna using her of looking for trouble.


    "What, I''m looking at clothes..." Melissa said.


    She walked towards Shayna, when she found the man standing in front of Shayna.


    "Calvin?"

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 Please Respect Yourself


    Melissa frowned.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked Calvin.


    She was not happy to see him there at all.


    "I..."


    Calvin muttered.His words were a little choked up.


    Seeing Shayna after thinking about her and missing her for such a long time, he couldn''t control his


    emotions for a while.


    Shayna rolled her eyes and leaned under, avoiding Calvin''s outstretched hand.


    "Mr.Calvin Burton, please respect yourself." Shayna said and barely lifted her eyebrows to look at him.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Shayna¡¯s expression so unfeeling, Calvin seemed to be stabbed by thousands of knives in his


    heart.


    "Shayna...don''t do that," he muttered.


    "You don''t do this!"


    Shayna belched angrily.


    As soon as she said this, she gently went beside Melissa and held her, to continue to aid her from


    falling because of how weak she was.


    "I¡¯m going shopping with Meli, don¡¯t bother us.Please, if you don¡¯t mind,"


    Shayna abruptly dismissed Calvin.


    After that, she took Melissa¡¯s hand and started to leave.


    But Calvin still stopped them.


    Shayna acted as if he didn''t exist.


    Since he wanted to be stubborn, he would only embarrass himself.She continued to walk away and did


    not break a muscle on her face to acknowledge Calvin..


    Calvin caught up with them and stopped in front of them.


    "Shayna, listen to me," he started to say.


    Seeing Calvining around, the bodyguard behind Melissa was about to step forward, but Melissa


    stopped him.She wanted to find out what Calvin was up to.


    "I, I really know I was wrongst time, I''m trying to repent, can you give me another chance?" Calvin


    asked.


    He took advantage of the aura and the fact that he had forced his way into Shayna¡¯s mind and put on a


    remorseful face.


    "You, you let go..."


    Calvin whimpered.


    Shayna felt a little unhappy and wanted to shake her head in rejection, but Calvin''s emotions became


    more intense.


    "Just give me a chance, and I promise, I will definitely work hard!" Calvin said.


    Some passers-by around heard what Calvin was saying, but Calvin didn''t care at all, he was still pulling


    Shayna to ask her to forgive him.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Melissa hurriedly asked the bodyguards to disperse the


    onlookers.


    If Shayna was recognized, it might damage Shayna¡¯s career.


    "Give it up, let it go."


    Calvin continued to say.


    Several burly bodyguards stood in front of passers-by, so that the onlookers could not see Shayna¡¯s


    appearance clearly.


    "Calvin, get out of the way."


    Melissa frowned and roared.


    "Shayna is an entertainer.What do you mean by pulling her on the street like this?" She asked.


    When Calvin heard this, he restrained.


    If he ruined Shayna¡¯s star career for his own selfish desires, she would never forgive him.


    Seeing that Calvin had let go of her, Shayna heaved a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Melissa led the way to a private room in the shopping mall, and in an instant, there was decorum


    around them.


    Without the noise of passers-by, only the three of them were left in the room.


    "You guys have a good talk, I''ll go out and wait for you." Melissa said.


    Melissa realized that Calvin was superfluous, and was about to leave when Shayna grabbed her arm


    again.


    "No, Meli, don¡¯t go,"she begged.


    Shayna did not allow Melissa to leave.


    If she stayed in a room alone with Calvin, he would drive her crazy.


    "But you people need to..." Melissa said and pointed at the broken-up duo in front of her.


    "Fine," Melissa muttered.


    Calvin smiled and continued to deliberately look weak in front of Shayna.


    "I¡¯ve thought about it a lot these days.It was really my fault at the beginning, and you have been


    wronged so much.I¡¯m really not a human being!" Calvin said.


    Speaking of which, he pped his face heavily.


    "What are you doing?"Shayna asked as her eyes widened, not expecting Calvin to do such a thing.If


    you don¡¯t say you forgive me, I can¡¯t forgive myself," Calvin cried.


    But Melissa could not stand seeing Calvin like this.


    Not to mention how Calvin found them.


    For so many days, Calvin had been silently tracking Shayna.Her demeanor, coupled with the fact that


    she was a celebrity made her easy to detect.


    But Shayna did not support office romance, because she felt it affected discipline in thepany.


    "Don''t do that, Calvin," Shayna said.


    She bit her lip and couldn''t bear to see Calvin looking like this.


    "You still feel bad for me, don''t you?" Calvin asked her.


    His eyes suddenly lit up in hope, grabbing Shayna¡¯s arm, as his emotions began to get a little excited.


    "What are you doing?" Shayna yelped.


    She started to panic again, and Calvin, realizing that he had acted inappropriately, hurriedly dropped


    his hand.


    "Sorry, I, I didn¡¯t mean to," he said.


    He darkened his eyes slightly, looked at Shayna in front of him and started to address her.


    "I''ve been thinking about you these days, Shayna, I really miss you and I hope you''ll forgive me," he


    said.


    He used to think of Shayna so much that he was losing his mind.


    "I''m always thinking about how nice it would be if I hadn''t done something like that," he remarked.


    Speaking of which, Shayna had already begun to feel emotional.


    Seeing Calvin''s outlook, Shayna started to feel mushy and emotional towards him.


    "Shayna, I''ve never seen Calvin like this," Melissa confessed.


    On hearing this, Calvin widened his eyes and looked at Melissa next to him.


    Shayna blushed.


    Indeed, Calvin had never been so obsessed with an entertainer.


    "Look, even Melissa is moved, can you please forgive me..."


    Calvin begged.


    He was ceasing any opportunity avable to beg Shayna with.He swallowed hard, expecting an answer


    from Shayna.


    "Yeah, you see Mr.Burton works so hard these days, how about Shayna, would you consider it?"


    Melissa asked.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and Shayna didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    "I..."


    Shayna muttered and looked at Calvin and Melissa.


    "I won''t forgive you so soon!" she added, looking Calvin in the eye.


    Hearing this, Calvin''s face lit up with dismay.


    "But..."


    Calvin whispered.


    Shayna raised her eyebrows slightly again.


    "But what?" She questioned.


    But Calvin''s eyes twinkled, because, at least he saw that he had a chance.


    "If you can pass my postgraduate entrance examination requirements, I can consider it!" Shayna said


    mischievously.


    Hearing this, Calvin''s hands began to tremble slightly.


    "What requirements?" He asked.


    Shayna dragged her head for a while, and finally started to exin.


    "If in the next three months, you can get to know me thoroughly, bring me breakfast every day, know


    my taste, my inner character..."


    Shayna started to say.


    Before Shayna could finish speaking, Calvin hurriedly agreed.


    "Of course I can!" he said urgently.


    Shayna smiled.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I still have requirements," she said.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Melissa couldn''t bear but snicker.It was obvious that Shayna really


    caught Calvin thoroughly.


    "In the end, I will have an ultimate test.If you can pass these preliminary tests, you can trigger the


    answering conditions of the ultimate test!" Shayna said.


    Hearing that he had hope, Calvin hurriedly agreed.


    "Okay, I can definitely do it," he said.


    They all looked at each other and smiled, and then discussed for a bit longer.


    Shayna hurriedly pulled Melissa away on the grounds that she couldn''t give too many hints to Calvin.

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 Always with you


    Looking at the backs of the twodies walking away, Calvin shed an evil smile.


    The next day, Calvin came to thepany early, took the loving breakfast he made in the morning, sat


    in the staff office, waiting for Shayna toe to work.


    Sure enough, as usual, at 8:48 AM, Shayna showed up in thepany.


    Calvin smiled.


    In the past, Shayna stepped through the door of thepany at this exact time..


    Soon, Shayna arrived upstairs, went to her seat, and saw the breakfast Calvin had just put on her seat


    at a nce.


    "Eh, Mr.Calvin brought it to you?"


    A colleague who happened to be taking a stroll asked her.


    "Well, maybe," Shayna replied.


    Shayna nodded slightly, then slowly opened the breakfast in front of her colleague, and a charred


    poached egg appeared in front of her.


    Seeing this, the two were instantly dumbfounded.


    "This is, this..."


    The stunned colleague said and smiled.


    "Mr.Calvin looks so gentle and elegant, who would have thought that poached eggs made by him


    would not be well fried?"The colleague said in dismay.


    Shayna felt so embarrassed by what her colleague said that she hurriedly put the lid on her breakfast.


    "Mr Calvin can''t be serious,"


    Shayna remarked.


    At this moment, Melissa passed by and happened to hear the conversation between the


    colleagues..She couldn''t helpughing.She didn''t expect that a shrewd person like Calvin couldn''t even


    fry a poached egg.


    Back in the office.


    Melissa called Murray.


    "Mr Calvin can''t be serious,"


    Shayna remarked.


    At this moment, Melissa passed by and happened to hear the conversation between the


    colleagues..She couldn''t helpughing.She didn''t expect that a shrewd person like Calvin couldn''t even


    fry a poached egg.


    Back in the office, Melissa called Murray.


    After the incident between Shayna and Calvin yesterday, Melissa went back and told Murray about it,


    looking forward to Calvin''s performance.


    Unexpectedly, on the first day, Calvin already screwed up.


    "Hey, Calvin really betrayed my trust and screwed it up on day one,"


    Melissa said to Murray with regret obvious in her tone, and Murrayughed heartily when he heard the


    news.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You decided help him, but Calvin is so stupid.I think lovers are just hopeless.We have to think about


    how to make them friends again,"


    Murray said, and soon enough, they were discussing how to rekindle Calvin and Shayna''s friendship.


    Murray came to Melissa''s office, while Melissa was still working.She heard footsteps approaching, and


    looked up slowly, just in time to see that it was Murray walking towards her.


    "What are you doing here?" Melissa asked.


    To avoid Murray saying that she was working too hard again, she temporarily put down her work.


    Some time ago, her body recovered, but she always felt a lump in my heart if she stayed idle, and she


    wouldn''t be herself throughout.


    Because of this, she had no choice but to bury herself in her work.


    "I came to see you," Murray replied.


    Murray came to Melissa''s side and nced at the papers on her desk out of the corner of his eye.


    "Working with documents again?" He asked with a quiet tone.


    "Um..."


    Melissa muttered.She slowly heaved a deep sigh and stretched.


    "There''s been a lot recently waiting for me to do them, and I can only do it myself," Melissa replied.


    "Your body has just been conditioned, don''t put so much pressure on yourself," Murray said as he


    removed the papers from Melissa''s desk.


    "What are you doing?" Melissa asked.


    She already felt that something was wrong with Murray today, and had quickly stopped herself from


    continuing to work.


    "Now you can have some peace of mind, right? The work would be handled.Take a break, I want to talk


    to you," Murray said.


    Melissa had to sit still as he watched the documents being taken away.


    "About what?" Melissa asked.


    She pouted angrily.


    "I know you are not happy, but I have to help you take care of your body," Murray exined.


    He was helpless, but he had to do what he had to do.


    "Okay, I know," Melissa replied abruptly.


    She noticed that Murray was being more talkative than usual, and she didn''t know why.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Melissa asked.


    Murray picked Melissa up and put her on hisp.


    Melissa was so much lighter than before, that it made Murray feel bad.


    "What?"


    Melissa asked and pouted as usual, but she still held Murray across his shoulder unconsciously.


    "You promised me before that you would take good care of yourself all the time, and you will pay more


    attention to your body when you are at work," Murray said..


    Melissa ced her palm above her mouth and appeared to be surprised.


    "Me? When?" She asked.


    "Don''t be silly," Murray said and forced her hand away from her mouth, as she looked at Murray''s


    handsome angr face right in front of her.


    Very close to her own face.Her face instantly turned red, and she wanted to cover her eyes with her


    hands, but Murray didn''t allow her.


    "Look at me," Murray said.


    The seriousness in Murray''s eyes forced Melissa to look at him quickly.


    "Okay, I promise you, I will take care of myself," Melissa said, and Murray nodded with satisfaction.


    "I believe you," Murray said and stroked Melissa''s head lightly.


    "I''ve booked a ne ticket, let''s go on a tour in the next two days," Murray suggested.


    "Really?" Melissa asked.


    When she heard this, she straightened her back out."


    "Where?" She asked.


    She looked obviously uninterested and reluctant to ept Murray''s suggestion.


    "To the Maldives.You need to rx, by the way.You have been depressed these days.Going outside to


    y is also good for your psychology," Murray said.


    "How long are we going to be away?" Melissa asked again.


    "Just for half a month, it won''t dy you for a long time," Murray said, stroking Melissa''s face.


    "Look at your face, you''ve lost a lot of weight," he added.


    "What?" Melissa asked, thinking of the amount of work that she would have to leave behind.


    She was lost in thought.


    "Your anxiety disorder has been simmering in your heart for a long time.If you don''t rx in time, I''m


    afraid it will be the same asst time," Murray said.


    He was very distressed when he thought of the way Melissa roaredst time.


    "But..."Melissa said and pointed at a couple of documents on her desk, and herputer.


    "There are so many documents waiting for me to process," she whined.


    She couldn''t worry about leaving thepany.


    The illness she had suffered before was also because of thepany, that was why she resumed work


    early, otherwise there would not be so much work for her to do.


    "I know," Murray said and nodded.


    "Is such a bigpany waiting for you to handle it alone?" He asked.


    Melissa darkened her eyes.She was not sure about trusting her employees to carry out the whole work


    faithfully.


    "If your illness is not properly treated, there will be many root causes in the future, and thepany''s


    affairs will not be taken care of at that time as well.So?"


    Murray hinted.She was lost in thought for a moment, and what Murray said made sense, but she was


    not still convinced.


    Traveling was always a wee distraction for anybody, but for Melissa...


    She thought about the misceneous things to handle in thepany.


    If she was not there, how would her staff deal with it?


    "It''s just that you value thepany too much.Everyone in thepany admires you, but you also


    need to take good care of your body," Murray said.


    Murray advised that he knew it was a tough decision for Melissa.


    But if she didn''t take care of herself, little problems would turn to big problems and soon overwhelm


    her.


    "I''ll think about it," she said abruptly, rubbing her temple in thought.


    She was unable to stop doing that for a while.


    "It''s okay, you can go," Murray told her.

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 Two people''s time


    Just then, Calvin came in from the door.


    Melissa coughed lightly as she was still on Murray''sp.


    Also, Calvin had already seen them, so there was no need for her to be embarrassed.


    Seeing that Melissa was about to jump off from hisp, Murray became upset..


    "What are you doing? Can''t you knock first?" Melissa asked Calvin.


    Calvin was good at gossiping, so Melissa was trying to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything,"


    Calvin replied as he pretended to clear his throat.


    Melissa patted Murray''s arm, indicating for him to let go of her.


    Murray eventually let her go, and she sat on her official chair.She cleared her throat and pretended that


    nothing happened.


    "Why are you here?" She asked Calvin.


    Calvin thought of the purpose of his entry.


    He originally wanted Melissa to sign a document for him, but he had no choice but to change his mind


    when he heard Murray talking to her about travel.


    Although it was hical to eavesdrop, Calvin had to step forward and help Melissa because he felt


    that she really needed the vacation.


    "I came to tell you that you can go ahead and travel.I am here,"


    Calvin said and patted his chest in confidence.


    Melissa smiled.


    "What are you talking about? You better get yourself together first," she replied, referring to the thing he


    had going with Shayna.


    "You couldn''t even make breakfast, and you say you want to run thepany," she added.


    "That incident was just a mistake. I admit that my cooking skills are really not very good," Calvin replied


    helplessly.


    "But then, I am the director of thepany," he added with a serious expression.


    "Don''t you trust me to be able to run thepany in your absence?" He asked.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, she hadn''t seen Calvin look so serious in a long time.


    "Oh, really?" She asked, snickering.


    Calvin actually did have certain abilities, she had to agree.


    "Okay then, I trust you for now," Melissa said, and then she smiled and looked at Murray.


    Murray could not hide his appreciation from Calvin on hearing of the development.


    "In that case, you will have the year-end bonus..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Melissa started to say to Calvin with a sassy wink.


    Speaking of which, Calvin raised his eyebrows.


    "Let''s see how you would perform," Melissa said with a freezing snort and tossed the documents in


    Murray''s hand at Calvin.


    "Take care of these documents," she said.


    "Have I already started my duty?" Calvin asked in dismay.


    Looking at therge number of documents in front of him, he regretted his promise for a while.


    "Isn''t this what you promised by yourself?" Melissa asked politely.


    "There is no room for regrets now," she added.


    She stuck out her tongue, then took Murray''s hand and left the office.


    Calvin was left alone, staring at the documents in front of him.


    Soon, Murray and Melissa got on the ne without even packing their suitcases.


    "We''ll buy new clothes when we get off the ne. Have you ordered your hotel?" Melissa asked.


    "Ordering," Murray said with a nod and booked a VIP suite.


    "Urgh,"


    Melissa muttered and sank into the seat on the ne.She felt relieved that there was no work for her to


    do for the time being, as she breathed an air of relief.


    Suddenly, she remembered an issue at thepany and seemed to be thinking about it.


    "Don''t you have someone to deal with whatever is your concern? I mean at thepany," Murray


    asked when he figured out that Melissa''s mind had traveled back to work.


    "Little idiot, you finally think of me. Well, I already have someone dealing with it. Don¡¯t worry," Melissa


    said.


    "That''s good," Murray replied.


    Melissa rxed on the seat.


    "I''ll take a nap for a while. Call me when we arrive," she said, and then got cozy and fell asleep.


    Although her body had recovered well recently, it was inevitable that she was always sleepy.


    If it weren''t for work, she would really have loved to lie down in bed and sleep all day.


    Soon, the nended, and Murray gently woke Melissa up.


    Melissa woke up in a daze, and seeing her sleepy appearance, Murray was helpless and picked her up


    by her waist.


    "Sleep a little longer if you''re tired," he said to her.


    Melissa cooed.


    In Murray''s arms, Melissa felt relieved in Murray''s arms.Her delicate face buried into Murray''s chest,


    and then she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was already at the hotel.


    Murray asked the hotel manager to go to the most famous local clothing store to buy a dozen sets of


    clothes in advance, and when Melissa woke up, those clothes had been packed into the wardrobe.


    "Are you awake?" Murray asked with a smile, and leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    Melissa rubbed her eyes, put her hand around Murray''s neck, and then Murray picked her up.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner," he said.


    Murray brought a towel and wiped Melissa''s tender face.


    Soon, her face was bright.


    She changed into a random set of clothes, wore flip-flops, and walked down the street with Murray''s


    hand in her hands, and they went in for a meal in a random, yet exquisite restaurant.


    The Maldives looked very beautiful at night.


    Melissa took a deep breath and enjoyed the breeze from the night.


    "Like it?" Murray asked cheerfully.


    He was happy to see Melissa in such a light mood.


    "Yup," Melissa replied.


    She took Murray''s hand and together, they took a stroll on the street.


    Melissa sparingly visited some local shops and bought snacks and other items that caught her eye.


    Melissa and Murray spotted a couple that were on vacation, just like them.


    Looking at them closely, they appeared to be from the same country as Melissa and Murray.


    However, the couple were arguing.


    Melissa and Murray exchanged nces, and decided to walk away, until Melissa overheard their


    conversation, and realized that she was the topic of the couple''s argument..


    "You still look at beautiful women! She is so beautiful, right? You should go and live with her!" the girl


    said to her partner, and pointed at Melissa.


    Hearing this, Murray''s face darkened.


    Melissa felt vulnerable, she took Murray''s hand and wanted to flee quickly, so as not to cause a fuss for


    no reason.She wanted to escape, but the couple didn''t give her a chance.


    "Beauty, why are you running so fast?" The girl asked, and hurried forward to stop Melissa and Murray.


    "Step aside," Murray said with a growl, not expecting this sort of incident to happen at that time of the


    evening.


    "Hey, why are you like this?" The girl asked Murray in confusion.


    She stepped forward and took Melissa''s hand.


    "My boyfriend just kept looking at you, do you know each other?" She asked Melissa.


    Hearing this, Melissa''s face also turned cold.


    "Are you sick?" She asked the girl angrily.


    She shook off the girl''s hand and took a few steps back.


    "I didn''t even look at your boyfriend, why are you two quarreling with me?" Melissa asked.


    Murray shielded Melissa behind him, as people around heard the fracass and gathered around.

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 I care nothing about her


    "Eh? Why are you cursing?" The girl asked.


    She was instantly dissatisfied, and vented at Melissa in front of so many people.


    "If you hadn''te over, would my boyfriend have looked at you? You know why we''re arguing, what


    are you doing here?" The girl asked.


    Melissa sneered when she heard this.


    "You own this road? I can walk here if I want," Melissa said.


    Her eyes were cold, and for a while, the girl didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes.


    "Okay, dear, don''t get angry with this kind of person," the girl''s boyfriend said and came to pull his


    girlfriend away.


    "Sir, take care of your girlfriend," Melissa said.


    Just then, Murray came out to stop the couple.


    "My wife and I were out for a walk, and your girlfriend pulled her for no reason.Do you really think my


    woman is someone you can easily bully?" He asked.


    Murray''s aura felt like being in an ice cer, and for a while, the couple didn''t dare to speak.


    Murray was a lot taller than the man in the couple, and in terms of prestige, the man was much lower.


    "You..." the girl muttered.


    She was a little dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more due to Murray''s warning look.


    "Now, apologize to my wife," Murray said.


    Hearing this, the couple widened their eyes in unison.


    "Why? She was the one who seduced my boyfriend first!" The girl said.


    She refused to ept what Murray said, and scolded Melissa instead.


    "Babe don''t get upset because of such a woman.I care nothing about her,"


    The man said in a bid to coax his wife, as he squinted at Melissa.It was rare to see such a superb


    woman.


    "Be careful before I gouge your eyes out," Melissa threatened.


    She never imagined that she would meet such a person here.


    "Hmph, you are so tant.Is that how you seduce men?"


    The man asked, showing a righteous look on his face, and Melissa sneered.


    "Oh, a pair of dog eyes will only do such a cheap thing," Melissa replied.


    "You," the man muttered and pointed at Melissa and he was taken aback by her anger for a while.


    There was a nasty shadow under Melissa''s eyes.She nced at the couple lightly, and they couldn''t


    speak for a moment.


    "It''s all your fault!" the girl eventually said to her boyfriend.


    She gave him a nasty look and he bowed his head, feeling remorseful.


    Melissa rolled her eyes, and didn''t want to say anything more to the couple anymore.


    Suddenly, Melissa turned her head and saw a familiar figure in the distance, which seemed to be


    walking towards them.


    She squinted, and sure enough, the woman wasing in their direction.


    When the woman approached, Melissa realized that the person in front of them was Leticia Boyd.


    Her pupils shrank, not expecting to meet Leticia here.


    She had not seen Leticia since thest Thomas Lamp incident.


    For a long time, even in the painting and visual arts industry, Leticia Boyd disappearedpletely.


    Melissa didn''t expect to see Leticia after so long.


    Not knowing what the rtionship was, Melissa looked at Leticia Boyd, walking from a distance, with a


    half smile.


    However, her intuition told her that Leticia Boyd was not looking for her.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Melissa looked at the man, and for some unknown reason, Leticia Boyd''s


    eyes were locked on the man.


    And he was dodging, smiling at the woman.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s girlfriend asked.She felt a little strange, and raised her eyebrows, but the next second,


    Leticia Boyd appeared in front of the couple.


    "Why are you here?"


    The man''s girlfriend asked Leticia.


    This sentence was obviously not for Melissa.


    Melissa looked at Murray beside her, and Murray also shrugged.


    "Come on, it''s nothing," the man unexpectedly said to cajole his girlfriend.


    Melissa was surprised to see that the man and Leticia Boyd knew each other.


    The man''s girlfriend also felt a little puzzled.


    Looking at Leticia Boyd''s exquisite physique, she felt inadequate.


    "Melissa?"


    Leticia Boyd yelped.


    She had just noticed Melissa for the first time, but seeing Murray close to her, Leticia restrained herself.


    "Hello," Melissa said with a friendly nod.


    They had not seen each other for a long time, and their sudden meeting made them feel somewhat


    embarrassed.


    "Ah, hello," Leticia said.


    She was no stranger to Melissa, so she spoke to her directly and with confidence.


    "You know each other?" Melissa asked Leticia concerning the man''s girlfriend.


    The girl was now even more confused than ever.


    "No,"


    Leticia quickly said, haven seen the drama that ensued between Melissa and the couple.


    Melissa understood what she meant, shook her head, and said nothing.


    "Who is she?"


    Leticia suddenly asked, pointing at the girl.


    "I also want to ask you who you are," the girl replied feistily.


    She was not happy.She had not finished dealing with Melissa, and another dainty woman hade to


    disgrace her.


    "I didn''t ask you," Leticia said to the girl, then she looked at the man that was with the girl.


    The man looked at his girlfriend and Leticia, and became obviously overwhelmed.


    "Okay,e out from the dark, who is this woman?" Leticia asked.


    Seeing that the man did not speak, Leticia Boyd almost had a seizure.


    "What do you mean by asking who this woman is?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and confronted Leticia Boyd in public.


    "You guys, stop arguing!" the man barked helplessly Looking at the scene in front of her, Melissa


    smiled helplessly.


    "I didn''t think there would be such a y over here," she leaned into Murray and whispered to him.


    Murray scratched his chin, watching the scene in front of him with interest.


    Originally, he had no interest in such a thing at all, but since Melissa wanted to watch it, he would


    apany her to watch it.


    "Stop arguing about what? Who is she?"


    Leticia Boyd asked, insisting on the man telling her what she wanted to hear, even if there were


    onlookers around.


    "Oh, please, don''t ask me that sort of question here," the man replied helplessly.


    Seeing a lot of people watching the scene, he grew impatient quickly.


    "Okay, are you so impatient with me now?" Leticia asked, sneering at the man.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, TO think that I''ve been seeing a pretender for so many days!"


    she said.


    "You!"


    The man said and pointed at Leticia Boyd, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "Don''t bother me please, I already have a girlfriend!" he said.


    "What?" Leticia asked and stomped her feet angrily.


    "Is this the woman you choose over me? Is that how you are going to treat me?" she asked the man.


    "It''s been so long, and yet you are still entangling me so much? Interesting," the man said impatiently


    and shoved Leticia Boyd out of the way.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What?" Leticia yelped.


    She nearly fell.


    Looking at the couple in front of her, she pointed at them with her hands trembling.


    "How could you do this to me?" She whined.She ran forward, grabbed the man''s hand, and shook it, as


    if trying to shake the man back to his senses..


    "Who is this crazy woman, and where did shee from?"


    The man''s girlfriend asked, seeing that Leticia was pulling her boyfriend.It instantly caused a struggle


    between the two women.


    "Who did you call a crazy woman?" Leticia asked with her eyes widened, as she gritted her teeth.


    "Whoever admits that she is," the man''s girlfriend replied feistily.

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 You are a lunatic


    The woman did not give in at all, and continued to quarrel with Leticia Boyd.


    When Letica saw that the girl was about to pull her clothes, she scratched the girl''s face with her


    fingers.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" The girl screamed.


    The girl resisted Letica, but the man who had been protecting her just now remained silent.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows, his girlfriend was being bullied, and he was still indifferent.


    He struck Melissa as a joke at the moment, because of how different he suddenly appeared.


    Just now he was protecting his girlfriend, trying to appear like a decent man.


    "Are you still a man?" Melissa asked him with an annoyed growl before she pulled Letica away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Leticia Boyd struggled frantically, but before she knew it , she realized someone was pulling her cor


    from behind.She looked back and it was Murray.


    Seeing Murray''s fierce eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    The couple that were involved in the fight didn¡¯t dare to speak, and could only watch Murray casually lift


    Leticia Boyd''s cor.


    "Let go of her," Melissa told Murray, and soon, Letica returned back to being centered.


    "You, Letica said and pointed at Melissa and Murray The damp energy made everyone fall into


    contemtion.


    "You better leave first," the man told Letica with a wary voice.


    However, in the end, the embarrassment in the air could not be over-emphasized.


    "Babe," the man said in a bid to exin himself to his girlfriend, but she stared at him angrily.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to treat me like this," the girl said.


    Leticia Boyd wanted to disgrace her just now, but as a boyfriend, he was indifferent, which made the


    girl feel even more upset.She looked at Melissa, if it wasn¡¯t for Melissa¡¯s help, she would have been


    disfigured.


    "Thank you so much, Ms," the girl said to Melissa.


    She was ashamed of herself for disrespecting Melissa earlier.


    "I was impulsive earlier, I''m really sorry," she said.


    She realized that she had scolded the wrong person, and thought it best to admit and apologize to


    Melissa.


    "It¡¯s alright," Melissa said and smiled.


    She epted the woman''s plea for forgiveness readily.


    In her life, she hated this kind of man the most.


    "In the future, when you look out for a man, you need to keep your eyes open.As for a man like this,


    forget about him," Melissa advised.


    The girl nodded helplessly.


    "I envy you very much, also, your husband is so handsome and domineering," she said.


    Melissa nced at Murray and smiled.


    "You will find a man like him too," she said.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just like that, they all dispersed quickly.


    On the way, Melissa has been thinking about what Leticia Boyd just did.She sighed slightly, not


    expecting Leticia Boyd to end up like this.


    "I can''t think of two women arguing over such a scumbag, it¡¯s really not worth it," Melissa said as she


    shook her head, thinking about what just happened.


    She felt sorry for the man¡¯s girlfriend.


    "Well, it¡¯s actually not worth it," Murray said as he thought of how the girl just evaluated him.


    "So, you have to cherish me," he added.


    Melissa couldn''t helpughing when she heard what Murray said.


    "Why, she justplimented you, do you really take it seriously?" Melissa asked.


    "Why not?"


    Murray inquired.


    Seeing his narcissistic poise, Melissa didn¡¯t know how to counter him.


    "Okay, I will cherish you,"


    Melissa said in desperation, She had no choice but to go on with what he insinuated.


    However, what a pity for Leticia Boyd.It¡¯s like throwing away one''s dignity for a man like that.


    Originally, Leticia Boyd had a certain strength and reputation in the painting and visual arts industry.


    Because of the Thomas Lamp incident, her reputation waspletely ruined and she never made a


    public appearance again.


    In the end, she ran here and met a man who was even more of a scumbag than Thomas Lamp.


    Melissa shook her head and sighed.


    Melissa wanted to help, but her hands were tied.


    Murray said, thinking of what Letica did to Melissa some time ago.


    "Don''t forget.How did you get kidnapped in the first ce? There is a cause and a consequence for


    everything we do, and this is also her punishment,"


    Murray said, and Melissa nodded.


    Murray said that Letica had not entirely lost it, because she was cautious and escaped disaster,


    otherwise if the other girl had the upper hand, Letica would have been dazed.


    "That''s right," Melissa muttered.


    She sighed warily.


    The man just humiliated both of them like that, his despicable character was also exposed.


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about her, I¡¯m so hungry," Melissa said.


    She curled her lips and touched her t stomach.


    "I''ve only had one meal today," she said, demonstrating the number one pitifully, which made Murray


    "Okay, let''s go and eat," he said.


    Murray made a local travel strategy, and soon brought Melissa to a restaurant.


    Looking at the variety of dishes, Melissa suddenly lit up.


    After she ordered her meal, she looked around, and suddenly saw a familiar figure not far away.She


    squinted, pointing at the dining table not far away from Murray.


    "Look, is that not my mentor?" She asked.


    Murray looked in the direction Melissa pointed, and sure enough, it was Malcolm Clench.


    Soon, Malcolm Clench noticed them too.


    They waved at each other, and Melissa took Murray¡¯s hand and approached the table where Malcolm


    Clench was.


    "Hello sir," Melissa greeted Malcolm.


    However, she was also quick to notice a woman sitting by Malcolm Clench.


    The woman had obvious breasts and buttocks and her curly hair was very charming at first nce.But


    Melissa didn¡¯t look at her, and greeted Malcolm Clench directly.


    "Melissa, you are also here," Murray said.


    He smiled, noticing the somewhat dissatisfied look on Murray''s face.


    "My brother, you are here too," he added.


    Murray nodded, and the energy became awkward and dense.


    "It¡¯s okay, no problem," Malcolm muttered.


    Melissa quietly bumped Murray.


    "Let''s eat together!" she said.


    It happened that there were two vacant seats next to Malcolm.


    Melissa informed the waiter, and then took Murray to sit next her.It is fate to meet someone you know in


    a foreign country.


    "Sir, you alsoe here for vacation?" Melissa asked.


    They served them their dishes one after another.


    Melissa tasted her food, and then begged Ma to choke on his own.


    "Be careful, don''t choke," she said.


    Murray smiled, reached out and wiped the oil stain from the corner of Melissa¡®¡¯s mouth.


    "Yeah, take your girlfriend out to y," Malcolm told Murray in reply to Melissa¡¯s teasing.


    "Girlfriend?" Melissa asked.


    She looked at the charming woman in front of Malcolm.


    "Is this your girlfriend?" She asked.


    The woman nodded, and then Melissaughed.


    "When did you have a girlfriend? You didn¡¯t tell us," she told Malcolm.


    Melissa gossiped while Murray cut her steak.


    "Damn, it¡¯s been just two days," Ma said.


    His date smiled as well.

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 What are you doing here


    "You''re Melissa, aren''t you?" Malcolm¡¯sdy asked.


    She said hello to Melissa.


    "l often hear Malcolm mention you," she added.


    "Ah, is that so?" Melissa asked in confusion and scratched her head.


    "Well, hello," she added.


    "Hello, my name is Megan,"


    Malcolm''sdy introduced herself.


    Melissa looked at Megan''s plump lips and could only describe her with two sybles, sexy.


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables!"


    Malcolm interrupted the awkward moment and served Megan some food.


    Soon, they were chatting happily.


    "I heard that you helped Malcolm solve a pressing issue before.


    "I''m happy I am seeing you today.You are pretty cute," Megan said.


    Melissa smiled awkwardly, it was the first time someone told her she was cute in such a long time.


    "Darling, don¡¯t be blinded by her, how cute is she?"


    Malcolm jokingly asked Megan, and Melissa gritted her teeth back at him.


    "Your girlfriend is praising me, are you not happy?" She asked Malcolm.


    "Well," Malcolm said andughed, but the next second, he saw Murray''s disapproving gaze and he


    stopped feeling so light.He fell silent and ate in peace.


    "Of course my wife is cute," Murraymented.


    "Pfft," Melissa scorned.


    Listening to what Murray said made herugh.


    They remained light hearted all night.


    Melissa had not felt this rxed in a long time.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to buy a bag? I¡¯ve already bought it for you," Malcolm told his


    Melissa clicked her tongue when she heard what Malcolm said.


    "I can''t think of you sir, being so fond of your wife," Melissa said.


    Then, she looked at Megan.


    "But Megan is such a charming person, you have to be lovely towards her," Melissa said.


    "I don¡¯t agree with you," Malcolm argued.


    "Oh, you don''t need to buy it, I''ll just buy it myself," Megan said to Malcolm about the bag.


    She smiled haphazardly, using Malcolm of spending too much.


    But Melissa could see beyond her facade.


    Then, Megan looked at Murray again.She shook her head, looked at Melissa, and her eyes returned to


    calm.


    For a while, Melissa was lost in thought.She raised her eyebrows and intuitively told herself that


    Megan¡¯s purpose of approaching Murray was not ordinary.She raised an eyebrow, and lowered her


    head, pretending not to be paying attention.


    Suddenly, she saw Megan¡¯s slender legs approaching Murray.


    Melissa gave Murray a hint.


    Murray realized that something was wrong, pulled his leg back, coughed lightly, and stood up.


    "Have you finished eating? We''re going out for a walk, you guys have a good time out," Murray abruptly


    told Malcolm.He made it clear from his looks that something fishy was going on.."


    Megan was a little embarrassed, but Malcolm didn¡¯t think much of it.


    "Okay, let''s go," Murray said to Melissa.


    He smiled, then took some food and put it in Megan''s bowl.


    Melissa shook her head.


    There was no concrete evidence yet.


    If she brought this issue up with Malcolm, it would be counterproductive.


    After they said their goodbyes, Melissa took Murray''s hand and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Something is obviously wrong with Megan," Melissa said.


    She frowned and looked at Murray''s serious face.


    "Hmmm,"


    Murray hummed and nodded.He made some phone calls and asked his workers to dig into Megan¡¯s


    background.


    "Mr.Gibson," his aide greeted him over the phone.


    Murray''s voice became more hoax and serious as he heard his aide¡¯s voice.


    "Go and investigate that woman named Megan.Malcolm Clench¡¯s new girlfriend,"


    Murray instructed, and his aide listened..


    "How''s it going?" Melissa asked.


    She raised an eyebrow, and tried to listen to Murray''s conversation.


    "How can we know already?"Murray asked her back and grinned, then he continued to speak on the


    phone.


    "Send me her rtionship and general life experience over the years, be quick," he said to his aide,


    and then he hung up soon after.


    Then, Melissa recalled the scene in the restaurant a while ago.


    Obviously, Megan¡¯s expression towards Murray was not right, and the action she just made was


    questionable.


    For a while, Melissa was lost in thought.


    "Did you see it just now? Her actions obviously had ulterior motives," she told Murray.


    She pouted, trying to make sense of what Megan did.She was not happy about it at all.


    "It''s okay, I''ll find out who she is soon," Murray said and patted Melissa¡¯s head as they headed back to


    the hotel.


    "I''ll go downstairs to get takeaway," Melissa told Murray light- heartedly.


    Murray nodded, and watched her walk away.


    Soon, Murray walked into the room.But the next second, he felt someone hug him from behind.


    "Why did youe back so soon?"


    He said andughed, but soon, he realized that something was wrong.


    The pungent scent of the perfume from the woman behind him instantly made Murray frown.


    This scent was familiar.He had perceived it in the restaurant a while ago.


    "Let go of me," Murray said with his eyes dark as the night, but it only made the woman hold him


    tighter.


    And from time to time she rubbed her full body against Murray''s back.


    "What?"


    Murray muttered angrily.


    The repressed anger from the restaurant earlier, suddenly reared to the top of Murray''s emotions.He


    was furious.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    A charming voice asked from behind.It was Megan.


    "Mr.Gibson, I miss you," Megan said, and winked at Murray, harassing him hopelessly.


    Thinking of what Melissa said just now, Murray stretched out his hand and broke Megan''s hand.


    "What?"


    Meghan cried tragically as Murray broke her delicate arm.


    "What did you just do?" Megan asked as she cried out in pain.


    Who knew that Murray was as angry as that, to the extent that he exhumed such violence against a


    woman.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked her.


    His deep eyes gleamed with anger, and he looked terrifying at a nce.


    "I, I..." Megan started to say. She was frightened, and broke out in a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "I''ll just leave," she opted.


    "Say," Murraymanded her.


    Murray''s words and anger were so unbearable that Megan dared not look at him.


    "Malcolm asked me toe, ah..." she cried.


    She bit her lip, and the energy in Murray¡¯s hand became more violent.


    "Seriously?" He asked.


    He found a rope and tied Megan in a variety of ways.


    "I''m still Malcolm¡¯s girlfriend.If you treat me like this, I¡¯m afraid that Melissa will not be happy with you,"


    Megan said.


    "Ah," Megan yelped in pain.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Murray snorted.


    "Well, you just did this to yourself,"


    Murray blurted.


    But Megan continued to act as if she was acting out of her own instinct.


    "What did you do?" She asked and stared at Murray with peach blossom eyes.


    "What did you do to me now? Let me go!" she yelped.


    She struggled desperately with the rope on her body, but her energy was too minimal, and the rope


    remained motionless.


    "Let go of you?"


    Murray asked and raised his chin in disapproval.


    "There is surveince here, I need to post this online.I will fetch the video from security," Murray


    threatened.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 Who are you in the end


    "No!"


    Megan roared, opened her mouth, and wanted to bite down on Murray''s arm.


    But Murray was quick-witted, he took out a ball of paper, and shoved it into her mouth.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Megan was even more speechless, and she froze to the ground.


    After a long time, Melissa came out of the elevator.


    "What happened?" She asked urgently.


    She saw that Megan was tied up and was thrown into the corridor at will.


    "Uh-huh..."


    Megan muttered and struggled to untie herself, and soon, Melissa helped her.


    "Megan, how are you?"


    Melissa gently asked, but Megan rapidly left the hotel as if she was running for her life.


    "Megan," Melissa called at her, but Megan didn''t look back.


    Soon, Megan returned to Malcolm Clench''s room.


    "Honey," Malcolm said when he saw Megan.He was going to walk up to her to get cozy, when he saw


    the marks on her body.


    "Where did you go?" He asked.


    Malcolm Clench darkened his eyes and looked at the scars on Megan''s body, and there were bruises


    on her hands.


    "Wow, stop talking!"


    Megan spat angrily.She started to cry in front of Malcolm, covering her face and looking very aggrieved.


    "What''s wrong?" Malcolm asked with a worried tone.


    He was anxious.


    Malcolm Clench darkened his eyes and looked at the scars on Megan''s body, and there were bruises


    on her hands.


    "Wow, stop talking!" Megan spat angrily.


    She started to cry in front of Malcolm, covering her face and looking very aggrieved.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Malcolm asked with a worried tone.He was anxious.


    "I went out tonight and met your friend''s boyfriend.I said hello to him, but I did not know that he will..."


    Megan lied.


    After she was done talking, she started to cry again.


    "What? You..."


    Malcolm muttered and pointed at Megan suspiciously.


    "Murray has the worst temper ever.Why did you go and provoke him?" He asked.


    Malcolm Clench not only did notfort Megan, but he also used her.


    Speaking of which, Megan became even more angry.


    "What did you say? How was I supposed to know that he is such a person?" She asked.


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t provoke Murray!" Malcolm insisted.


    Thinking of Murray, Malcolm hissed..


    "Are you looking at his wealth and despising me for being poor?" He asked Megan.


    "What?, what did you say?" Megan asked.


    She gritted her teeth and was tantly upset with Malcolm Clench.


    They broke up, and Megan had to book another room to sleep in.


    But, Malcolm soon realized how serious the issue was.


    How could Megan meet Murray in the middle of the night? It was obviously not right.


    With that in mind, Malcolm Clench went and made a phone call to Melissa.


    Soon, Melissa answered.


    "Mr Malcolm, what''s wrong?" Melissa asked.


    "Melissa," Malcolm muttered.


    He was embarrassed, to say the least.


    "Megan just said that she met Mr.Gibson earlier. I don''t know, what happened between them?" Malcolm


    asked.


    "What?" Melissa yelped, raised an eyebrow, and looked at Murray beside her.


    "Uh, Mr.Malcolm," she muttered in confusion.


    She was a little worried that Malcolm Clench would be unbearable, after all, they were in the restaurant


    not long ago, and Murray and Megan seemed so affectionate.


    "Oh! You don''t know her, she is usually like this, with such an impulsive personality," Malcolm said.


    "Really?" Melissa asked with a frown.


    "Have you known each other for a long time?" she asked Malcolm.


    "Certainly," Malcolm said and thought about the past with nostalgia.


    "It took me a lot of effort to catch her. After thinking about it, it has been several years," Malcolm said.


    "Several years?" Melissa asked with her eyes widened.


    "So, she is your first love?" She added.


    "Oh, yes," Malcolm replied.


    "Later, she traveled abroad for various reasons, and we lost contact, but it was a blessing for me to


    meet her again recently, which is really my source of glowing happiness.!" he exined.


    Melissa concluded that Malcolm Clench was hopelessly in love.


    Blinded by such a woman, it was obvious that Megan was not a good woman.


    "Uh, Mr Malcolm, have you ever thought about what purpose she is approaching you for?"


    Melissa asked, but Malcolm had another reason for denial.


    "What purpose can she possibly have? I''ve known her for so many years, is that not enough?" He


    asked.


    Melissa shook her head.


    It seemed like Malcolm Clench wouldn''t believe her no matter what she said.


    But judging from Megan''s behavior, something was obviously wrong with her.


    After disappearing for so many years, why did shee back to find Malcolm Clench? She shook her


    head and decided not to say more.


    "By the way, even if it''s her fault tonight, I know that Mr.Gibson''s temper is not very good.How about


    asking her to apologize to Mr.Gibson tomorrow? Then I''ll let you be.Please," Malcolm suggested.


    "Ah," Melissa said and raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s not good." she said.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Malcolm asked.


    He became feisty, and told Melissa off.


    "That''s it, good night!" he said and hung up the phone.


    And then went to Megan''s room next door to apologize.


    The following day, Melissa and Murray came to the address Malcolm Clench postedst night.


    This was a big mountain, and it was only Malcolm Clench who could think of them climbing the


    mountain together.


    Soon, Megan arrived with Malcolm Clench, looking at Melissa and Murray, she showed embarrassment


    for a while.


    "Alright, alright, let''s get to it," Malcolm said.


    He was in charge of being a peacemaker between the two fighting individuals, holding Megan''s hand


    and climbing the mountain step by step.


    Soon, Malcolm Clench and Murray climbed up so fast that Melissa couldn''t catch up.


    Megan also kept calling from behind, but the men just stopped and waited for a while, but the two


    In the end, thedies had no choice but to give up and sit on the mountainside to rest.


    "What happenedst night?" Melissa asked Megan when the atmosphere between them quieted down


    and became peaceful.


    "Forget it!"


    Megan abruptly said with a feisty tone that took Melissa aback.


    "You..." Melissa started to say.


    She raised her brows and looked at Megan fiercely, and her aura waspletely different from the


    friendly aura she had a while ago.


    "Melissa, you''re damned."


    Megan dared to say to Melissa immediately.


    "What''s the meaning of that?" Melissa asked.


    She frowned, and as soon as she looked up, she saw a knife stabbing at him.


    Fortunately, Melissa had some skills before, so she nted and ducked.


    "What are you doing?" Melissa asked, and held the hand that Megan was holding the knife with.


    "Go to hell," Megan yelped.


    Her eyes widened, and she raised the knife vigorously, and stabbed Melissa.


    Melissa, who was already physically weak, didn''t react for a while, her eyes widened, she fell to the


    side, and was identally scratched by Megan on her arm.


    Soon, blood flowed slowly from Melissa''s body, soaking the mountainside red.


    "Megan! What are you doing?" Melissa asked in horror.


    She shouted and dodged Megan''s attack, and then snatched the knife from Megan''s hand.


    "Give it back to me," Megan roared and ran towards Melissa fiercely, but because Melissa held a knife,


    Megan did not dare to attack her.


    "Who are you?" Melissa asked.

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 Kidnapping


    Melissa squinted and looked at the woman in front of her, and waspletely dumbfounded, for a


    while.


    Thinking of the woman who was extremely sexy with every frown and smile yesterday, she fell into


    contemtion.


    "Ah..." Megan sneered viciously.


    Melissa heard Megan, she lowered her head, and her messy hair was thrown on her face at will.


    Melissa remained vignt, holding a knife and pointing at Megan in front of her "What kind of grudge do


    you have against me? Why do you want to treat me like this?" Melissa asked.


    But Megan gritted her teeth and her eyes shed sinister.


    But the next second, Melissa felt a sharp pain in her shoulder.


    "What?'' She yelped.


    As soon as she turned around, she raised the knife again and cut a scar on the attacker behind her.


    Melissa held on through gritted teeth, but the pain in her shoulder made her vision ck.


    "Melissa Eugene," the second attacker said.


    Melissa''s eyes widened at the voice of Leticia Boyd.


    "Why are you here?" Melissa asked.


    She looked at Megan and Leticia Boyd, and instantly understood the meaning.


    "Are you two together?" She asked in shock.


    Melissa''s eyes widened at the voice of Leticia Boyd.


    "Why are you here?" Melissa asked.


    She looked at Megan and Leticia Boyd, and instantly understood the meaning.


    "Are you two together?" She asked in shock.


    "Now that you know, how does it help?" Leticia asked with a sneer, as she took out another long knife.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I end up where I am today?" Leticia asked grudgingly.


    "If it wasn''t for your impulsiveness, you used Thomas Lamp to kidnap me and escaped, and now you


    want to repeat the old drama?" Melissa asked.


    Her eyes widened, trying to stall for some time.


    "Don''t use this trick on me again, it doesn''t work on me anymore!" Leticia replied urgently.


    After that day, Leticia Boyd thought back to the scene and realized that something was wrong.


    It was Melissa who deliberately provoked the conflict between her and Thomas Lamp, which gave her


    a chance.


    Melissa could feel that her vision was getting blurry, and the cold sweat on her forehead kepting


    down.She had just been attacked by Leticia Boyd, and her shoulders were still aching.


    "So, what''s the point of you doing this?"Melissa asked.


    "Of course there is a pont," Leticia replied.


    Speaking of this, Leticia Boyd became excited.


    "My life is ruined, and you have to be buried with me!" She said to Melissa.


    Having said that, Leticia Boyd swung the weapon in her hand and stabbed Melissa.


    Melissa closed her eyes subconsciously, and the pain in her hands and shoulders made her unable to


    move for a while.


    But after a while, Melissa numbed the paining from her body.She slowly opened her eyes, and the


    knife held in front of her was hanging in the air.She opened her mouth and swung to the side with all


    her strength.


    The knife in Leticia Boyd''s hand fell, and the next second, she fell on the mountainside.


    "Murray..." Melissa yelped.


    She choked at the man in front of her, her hands were still dripping blood, which made Murray very


    distressed.


    "Melissa," Murray yelped.


    He swallowed and took Melissa into his arms.


    Megan, who was behind him, was about to run away, but Murray was quick-witted and rushed over to


    knock her down.


    He pulled a rope from his backpack and tied the twodies that attacked Melissa together.


    "You let me go!" Megan said.


    She struggled.


    Just the previous day, Murray tied her up and threw her into the corridor, and now, he was here again.


    Tying her up at the mountain side.


    Leticia Boyd stared nkly at the two of them, unable to say anything for a while.


    Just when Leticia Boyd was about to stab Melissa, Murray was quick to stop her.


    When Leticia Boyd saw that it was Murray, she didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    She saw Murray''s body exude an oppressive energy field, making her dare not look directly.


    Just as Leticia Boyd froze, Murray punched her hard in the back.


    Soon Leticia Boyd couldn''t take it anymore and was forced to put down the long knife in her hand.


    "How did you know I needed you here?" Melissa asked Murray.


    She was buried in Murray''s arms, with her shoulder still aching.


    "It''s my fault for not finding you in time," Murray replied.


    He soothed Melissa''s emotions, and soon, Melissa fell into Murray''s arms and fainted.


    Murray darkened his eyes.He went out to climb the mountain with Malcolm Clench today.He didn''t bring


    anyone with him.


    For a while, he could only hug Melissa by her waist.


    After seeing the knives in Megan and Leticia Boyd''s hands, he contacted the police, and soon, the


    police arrived at the mountain.


    Fortunately, thedies had not climbed too high on the mountain, and the police rushed over quickly.


    Just now Murray found that Melissa was missing, he hurried down, but Malcolm Clench didn''t know


    why, and kept crawling forward.


    Murray didn''t have much to talk about with Malcolm Clench, so he went down the mountain on his own.


    Sure enough, just halfway down the mountain, he saw that Melissa and Leticia Boyd were entangled.


    Looking at Melissa''s scarred body, Murray felt distressed.


    The police caught up with them, looked at the two tied up, and saw Melissa Eugen''s bruised


    appearance, and they understood what it meant.


    "Sorry, sir, for the distress," the police apologized to Murray.


    Murray slowly exuded aristocratic energy all over his body, and they knew at a nce that he was the


    master who could not be provoked.


    "Take them away." Murray said.


    He pointed to the twodies in front of him, the police nodded, and then dragged them two away.


    "Let me go," Megan said.


    She still wanted to struggle, but the police gave her a nasty look, making her dare not continue talking.


    Today, she ought to have worn a hip-pack skirt, but in order to make Murray attracted to her, she


    deliberately dressed enticingly, and painted a sexy and charming makeup.


    But Murray not only didn''t even nce at her, but red at her viciously.


    Now, Megan was dragged all the way down the mountain by the police, and her self esteem vanished


    as onlookers watched her being dragged.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Murray was looking at Melissa in his arms.


    Melissa just fell asleep in Murray''s arms, but the environment on the mountain was really bad, and the


    cold wind was howling, making her unable to feel at ease.


    "Murray..."


    Melissa quietly called Murray''s name.


    Murray came back to his senses, and lowered his head..


    "Is it ufortable here?" He asked her.


    Melissa nodded, still shaking uncontrobly.


    She originally traveled this time to appease her anxiety, but this trip turned out to have made Murray


    very worried.


    His fear was that this would make Melissa''s condition worse.


    Fortunately, the wound on Melissa''s hand was dealt with in time.


    This time, Murray came prepared with first aid, and brought a medical kit with him, which came in


    handy now.


    "Good, it''s alright, I''m here," he said.


    Murray was very annoyed at this time.


    If he knew this would happen, he would not have taken Melissa to climb the mountain today.


    Climbing a mountain was a very physical activity, and as a result, Melissa''s body couldn''t bear it.


    Melissa took Murray''s arm, resting her head on Murray''s chest.


    But soon, Melissa realized something was wrong. She raised her head and looked around.


    "Where is Mr Malcolm Clench?" she asked.


    Speaking of Malcolm Clench, Murray frowned.

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 Find the door by myself


    "He was the one that brought Megan.Without him, Megan would have no chance of approaching you,"


    Murray said to Melissa.


    Murray''s brows were full of dissatisfaction.


    If it weren''t for Malcolm Clench, all this would not have happened..He was also blinded by Megan.


    Melissa looked around, and realized that Megan had been arrested, so it was time to tell Malcolm


    Clench the truth.


    "Now that he suddenly disappeared, could it be rted to Megan?"


    Melissa asked, and another sudden pain in her shoulder made her tremble.


    Melissa sighed.


    Murray realized that something was wrong and hurriedly ripped the clothes off Melissa''s back, only to


    see scars on her smooth skin.


    Murray frowned, his eyes were filled with distress.


    "I''ll go and find her now," Murray said, speaking of Letica Boyd.


    Unexpectedly, Leticia Boyd hurt Melissa like this.


    Before, when she kidnapped Melissa, Murray didn''t have time to go after her, but now, she had gone


    too far..


    "Now is not the time to say that," Melissa said, and shook her head.


    However, Letica Boyd had to be severely punished.


    Seeing that Melissa''s injury was not right, Murray let out a deep breath, sat down beside Melissa again,


    picked up the medicine box, and wiped gently on Melissa''s back.


    There was still some pain, but Melissa could bear it, and Murray''s movements were very gentle.


    Murray took a cotton swab, dipped a little disinfectant on it, and dabbed it on Melissa''s back.


    Soon, Melissa took a deep breath, as she started to feel less pain.


    Murray''s movements were so soft, obviously he had learned to control the pressure before.


    Thinking of this, she smiled at Murray.


    "Comrade police, we still have one more person likely on the run, pleasee with us to find him,"


    Melissa said.


    Melissa stood up and spoke the local colloquialism to the police next to her.


    Malcolm Clench''s disappearance was no small matter and he had to be found soon.


    The police were a little surprised, not expecting that Melissa could speak the local dialect so well.


    They nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we will help find him," the police replied.they all went up the mountain together, looking for


    the whereabouts of Malcolm Clench.


    Halfway up the mountain, Malcolm Clench suddenly realized that everyone around him had dispersed.


    Not only was Murray gone, but even the other tourists who had just climbed up together with him had


    disappeared.


    The mountain wind was blowing in his ears, and Malcolm Clench felt a little flustered.


    He looked around, but there was still no one around.


    The higher the mountain, the steeper it was.


    He looked at the endless mountain road ahead, and fell into deep thought for a while.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    If he had known, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry.


    Malcolm Clench stomped his foot, and the next second, a few pebbles fell from his feet.


    He swallowed hard, as he was unable to climb up, nor go down.


    For a while, Malcolm Clench was in trouble.


    He seemed to have vaguely heard Murray calling him just now, but he didn''t pay much attention to it as


    he climbed up.


    Turning around now, he saw that he was very separated from them.


    For a moment, Malcolm Clench couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    He found a ce to sit down, took out a bottle of water from his backpack, and drank it.


    Megan was on his mind.


    With such a delicate body, she can''t stand climbing such a steep mountain.


    In his thoughts, he drank half of a bottle of water.


    He wanted to go down the mountain, but he had already climbed for so long, so he was a little unwilling


    to go back at the moment.He looked up at the top of the mountain.


    Generally, there were some people living on the mountain.


    It was better to go up and see if there were any people there.


    With this thought in mind, Malcolm Clench bravely climbed up.


    After just sitting there and resting for a while, his physical strength had recovered a lot, and it was very


    difficult to get up now.


    In the evening, Malcolm Clench vaguely felt his vision get blurry.


    The mountain was too steep.


    After climbing for a day, his body began to get tired.


    It was getting darker, and Malcolm Clench swallowed nervously.


    He didn''t know what to do on the mountain at night, and now he was alone, he was afraid that he would


    not be able to handle it.


    Butwhile he was thinking of what to do, Malcolm Clench turned around and saw a snake approaching


    him.He subconsciously took a few steps back, but he was at the cliff, and there was no room for him to


    retreat.


    Seeing the snake getting closer, Malcolm Clench picked up a few stones from the ground and threw a


    few at the snake.


    But this action didn''t make the snake back away, but angered it.


    Just as the snake was about to attack Malcolm Clench, a rock mmed on it.


    Soon the snake could not move, a man mmed it down with an iron rod, and the snake died


    immediately.


    Malcolm Clench took a breath of relief, looked at the stout man in front of him, and hurriedly thanked


    him.


    "Thank you so much," Malcolm said.


    The man shook his head, signaling that Malcolm Clench didn''t need to thank him, and looked around


    Malcolm Clench.


    "Only you?" The man asked.


    Malcolm Clench nodded.


    "I got separated from the rest of them, and I came here because I had to," Malcolm Clench replied.


    "Come with me," the man said.


    He motioned for Malcolm Clench to follow him, and Malcolm Clench immediately thanked him.


    Soon, the man took Malcolm Clench to a cave on the mountainside, where a family lived.


    Malcolm Clench thanked the family one by one, fortunately they were kind and let Malcolm Clench stay


    there for a night.


    Malcolm Clench left a mark for Murray and the others along the way, and he was not worried that they


    would not find it.


    Due to this, Malcolm Clench stayed one night in the mountains.


    Murray and Melissa searched for Malcolm Clench all afternoon, and walked up the mountain step by


    step.


    Fortunately, they found the mark Malcolm Clench left for them on the way, and they did not get lost on


    the mountain.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, the police and the others prepared a tent in advance, and they


    found a calm ce and slept all night.


    The next day, the sky just dawned, and they set off again, embarking on the road to find Malcolm


    Clench.


    On a hillside, they found another mark left by Malcolm Clench.


    When they got here, they found that Malcolm Clench had changed direction, no longer going forward


    blindly, but detouring to another direction.


    They walked along the mark and found the family where Malcolm Clench was.


    The police took the lead to knock on the door, and it was the hostess of the family who came out to


    open the door.


    The police exined their intention to her, and soon they walked in.


    At this time, Malcolm Clench was still helping the male master to chop wood, but he was not skilled,


    and it took a long time to chop one.


    Seeing Melissa, he came over and immediately greeted them.


    Malcolm Clench cried to Melissa about what had happened to him, and then pointed to the family next


    to him.


    "Fortunately, I met themst night, otherwise I would have been eaten by beasts and poisonous


    snakes," Malcolm Clench said.

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 Gossip


    Melissa sat helplessly and said, reassuringly, "It¡¯s okay.It¡¯s okay."


    Murray sat silently on the side.


    His eyes widened after seeing Malcolm''s hand on Melissa''s shoulder.


    Malcolm realized he was acting too aggressively and awkwardly cleared his throat as he attempted to


    calm himself again.


    "Thank you again," Melissa said again.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fortunately for her, they were very hospitable and brought her food.


    Soon, Ma realized that something was wrong.


    "What about Megan?" he asked.


    Hearing Megan''s name made Melissa tense.She still had wounds on her hands from Megan''s attack.


    Melissa didn¡¯t know if Malcolm would believe her if she told him about it.But she was Malcolm¡¯s sister,


    and he still loved and trusted her.


    The situation had gotten to where Melissa couldn''t hide this from him anymore.


    "Malcolm, look," Melissa held up her tightly bandaged arm in front of Malcolm.


    Malcolm looked at her with a confused expression and said, "What? I know your arm is injured."


    "Ms.Gibson did this to me.Megan caused this injury," Melissa exined.


    Hearing this, Malcolm froze and looked at Melissa in disbelief.


    "Megan, how could she do this?"


    Malcolm couldn''t believe that Megan could do this, but if Melissa said it was her, it had to be the truth.


    How could she attack his helpless sister? "It is fortunate that you, Ma Clench, can understand the


    happened to your sisterst night," the police officer exined.


    "Well, it was her," Melissa continued.


    "She was also working with Leticia Boyd.If Murray hadn''te to save me, I would have died."


    Malcolm frowned and said, "Megan has always been well- behaved.I¡¯m having a hard time believing


    that she would try to kill you."At the mention of Leticia Boyd, Malcolm quirked an eyebrow.


    "Wasn''t Leticia the one who wanted to hurt you before?"


    "Yes," Melissa nodded, and then looked at the several police officers.


    "Fortunately, they have already been arrested.If you don''t believe me, you can go to the police station


    and see for yourself.


    "But Megan had no hostility toward you," Malcolm muttered.


    "I don''t understand this." Melissa felt bad for the words she was going to say next.


    "Andst night, Megan tried to seduce Murray." Malcolm balked at hearing this.


    This could not be true.


    His eyes narrowed at Melissa for a moment before he turned his attention to the police officer.


    "I''m Megan''s boyfriend.What did she do? Is what Melissa is saying true?" Malcolm asked them.


    "Yes, Ms.Gibson is the perpetrator.What Miss Melissa Eugen has said is true," one of the police officers


    said, and Malcolm bowed his head in shame.


    He could only me himself for this and for not believing his sister.


    Malcolm had no choice but to ept the fact that his girlfriend tried to kill his sister and attempted to


    seduce another man.


    Soon, after staying for a few nights, they paid the hotel for their stay and said goodbye to them.


    It would not be good to stay any longer.


    Melissa would need to return to China for treatment as soon as possible.


    In the end, even though Melissa didn¡¯t want to, she was forced to end their trip here and return home.


    Malcolm, who was also in no mood to continue traveling because of Megan''s deception, and went


    home with Melissa and Murray.


    Fortunately, Melissa¡¯s wound was treated in time.


    After returning to the U.S., the wound was no longer open and had scabbed over, but there were still


    some bruises on her back.


    Murray gently applied ointment to Melissa every day, and after a few days, Melissa¡¯s wound had


    drastically improved.


    The Timothy Family Vi Nina didn¡¯t know what was going on with her upset stomach, but she felt that


    it was getting worse.


    Lying on the bed, she changed her position to lie on her side, but the pain in her abdomen did not


    lessen.


    "Ugh..."


    Nina muttered feebly to herself, thinking about what had happened not long ago.The very thought


    made her feel exhausted, both mentally and physically.


    "Ah, this hurts!"


    Nina¡¯s brow furrowed when the unrelieved abdominal pain worsened again.


    Nothing will happen, she told herself.


    Flustered and concerned about the baby in her belly, Nina decided to call Harley.


    Picking up her phone, she quickly found Harley''s number, but hesitated to call.What if he is busy now?


    Will I bother him? She thought.


    With cold sweat on her forehead, Nina felt cold for no reason.


    To relieve the pain as soon as possible, she tried to take deep breaths to rx herself.


    After a while, the pain slowly eased and the tightness she felt in her belly was now gone.


    Worried about the baby¡¯s health, Nina got over her worry and called Harley to ask him when he would


    be back to take her to the hospital for a checkup.


    Harley was filming on set and was busy shooting a few long takes.


    The phone in the lounge buzzed, and after a pause, buzzed again.


    Just as Sylvia was passing by the lounge, she heard the phone vibrate and stopped unintentionally.


    Following the ringing, Sylvia saw Harley''s cell phone on the table.


    Immediately, she became curious and walked over to see that it was Nina calling.


    "This bitch!"


    Sylvia''s face turned contemptuous upon seeing Nina¡¯s name.She closed the door of the lounge and


    answered the phone.


    "Hey Harley.Are you still filming?" Nina asked.


    Sylvia rolled her eyes and immediately asked, "What is your business with Harley? He doesn¡¯t have


    time to talk to you now.


    "After hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Nina realized who it was.She did not expect that the person who


    answered the phone was Sylvia.


    Nina maintained herposure and replied calmly, "I¡¯m looking for Harley.Will you please give him the


    phone?"


    "Why? Who do you think you are calling him?" Sylvia asked in a shrill voice.


    Nina didn¡¯t know how Sylvia had Harley¡¯s phone, and he was not around.


    Could it be that he lied to her and didn''t go to the set at all? As her heart rate increased, Nina told


    herself not to panic.She would not show that she was affected by this, especially not to Sylvia.


    Nina said in a calm voice, "I''m Harley''s fiancee and the mother of his unborn child."


    Sylvia was at a loss when she heard what Nina said.


    The mother of his unborn child?! Hearing this, Sylvia could not calm down.


    Nina carrying Harley''s child meant she was even more precious to Harley, and he was already doting


    on Nina.


    The existence of a child meant they would be involved for life.


    Unspeakable jealousy overcame Sylvia, and Sylvia¡¯s face and ears turned red from her rage.


    If she could, she would really like to kick Nina in her stomach!

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 What If I''m Pregnant


    "So what if you''re pregnant? It means nothing," Sylvia sneered dismissively and continued to taunt


    Nina.


    "Besides, are you really pregnant with Harley''s baby? Or are you trying to pawn off another man¡¯s


    baby?"


    "Watch your mouth!"


    Because of physical difort, Nina was more irritable than normal and could not handle much more


    of Sylvia¡¯s taunting.


    Although Sylvia couldn''t harm Nina, but with personal attacks, she might cause Nina enough turmoil to


    cause her to miscarry.


    Thinking of this, Sylvia intensified her attacks.


    "Because of your reaction, it must be true."


    Sylvia''s disdainful words continued, "Do you not feel ashamed that you lied to Harley to keep him by


    your side? If not, I feel ashamed for you!"


    Nina''s hand was trembling violently with anger as she wanted to curse Sylvia out.


    The audacity of Sylvia to speak to her in this way.


    However, the thought of Harley handing his phone to Sylvia to let her say whatever she wanted made


    Nina feel powerless.


    After thoroughly insulting Nina, Sylvia felt overjoyed.She sneered at the phone and continued to mock


    her.


    "Nina just leave Harley.It''s in everyone''s best interest.Or you can live as a divorcee once he realizes


    that you''re carrying a bastard.Seriously, how could you think he loved you? He loves me, not you!"


    Nina, startled by Sylvia''s words, snapped, "Shut up!"


    Sylvia couldn''t stopughing, and the fact that she was making Nina upset made her even happier.


    "Clearly, you refuse to ept reality."


    Sylvia''s tone was casual as she continued, "Harley will dump you, eventually.


    Whether you leave with your dignity intact or wait to be an abandoned, is up to you.


    "You..."


    Sylvia had sessfully achieved her purpose of taunting Nina and hung up the phone.Then, Sylvia


    deleted the call log and left the lounge.


    Nina shook in anger as she thought about what Sylvia said.


    Sylvia must have been telling the truth with how much venom she was spewing at her.


    She had to have a rtionship with Harley.


    However, it still made little sense.


    There was another slight pain in her stomach.I can''t let this stress me out.


    The doctor said it could have a serious effect on the baby, Nina thought.


    For her unborn child, Nina would force herself to be happy.


    With this in mind, Nina decided to go outside to rx.


    Although the abdominal pain had not subsided, she could at least improve her mood.


    Putting on a jacket, Nina cautiously descended the stairs.


    Carlee, Harley''s mother, was seated on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit while watching


    television.


    Carlee turned as she heard Nina''s footsteps and saw her heading out the door with her purse.


    Although the rtionship between Nina and Carlee was strained, they still greeted each other politely.


    "I¡¯m going for a walk."


    Carlee red at her from the sofa and said, "You''re about to give birth soon and you''re still running


    around.What are you going to do if something happens to you?"


    Nina froze, unable to recall when or why she had angered Carlee.


    Carlee red for a moment longer before turning back to the TV.


    "Nevermind," she muttered.


    Nina bit her lip as she processed his words.


    Rather than stick around to be further scolded, Nina felt it was better to leave the vi saying nothing


    else.It was twilight.


    Nina was bathed in a warm glow as the sun''s rays faded.She looked up at the sky.


    The lovely array of auburn and purple tones helped calm her racing thoughts.


    Nina strolled leisurely down the street.Her stomach pain was greatly alleviated with each step.


    Without knowing, Nina had walked a long way until it was nighttime.


    The cool evening breeze wasfortable, and Nina''s annoyance gradually dissipated.


    Nina didn''t want to go home, even though it was gettingte.


    With Carlee''s sour mood and her conversation with Sylvia, Nina¡¯s heart couldn''t take anymore stress.


    She just wanted to stay away from that vi.


    As the evening progressed, fewer people were out and about, and the asional car sped by.


    After spending the night outside, Nina felt sleepy and noticed that she could feel her baby kicking.


    "Baby, are you tired too?" Nina muttered to herself as she stopped walking to rub her stomach.


    The unborn baby seemed to hear her and wiggled again in response to Nina¡¯s voice.


    This pleasantly surprised Nina and continued to caress her restless stomach.


    "Good baby.Mommy will find a ce to rest.Just wait now," she whispered softly.


    Since the baby was no longer active, Nina looked about for a bench to sit on, but there were none to be


    found.


    Thus, she set out to find stores that were still open.


    When Nina looked to her right, she saw a dimly lighted alley and took a break to get some food.


    Although it was dark, she could make out a restaurant at the end of the long alley.


    After seeing the words "Olive Garden" etched into the que, Nina was in no mood to proceed with her


    walk.


    In particr, she craved a huge bowl of spaghetti.


    "Baby, Momma is going to take you to eat spaghetti."


    Nina stood with her hands on her belly at the alley''s entrance.


    This time the infant did not respond, so she assumed it was napping.


    One side of her stomach was slightly bulging, as if a small butt was sticking up.


    "Well, you sleep and I''ll eat more food, so you will grow faster," Nina said as she walked down the alley.


    With the love of her child, Nina walked into the Olive Garden.She was seated right away because of


    theck of customers.


    Nina had theplimentary Caesar sd and some extra toppings, in addition to her bowl of


    spaghetti.


    Since Nina hadn''t eaten lunch at her regr hour, she understood that keeping a consistent flow of


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    nourishment was crucial for the child''s development.She was going to make up for it by eating this


    After about half an hour, Nina made her way carefully back to the alley.


    It was past nine o''clock and Nina still hadn''t heard from Harley.He must still be with Sylvia.


    Thinking of this made Nina¡¯s heart hurt.


    Harley hadpletely forgotten about her and didn¡¯t even care that she had been on her own for


    hours.

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    As long as you are all right Standing in front of Olive Garden, Nina looked forlorn.She had nowhere to


    go but home.


    Nina would leave the alley and take a taxi back home.She couldn''t stay out all night.Her unborn child''s


    safety was more important than anyone or anything.


    The alley was oddly quiet, which scared Nina.She continued at a hurried pace.


    But even though she was careful, danger came without warning.


    Just when Nina was only a few feet away from the entrance of the alley, a few sketchy men emerged


    from the darkness.


    The men had seen her earlier and knew that she was not alone.


    Nina could tell that these men were up to no good and moved away from them before attempting to


    make a run for it.


    "Hey, hey, where are you going so fast, beautiful?"


    One of the men said as he blocked Nina''s way.He grinned evilly before greeting several other


    Nina took a step back, and within seconds, she was surrounded by six other men.


    "What do you want?" Nina asked.


    She felt her heart pounding as she feared that the men meant to harm her.


    Initially, the man who stopped her wanted to strike up a conversation, but when he got closer to Nina,


    he saw her pregnant belly and became disappointed.


    "Just my luck, I end up tracking down a pregnant woman," heined.


    Then, he stretched out his hands toward Nina.


    "Since you are not going to be any fun tonight, you shouldpensate me for wasting my time."


    Nina frowned as she realized that the man was upset that he could not sexually assault her and now he


    decided to rob her.


    "Fine.Take my money and leave me alone," Nina said.


    She didn''t want to fight or anger this man for the sake of her unborn child.


    Nina immediately pulled out her wallet and offered him the cash she had on her as she had left her


    credit and debit cards at home.The man took the money from her and looked at it.


    Again, he looked disappointed.


    "That''s it? That''s all you had on you?" he questioned.


    The man frowned and took a closer look at Nina.He noticed the ne she was wearing, and it


    looked like it was a lot of money.


    The man smiled greedily and reached for the ne.


    Not knowing what the man''s intentions were, Nina pushed the man away and ran as she did not want


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    him to touch her.


    "Get her! Don''t let her get away!"


    Hearing the yelling and the sound of footsteps behind her, Nina panicked.She ran desperately out of


    her innate desire to protect her baby.


    Because she was pregnant, her speed and endurance were greatly reduced, and several gang


    members caught up to her.


    "Stupid!"


    The first man pped Nina and grabbed her by the cor.He asked fiercely, "Stupid bitch! You thought


    you could get away.You think we''ll let you call the police."


    With no escape, Nina began to hyperventte and became unconscious.


    Meanwhile, Harley finally finished filming around ten o''clock.He didn''t care about going out for dinner


    with the crew.He wanted to get home as soon as possible.


    Walking through the door of the vi, Harley immediately noticed that the living room was empty.He


    thought it strange that she went to bed this early.He walked upstairs and saw his mother,, Carlee.


    "Hey.You okay? Why aren''t you watching TV downstairs?"


    Harvey greeted her with concern.


    "I mean, if I sat around watching TV, I would be as fat as Nina," Carlee responded, taking the


    opportunity to speak ill of Nina.


    "Having her here pregnant is aggravating with her stupid pregnancy hormones.The idiot went and


    decided to go for a walk after I told her it wouldn''t be smart.She still hasn''te back yet.


    Harley said in rm, "What? "You let her go out by herself?"


    He turned to check his bedroom, and the room was empty.


    Harley immediately ran back downstairs and out of the house to find Nina.


    After the gang members robbed Nina, Nina awoke to the scent of disinfectant and the white sheets of a


    hospital bed.


    Nina''s eyelids fluttered as she was confused about how she got here.


    The nurse sitting with her left the room to tell the doctor that Nina was waking up.


    A few momentster, the doctor entered the room and checked her vitals.


    He smiled and said, "Ms.Paul, how are we feeling?"


    "Where am I? How did I get here?" Nina asked.


    "A young man found you and took you to the hospital.He was very young with a limp," the doctor


    exined.


    A young man with a limp? Nina thought.


    Then she remembered.


    The only person she knew with ame leg was Tom Warren.


    Could it really have been Tom Warren that saved her?


    "Doctor, is he still here?" Nina asked.


    She could not help but wonder if he was still here and, if not, would he appear again?


    "He left right after he got you here.He hasn''t been back," the doctor said.


    The doctor gave Nina a brief physical examination before turning and leaving her room.It was silent,


    and Ninay in her hospital bed.


    Nina had not heard from Tom Warren since thest time he left without saying goodbye.


    Nina couldn''t figure it out.


    Was Tom Warren hiding from her on purpose, or was there something else going on? And how could


    he have saved her from six men when both of his legs weren''t fully functional? After thinking about this


    for a long time, Nina had more questions than answers.


    She would put aside her thoughts on the whereabouts of Tom Warren for now.She had more important


    things to worry about, like her baby, for instance.


    With a sigh, Nina stroked her pregnant belly and felt her child move slightly.


    "As long as you''re fine, nothing else matters," Nina said to herself, finally feeling somefort.


    Thinking about what happened in the alley, Nina was fortunate that she had gotten to the hospital in


    time.She didn''t want to imagine what would have happened if Tom hadn''t saved her.


    With a faint smile on her face, Nina closed her eyes and tried to sleep, but Harley''s face shed in her


    mind.She still had not heard from Harley.


    It did not matter now since her phone was stolen.She thought in disgust that he must still be with


    Sylvia.


    Did they spend the night together? Thinking about them being together made her want to cry.


    If Harley had chosen Sylvia over her, did she have to go back to Harvey''s home? As she drifted to


    sleep, she heard a loudmotion from the corridor.


    Nina opened her eyes and dazedly heard the conversation between a nurse and Harley.


    It was still dark outside, and Nina didn''t know if she was dreaming.


    The door to her room opened and there was Harley, standing in the doorway.


    It was really him!

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    Chapter 779 Easy toe by


    "Nina, are you okay? What happened to you?"


    Before Nina could recover from her shock at seeing Harley, Harley walked to her bedside and took her


    hand in his.


    Harley looked at her with concern and was extremely worried; however Nina looked back at him nkly


    as if Harley was a stranger to her.


    Still in a state of concern and worry, Harley tirelessly exined multiple times that filming had finished


    No matter what he said, Nina remained indifferent..


    "Why aren''t you talking to me? Why are you acting this way?" Harley asked in confusion.


    Ninaughed at his question.He looked so innocent.


    If it wasn''t for her phone call with Sylvia, she would have foolishly fallen for his act.


    "You came to the hospital to find me.Did Sylvia approve of this?"


    Nina asked calmly and indifferently as if she didn''t care about the situation at all.


    Harley''s brow furrowed even more as he was further confused.


    "What do you mean? Why would she care or even know about what is going on?" he asked.


    Seeing Harley still trying to act surprised made Nina smile.She sat up and sarcastically said, "Even in


    your personal life, you are still a wonderful actor."


    Harley frowned as he didn''t understand why Nina was upset nor did he know how to appease Nina.He


    hesitated to speak again after seeing Nina withdraw her hand from his.


    She was avoiding physical contact from him.


    Both of them didn''t say anything for a while while Nina stared at the white wall while Harley stared at


    her.


    After being silent for a long time, at a loss of what to say, Harley finally spoke, "Please believe me.I am


    not lying.


    When I got homest night, I heard from Carlee that you left home and I have been looking for you all


    night."


    "Forget it,"


    Nina said after Harley attempted to reassure Nina that his only concernst night was her.


    "Since you care so much about me, why did you let Sylvia answer my call yesterday?"


    Why does she keep bringing up Sylvia? Harley thought.


    After seeing Nina''s serious expression, Harley realized there was a serious misunderstanding.He


    quickly took out his cell phone and checked his call log.


    Except for two calls from Carlee, there were no other calls from anyone else that day.


    Harley didn''t have his phone on him during filming, so that may not have been the case.He also knew


    that Nina wouldn''t have made this up and Sylvia could have been on set yesterday without him


    knowing.


    "I will find out what happened.You should rest and take it easy," Harley said.


    "No need to figure it out.I know what happened," Nina said coldly.


    "Just leave.I can take care of myself."


    Him finding out what happened was nothing but a cover-up for his affair.


    Nina didn''t want to continue with Harley''s lies.She just wanted to rest in the hospital before making


    ns.


    Harley sighed in defeat and noticed that it was dawn as the sun light was peaking in through the blinds


    on the window.


    Harley stood up and said, "Okay, I won''t keep bothering you.There''s still a scene that needs to be


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    filmed today.If you need anything, please call me.This time I will keep my cell phone on me."


    Nina smiled wryly at Harley.She didn''t want to be any blunter than she already had been.


    There was no need to further expose Harley''s guilty conscience.


    The two said nothing until Harley reached to caress Nina''s cheek, and Nina rebuffed him by turning her


    back to him.


    Harley retracted his hand and left, closing the door gently behind him.


    Nina turned back over, seeing that Harley was no longer in the room with her.


    Harley did not leave the hospital immediately after leaving Nina''s room.He found the doctor on duty


    and a nurse and requested that they take special care of Nina.He also asked that Nina''s room be


    switched to one in the intensive care unit.


    As for Sylvia secretly answering his phone, he was at a loss for what to do about that.He nned to go


    to the crew in the morning and ask whether Sylvia had been on set.


    Someone would have seen her.


    Nina was unable to sleep after Harley left.She had a sore back from lying in bed all night.


    Nina got out of bed to walk around.


    While she was walking around her room, her nurse came in and saw Nina waddling around.


    "Ms.Paul, Mr.Timothy has changed your room.I''m here to take you there," the nurse said.


    "No, it''s fine for me to be here," Nina politely declined.


    She didn''t want to ept anything from Harley.


    Besides protecting her unborn child, she was still struggling with how she wanted to deal with their


    rtionship.


    After Nina finished her breakfast, the doctor on duty checked her again.


    Because of her ident the previous night, the doctor advised her to stay for a few more days to


    observe and ensure that her baby was okay.


    Nina agreed.She was still not speaking to Harley anyway.


    After requesting for clothes to be brought to her, Nina looked out the window and saw it was a beautiful


    clear day.


    She nned on taking a walk.


    Leaving her room, Nina waited for the elevator in the corridor, but just as the elevator door opened, she


    paused as she saw a familiar face.


    "Melissa?"


    Nina was surprised to see Melissa holding flowers and a fruit basket.


    Melissa originally wanted to go directly to her room to visit her.


    She didn''t expect to see her right when the elevator doors opened.


    After being stunned for a moment, Melissa smiled and said, "Hello Nina.I heard that you were in the


    hospital, and I came to check on you."


    "Then, let''s go back to my room and talk," Nina said.


    Melissa nodded and followed Nina back to her room.


    Nina wondered who told her Could it have been Harley? Besides him, no one else knew that she was


    in the hospital.


    The two walked into the room, and Melissa looked at Nina''s slightly haggard face and couldn''t help


    feeling a little worried about her.


    She had received a call from Harley and learned that she had an ident and the two''s rtionship


    was strained due to a misunderstanding, so she came to visit.


    "Is the baby okay?" Melissa asked.


    Melissa dide to visit Nina on her own, but Harley also asked that she do so.


    After Harley verified with the staff, it was confirmed that Sylvia had been on set yesterday afternoon,


    but she hade and gone without even speaking to Harley.


    Nina pursed her lips and smiled.


    "The baby is fine, not moving as much," Nina responded calmly.


    "If the mother is okay, which I am, then the baby will be okay too."


    Melissa smiled in agreement, ready to bring up the misunderstanding between Harley and Nina.


    "By the way, Nina, you and Harley¡­¡±

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    No news Melissa started, but Nina interrupted her.


    "It was Harley that told you I was admitted to the hospitalst night?" Nina asked and Melissa nodded.


    Nina held no emotion on her face as she spoke, "Last night I was attacked by things in an alley, and the


    person who rescued me I believe was Tom Warren, but he left before I woke up."


    "Tom Warren?" Melissa asked in surprise.


    "Did you call him?"


    Nina shook her head.


    "No, he changed his number after he disappeared the first time., Harley came to see me in the hospital


    this morning."


    Her stillness made Melissa aware that the calmer a person behaved after an ident, the 1, the more


    abnormal it felt.Nina didn''t seem to be bothered at all by the encounter.


    Melissa frowned slightly at this.


    "I Know you and Harley had a misunderstanding about something yesterday.I also know that someone


    went into the lounge to answer his phone and delete the call log after speaking with you," Melissa


    exined.."


    Harley understood Nina''s personality.


    Once she had her mind set, no matter how he tried to exin, Nina wouldn''t believe him.


    "Really now?"Nina sneered casually as she really didn''t believe what Harley told her earlier.


    "Of course.Harley didn''t lie to you," Melissa responded.


    She didn''t want the rtionship between the two to be strained.This was too much stress on the baby.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the crew when you are discharged from the hospital.The staff saw


    Sylvia with their own eyes..."


    Melissa further emphasize.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Okay, let''s change the topic," Nina said, interrupting Melissa again while she rubbed her temples in


    irritation.


    "I don''t have time to worry about anything else, but my baby''s safety."


    Seeing Nina''s impatience, Melissa did not continue.


    After a moment of silence, Nina also felt a little embarrassed by her brash response to Melissa.She


    cleared her throat and continued talking while deliberately forcing her face to appear calm and rxed.


    "After I leave the hospital, I will reconsider my future with Harley.I mean maybe we aren''t a good match


    after all."


    This is not good, Melissa thought as she became increasingly worried that Nina had begun thinking


    about breaking up with Harley.


    Nina was about to be a mother.


    If she separated from Harley now, how would she able to raise a child on her own? Considering the


    seriousness of the situation, Melissa held Nina''s hand.


    "Okay, couples will inevitably have arguments and disagreements, but there is no need to jump to a


    rash decision..Harley really misses you,"


    Melissa persuaded earnestly.


    However, Melissa was not moved by this.


    Everything Sylvia said on the phone was still fresh on her mind.


    For that woman to have so much hostility toward her must have meant that Harley and Sylvia had a


    rtionship.


    "We can talk about thister.I must worry about my health first," Nina said, hoping to not offend Melissa


    because she was being more kind than she needed to be.


    "Melissa knew that Nina was sometimes stubborn, so she smiled soothingly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s not think about that.Let''s talk about the baby."."


    The two chatted in the ward until noon that day, during which Harley never appeared.


    As it approached evening, Harley left the set and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.As he


    approached Nina''s room, Harley was stopped by a nurse in the corridor.


    "I''m sorry, Mr.Timothy, but Ms.Paul said she didn''t want anyone to visit her.She also asked me to tell


    you that she doesn''t want to change rooms," the nurse said.


    Hearing Nina¡¯s messages, Harley knew that their misunderstanding was still unresolved.


    Even if Melissa came to try to exin like he asked her to, it was still to no avail., Harley Harley nodded


    to the nurse.He did not want to negatively affect Nina''s mood, so he handed over the supplements he


    had to the nurse.


    "This is a supplement I bought for her.Please give this to her," he said.


    The nurse brought in two boxes of supplements to Nina''s room.


    Nina watched as the nurse sat them down, quickly guessing that Harley brought them to the hospital.


    Before the nurse could exin, Nina said, "Nurse, please do not ept things without permission


    first.If Harleyes to the hospital again, please give the supplements back to him."


    The nurse nodded.


    Although she didn''t mind helping, as an outsider, it was embarrassing seeing the strained rtionship


    between Nina and Harley.


    Soon, Melissa returned to Star Entertainment.She had been worried about thepany''s situation


    while on the road, and had checked several times on Twitter.


    Fortunately, there was no negative news from thepany in the past few days.


    Melissa opened thepany''s official blog, and smiled in satisfaction.


    As expected, Calvin had done a good job in the regr promotion every week.


    Even on the weekend, he did not forget to promote and obtain additional clientele.


    It seemed that Calvin managed it well.


    Seeing this, Melissa was ted that Calvin had not let her down.


    Soon as she returned to thepany, Melissa noticed that the employees were actively working and it


    seemed that they did not ck off while she was away.


    Melissa greeted several employees and then went to the trainee practice room.


    "Boss," her trainees stopped what they were doing and greeted her once they saw Melissa.


    At Melissa''s request, they danced in front of her to show off their progress.


    "Very good.I see much improvement fromst time," Melissa said happily, "How has it been while I was


    away?"


    "Superintendent Mr.Burton had been visiting us some time ago, and he often talked to us," one of the


    trainees said.


    The other trainees nodded in support of his praise of Calvin.


    "But we haven''t seen him for a while."


    "Melissa''s eyebrows furrowed.What did they mean he hadn''t been seen in a few days? Melissa went


    back to her office and checked the attendance record.Sure enough, Calvin hadn''t been to work in two


    days.This quickly worried Melissa since she handed over thepany to Calvin while she was


    away.He was taking good care of it for some time, but why had he disappeared? This was unlike him.


    Melissa frowned.She picked up her phone and called Calvin.


    It rang for a long time, before the call was answered by a robotic voice: "Hello.The call you dialed is


    temporarily unavable.Please check the number you dialed and try again."


    After the recorded message repeated twice, the call ended.


    Melissa covered her mouth in shock and called Calvin a few more times, but she received the same


    robotic message each time.


    In desperation, Melissa began sending text messages.


    "Calvin, please call me back as soon as you get this message."


    "Calvin, you have missed work two days in a row.If you do not call me back, your pay will be deducted."


    "Melissa sent a few more messages, but she did not receive one reply from Calvin.Now, she was


    bing concerned that perhaps something bad had happened to Calvin.Melissa decided to speak


    with Shayna.Calvin had been pursuing Shayna and often updated Shayna on his whereabouts to


    schedule dates.Out of everyone in thepany, Shayna would know where Calvin was.


    "Have you heard from Calvintely?" Melissa asked, getting to the point.


    Shayna shook her head before looking at her messages on her phone.


    "Two days ago, he told me that he was going to dinner, but I haven''t heard from him since," Shayna


    exined.

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    Chapter 781 Something Happened


    So, something had happened to Calvin.This was not good.It''s like he vanished off the face of the earth,


    Melissa thought.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with thepany while Calvin was missing; otherwise, Melissa


    didn¡¯t know how many things would''ve been messed up.


    After not hearing from Calvin for another 48 hours, Melissa decided to take Shayna with her as she


    went to Calvin''s house..


    "Is there something going on with him?" Shayna asked on the way, and even Shayna realized


    something was wrong.


    "Calvin stopped sending me update reports for over two days now while I was away.At first, I thought


    he was too busy, but seeing that he has been missing for over 48 hours, I think something may have


    happened to him."


    Melissa gritted her teeth, hoping that Calvin was okay.He was the director of thepany.


    If something happened to him, then thepany would have problems too.


    Soon, they arrived at Calvin''s house.


    The two hurried to open the gate and walked up the driveway, to the front door where Melissa began


    ringing the doorbell.


    No one came to open the door and Melissa continued ringing the doorbell.


    Shayna¡¯s eyes began to water as she said in a panic, "Oh my goodness.Do you think think something


    really did happen to him?"


    "We don''t know that yet.Just stay calm,"


    "Melissa reassured Shayna as she looked around for a spare key.She found it under the wee mat


    and hurriedly opened the door.


    As soon as they entered the house, , they were met by a strong scent of liquor.


    Their noses wrinkled at the offensive smell.The house floor was littered with wine bottles.


    The two carefully stepped over bottles as they searched every corner of the house, but they still


    couldn''t find Calvin.


    "Looks like he¡¯s not at home either..." Melissa frowned.


    In desperation, they returned to thepany.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at thepany, several employees rushed them in a panic.


    "What happened?" Melissa asked.


    Intuition was telling Melissa that something very wrong had happened with thepany.


    "Something happened to Supervisor Mr.Burton!" her employee said.


    "Where is he?"


    Shayna and Melissa asked almost at the same time.


    The employee handed Melissa a phone with Twitter pulled up.


    The tweet read: "Star Entertainment Director Calvin Suspected of Drug Use".


    "How is this possible? This can''t be true."


    Shayna growled through gritted teeth.


    "I just saw him a few days ago! How could someone with so much integrity take drugs?"


    Several employees also expressed their disbelief, but Melissa remained silent.


    "Don''t panic." She said in an attempt to calm them down.


    No one wanted to believe that Calvin was taking drugs.


    Melissa had to figure out what was going on.


    Melissa returned to the office, opened Twitter, and began to scrutinize the tweet.She clicked the link


    and went to a news article.


    BREAKING NEWS DRUG BUST¡­


    Last night, police arrested a group of drug traffickers at the local Marriott..Among the items seized, a


    clientele list was found.


    On this list was Star Entertainment director Calvin.


    Police are actively locating and arresting those on the list.


    The investigation is ongoing.


    Melissa''s stomach dropped as she read the article.


    Shayna also read the article and hurried into Melissa''s office.


    "Did you read this?How could Calvin be a drug user?" Shayna asked in disbelief , and Melissa shook


    her head.


    "His name on a supposed client list is not concrete evidence.I firmly believe that Calvin is not a dug


    addict," Melissa said.


    ¡°I know Calvin.He would have never taken drugs,"


    Shayna, who normally was shy and introverted, loudly proimed that the police had it wrong.


    Calvin was not a drug addict.


    "Calm down.We don¡¯t know that for sure, but that is what I want to believe too."


    After that, Melissa tried calling Calvin a few more times, but it was the same result.


    His phone was not in service which increased Melissa¡¯s anxiety.


    They needed to find Calvin immediately and get a handle on the press before thepany¡¯s reputation


    was fatally damaged.


    "I will have someone watch Calvin''s house..If there is any news about him or anything changes, , I will


    notify you immediately," Melissa said and Shayna nodded since waiting was the only thing she could do


    right now.


    "I will post an official blog to respond to this matter.The news article mentions thepany''s name.We


    have to move fast to salvage thepany¡¯s reputation."


    Shayna nodded and returned to her desk.


    Because of the situation, Melissa could not work at all. She couldn''t focus and worried about Calvin all


    day.


    When Melissa was finally calming down, she received another notification on her phone.


    She unlocked her phone to see a news update: "Calvin Burton''s Drug Addiction".


    Melissa stared in horror and said, "What is this now?"


    She clicked on the tweet that a whistleblower had posted that had a video of Calvin taking drugs.


    Melissa watched the video.


    The environment was dimly lit and the man in the footage did look like Calvin! The man had a small


    pipe in his hand, he lit it and took a pull from it.


    The man blew out the smoke.


    The video ended after that.


    Melissa covered her hand in disbelief.


    Who would have found such a video? If this was Calvin, he wouldn''t have allowed someone to film him


    like this.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Melissa clicked on the Twitter profile of the person that posted the video.


    The woman did not do her due diligence in protecting her identity or even the reputation of the


    Melissa quickly found the location of the poster''spany.


    She immediately arranged for a vehicle and rushed to thepany with a few security guards.


    Fortunately, Melissa knew the owner of thispany.She was able to ask about the whistleblower and


    was provided information on the type of employee she was.


    The whistleblower was ackluster employee.


    She was the type to eat the majority of the food at a potluck, but never contributed anything but the


    bare minimum.


    And sometimes this employee didn¡¯t even do that.


    Melissa walked up to the front desk and smiled at the woman before saying, "Hello Get2Truth256."


    The woman gaped at Melissa dumbfounded that someone tracked er down.


    "You are......"


    "I''m Melissa."


    The woman attempted to flee but one of Melissa¡¯s security guards caught her and brought her right


    back.


    "What are you going to do with me?"

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 The reporter without bottom line


    The woman shouted loudly as she struggled against the security guards, but they held her in ce.


    "What kind of person are you to harass a woman in broad daylight?" the woman eximed.


    "I have no ill intentions toward you.I came here to have a good talk with you and get some information,"


    Melissa responded calmly, waving her hand.


    The security guard let go of the woman and backed up.He was still close enough if he needed to catch


    her again if she tried to run.


    "Let¡¯s go to a more private setting.We don¡¯t need anyone eavesdropping on our conversation," Melissa


    said firmly.


    Her tone was stern meaning that she was not asking, but telling.


    The woman swallowed hard, knowing that she had no other choice but to follow Melissa.


    Melissa led her to a coffee shop in the same office building.


    "Where did you find this video?" Melissa asked, showing the video of the supposed Calvin smoking.


    The woman hesitated to speak and just stared at Melissa.


    "Please think carefully.This is a serious matter that I am trying to resolve without gettingwyers


    involved, but if you don''t tell me, I''m going to have to and charge you with defamation and nder,"


    Melissa said coldly.


    As expected, the woman paled and trembled slightly in fear.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, no, no, of course not.I am just discussing the matter with you.Woman to woman," Melissa said.


    "But, if causing bodily harm will sway you to speak, I can make that happen," she whispered low


    enough for only the woman could hear.


    The woman, obviously frightened, picked up the phone to show that the page she originally got the


    video was no longer avable.


    "The video was sent to me via an e-mail, but the e-mail is no longer in my inbox.I don¡¯t have the source


    anymore."


    Something didn''t sit right with Melissa.


    The woman gave up the information too quickly.


    This woman was hiding something.


    Melissa rubbed her temples and asked, "Where''s Calvin Burton?"


    Hearing this question, the womanughed instead.


    "Wait, wait.You''re with thepany with the missing drug addict employee.You must be Ms.Eugen


    right?" the woman asked.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the security guards left the coffee shop.


    Melissa didn¡¯t bother to respond.


    This had been a waste of time.She would have to find Calvin on her own.


    Melissa stood and left the woman in the coffee shop.


    On the way back to her office, Melissa checked her phone again and Calvin still had not responded


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    back to her previous message.


    She opened Twitter, and unexpectedly, there was a new trending news report.


    "Start Entertainment Melissa Eugen Seen Harrassing People"


    Melissa''s eyes widened as she clicked on the tweet.


    Again, there was a video of the woman she just spoke with. and clicked in to see that it was the woman


    she saw in the afternoon.


    Someone must have taken a screenshot of the security footage of her security guards bringing her


    back from trying to run away.


    The video showed Melissa with a stern expression.


    However, because the footage had no sound, it looked as if Melissa was threatening her.


    Melissa bit her lip as she pondered over the situation.


    Again, her opponent had outsmarted her.


    Whoever was doing this was hellbent on damaging thepany¡¯s reputation.


    She would have to be even more careful now and not underestimate her enemy again.


    Melissa called the security department and asked them to find the footage of the woman from this


    afternoon.


    "Ms.Eugen, we don¡¯t know how the footage was leaked, but we will find out.."


    The security captain exined.


    Melissa nodded and said, "Please do"


    The security captain began to go through the surveince footage on both sides of thepany, on the


    road, and the lobby where the security guard caught the woman and brought her back.


    There had to be someone else there watching everything y out.


    "Ms.Eugen,I''ve found something."


    The security captain said as he pointed at an unfamiliar woman on the screen, The woman had a


    camera in her hand as she exited a ck sedan, but based on the leaked video, the woman would


    have been following them as well.


    Melissa carefully watched the woman closely and observed that the ck sedan remained parked in


    the same spot.It appeared as though the driver was waiting for the woman''s return.


    Melissa''s mouth curved into a small smile when she realized that everything made sense now.


    Her phone rang and Melissa briefly nced at the caller ID before sending the call to voicemail.


    "Run a search on the license te and find out who owns that vehicle," Melissa ordered coldly.


    Every minute counted.


    Every minute they lost was time the adversary could have been nning another attack on


    them.Melissa shut herself up in her room all night and kept staring at the tweets that were now


    trending.


    The poprity of the tweets had not decreased but had increased as time went on.


    The shares kept rising as more peoplemented on the situation.


    If this continued the way it was going, if Calvin was not found, she would be next to be harassed and


    criticized even more than what was happening down.


    This was an utter disaster.


    Murray gently opened the door and walked in with a cup of tea.He was worried about Melissa because


    all she did when she got home was stalk social media.


    "Let''s leave it alone for tonight.Staring at it isn''t going to make you feel any better," Murray said gently


    as he offered her a cup of chamomile tea.


    "You have to give your people time to investigate.You''ll get to the bottom of this, but you can''t run


    yourself ragged with worry."


    Murray knew that Melissa was a perfectionist just like he was; however, reading the tabloids was a


    good way to have high blood pressure and be up all night.


    "I reached out to the Public Rtions department to remove the tweet, but it keeps reappearing,"


    Melissa said with a sigh.


    She scolded the department for taking so long to remove the tweets.


    Due to their dyed response, it had been copied multiple times.


    "You''ll find out who is behind this.Don¡¯t worry.."


    Murray took her into his arms and stroked her hair tenderly.


    "I know, but..." Melissa¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Never had anything been so difficult until now.


    "Obsessing over this will not help.It¡¯s better to rest now.You have to keep a level head.Shayna is going


    to need your support during all of this,"" Murray said as he took her phone from her.


    Finally, Melissa stopped frowning and smiled.


    She snuggled into his chest and said, "Thank you."


    After a few days of recuperation, Nina''s body gradually recovered.


    Nina couldn''t help butugh every time she felt the baby kicking in her stomach.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, she packed up her personal belongings and prepared to go through the


    discharge procedures.


    However, as soon as Nina walked out of her room, she saw a familiar figure approaching her.


    In an instant, Nina was no longer in a good mood.


    Nina took two steps back and decided she would take the other elevator to the lobby.


    At a hurried pace, she tried to make it to the elevator, but Harley was right behind her.


    "Nina, where are you going?" Harley asked, catching Nina by the wrist.


    For the past few days, , Harley had been afraid to speak to Nina.


    He didn¡¯t want to anger her further, so he visited the hospital and get status reports from the doctors


    and nurses that were on duty at the time.


    Harley tightly gripped Nina¡¯s wrist out of concern that she would flee from him if she managed to break


    free.


    "Let go of me, please don''t pester me, let me go!"


    "Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to be bothered.Please let me go,"


    Nina demanded, annoyed that Harley had grabbed her.


    Nina didn''t care about how Harley felt.


    The only thing that mattered to her was the baby.


    She would¡¯ve been out of his grip if she was pregnant, but she didn''t want to make any harsh


    movements in case she fell and hurt the baby.


    Seeing that Nina was angry with him, Harley released her wrist.


    "Okay, but don¡¯t run from me.When you get him, you can punish me however you see fit," Harley


    coaxed patiently.


    "No, I am not leaving with you," Nina dered.


    She didn¡¯t want to go with him no matter what.


    Nina resolutely kept her distance from Harley and firmly said, "I won''t be going home with you.It¡¯s best


    for everyone including your father."


    Carlee always disliked Nina and was always ill-tempered which Harley knew about.


    He talked to his mother about her attitude more than once, but Carlee still acted the same way.He


    frowned, stepped forward, and begged, "Calm down! You shouldn''t be acting this way.Juste back


    with me."


    Nina did not say anything else because she already told him that she would not be going back with


    him.


    "I know that you''re still upset with me, but we can find a solution.If you don¡¯t like living with Carlee, we


    can move somewhere else and raise the baby,"


    Harley responded.


    Even with thispromise, Nina still refused to give in.


    "I won''t go with you nor will I end up on the street.I''ll have no problem finding a ce to stay," she


    sternly refused.

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    Chapter 783 Stay Away From Nina


    Having said that, Nina thought of Sylvia¡¯s arrogant push for her to leave Harley.


    "Also, go to the woman that you should be worried.Don¡¯t worry about me.I don''t need you."


    Nina was finished speaking with Harley and turned to walk past him.


    Harley froze in ce at Nina¡¯s harsh words.He wanted to run after her, but he felt as if he was weighed


    down.


    As Nina was walking quickly towards the elevator, and suddenly felt the skin on her abdomen tighten


    and she felt a dull pain.


    Just at that moment, the elevator door opened, and a beautifully dressed woman came out the


    elevator.


    The scent of perfume made Nina want to gag.


    Nina raised her head and was surprised to see Sylvia standing in front of her.


    "I didn''t know you were getting discharged so soon.So, I came to see you," Sylvia said.


    Sylvia pretended to say hello and shoved a bouquet of flowers into Nina''s hand, "Since you''re all right,


    these flowers are for you being discharged from the hospital!"


    With that said, Sylvia walked past Nina in a rude manner.


    Whether it was intentional or not, she mmed into Nina¡¯s shoulderhard and continued to move


    forward as if she hadn''t seen it.


    "Harley, you are here too!"


    Sylvia''s smile grew when she saw Harley.


    Nina stumbled after being hit by Sylvia and only managed to not fall.


    Seeing what happened from a distance, Harley ignored Sylvia, and ran over to assist Nina He


    supported Nina in time, and said,"


    "Are you okay? Do you need to lie back down? You can dy the discharge."


    The ufortableness in her stomach only intensified.


    Her forehead was covered in a cold sweat and her normally rosy cheeks were now pale.


    Sylvia turned to see Harley rush to Nina.


    How dare he ignore me! She thought, but sneered when she saw that Nina was in pain.She started to


    walk back toward them and asked in fake concern, "Nina, you are too careless with yourself.I will call


    the doctor for you."


    After Sylvia finished speaking, she walked towards the direction of the consultation room.


    Nina was worried about the baby in her womb and followed Harley back into the maternity ward.


    After a while, Nina leaned on the pillow of the hospital bed, and after a short rest, she finally felt that the


    abdominal pain eased up.


    Putting her hands on the edge of the bed, she sat up and looked at Harley.


    "I''m fine now.Please take Sylvia out of the hospital and away from me," Nina said.


    She still believed there was a bad rtionship between Harley and Sylvia, and she didn¡¯t want Sylvia


    anywhere near her.


    Harley bitterlyughed at this.He couldn''t help but be offended by Nina, but he didn¡¯t want to argue with


    her.He didn¡¯t want Nina to be unnecessarily stressed.


    "Don''t think about her.I only care about you and no one else," he said.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don¡¯t want to go back to the vi, fine.We won''t go back to the vi.I''ll take you to the apartment


    for two days.Where it is located is convenient for travel and shopping.You''ll like it there."


    Nina was still unmoved by his offer and said frostily, "Thank you for your kindness.I don¡¯t need it."


    Harley burst into tears after realizing couldn''t convince Nina and said tearfully, "Since you don¡¯t want to


    go home or go to the apartment, I can only follow you."


    Harley shrugged his shoulders, clinging to her, "No matter where you go, whether you stay in a hotel or


    sleep on the road, I''ll be watching over you."


    Hearing this, Nina was helpless.She didn¡¯t realize in the past that Harley would have the characteristics


    of a stalker.


    While hesitating, a series of footsteps came from the corridor, apanied by a man and a woman


    talking in low voices.


    Although Nina could not hear what was said, it was easy to tell that the woman speaking was Sylvia.


    Just as his emotions calmed down, Harley became enraged.


    The next moment, Sylvia pushed the door to her room open, with the doctor in charge of treating Nina


    behind her.


    "Harley, I called the doctor," Sylvia said sweetly.


    She looked at the doctor with an understanding face, turned her head to look at the doctor, and said


    with a smile, "You can show her quickly, I heard that this month is very risky."


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Nina snapped.She couldn''t bear to hear Sylvia cursing the child in her womb.


    Seeing Nina''s anger, Sylvia pretended to be innocent and rified aggrievedly, "What did I say wrong?"


    Seeing the two women arguing, Harley frowned and stood up.


    Pointing to the door, Harley growled angrily, "Get out! We don''t need your pettiness here!"


    Sylvia shuddered at Harley¡¯s sudden anger toward her.


    "Why are you yelling at me? I didn¡¯t cause her stomach pain."


    "Get out!" Harley said again.


    "I am the one that got the doctor.Perhaps I should''ve just let her be in pain then," Sylvia retorted.


    After she finished speaking, she still wanted toin but realized that Harley''s attention was not on


    her at all.His attention was solely on Nina.


    Sylvia couldn''t stand Harley ignoring her again and yelled, "Hey! Are you listening to me?"


    Sylvia became furious and walked over to Harley and Nina.She pushed Nina back away from Harley


    causing her to copse onto the hospital bed.


    Harley didn¡¯t say anything but shoved Sylvia away from Nina.She stumbled back into a cab.


    "What the hell? Are you crazy?" she asked frantically.


    If it weren''t for Sylvia, Nina wouldn''t be upset with him.


    Then, she had the nerve to put her filthy hands-on Nina.


    Harley became more and more disgusted with the sight of Sylvia, so he grabbed her by her cor and


    drug her out of the room into the corridor.


    The door to the room mmed shut with a bang.


    "Sylvia, stay away from Nina, this is myst warning to you!"


    Harley warned, ignoring Sylvia''s fearful appearance.


    "I came to the hospital with good intentions to see Nina.Why are you acting like this to me?" Sylvia


    cried.


    Harley scoffed and said, "Stop pretending to be innocent.If you didn¡¯t answer my phone without my


    permission, Nina would not have run away from home, nor would she be hospitalized!"

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    Chapter 784 I never touched her


    After hearing what Harley had to say, Sylvia said nothing but rolled her eyes.


    If Sylvia spoke, it would only intensify Harley''s anger toward her.


    After a moment of silence, Sylvia said disapprovingly, "Are you done? Can I go?"


    Harley sneered at Sylvia. He had wasted enough time on her and turned to leave to go back to see


    Nina.


    Asshole, Sylvia muttered.


    Harley prepared to enter Nina''s room when he heard a thud behind him. He turned around to find


    Sylvia unconscious on the floor.


    "Doctor! Doctor!"


    Harley was a little stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He hurried intoNina''s room, and the doctor immediately stopped examining Nina when he heard that


    Sylvia was unconscious in the corridor.


    On the same day, the doctor advised Nina to stay in the hospital for two more days for observation. Her


    mood was not stable enough, and it frequently affected the fetus, which was the biggest problem at


    present.


    As for Sylvia, she was wheeled into the emergency room by two nurses.


    About an hourter, the doctor walked into Nina''s room.


    But this time he didn''te to see the physical condition of Nina.


    Seeing Harley with Nina, the doctor motioned him to take a step into the corridor to speak.


    Harley stepped outside with the doctor and followed him over to the window.


    The doctor lowered his voice and informed in a gentle voice, "Mr. Timothy, the woman has woken up.


    She is in the room next door, but..."


    ¡°But what?"


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Harley didn''t care about what happened to Sylvia. She was none of his


    concern. He didn''t understand why the doctor was telling him this.


    The doctor approached him and whispered cautiously, "While she was in the ER,, we found out that


    she is pregnant, and the fetus is less than seven weeks old.¡±


    Harley said nothing as he still didn''t understand why the doctor was informing him of this.


    After a short pause, he sensed what the doctor was implying, and asked calmly, ¡°Why did you tell me


    she was pregnant? You want me to inform her family?¡±


    In fact, Harley¡¯ assumed that the child in Sylvia''s belly was probably his.


    But he and the doctor were not rted in anyway, so naturally he can''t tell the truth.


    Seeing that Harley was feigning ignorance, the doctor changed his words and suggested, "Do you want


    to go see her?"


    Harley was hesitant to go, and he would have to speak with Sylvia on the child''s problem.


    He was more worried about Nina. Harley didn''t want Nina to find out about Sylvia''s pregnancy or it


    would end up causing her even more stress.


    ¡°Yes, I will go check on her. Thank you,¡± Harley said and went to Sylvia''s room.


    Harley knocked softly on her door and in a weak voice. Sylvia told him he could enter. Although most


    men felt pity for Sylvia when she used that tone, Harley was unaffected.


    Entering the room, he looked at Sylvia''s ill appearance and frowned.


    "What do you want from me?" Harley asked. His words were harsh.


    Sylvia wasfull of anticipation, thinking that Harley would change his attitude after hearing about the


    pregnancy, but instead he was even more, w indifferent than before.


    Sylvia feigned a wry smile and sighed: "I didn''t expect this kind of ident to happen. I was surprised


    when the doctor said I was pregnant just now.¡±


    Harley was so upset right now that he wanted to negotiate with Sylvia to keep her pregnancy a secret


    for the time being.


    Of course, the best situation is that the two of them can negotiate peacefully and she get an abortion.


    But he was also afraid that Sylvia would act like she normally did and cause a scene if she didn''t get


    the response that she wanted, so he could only take it one step at a time.


    Just as Harley pondered, Sylvia on the hospital bed couldn''t wait.


    ¡°Harley, what should I do?¡±


    She disguised herself as a weak woman, helpless and deste.


    Sylvia thought that she could get some sympathy from Harley.


    However, things didn''t go as she nned, and Harley didn''t know how to speak, and was afraid that


    Nina would sneak away from the hospital, so he couldn''t wait to say a word.


    ¡°You can figure it out for yourself. Money is not a problem. You should get an abortion.¡±


    Distraught, Harley blurted out his true intentions.


    Sylvia stared at him dumbfounded. She didn''t expect to receive such a response. Sylvia had not


    expected him to say this. She watched him leave her room speechless.


    Harley went back to Nina¡¯s room and could see her standing by the window.


    Harley rested for a few seconds at the door of Nina¡¯s room, feeling inexplicably ufortable. He


    opened the door and walked over to her, trying to help Nina back to the hospital bed.


    ¡°You''ve been out for a long time.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Harley froze for a moment, thinking about what to say. He finally said,


    "I went to see Sylvia and she woke up.¡±


    Harley didn''t want to lie to Nina. He didn''t want to hide anything else from her..


    "Oh, no wonder." Nina said ndly..


    She turned, and walked to the hospital bed expressionlessly.


    Harley saw her move, and went after her attentively and caringly to help.


    Nina seemed to have anticipated his move, and turned awkwardly sideways, just in time to avoid his


    touch


    Nina sat down, lowered her head, and said coldly, "Go away, go with her, and leave me be."


    "What? No." Harley said. It was obvious that Nina''s was bing more and more distant with him.


    Nina knew that Harley was knowingly asking, and said bluntly:


    "Sylvia will also be a mother soon. Shouldn''t you, the father, be with her right now?"


    "It''s not what you think it is!"


    Harley subconsciously defended himself.


    So far, he has not been able to determine who is the child in


    Sylvia''s womb. He didn''t want to rule out the possibility that the baby could be his. Even if there is a


    slightest chance that the baby was not his, Nina would not admit to Nina that he and Sylvia had any


    type of romantic rtionship.


    "I never touched her! Never!" Harley exined in a panic¡±


    "I swear to God I didn''t willingly touchher. I drank too much that night and I don''t remember any of it."


    Listening to Harley try to exin himself, Nina smiled bitterly.


    She slowly raised her chin, stared at Harley''s flushed faced, and reminded him dismissively, "Don''t


    remember doesn''t mean it didn''t happen."


    "No! No!"


    Harley shook his head vigorously, and he began to lose control of his emotions.

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    Chapter 785 Don''t pester me


    Suddenly he took a few steps and rushed to the side of the hospital bed, knelt down in front of Nina,


    and grabbed her hand inapanic: "Listen to me, I know myself very well, even if alcohol can make


    people promiscuous, but I..."


    "Enough! You don''t have to exin that much."


    Nina didn''t want to listen to his lies, so he pulled out his hand and refused indifferently: "From now on,


    there is no rtionship between us, and I will raise my child by myself."


    She knew that her statement was far from persuading Harley, so she immediately pressed the red help


    button on the remote on the side of her bed.


    Soon, a nurse entered the room and Nina said, "Make him leave." As instructed by Nina, the nurse led


    Harley out of her room.


    At the same moment, Sylvia was lying alone in her hospital bed when she heard Harley and the nurse


    arguing in the hallway.


    Although she felt abandoned now, she didn''t feel miserable for long. If Harley didn''t want this baby, that


    didn''t mean his family didn''t want the baby?


    Sylvia wasn''t actually pregnant. She bribed the doctor into deceiving Harley. All she needed was a little


    time to make it believable and eventually Harley woulde to her.


    When Harley left the hospital, she took out her phone from under her pillow and quickly found Carlee''s


    phone number from her address book.


    At this time, Carlee wasining to the servants at home, using them of not doing things


    seriously, andining that her son had been away from home in recent days.


    Carlee didn''t like Nina in the first ce, and now that she was in the hospital and out of his sight, she


    was overjoyed.


    "It''s said that raising children would keep me young, but I don''t see that with my son''s poor choice of


    women,"


    Carlee said. He didn''t like anyone at the moment. Seeing that the servant didn''t clean the cab


    carefully, she scolded her again.


    Just then, the phone on the coffee table rang.


    Carlee red at the servants before looking at her phone, surprised to see that it was Sylvia calling.


    "Sylvia, it is good to hear from you. Why don''t youe over? We haven''t talked in a while."


    Carlee wanted to talk to Sylvia about her dissatisfaction, so he invited her over.


    In order to perform well in this scene, Sylvia began to cry.


    "Mr. Timothy, I''m in the hospital and I''m afraid I won''t be able to visit you.¡±


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, Carlee was puzzled, "What''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, just passed out suddenly today, and the doctor checked me out...¡± Sylvia replied shyly and


    vaguely.


    Although Sylvia did not speak about the pregnancy, Carlee knew about the symptoms of pregnancy.


    ¡°Then I will take time to see you in the hospital, you must take care of yourself!"


    Carlee said.


    Sylvia, thinking that once she told her about her pregnancy, it would definitely be a happy event for the


    Timothy family.


    That night, Sylvia was bored in her hospital bed.


    She was ying with her phone to kill time, thinking about when to be Mrs. Timothy.


    "Knock! Knock!"


    While dreaming, there were a few short knocks on her door..


    Then Carlee walked in with a fruit basket.


    Sylvia smiled and secretly rejoiced as Carlee entered the room. She would have to y it up to Carlee


    to make sure that Carlee didn''t figure out she was lying.


    "Mrs. Timothy, why are you here sote?" Sylvia asked.


    Before entering the maternity ward, Carlee inquired about Sylvia''s status and found out that she was


    pregnant.


    Therefore, she got straight to the point and said,


    "Sylvia,,I know everything. Please don''t be embarrassed!"


    Carlee grinned from ear to ear as she sat in the chair next to


    Sylvia''s bed.


    "Yeah! It does look like it!"


    Carlee made a self-righteous judgment, noticing Sylvia''s shy look, and her heart was more than happy.


    "Mrs. Timothy, I want to be honest with you. Harley is the father, but it doesn''t seem like he¡¯s ready to


    be a father,"


    Sylvia confessed.


    "Don''t worry, my dear. No matter what Harley thinks, I will ept you into the family and we will help


    you take care of the next generation of the Timothy family. As a soon-to-be grandmother, I will definitely


    be responsible to you to the end!¡±


    Carlee''s tone was firm and confident as she dered that Sylvia and her child would be weed into


    her family.


    Although Harley never wanted to be with her, it did not prevent her from securing her ce in the


    Timothy family.


    After getting assurances from CarleeF, Sylvia nned to use this opportunity to make sure to get rid of


    Nina once and for all.


    Then, Harley would have no choice but to choose her.


    The next morning, Sylvia finished her breakfast and immediately picked up her phone to look through


    her address book.


    She knew several tabloid reporters who, as a result of the economy, have moved on to work as editors


    on various websites, where they regrly unearth all manner of scandalous news.


    "Hey, Angelica, I heard that you wereid off a few months ago. I think I have to way to get you back on


    your feet."


    Sylvia inquired casually, and asked casually: ¡°But, first, how much do you charge for a hot scoop? I


    promise that this will be worth it."


    Angelica quickly gave Sylvia a price quote when she heard that she wanted to buy the "trending topic¡±


    spot with herpany. She also said that she would be willing to help Sylvia get more exposure.


    Sylvia spent $33,000 to buy the top 10 results from the most popr searches of the day.


    After the two parties haggled over the price, Sylvia made a kind offer and offered an additional $1500


    as payment for writing the article so quickly.


    Everything was ready, and all she had to do was wait patiently.


    Within twenty-four hours, the news that Harley would be a father was going to hit the inte.


    At the same time, Nina was preparing to be discharged from the hospital. After the doctor gave her the


    okay, she packed her things and made her way out of the maternity ward.


    It is now ten o''clock in the morning, and Nina has just walked out of the hospital with a leather bag


    when he sees Harley approaching me.


    Why can''t this man take a hint? Nina thought as she frowned as he approached.


    "I''m here to pick you up from the hospital!" Harley greeted enthusiastically and asked with a gentle


    smile,


    "How did you restst night? Do you still feel sick in your stomach?"


    "I don''t need you to pick me up. I told you yesterday to leave me alone,¡±


    Nina responded, "You should be checking on Sylvia notThe news of Sylvia''s unnned pregnancy


    yesterday still lingered in Nina''s heart and mind. She couldn''t forgive, nor could she forget Harley''s


    betrayal.


    Harley was frustrated because he was unable to convince Nina that he was telling the truth. Never did


    he betray her. In his drunken state, he was exploited by Sylvia. As he saw the woman he loved scowl at


    him, Harley felt helpless.


    He was certain that Sylvia''s unborn child was not his. Harley only needed concrete evidence to prove


    his innocence.

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 Men are unreliable


    "Nina! I''m just trying to help you! Even if you don''t want to be with me anymore, that''s fine.But think of


    the baby!" Harley said.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Your physical condition is still fragile, soe home with me to rest for two days.You can leave when


    everything is fine.I will not stop you after that!"


    If Harley got Nina home first, he could use the, time to investigate whether Sylvia''s pregnancy had


    anything to do with him.


    "You speak so nicely!" Nina snorted.


    With what she knew about Harley, as long as she returned to that vi, Harley would definitely try to


    find excuses and not let her leave for various reasons.


    "No, I can go back to my home to raise the baby.My parents will helo me take care of the baby, so I


    don''t need your concern," Nina said.


    Harley had absolutely no way to deal with Nina¡¯s stubbornness.


    Seeing her walking towards the elevator, Harley wanted to give up, but after some thought, he chased


    after her again.


    The two came out of the elevator at the same time, and Nina deliberately ignored him and hurried out


    of the hospital.


    Standing on the side of the road, she looked at the approaching taxi, and was about to wave, but was


    blocked by Harley''s car.


    Immediately, Nina was in a state of panic, and angrily said, "You asshole, get out of the way.Stay away


    from me."


    Harley did not give in, opened the passenger''s door and begged, "Honey, get in the car first;if you don''t


    want to go back with me, I can take you to your parents¡¯ house."


    "Thank you, but I can take a taxi by myself!"


    Nina bypassed his car and tried to call for the next taxi.


    Harley turned off the car and jumped out to apany Nina.


    This move made startled Nina and asked suspiciously, "What game are you ying?""


    Harley did not answer, and began blocking Nina from calling for a car.


    After missing several taxis in a row, Nina gave up.


    If she had her phone, she would have just called a Lyft or an Uber, but now she was stuck at the mercy


    of Harley.


    Forget it.


    I will just walk, Nina thought as she began walking up the sidewalk.


    Harley followed behind Nina leisurely jingling his car keys.


    After walking a short distance, Nina couldn''t take it anymore and yelled, "Mr.Timothy, please let me go!


    I beg you!"


    Nina made a pleading gesture, sping his hands on his chest, hoping that he would stop pestering


    him.


    But Harley was determined to take care of Nina, and continued to negotiate, "I can let you go, as long


    as you let me give you a ride."


    Nina asked tentatively: "Really? You''re just taking me home.You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    "Of course.I swear.You doubt my character?"


    Harley nodded firmly.


    Nina frowned.


    Based on how the past few days, Harley had the audacity to question her about her disbelief in him.


    That was ridiculous.


    Harley hid his rtionship with Sylvia.


    Nina had begun to doubt his character.She already doubted almost everything he told her.


    "Are you serious? After everything that has been revealed in the past few days? Nevermind.I''ll keep


    walking."


    Nina scoffed as she continued walking along the sidewalk..When she didn''t hear the jingling of car


    keys, Nina turned around to see Harley was gone.


    Even though Nina couldn''t forgive Harley, she still loved him.


    Did that sentence hurt Harley''s self-esteem? Nina thought to herself and stopped suddenly.He is really


    gone.


    Nina was somewhat disappointed.


    But thinking about what happened between Harley and Sylvia behind her back, Nina wouldn''t go after


    him and continue walking.


    Not long after, Nina came to the crossroads.


    The traffic signal light turned red, and she waited patiently to be able to walk across safely.


    "Nina, get in the car!"


    Just as the lights shed, the gentle voice of Harley floated from the car behind her.


    Turns out Harley just went back to pick up the car! In an instant, Nina felt disgusted that she even felt


    an ounce of guilt for potentially hurting his feelings.He didn''t deserve kindness.He didn''t deserve


    anything from her, but her cold shoulder.


    "Nina, trust me please!"


    Harley opened the passenger door and said, "If you feel like I am keeping you from leaving at any


    point, you can call the police at any time."


    As much as she wanted to be separated from Harley, a ride was actually looking good right now due to


    her swollen ankles.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word.."


    Nina''s face was serious as she got into the car and fastened her seat belt, but Harley was delighted..


    "Sit tight!"


    He reminded calmly, stepping on the elerator to cross the road.The two of them didn''t talk much on


    the way, and Nina spent most of the time looking out the car window.


    "We''re almost there."


    ¡°Would you like me to apany you upstairs to make sure your parents don''t catch on to what''s


    going on?" Harley said, breaking the silence.


    Harley was a thoughtful and thoughtful individual even if he did scandalous things.


    Nina hadn''t considered whether or not to inform her parents that the two were getting ready to separate


    ways.Her parents would be concerned about their single daughter if they learned that she had broken


    up with Harley.


    Nina didn''t want to give them unnecessary worry.


    Nina epted Harley''s proposal, adding, "Okay.I''ll start looking for a house as soon as I can, and I''ll


    leave when I''m certain I can rent the house."


    Nina had intended to temporarily conceal what had transpired from her father while making


    preparations for the baby''s arrival.


    Harley nodded obediently, "Okay, I''ll do my best to help you sort things out."


    A half-hourter, their slowly entered a quaint neighborhood and parked at a home in a cul-de-sac.


    Harley and Nina exited the vehicle and made their way up to the porch.


    Nina gave the door a brief, soft knock before waiting a bit for a response.


    Harley rang the doorbell multiple times but received no answer.


    Harley stated indifferently, "They don''t seem to be home.You should probably call them."


    Nina spoke with her parents over the phone.


    Her parents had joined a tour group that was going on a hike.


    This was perfect because they wouldn''t be home for another two days.


    She would stay at their house and take the time to prepare.

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 Three days in three days


    But Harley seized this opportunity and said worriedly: "Nina, since they''re not at home, why don''t you


    go back with me first?"


    He was afraid that Nina would reject him, so he kept presenting facts and reasoning.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was supposed to understand that living alone is risky for expectant moms in the third trimester, let


    alone Nina who had just been discharged from the hospital.


    After ten minutes of reasoning, Nina reluctantly agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll stay with you until my parentse back."She back into Harley''s car expressionlessly and


    Harley drove Nina back to hisvi.


    At this time, Carlee went to the hospital to visit her prospective daughter-in-w.


    Since she was not at home, the atmosphere in the vi was less tense.


    Harley took Nina back to the bedroom, and he was no longer anxious.


    "No one will bother you here.I''ll make sure of it.You can take care of the baby while you stay here."


    Harley said, testing to see Nina''s response to his statement.


    He hoped that perhaps she would rethink leaving now.


    "You think that because I am here that I will stay here.No, I will stay here for three days at most," Nina


    replied coldly.


    "Okay, three days,"


    Harley hurriedly agreed, for fear that Nina would change his mind.


    After lunch, Nina felt a little tired, so shey in bed and took a nap while watching news on her cell


    phone.


    "Actor Harley Timothy Revealed To Be Expecting His First Child"]


    This string of words immediately attracted the attention of Nina, who was wondering how did someone


    find out about this and who did they believe the mother was.


    Is it herself or Sylvia? Now the two women are pregnant with Harley''s child.


    It was quite the scandalous situation that Nina thought she would never be in.


    Thinking of this, Nina shook his head and smiled bitterly at the article as she clicked on it.


    She read through the article.


    There was no mention of her.


    It was only photos and reference to Sylvia.


    Her disappointment and resentment for Harley briefly returned a result of reading the news article.She


    clicked out of the website and opened Twitter.


    Who knew she would discover something new when she was trying to post a status update? The


    overwhelming majority of young Twitter users were actively debating Harley''s uing fatherhood.


    The majority were happy and supportive, while others were eager to see Harley''s child.


    Of course, there were asionally negative opinions, some believed that Harley was not the father of


    Sylvia''s child.


    In conclusion, there are many who support both good and bad.


    Even prominent figures and celebrities sent their well wishes.


    Now that Sylvia had confirmed her ce as Harley''s wife-to-be, what was she? Nina smiled sadly at


    the irony.


    The only thing she could think of now was to leave the Timothy family vi and never return.


    Nina packed her belongings without hesitation.


    Harley had gone out to pick up food for dinner and Nina took advantage of this and left while he was


    away.


    When he returned to an empty home, Harley frantically called Nina on her new phone, but he realized


    that Nina had blocked him.


    Shayna concocted a n to get in contact with the reporter that leaked the video and pictures of


    Calvin.She made ns to meet the news reporter in a cafe after getting in touch with the reporter who


    broke the story.She was ready for anything this time, and she wouldn''t be bullied.


    Shayna would investigate this further.


    Shayna put the microphone she prepared in advance in her pocket and turned her phone to recording


    mode.


    After having these two ns, she dared to get up and go to the coffee shop to make an appointment.


    Shayna put the microphone she prepared in advance in her pocket and turned her phone to recording


    mode.


    After having these two ns, she dared to get up and go to the coffee shop to make an


    appointment.She wrapped herself tightly in the mask; not a single piece of clothing was out of ce.


    Standing at the door of the cafe, she could see a person sitting inside the cafe where she requested.


    That has to be the reporter, Shayna thought.She took a deep breath as she calmed herself.


    Shayna couldn''t get nervous; there was no time to waste.


    Shayna entered the cafe without dy and took a seat facing the reporter.


    The reporter simply cocked his head slightly, cast a quick nce Shayna¡¯s way, and grinned slightly,


    "So, you''re the one who was looking for me.What do you need?"


    "Did your team report the news"? Shayna enquired.


    While sipping his coffee, the reporter remained silent.


    "What concrete proof do you have that he used drugs?"


    "I''m just in charge of the photography.Furthermore, I didn''t mention that he used drugs when I added


    the images and text to the page.It''s not my fault everyone jumped to that conclusion, "The reporter


    responded.


    "Do you realize how much his reputation has suffered as a result? To the reputation of hispany?"


    Shayna said as she stood up to leave, thoroughly incensed.


    Shayna was motioned to sit down by the reporter.


    "What are you doing? Return to your seat.Remember that you are also a public figure," the reporter


    warned.


    Shayna was reminded by the reporter''s statements that thepany and Melissa would both be


    further embarrassed if she was seen throwing a fuss and was captured on camera.


    Shayna hurriedly took her seat again.


    Shayna enquired, "Tell me, what conditions are needed to obtain evidence to support his innocence


    and cause the news report to go viral.You''ve already done it, you can continue.Set the price."


    The reporter immediately startedughing and said, "I assume you''re recording me right?"


    Shayna paled slightly.


    How did he know? she thought.


    The phone was concealed within the bag, which also included the recorder, which was packed firmly.


    "Why would you use me of that?" Shayna asked him while sipping her tea.


    "Remember that having the ability to conduct thorough research is the most crucial quality a reporter


    should possess.Your purse is constantly in your possession, and whatever you''re using is in your


    purse.Are you nning to switch it off? Or would you prefer to be the next hot subject for trying to


    frame a reporter?"


    The reporter answered.


    A ck suv was parked in front of the restaurant, and the reporter pointed to it.


    In their direction, a camera protruded from the car''s window.


    "Do you really want to be the subject of the main page headline? Breaking News: Bribing Journalist in


    Public: Shayna attempts to cover up co-worker''s drug use!" the reporter angrily said, "Do you think you


    can continue to work in this position once such a piece of newses out?"

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Chapter 788 Finding Calvin


    Shayna was utterly helpless, staring at the reporter viciously, "You''re so mean."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    Then, without waiting for Shayna to agree, the reporter took her cell phone and microphone from


    Shayna¡¯''s bag.The reporter looked at the recorder carefully and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shayna was exasperated.


    "You''re a household name.So why are you still using your phone?"


    The reporter deleted the recordings from her phone and put them back in her purse.


    "Okay, well, I''ll get back to you on that request,"


    The reporter said smugly and left.


    Shayna swore to herself and drank all her tea, and sourness and bitterness spread in her throat.


    Melissa and Murray came to thepany and went straight to security.


    They have a clue to the license te number of the ck car they are investigating.


    As a result, they believed they would be able to track down Calvin.


    "How''s it going?" Melissa asked quickly as soon as he entered.


    "We have already found out the owner of the ck sedan and found her address."


    As expected, the people in Melissa''spany were diligent and worked quickly to redeem themselves


    from thest slip up.


    "Now that we have found the address, can we find it ourselves?"


    At this time, she still hoped to find it herself so as not to bring too much attention.


    "Don''t worry; I''ll look for myself first, and I''ll call you when I have news!"


    Murrayforted her beside her.


    At this time, Shayna also came to thepany and went straight to Melissa''s office.


    Melissa and Murray came, and Shayna told Melissa what had happened.


    "This group of people is uncouth.Therefore, we must be careful with our approach moving forward,"


    Unexpectedly, these reporters have no moral bottom line.


    The rtionship between Melissa and various entertainmentpanies has always been excellent.


    After all, so many entertainers in hispany leave a path for their development.


    It''s just that some other people be toopetitive and do underhanded things.


    "You two rx.I''m going to investigate that address," Murray said before heading out to the parking


    garage.


    Melissa was uneasy and took Shayna to follow Murray to his car.


    "Why did youe here?" Murray asked.


    "I think it would be good to go together, so no one else goes missing," Melissa exined.


    So the three of them drove directly to the address.


    The address was an abandoned factory building in the suburbs.


    Logically, no one should havee to this ce.


    However, it seems that Calvin indeed had been kidnapped.


    Melissa thought more and more and became even more anxious about the situation.


    Why would a well-known entertainer be kidnapped by several people? They came to the outside of the


    factory building.


    It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    "There are no cars around here.The kidnappers may have just left.We need to search the factory..You


    will follow me.You two should run quickly and contact the police if there are people here." Murray


    exined.


    The three of them walked into the factory building.It had three floors, and each floor is very dpidated.


    The three of them started on the first floor and found no clues, then went up to the second floor, which


    was also deserted.


    They could only hope to find something on the third floor.But, when they were about to go to the third


    floor, they heard movement on the second floor.


    "Wait, I think I heard something!" Melissa said, motioning them to stop.


    They walked in the direction of the voice and found a small dpidated door.


    Murray stood in front of Melissa and Shayna.He kicked the door down and sure enough there was


    someone.It was Calvin! He was gagged and bound on the floor.


    "Release him now!"


    Murray said as he watched the exit.


    Melissa and Shayna stepped forward and quickly helped untie Calvin.


    Shayna burst into tears as she felt relieved.


    "You''re finally here.Thank goodness,"


    Calvin urged them as he spoke."Don''''t cry, don''t cry, the most important thing is to leave quickly."


    Murray peaked out the window and saw the ck sedan and said, "Come on, I see their car."


    So the three of them didn''t dare to stay longer.


    Melissa and Shayna supported Calvin while they ran down the stairs with Murray in front.


    Murray stopped as soon as they reached the first floor and whispered to them, "Get down."


    It turned out that the kidnappers had already entered the building.


    Calvin pointed to the back "There''s a hole in the wall.They''reing in that way."


    That meant they could escape from the front entrance.


    Melissa pointed in their car''s direction and listened to those people''s voices getting further away.


    Quickly pulling Calvin, they ran to Murray''s car..


    As soon as they ran out in the open, someone yelled, "They found him.Get them! They''re getting


    away!"


    "Get in the car," Murray yelled..


    Shayna pushed Calvin into the backseat and threw herself in, mming the door behind her.


    Murray and Melissa got into the front seats, and Melissa locked the doors.


    Murray started the car immediately because those people wereing after them.


    "Please go.These people are ruthless.We can''t get caught,"


    Calvin warned desperately.


    Melissa looked back from time to time and noticed that the ck sedan had been following them.


    "They came after us," she said.


    Murray scowled as he approached the city and sensed that something wasn''t right.


    He turned the wheel immediately and elerated to a high speed that was impossible for a regr car


    to catch him.


    Then, Murray saw police lights up ahead.


    The police were doing a check.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "You must prevent the people from seeing you.I am afraid that we''ll get ambushed or the police may be


    involved in the kidnapping,"Melissa exined.

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    Chapter 789 I hold you Mr.Gibson


    Shayna quickly put her feet on the back of the seat and sat half-lying, while Calvin endured the pain


    and squatted on the ground.


    The back held a small quilt and covered Calvin''s body.


    Shayna was behind and, with a bit of smudged make-up, she looked like a seriously ill person.


    Melissa gave her a thumbs up.


    After a while, their car was first in line for the check.


    Sure enough, there was a group of people around, and it was ridiculous that the police were also


    standing on both sides.


    Seeing this, Shayna immediately pretended to be seriously ill, half lying down, while Melissa hurriedly


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    spilled her hair, and there were still a few tears in the corners of her eyes.


    The officer knocked on the window a few times, and Murray rolled down the window and said lightly,


    "Hello sir."


    "We have a routine inspection.Please cooperate."


    The officer said as he shone a light into the car and the backseat.


    "Please provide your driver''s license."


    Murray did so and after reviewing it, the officer asked, "What is your business tonight?"


    "My sister is seriously ill and needs to be rushed to the hospital," Murray exined.


    "Little sister, you hold on, you must hold on," Melissa cried as she turned around to look at Shayna.


    Shayna coughs loudly and raspily, "Murray, Murray, it''s getting really hard to breathe."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    The officer asked as he looked at Shayna.


    "Lung cancer," Murray uttered the words lightly, his eyes full of loss and remorse.


    "Go then and I wish you well ma''am." the officer said and Murray stepped on the elerator.


    When they were out of sight, Melissa couldn''t hold back theughter.


    "When did you be such a good actor?" Calvin asked Shayna.


    Melissa snorted, "How about you give up yourpany to sign on as my personal entertainer? I can


    make you very famous"


    Afterward, this remark provoked the two tough.


    "Calvin, unfortunately, is already famous for the wrong reasons," Shayna said which sobered everyone.


    Melissa was very unhappy in her heart, nced at a few of them, and closed her eyes tightly.


    Murray drove, looking back for fear someone was following them.


    When getting off one exit, after seeing that they were not being followed.


    As he turned around to get back on the highway, coincidentally, there were also police there and


    Murray quickly woke up Melissa and the others.


    "We''ll do what we didst time.Get into positions," Murray arranged carefully.


    Their car pulled up and was stopped by the police, who were much more vicious than the previous


    ones.


    "Routine inspection," a police officer said.


    "Please get out of the car."


    Hearing this, Melissa froze for a while and didn''t dare say anything.She gave Shayna a look in the back


    before they got out of the car.


    "Aren''t you the drug addict exposed in the news?"


    Another officer asked as he noticed Calvin looked familiar.


    "You''re wrong," Murray said firmly.


    "Look at the photo, I''m not wrong."


    The officer took out her cell phone andpared the photo with Calvin.It was indeed the same person,


    and the officers quickly restrained and arrested Calvin.


    "Say, where are you taking this man?" Murray demanded.


    "We already know that the news report about Calvin was false.Why are you still arresting him?"


    The news of Calvin''s drug use was exposed to have no urate verification.


    The police didn''t want to believe that and said, "If you aren''t taking any drugs, then you can just take a


    test and you can be on your way."


    With that said, the police began handcuffing Melissa, Murray, and Shayna as well.


    At this time, the ck sedan that had been chasing them appeared.


    Murray frowned.He obviously got rid of them.


    Where did thise from?


    "Police, let me prove that there are drugs hidden in their car," said a man as he got out of the car.


    The police searched their car inside, and sure enough, they found a package of drugs.


    Murray and Melissa made eye contact.


    Someone had put it in their car! Once at the police station, the police reviewed the records and knew it


    was Murray''s car, so they decided to speak with him first.


    "What''s your rtionship with Melissa?" Murray snorted coldly and crossed his legs.


    "She is my wife."


    They didn''t have anything on them, nor were their fingerprints on the package.


    "Shayna, you go home.This isn''t your business," Melissa exined.


    All of them shouldn''t be in jail.


    Someone had to be able to vouch for them from the outside.


    After Melissa exined Shayna to the police, Shayna was released.


    While Calvin was taken away for testing, Murray and Melissa waited outside.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 The Bottom Line


    At this time, the police chief received the news and walked in directly.


    When he saw Murray, he shook hands, "Mr.Gibson, why are you here?"


    The police next to them looked at them nkly.


    "Sir, your people brought me in, saying that I had drugs in my car."


    Murray red at the policeman fiercely.


    "Ms.Eugen, you have been wronged,e with me."


    The chief invited the two of them to the office, and the little policeman followed behind and did not


    leave.


    Melissa briefly exined the ins and outs of things.


    The police chief furious, "What on earth were you thinking? Mr.Gibson is our honorable guest.If it


    weren''t for the Gibson family''s contributions and donations to our entire city, there would be no police


    department."


    Officer Xiao Li quickly apologized, "Mr.Gibson, I¡¯m sorry, but your friend..."


    "When the resultse out, let''s see if there are any drugs in his body." Melissa said pertinently.


    Shayna got home and started thinking wildly.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt uneasy.She had just rescued Calvin and now he was


    arrested.


    Why was everything so difficult? At this time, someone exposed a set of call recordings on the Inte.


    The recording was ofShayna and the exposed reporter, but the recording had been doctored.


    "Some people are starting to get overwhelmed again, and I''m a little worried about Shayna."


    Melissa was afraid that she was doing something stupid by herself.


    "It''s almost over, don''t worry."


    Murray seemed to be in a good mood, not so pessimistic.


    The recordings on the Inte became more and more intense.


    Everyone.


    pointed the finger at Shayna, believing that she could not distinguish truth from reality, and she was still


    trying to stop drug addicts.


    "How did Shayna be like this? If it weren''t for this reporter, we wouldn''t know Calvin''s character."


    "That''s right.If you fall in love with such a person, you will be judged too, and your fans will turn fans


    against you."


    Melissa watched more and morements appear and immediately contacted thepany''s public


    rtions department.She asked them to find a way to remove the hot search, and send a few people to


    Shayna''s house and watch her for her protection.


    Melissa and Murray continued to wait at the police station.


    And just like that, they stayed at the police station all night until the next morning, when Calvin was


    released with his test report.


    "Sorry, Mr.Gibson, we made a mistake.There is no trace of drug use in Mr.Burton''s body.As for the


    package of drugs, we did not find your fingerprints on the package and we tested the substance.It was


    just sugar.." the police chiefs exnation made Murray very satisfied.


    "Excuse me, police chief, because Calvin is a public figure, I need to use this test report to clear his


    name.Do you mind?" Melissa asked and the police chief agreed.


    "In a moment, go back to thepany and publish the statement to clear Calvin and Shayna''s


    names.After this statement, let''s see who will dare speak out against us again." Melissa told Murray.


    Calvin looked out the window, furious that this mess was still going on.


    Melissa arranged for the public rtions department to meet in the conference room, while Calvin and


    Murray were waiting in the office.


    As soon as she entered, Melissa put the test report on the table, "This is Calvin''s drug test report, with


    the official seal of the police department.


    You can write a noticeter to rify the whole situation that this was a ploy from an unknown


    "Then, do you want to continue the investigation of the exposed reporter?" an employee asked.


    "No need."


    Melissa said, "We will keep a watchful eye on our employees to ensure that this will never happen


    again."


    The efficiency of herpany''s work was very fast, and the statement was sent in a short time.


    The logic is clear, the thinking is clear, and the content was detailed.


    Coupled with this list of reports, everything is ready.


    Melissa released it directly through the official website.


    Now waiting for the result, Melissa contacted a few marketing ounts to start building momentum a


    This fermented matter thatsted for nearly ten days had finallye to an end.


    After the statement was released, the public opinion of Melissa, Calvin and Shayna were changed


    almost immediately..


    Although a small number of people on the inte were still talking about Calvin being a drug addict,


    but they were pursued and blocked frommenting.


    Finally, Melissa could rx.


    "It''s finally over.." Melissa patted Calvin on the shoulder, and then saw another hot search on the front


    page.


    When I opened it, I found out that it was released by Shayna, "Unconditional Support of Calvin Burton:


    Exposing the Fake Recording".


    Although the content was very brief, but now that the situation has improved, the recording was just an


    added bonus.


    "Look, some people are still trying to nder you."


    Melissa pointed to the screen for Calvin to watch.


    Calvin nced and sighed.


    Afterwards, they went to Shayna''s house to check on Shayna., Murray and Calvin were waiting


    downstairs, and Melissa went upstairs to talk to Shayna alone.


    Seeing Shayna sitting in front of herptop, Melissa asked,, "Are you okay?"


    These days she has been forcing herself not to care about anything about Calvin after they had sorted


    out the issue.


    "Don''t tell Calvin, I''m worried about him!"


    Shayna''s first words were prayers.


    Melissa sighed, "Why are you doing this? You clearly care about it, why do you pretend to be


    indifferent?"


    "I''m afraid...I''m afraid that everything will be overturned."


    Shayna calmly tried to control her emotions and not pass this negative energy to anyone.


    Melissa walked over to her and patted her back gently, her voice soft and delicate, "Don''t be afraid, just


    say it."


    "The first time Calvin chose to give up on me, I couldn''t bear it.Although I chose to let go, it was not my


    first choice, nor what I wanted.At that time, our rtionship was just like the announcement."


    Melissa never heard her say those words.


    "I''m afraid...I''m afraid that the rtionship that was originally in jeopardy will be fatally damaged,""


    Shayna suddenly vented her emotions.


    Shayna blushed as she spoke.She tried to keep the tears from falling from her eyes.


    "Did you ever think he''d want to start again after everything calmed down?"


    Melissa asked tentatively.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Shayna shook her head and said, "I never thought about it, and I don''t dare ask."

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    Chapter 791 What are you doing to find my daughter-inw


    Shayna talked to Melissa for a long time.She sat alone on the balcony and stared at the sky outside.


    Melissa went back to the living room and told Murray what Shayna had said, hoping that he would talk


    to Calvin about it.


    "She won''t see me?" Calvin asked suddenly.


    "What did you expect after being so heartless?" Murray said lightly.


    "Let me tell you the truth, when I made a clear distinction with her, it was because I already knew that


    others wanted to harm me.I didn¡¯t want to get her involved.I regret it now."


    Calvin looked at the photos of Shayna in his phone and sighed in regret.


    Murray didn¡¯t respond, nced upstairs and watched Melissae down, and then left with Melissa.


    After this incident, someone turned their attention to Shayna and Calvin again, doubting the


    rtionship between the two of them, but it was only a small-scale suspicion and did not cause a big


    chaos.


    Melissa looked at the entertainment news pushed on the mobile phone, one after another, and directly


    instructed the public rtions department to find duplicates and remove them.


    With the rification of the rtionship between the two of them, it was that big of a PR disaster..


    "Take a break.Everything is under control now,"?" Murray said.


    "I need to go see Nina.She''ll be giving birth soon."


    Melissa casually mentioned.


    Murray kept shaking his head, walked to the window, closed all the curtains, locked the office door, took


    off his coat, and sat down.


    Melissa gave him a smirk.


    "You''ve been busy with other people¡¯s business, when are you going to spoil me?" Murray pouted.


    The dignified, suave, and resolute Mr.Gibson actually has such a coquettish behind it.


    It¡¯s a pity that only Melissa could see this side of him.


    The two hugged and went to the back of their office to the sofa.


    Melissa¡¯s phone began to ring and there was knocking on the office door, much to Murray¡¯s irritation.


    Melissa sneaked a kiss on his cheek and saw that it was Calvin going. She answered,


    "Calvin? Is something wrong?"


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay..."


    Calvin on the other end of the phone heard the voice and quickly hung up with a smile.


    Helpless, only Melissa got up and went to open the door.


    After that, Murray growled, "If it''s Calvin, I¡¯m going to strangle him."


    Melissa smiled and shook her head.


    After opening the door, it was indeed Calvin!


    "I need $16,000.It¡¯s important!, Melissa please help!"


    Calvin said as he entered the office.


    Murrayunched a book at Calvin¡¯s head and reached for something else to throw.


    "Help, help! I didn¡¯t mean to."


    Calvin begged for mercy as he ducked.


    "You stop!"


    Murray never gave in.


    "Melissa, you have to be fair and just! I''m really in a hurry.Please tell him to stop!"


    Calvin hid behind the sofa to avoid more flying objects..


    Melissa raised her hands and said, "Nope.This is between you and him."


    Murray dragged Calvin and taught him a hard lesson before calming down..


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with my daughter-inw?"


    Murray sat on the sofa,staring at him with cold eyes.


    Scared,Calvin found a chair to sit in instead of sitting on the sofa to maintain a distance from him.


    "I saw the Timeline posted by Shayna, she¡¯s about to go abroad.I wanted to ask you for help to get her


    to forgive me!"


    Calvin looked at the two of them pleadingly.


    Melissa knew Shayna¡¯s heart and knew that she was still in love with Calvin.


    "I''ll help you," Melissa said.


    "Thank you so much, she will go abroad the day after tomorrow, why don''t you find a job to keep her?


    Or find another reason?"


    "As for work, Shayna¡¯s current job is separate from ourpany.She has her own exclusive


    supervisor, Renita and I can''t interfere with this unless she changes her mind." Melissa exined.


    "I''ll see! You''d better prepare yourself." Murray added leisurely over a coffee.


    "I can do the rest by myself, but you must help me stop her, and this matter can¡¯t be known to


    reporters." Calvin prayed for the third time.


    Melissa agreed.


    Murray gave him another punch to the shoulder, and Calvin hurried away.


    "Why are you so cruel to people?" Melissa said jokingly.


    Murray hugged her from the back and kissed her on her neck, before saying,, "He¡¯s dyed our


    business."."


    "I don¡¯t have any ns for you to go abroad.Why are you making decisions without authorization?"


    Renita shouted.


    Recently, she was in a bad mood and stressed.


    , "I want you to stop this nonsense.Do you know that now is a critical period.You are the person who


    wants to be popr in thepany, you must not make mistakes!"


    Renita has always only cared about money, not entertainers.


    "When I signed the contract with Melissa, it was already stated that I could determine how I wanted to


    proceed within thepany." Shayna exined to her.


    "Although you are the entertainer of Ms.Eugen¡¯spany, I am your supervisor.I have the right to n


    your life.I am done listening to this." Renita said.


    She was not backing down from this.


    "Toozy to listen more likely,." Shayna said and left Renita started calling Melissa all kinds of


    Melissa epted it all, and finally said, "Respect Shayna¡¯s choice."


    This time, Renita became angrier because of Melissa''s dismissal.


    Melissa nced at the calendar and realized that the day Shayna went abroad was her birthday, and it


    seemed that she was really disappointed with Calvin.


    So Melissa began to figure out how Calvin could win Shayna back Calvin prepared long list of all kinds


    of flowers and gifts based on Shayna¡¯s preferences and sent it to Melissa.


    Melissa stared at the gifts on the phone in amazement.


    The gifts ranged from food to clothing.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to spend all your money on gifts or are you going to move to be with


    her?"


    Melissa was a little overwhelmed by his intentions, not to mention that even Shayna would go crazy


    after seeing it.


    "Everything in here is a memory between me and Shayna.So I want to buy everything for her, and a


    few things that she always wanted." Calvin''s exnation made Melissa smile.

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    Chapter 792 The Secret of Murray


    "You have to figure out that what Shayna wants now.You can''t give her gifts that will remind her of the


    past."."


    After hearing this,Melissa also helped him n while Murray was dealing with hispany¡¯s affairs,


    has note home at night.


    Melissa was a little worried and waited in the living room until she was about to fall asleep and didn¡¯t


    see Murray.


    Uneasy, she drove the car and headed to Murray¡¯spany.


    When she got there, the lights on the top floor were still on.


    Could it be an issue that even Murray was having trouble with? Melissa went upstairs, seeing that


    Murray was the only one still at thepany..


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She pushed open his office door gently and found Murray staring at a document, unaware that she was


    there..


    After a long time, Murray looked up and realized that Melissa was in the room with him.


    He smiled and said,, "Why did youe here?"


    "How bad is it? What do you need me to do for you?"


    When she had problems before, Murray personally came to help her.It was not her turn to help him..


    "ounts found that someone has been skimming money..Thepany¡¯s stock have been affected


    and ourpany is under investigation by the government."


    Murray''spany, under normal circumstances, had never experience anything like this before.


    So, the government chose to lend aid to investigate the situation.


    After all, Murray was a big phnthropist.


    In recent years, thepany gave 1% of all business to the government.


    The purpose was to use this money to allow the government to better carry out urban construction.


    "Do you think it is someone withing thepany or outside??" Melissa boldly wondered.


    "There is a new government official that is in my grandfather''s pocket.Perhaps he is one that is doing


    this,"" Murray added.


    "I''ll help you."


    Those three words seemed to have infinite power, and it gave Murray the confidence he needed.


    "Delete the fake ounts and replenish the money that was lost.You should be able to see the gains in


    the near future," Melissa said and with that, the night was not in vain.


    Melissa fell asleep on the sofa with him.


    Murray put a nket over her, and looked at her sleepy eyes, and felt very warm in his heart.


    Who could ask for a better wife than Melissa?


    "Have you solved it yet?"


    Melissa suddenly opened his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    "It''s all settled and it¡¯s all right.Today I''ll go with you to have a good talk with this government official."


    Murray said to her with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Later, when the two were about to leave, they saw Mr.Marc¡¯s car parked downstairs and dared toe


    back directly from abroad.


    "Why did Grandpae here? I didn¡¯t notify anyone about this! Even the entirepany was


    blocked." Murray exined quickly, maintaining the surface harmony.


    "Don''t worry, maybe Mr.Marc, just came to see you." Melissa reassured him.


    She felt the same way that the politician may have already told Mr.Marc about what happened.


    The two of them waited in the conference room for Mr.Marc.


    Mr.Marc walked in angrily, and nced at Melissa.


    "Melissa, please leave.I would like to speak with my grandson alone.."


    Mr.Marc told Melissa.


    "It¡¯s nice to see you Grandpa.Why did youe here?"


    Murray greeted him.


    "How long were you going to hide this from me?" Mr.Marc asked and pped Murray''s back with his


    crutches.


    "I found out about the issuest night.It is my fault for not looking more closely at the ounts," Murray


    admitted.


    "Murray bowed his head to admit his mistake, and was not forgiven by Mr.Marc.


    "It''s not me that you should apologize to.You need to apologize to Melissa!"


    Mr.Marc was furious and disappointed in Murray.


    "You already knew that the new government official was Lina.Why did you hide it from Melissa?"


    ¡°Is there anything else between you and Melissa that can be deceived like this?" Mr.Marc asked.


    The moment Mr.Marc received the news he was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to be done by his grandson, his most beloved grandson.


    "Grandpa, let me finish.Besides, the rtionship between me and her is not what you think." Murray


    exined.


    His love for Melissa Eugen can be seen by anyone.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell Melissa that the government official is your predecessor Lina? You also made


    up the fact that I went on a trip with her? When did you be such a liar?" Mr.Marc scolded.


    "When I handed thepany over to you, I never thought this would happen.Why do you end up


    making such a mess for me now?"


    "Give me a week to deal with this matter!" Murray has already nned in his heart.


    Mr.Marc snorted coldly and knocked heavily on the floor, "If this gets out and tarnishes the reputation of


    thispany, I am holding you ountable!"


    After that, Mr.Marc left directly.


    Murray took a moment to regain hisposure, and he returned to the office with a gentle and


    pleasant demeanor.


    "Things have been resolved? Did grandpa get to the root of the problem?"" Melissa asked.


    She admires.


    Mr.Marc.


    He supported thepany for so many years, and could manage it top to bottom even now.


    "It''s all settled."


    The two were embracing each other and preparing to go home whenMelissa called Shayna.She then


    got into Murray¡¯s car with confidence.


    "Drive to this address." Melissa handed him the address.


    "What? Have you agreed?" Murray asked.


    Melissa held back, not telling him, "You can see."


    When the two came to the ce, it was already dark, and the two got out of the car.


    "Are you sure you didn¡¯t go to the wrong ce?" Murray asked..


    It looked deserted.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Melissa led him into the home.


    It was dark outside, but well lit inside.


    Calvin was sitting in a corner blowing up balloons.


    "You blow these yourself?"


    Melissa looked at the room full of decorations and balloons.


    "Yes,"


    Calvin said and he didn''t feel tired.


    Murray gave him a thumbs up.


    "Are you sure she¡¯sing?¡¯ Melissa asked worriedly.


    Calvin looked at her in surprise, "Didn''t I tell you to contact her? Didn''t you call her?"


    Melissa waved his hand, and now Calvin is anxiously looking around for his phone, still muttering,


    "Didn''t I tell you, I asked you to help me, why didn¡¯t I get in touch?"


    Melissa snickered on the side, watching him go back and forth with his mobile phone to record the


    whole process.


    After that, Calvin reacted and couldn''t helpughing, "You two are ying me?"

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 Restoring the old good


    At this point, Shayna was on her way.


    Melissa gave her the directions to the location.


    They hurried to hide when they heard Shayna pull up.


    Calvin prepared the flowers and stands in the middle before he turned the the lights off.


    Shayna looked at the darkness around her and was a little nervous, but she walked forward, and


    pushed open the door...


    "Melissa, are you there? Melissa?"


    Shayna hurriedly called Melissa, but no one answered.


    Just as she was about to leave, all the lights were turned on.


    And Calvin stood in the middle, holding her favorite sunflower, and the whole room was arranged as a


    sea of flowers.


    Shayna burst into tears, looking at the man in the middle in disbelief.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Calvin took a step forward and drew her into the center, saying, "You said you like sunflowers the best


    because they represent someone who guards silently, just like you guard me silently."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shayna wasn¡¯t very moved.


    After all, she didn¡¯t want to repeat the same thing.


    "I''m standing here today to tell you..."


    Calvin took a breath of internal energy, looked into her eyes, and said affectionately, "Can you forgive


    me?"


    "For all the things I¡¯ve done before, I want the two of us to start over.Will you give me a second


    chance?"


    Calvin had practiced this so many times in his head and he still felt anxious.


    Shayna was about to speak when Calvin gagged her mouth.


    "Don''t refute in a hurry; I''ll wait until I finish my sentence."


    Calvin was afraid that he would never have such a chance again.


    "I broke up with you because I wanted to protect you.I didn''t want any of the negative things happening


    to me to pass on to you.When I was kidnapped, I realized that the most indispensable thing around me


    was you."


    Calvin wanted to tell her this for a long time, but unfortunately, he never had the chance.


    "Even if you be enemies with your fans and your Renita, even for me, I remember this friendship,


    and I also put you first in my actions!"


    Shayna was about to speak when Calvin interrupted again.


    Melissa stood in the corner and watched, and the two finally went through the ordeal.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you time to reject meter!"


    "I know that sunflowers are your favorite.It will be my favorite from now on.You have been


    guarding me before.The one who has been guarding you has been me.I hope it can stay that way.Can


    you give me another chance?"


    Calvin got down on one knee with flowers in hand, begging only for her forgiveness.


    Shayna had thought about this moment many times and was inplete shock that it was finally


    happening.She was in a trance, unable to believe that everything was real.


    "You really wish, I..." Shayna stopped.


    "I really hope we can start over," Calvin said with sincerity.


    "Now that you''re saying it, I can''t believe it," Shayna said.


    Her heart told her to ept him, but her mind was telling her something different.


    Reason ovees impulse, and he doesn''t want the tragedy of the past to repeat itself!


    "I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of things to hurt you.I¡¯m standing here not begging for your forgiveness,"


    Calvin continued to kneel on the ground without any intention of shaking.


    Melissa saw that the situation was not good and hurried forward to pull Shayna away.


    Likewise, Murray went to converse with Calvin.


    "Are you still hesitating?" Melissa asked.


    "Melissa, I¡¯m afraid that he''ll hurt me again.I can learn to love him from afar." Shayna exined.


    Melissa nodded, understanding Shayna''s apprehension.


    "I called you here today, not to make you agree with him, nor to make you decide, but to show you his


    sincerity.Whether a person can be your future partner or not, first see if his heart is in the right ce."


    Melissa analyzed the stakes with her clearly and knew that Shayna couldn''t bear to be hurt again.


    "Melissa, I trust you."


    "Then can you trust him again? I can assure you that if Calvin hurts you again, I will personally smash


    his kneecaps in."


    Melissa wanted to give Calvin a chance to redeem himself and didn¡¯t want Shayna to miss out on


    happiness.


    "Hold on, don¡¯t give up.You can tell Shayna is hesitating."


    As Murray sat in the chair, Calvin''s eyes had been drifting in the direction of Shayna.


    "i know I''ll try."


    Then, Calvin walked toward Shayna and nodded to Melissa.


    "You can test me for three months first.If I do anything wrong with you during this period, I am willing to


    ept any punishment from you!"


    Shayna was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I promise you."


    Melissa and Murray smiled as Calvin and Shayna hugged tightly.


    "I''ll just tweet about our rtionship," Calvin said, said as he was anxious for the world to know.


    The two of them finally got back together.


    Melissa was happy for them too.


    After the two returned home, Melissa was so tired these days that they went straight to bed and fell


    asleep.


    And Murray couldn''t follow her to bed due to being with thepany.


    Murray, busy until today, stretchedzily.


    Back in the room, Melissa was still asleep, and breakfast had already been prepared downstairs.


    Thinking of waking her up and having breakfast before going back to sleep, Murray rolled over to look


    at Melissa.He realized he hadn''t observed her well these days.


    She seemed a little more bloated than usual, which wasn''t a problem for him.It was just more to love.


    "Wake up, Melissa," Murray said, but Melissa remained motionless.


    "Wake up for breakfast..." No matter what Murray said, Melissa just didn¡¯t respond.

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 Additional Surprises


    Murray''s heart sank as he attempted to wake the unresponsive Melissa.


    "Wake up, Melissa, wake up," he said as he shook her.


    No matter what he did Melissa still wouldn''t wake up.


    Murray quickly took Melissa to the ER.He waited patiently in the waiting room, pacing as he hoped that


    nothing was wrong with Melissa.


    Seeing the attending doctor who had treated Melissa before, Murray panicked and immediately rushed


    over to him.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with her? She was finest night," Murray said.


    "Mr.Gibson, please calm down.As soon as we get the test results back, I will update you," the doctor


    stated before leaving.


    Murray was alone, standing at the door waiting anxiously, watching the time pass, and Melissa had not


    yete out.


    All kinds of terrible thoughts spread in his mind.


    An hourter, the attending nurse updated Murray and let him know that she was now being transferred


    to a room.


    The doctor then pulled him aside to speak with him.


    "What happened to her?" Murray asked.


    "Please tell me she¡¯s going to be okay."


    The doctor suddenly cracked a smile before saying, "Mrs.Gibson is pregnant."


    As soon as the words came out, Murray nearly copsed from shock.


    "You...you...sure?""


    Murray was too excited to speak.


    "Mrs.Gibson, I''ve been pregnant for about two months, but her body is exhausted.She needs plenty of


    rest,"


    The doctor exined, and Murray nodded.


    This was undoubtedly great news for the two of them.


    Back in the maternity ward, Melissa had woken up with Murray at her side.


    "I fainted again?" she asked weakly as she sat up slowly.


    "Yes.I have good news and bad news," Murray said, taking her hand tenderly.


    "Tell me the bad news first." Melissa knew he never had good news.


    "Your body is too weak, and you need to take time to recover.So, no more worrying about work,"


    Murray said.


    "What about the good news?" Melissa demanded.


    "We''re going to have a baby!" Murray said excitedly.


    Melissa couldn''t believe it.


    With tears in his eyes, she looked at him and asked, "Really? I''m pregnant?"


    The death of theirst child made her very sad, and she thought that from now on, there would be no


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    more children in her life.


    Unexpectedly, her wish hade true, and she even had a child again.


    Melissa touched her t belly with her hands, feeling the changes in the little life of .


    "Are we really having a baby?" Melissa asked again, and Murray nodded.


    This time, she will do her best to protect this child.


    "We''ll do right by this baby.I''ll do everything in my power to make sure that this babyes to term


    healthy,"


    Melissa was terrified and did not want the grief to repeat itself.


    Murray nodded because he was thinking the same thing.


    After a few days in the hospital, the two returned home.


    Murray directly took care of all the housework and also hired three nannies to take good care of


    Melissa.


    Murray worked from home to make sure that he was avable if Melissa needed anything that the


    nannies couldn''t provide.


    "Where are you going?" Murray asked worriedly as he looked at Melissa trying on outfits in their closet.


    Melissa said, "I haven''t been to thepany for a long time.I thought it would be good for me to go


    there to see how everyone was doing."


    Murray got up to get his coat.


    "Don''t worry, I¡¯m all right.I''ll be careful," Melissa said.


    No matter what Melissa said, Murray did not feelfortable and insisted on sending her to the


    Even if Melissa had note to thepany for half a month, thepany was still running well.She


    arranged a meeting with the managers of important departments.


    "What do you think happened to Ms.Eugen?"


    "Do you think there''s another scandal?"


    "I don''t think I can handle another scandal."


    While the managers were talking about Melissa''s arrival, Melissa was already standing in the doorway.


    "Hello everyone.I apologize for thete notice and for taking you all away from your work," Melissa


    said, finally announcing her presence, "There are some things that we need to discuss immediately."


    Melissa¡¯s hand under the table touched her stomach from time to time, wanting to feel the existence of


    this new life.


    "Recently, I have had to go out for a period of time for some personal reasons of my own, so the big


    and small matters of thepany will be handled specifically by each department lead.I request a work


    summary from each department.If there are special circumstances or things that cannot be resolved


    that day, you can call me directly." Melissa continued.


    Usually, Melissa handled everything on her own, but her main responsibility now was her child.


    She didn¡¯t want this child to be lost in vain like before.


    The people downstairs were a little surprised to hear that, thinking it didn''t seem like something Melissa


    would do.


    They repeatedly asked, "Are you okay? Did something happen?"


    Melissa smiled and waved at them, "Don''t worry, I¡¯m all right.But you''ve been with thepany for a


    long time, and I need to give you a chance to prove yourselves."


    The meeting was short and lean, taking only ten minutes.She believed that after the meeting was over,


    the wholepany would be pondering her reasons why she was going to be away from the coffee.


    Back in her office, she noticed that Murray wasn''t there.


    "Where''s Murray?" Melissa asked the secretary casually.


    "Mr.Gibson went out, but he didn¡¯t say where he was going," the secretary replied.


    After thepany¡¯s affairs were exined, Melissa was about to go home.


    As soon as he left thepany building, she saw a car parked at the door.


    "Why did youe here? It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you.Melissa responded with a smile.


    Jill got out of the car and went directly to the passenger seat, where she opened the door for Melissa.


    "What do you want?" Melissa asked.


    "Get in the car first, and I''ll tell you when we get there," Jill responded.


    Melissa smiled knowingly and got into the car.

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    Chapter 795 Good Coincidence


    "You''re not going to kidnap me, are you?" Melissa asked looking slightly scared.


    Jill rolled her eyes at her and said, "If I kidnapped you, Murray would be after me right?"


    "You''re right," Melissa said.


    Jill parked the car at the door of a flower shop, and went to help Melissa open the door very arrogantly.


    Melissa looked nk, some wondered what they were doing.She followed Jill and walked in.


    "Whose shop is this? Why did you bring me here?"


    Seeing that the flower shop was decorated in a very sentimental way.


    "Let youe and enjoy my newly opened store!" Jill saidand invited Melissa over.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Melissa asked.


    Jill as a kind and generous person, but she was not good at saving or spending her money.


    "You underestimate me too! If you need to buy flowers in the future, I will pack them all," Jill said and


    invited her to her opening ceremony.


    Melissa smiled contentedly upon hearing this.


    The two chatted for a long time in the flower shop.


    At this time, a fashionably dressed young woman walked in from outside..


    She was also very avant-garde and asked for a bouquet of lilies.


    "Who are you going to give these flower to? I''ll send them for you,"


    Jill¡¯s sweet smile looked very warm.


    The young woman nced in the direction of Melissa.


    "This is for my husband.He¡¯s about to have a birthday.I''m going to send him a bouquet of flowers."


    Hmm, her husband''s birthday is in the same month as Murray, Melissa thought.


    "May I ask when is your husband''s birthday?" Melissa asked curiously.


    "The third day of next month."


    This sentence surprised Jill, nced at Melissa and said quickly, ¡®Isn''t this the same birthday as


    Murray? "The young woman didn''t say anything else.She, paid, left an address and left.


    Jill looked at the address he wrote and felt like she had seen it somewhere.


    "Melissa, where is your husband¡¯spany?"


    "No.82 Laurel Road."


    When Jill heard this, she quickly took the address and showed it to Melissa, "This address is exactly


    the same as your husband¡¯spany¡¯s address.Do you think..."


    Melissa hurriedly interrupted her, "It¡¯s just a coincidence!"


    However,, Melissa wondered if it really was a coincidence.


    "If birthdays are coincidences, are addresses also coincidences?"


    When Melissa left, she was uneasy.


    Murray had been guarding her for the past few days, but maybe it wasn''t about the pregnancy.


    The feeling of doubt was beginning to overwhelm her.


    Jill drove her back to thepany and found that Murray hadn''te yet.


    Melissa went downstairs directly and drove her own car to the downstairs of Murraypany.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After arriving downstairs, Melissa did not go upstairs, but sat in the car and waited quietly.She called


    Murray, but he didn¡¯t pick up.


    Melissa did still trust Murray.It was just Jill getting to her.


    Just then, Murray''s call came.


    "I am a little busy at the moment.Let me send a driver to you."


    Murray''s voice was as gentle as ever, and there was no clue.


    "It doesn''t matter,, I''ll go home first."


    After returning home, Melissa was lying in bed, unable to sleep at night, and she refused dinner.r.She


    was thinking about the appearance of the young woman all over his head.


    It seemed that the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw her from.


    Melissa turned oh herptop and began to search the names of the new leaders and politicians.,


    Melissa looked at the photo of the former leader and was stunned.


    Isn''t this person the one who bought flowers at Jingsi Snowke Store? She nced at the name,


    "Lina"


    Just as she was about to continue her investigation, Melissa heard the sound of Murray''s car, and she


    quickly closed the tab.


    Murray called her name as soon as she entered the house, and Melissa said nothing as shey on the


    bed with Lina on her mind.


    Looking at the curled up Melissa, Murray hugged her distressingly.


    "I heard you didn¡¯t have dinner today? You can''t not eat..I''ll go and bring you the meal."


    Then Murray kissed her forehead before going to get her food.


    Melissa rubbed her temples, trying to keep herself from thinking so much.


    There is nothing going on.He has been so sensitive and thoughtful to her needs.


    Everything is okay, Melissa told herself.


    She kept telling herself, to believe in Murray and to believe everything was okay..


    After a while, Murray came up with the meal, saw that she had woken up, rubbed her head gently, and


    said softly, "Are you too tired today? I won''t be back sote in the future!"


    "It''s just the pregnancy.I''m not used to it yet," Melissa lied."


    Murray took the porridge, and after blowing it gently, fed her spoon by spoon.


    Melissa was moved by this, suddenly reached out to hug him.


    "What''s wrong with you today??" Murray asked.


    "You said you would leave me one day?" Melissa asked suddenly, with tears in her eyes, trying not to


    let her fall.


    "What are you talking about? How could I leave you?"


    Murray said lightly, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Melissa had been so sensitive thest time she was pregnant, and this time it looked like she was


    going to be tortured again.


    "I believe you."


    Melissa chose to trust Murray, but she was still worried.


    Melissa has been working from home these days, and everything was normal in thepany.


    And Jill drove directly to her house to check on her..


    She stood in her yard and shouted,, "Melissa,e down, and get your flowers!"

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Chapter 796 Crisis Melissa


    Eugen walked out on the balcony to see a truckload of flowers at her front door.


    "Are you bringing a flower shop to my house?" Melissa questioned.


    Several nannies and workers from her home hurried out to help Jill move the flowers inside..


    "Is Murray going to continue protecting you like a national treasure? You must be pregnant.""


    Jill sighed downstairs.


    "What are you muttering about? What are these flowers for?" Melissa asked after overhearing Jill.


    "The store is too small to fit all these flowers, and I can¡¯t put it in my house.Thinking of the size of your


    house, I thought to bring them here.You have a shed in the back that I can use, right?" The shed was


    more like a ss house.


    It was a house specially repaired by Mr.Marc, and it was said to be for nting flowers; but after


    Melissa moved in, she did not have the time or the know how to grow flowers, so it was never used.


    "You can use it since I¡¯m doing nothing with it," Melissa responded.


    Jill took her hand and pulled her to sit down on the swing in the backyard, "Mrs.Gibson, there is one


    more thing, I want you to help me."


    Upon hearing Jill refer to her in this way, Melissa knew something was wrong.


    "What is it?"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "You know that my flower shop is small, and I don¡¯t want to live at home.Since all my flowers are here


    with you, I should just live in the sshouse.I won''t be a bother and I can help you out from time to


    time," Jill exined.


    Melissa looked at her thoughtfully and said, "How can I let you live in a sshouse? That''s not a proper


    ce for someone to live.


    Now, there is a two-story inw suite behind the sshouse.I originally wanted to suite for adult child,


    but I have none , so you should live there first."


    Originally, they thought when the child was born, they ce and his own independent ce when they


    are college age.


    "Really? Great, I knew you were the best."


    Melissa couldn''t helpughing when she heard her praise.


    "Mr.Gibson, the general manager of the branch is here." The secretary said solemnly.


    Murray frowned.


    Generally, branches were independent entities.


    Only at the end of the year will theye over to make a summary.


    Why did theye at this time?


    "Let him in!"


    The general manager of the branch was a person who Murray grew up, and he was very trustworthy.


    "Mr.Gibson, it''s not good, the stock market of the branch has copsed." Manager Peter said as he


    walked in.


    Murray pped the table and eximed, "How is that possible!"


    "Although the branch''s economy has always been stable, recent stock market indicators indicate a


    recent decline.I assumed it to be amon urrence.Still, I wasn''t prepared for how rapid the


    decrease would be in the stock market in a single month and how it would have an immediate impact


    on the business''s financial situation.Investors have asked to have their shares taken away because


    they no longer want to take part."


    Manager Peter exined on the brink of tears.


    "That was news from a month ago! Why are you reporting this now?" Murray roared.


    This branch was one of the most important things to him.


    Although the annual ie is not as good as the head office, the stock market has been maintained


    very well, which is also his advantage.


    "We wanted to wait and see for a while.We figured we could have a small decrease.The news has


    been concealed internally."


    Manager Peter wept bitterly, never expecting an excellentpany to fall.


    Murray red at him, wondering how he could ever trust him again.


    "Notify thepany''s high-level department, and gather for a meeting in five minutes!"


    Murray ordered, "Send me all the economic summaries and stock market statuses of every branch to


    me!"


    Five minutester, all the high-level officials gathered in the conference room.


    As soon as Murray entered the door, he exuded a chilling aura.


    "Due to the stock market crash of the branch in question, we will need to transfer a small part of our


    crash," Murray said clearly.


    "This is our priority. I expect daily updates.


    Meeting adjourned.


    "The high-level officials left the conference room to provide Murray with the requested


    documentation.The news of Murray''s tankingpany could not be concealed.


    With such high turbulence in the stock market, people would naturally pay attention, and the


    information about the branch suddenly trended.


    "Mr.Gibson, there are a lot of reporters around downstairs, and they want to see you!"


    The secretary hurried up to tell him before Murray left the conference room.


    Murray stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the significant number of people


    at thepany''s gate.He knew it was the paparazzi.


    There was no way to run from them, and he didn''t need theming to his home, stressing out


    Melissa.He would go straight to them and answer their questions.


    Melissa took the elevator downstairs and walked out to meet the crowd.


    Security opened the way to make way for Murray.


    "Mr.Gibson, the branch has made such a big mistake.Do you have anything to say?"


    "Mr.Gibson, the stock market fell sharply, and all shareholders need an exnation."


    These reporters are pervasive, one question after another.


    Murray cleared his throat and told them, "Everyone, we all know about your concerns, and I believe the


    Gibson Corporation will give you a satisfactory answer once we have investigated the situation.


    Please be patient.


    "Then, Murray turned and walked back inside.


    "Mr.Gibson, what should I do now?" The secretary asked anxiously.


    "Where''s Manager Peter?"


    "It hasn''te yet."


    The flowers were unloaded for the whole morning, and they were finally finished.


    Jill was also tired and sweaty.She sat limply on the sofa, shaking her hands, "I won''t do this kind of


    physical work again.I will make sure to hire someone for this."


    "Oh yeah, I am exhausted," Melissa responded.


    ncing at the time on the clock, she noticed that it was past the time Murry would usually be home,


    and Murray had not returned.


    Melissa unlocked her cell phone to call Murray when she received a notification from Twitter.


    There was a tweet on a news profile about the Gibson Corporation.


    What now? she thought as she clicked on the notification.


    Melissa read the news report and frowned.She shoved her phone in her pocket and quickly left.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jill shouted from behind.


    "Something happened with Murray''spany.I need to go to him,"


    Melissa didn¡¯t care about calling the driver, so she drove to thepany by herself.


    The crowd of reporters at the entrance of Gibson Corporation was reduced to a handful, and they were


    still watching and updating.


    Melissa drove her car into the garage and went up from the elevator in the basement.


    As soon as she got on the elevator, she saw a familiar face, and Melissa quickly found a ce to hide.

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 Ambiguous duo


    After watching the person take the elevator, Melissa walked out of her hiding spot to see , that the


    elevator stopped on the top floor.


    The familiar person was the woman from the flower shop: Lina.


    Lina walked directly into Murray''s office.


    Melissa didn¡¯t dare to go in rashly and only waited at the door.


    Unfortunately, the office was soundproof, so she couldn''t hear anything .


    "Why are you here?" Murray asked as he saw her walk in.


    "What''s with the attitude? Aren''t you happy to see me??" Lina said, sitting directly in front of him.,


    "Probably not.You were really upset when I left.You still sore about that?"


    Murray snorted, "You think too highly of yourself.How the hell did someone like you get into a


    government position?"


    "You really haven''t changed at all.I have already dismissed all the reporters from yourpany.You


    should take me out to dinner to thank me." Lina said coyly.


    "Sure." Murray agreed.


    Melissa was anxiously waiting when she heard movement.She quickly found a ce to hide and


    watched Murray leave with Lina.


    Melissa red at them before waiting to call Murray.


    "Where are you? It''ste," she asked.


    ¡°I''m working overtime, and there¡¯s something wrong with thepany," Murray responded.


    "Then, make sure you focus," Melissa said and hung up.


    "Melissa followed Murray''s car from the restaurant and back to Gibson Corporation.The process took


    three full hours.Melissa felt betrayed that Murray lied to her and was potentially cheating on her.


    Melissa sat in her car, touching her belly and cried.


    Jill had been sitting on the sofa waiting for Melissa.


    When she returned, she noticed something was off with her.


    Before she could ask, Melissa told her good night and went to her room.


    Melissa drafted an agreement on herputer.


    The Next Day Early in the morning, Manager Peter sent all the documents over to Murray.


    Murray flipped through the documents, noting that information was missing,, and asked, "Is this all? "


    Manager Peter nodded quickly.


    Murray went directly to the upstairs tothe branch office and began to ask questions.


    "I heard that you disregarded the opinions of customers and questioned raising the price?"


    Murray said as he flipped through the documents on Manager Peter''s desk.


    None of it was useful.It was all old information.


    "It¡¯s because the stock price is a bit low recently.Compared withst year, thepany has already lost


    a lot, so I wanted to take part of the money out of this year¡¯s shareholders, so that the loss could be


    reduced." Manager Peter exined.


    Murray snorted softly, "Why are you doing things so blindly and carelessly now?"


    Naturally, he was aware that some losses might be recovered by such methods, but the branch''s


    purpose is to rely on its customers¡¯ opinions and pay attention to them when necessary rather than just


    following the pack.


    Murray suddenly learned that Manager Peter had some negative intentions.


    "I truly have nothing to do with the branch, Mr.Gibson, but I just feel like I can''t live up to your


    confidence."


    Manager Peter''s exnation appears reasonable.


    "You have three weeks to find a solution.You will be given an assistant from the head office.You are


    responsible for making the right decisions."


    It is simple to extricate a person, but if you want to extricate all the shadowy figures, you still needed to


    hide your cards.


    "Mr.Gibson, I appreciate your trust."


    On the desk, Murray saw a photo.


    The person in the photo was none other than Mr.Marc.It seems that this scene is getting more and


    more interesting.


    After returning to thepany, the secretary sorted out all the information of all branches.


    "Mr.Gibson, this is everything you need."


    "Tomorrow you will report to the branch office, be Manager Peter''s assistant, and take a close look at


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    the branch office''s ounts," Murray exined.


    He can still trust the secretary.


    If you want to catch the big fish, you still have to put a long line.


    As for the reporters, Murray let the PR department deal with it.


    Murray left the office after spending two days away from home, and when he arrived home, he


    discovered Melissa was not there.


    However, he discovered some flowers in the backyard and thought that perhaps Melissa was nning


    a surprise for his birthday.


    Thinking about it caused him to smile.


    Melissa went to the hospital, checked it out, and found that the child was all right, but she couldn''t be


    happy.


    When she got home, she saw Murray''s car, turned around, and drove straight to the flower shop.


    "What are you doing here?" Jill asked, She was so busy fulfilling orders that she didn''t even bother to


    greet Melissa but pointed to the stool for her to sit.


    Melissa smiled because she was happy to see that Jill''s business was sessful.


    "Did the woman who ordered the bouquet for her husband pick it up yet?" Melissa asked tentatively.


    "No.She wanted it to be delivered straight to the house." Jill said while wrapping flowers.


    "So, you could use me to deliver the bouquet," Melissa suggested.


    She wanted to do this to verify if this woman sent flowers to Murray.


    "Okay."


    Jill didn¡¯t have any suspicions and only figured that Melissa was trying help her.She put the bouquet in


    her car and Melissa set off.


    En route, Melissa called Lina before she came and exined that she would be delivering the flowers.


    Sure enough, she was downstairs at Gibson Corporation.


    After handing her the bouquet, Melissa waited in her car to watch Lina go straight upstairs.


    After a while, Murray''s car arrived.He parked and went inside.


    Melissa hurriedly got out of the car and decided to go inside through the basement.She didn''t want


    anyone warning Murray that she was there.


    When Melissa finally made it upstairs to the top floor, she saw Lina there holding the bouquet in front of


    the secretary''s desk.


    The truth came crashing down on her.


    Everything made sense now.


    The secretary noticed Melissa at the door and said, "Mrs.Gibson, Mr.Gibson ising up.You can..."


    "It''s okay.I''m not looking for him,"


    Melissa said and quickly rushed downstairs, not knowing how she was going to deal with this betrayal.

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    Chapter 798 Hidden Marriage Nonsense


    On the set, during a break, Harley suddenly received a call.


    "Harley, do you have time? We''d like to ask you out for a chat tonight."


    Over the phone, Kasen Paul cut to the chase.


    "Okay! I''ll be there on time!"


    Although Harley could not find Nina, he immediately agreed to the appointment when he learned that


    the second old man had returned from a foreign ce.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Harley rejected the reshoots for the evening, left the crew, and went


    straight to the restaurant.


    On the way, he thought, maybe he could meet Nina.


    However, when Harley arrived at the restaurant, he found only the parents of Nina sitting at the table..


    After saying hello to each other simply, Harley just sat down and asked impatiently, "Why didn''t Nina


    Seeing Harley''s agitated look, Kasen looked calm, or rather disdainful.


    "My daughter is at home, She doesn''t want to see you for the time being, so please don¡¯t disturb her!"


    Harley noticed the hostility, but was also relieved.


    At Least now he knew that Nina was safe at her parents¡¯ home.


    Harley nodded awkwardly in agreement.


    For three days, he searched all over the city, and it was not until this morning that he was urgently


    called to the set by the crew.


    "Harley, we don¡¯t expect you to be responsible for Nina.But, you need to exin yourself." Kasen Paul


    said firmly.


    There was a lot of buzz around Harley and Sylvia right now, and it was going viral that they are secretly


    married.


    Therefore, Kasen Paul asked Harley out to find out what was going on and resolve the matter if he


    could.


    Ariana Paul also frowned, and asked in agreement: "We want to know.Have you been cheating on Nina


    with that woman?"


    "No, of course not," Harley dered.


    In the past few days, there have been countless phone calls, and many media outlets waiting to


    interview a him about the situation.He had ducked and dodged them all.


    Because of this, he had a headache, and was powerless to refute the questioning of the two.


    "Sylvia and I never dated and we are not secretly married." Harley exined.


    After listening to Kasen Paul, he sneered and asked, "Since you can¡¯t prove anything, then the


    pregnancy can''t be fake, right?"


    Harley was speechless.He searched for two days but found no evidence of Sylvia''s falsification.


    Dee Harley was embarrassed, and replied hesitantly, "Anyway, I will give Nina and you an ount of


    this matter."


    Hearing his weak response, Ariana Paul was even more disappointed.


    "Forget it! We can¡¯t wait for your exnation."


    Ariana Paul felt that Harley was disgusting, and before leaving, she said, "Nina will give birth in two


    months.The child will not have your name.We want nothing to do with you and your disgraceful


    behavior.Then the old couple left angrily, leaving Harley alone at the table.Harley covered his face in


    shame and sighed helplessly.


    He knew it was Sylvia who made the pregnancy public in order to drive Nina away.


    It was a terrible situation that he was in.


    His mother, Carlee, was backing Sylvia behind his back, and Harley couldn''t do anything about it.


    As he left the restaurant, Harley donned sunsses to avoid being recognized on the bustling street.


    He thought that if he wanted to save his rtionship with Nina, he should first speak with Sylvia, and


    only after rifying the rtionship between the two could they discuss the issue of whether or not the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    child was it.


    Harley didn¡¯t mind paying with money but was worried that Sylvia wanted more than money.


    On the way home, he had been thinking hard and reason that he could meet Sylvia in private to avoid


    being photographed by reporters.


    Full of anxiety, Harley walked into the house with a lot on his mind.


    As soon as he heard Carlee chatting on the sofa, he knew that the woman she was talking to was


    Sylvia.


    Harley sat there in disbelief at the audacity of his mother to bring Sylvia to his home.


    "Mom, why is she here?" Harley asked.


    "Well, she lives here now," Carlee answered sweetly.


    She had been waiting for Harley to return home, so he could break the news to him.


    Harley red at his mother and stammered, "What...what did you say? She wants to live here?!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Harley suddenly fell into consternation.


    "What did you say? She wants to live here?" He asked incredulously, knowing that his mother liked


    Sylvia, but he didn¡¯t expect her to do this.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with Sylvia moving here?" Carlee asked.


    Sylvia pretended to be well-behaved and sensible, and said in a gentle voice: "Harley, today¡¯s filming is


    over? Is the crew busy?"


    Harleypletely ignored Sylvia and focused on his mother.


    "Who agreed that she would live at MY HOME? You didn''t discuss this with me," Harley stated.


    Having guessed that he would object, Carlee already had a n.


    She turned around and sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and dered righteously, "Now that Sylvia


    has a child, we the Timothy family can''t be irresponsible, so I think you should get married as soon as


    possible."


    Hearing Carlee¡¯s words, Harley couldn''t help butugh to hide his fury.


    "Are you kidding me? You''re nning MY marriage?" heughed.


    Harley couldn''t ept his mother''s dictatorship, and he never sat down and just wanted to make his


    position clear.


    "Mom, I¡¯m an adult, and no one can interfere in my life.I will marry whoever I want," Harley said firmly.


    "The woman I love is Nina Paul.I will only marry her and if I can''t marry her, I will marry no one."


    For a long time, Carlee despised Nina.She thought she was finally rid of her, but now her son would not


    give up on her.


    "Nina? Nina? That little slut isn''t good enough for you.She can''t evenpare to Sylvia," Carlee yelled.


    "I will only recognize Sylvia as my daughter-inw.Nina will never enter this house again."


    "Okay.Then, I won''t live here.You can live happily here with your fake daughter-inw," Harley retorted.


    Realizing that Harley could not be persuaded, Carlee became angrier.


    She stood up suddenly to p some sense into her son, but with the rise of her blood pressure, she


    was getting light-headed.


    "You''re going to kill me," she shouted.


    Sylvia pretended to be understanding and hurriedly stepped forward tofort her.


    "Mrs.Burton.You must calm down,"


    Sylvia said before winking at Harley as she spoke.


    She doesn''t care about their mother and son confrontation.


    As long as she could sessfully marry into the Timothy family, she would do anything.


    Harley gritted his teeth and found that he couldn''tmunicate with his mother, and he went up the


    stairs with the same internal energy.


    Momentster, Harley took a cold shower to force himself to wake up.


    He went back to the bed to pick up his phone and wanted to call Nina.


    But before he could, there was a sudden knock on his door.


    Harley opened the door to see Sylvia standing in the doorway.


    "You have something to do with me?"

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 ying emotional cards with children


    Sylvia nodded and asked softly, "Can Ie in?."


    Harley just wanted to talk to Sylvia alone, so she was allowed into his bedroom.


    The two sat on each side, and Harley''s attitude did not change, and he still looked angry..


    "Just say what you want to say and then, get out."


    Harley spoke indifferently, hoping that Sylvia had better be out out of his home tomorrow morning.


    Looking at Harley¡¯s cold eyes, Sylvia realized he had no feelings for her.


    However, even so, it does not mean that she will surrender Harley to Nina.


    Holding the air of ady, Sylvia smiled, "Actually, Mrs.Burton didn¡¯t mean to force you.She just thought


    that I was pregnant and had nowhere to go, so she brought me over to live temporarily."


    "And?" Harley said.


    Sylvia nodded affirmatively and said earnestly, "I know you don''t like me, but the ident has already


    happened.I don¡¯t ask for anything else, just ask you to be in this baby¡¯s life.""


    After saying this, she lowered her head deliberately, trying to win Harley''s sympathy by pretending to


    be pitiful.


    Even if Harley didn¡¯t love her, he would never be cold- blooded to his own flesh and blood, right? Sylvia


    has already nned, in the next month, either the fake pregnancy would be a real pregnancy, or


    she would find a chance to fake a miscarriage.


    The choice was dependent on how things developed next.


    Harley saw straight through her act and was not in the mood to y games with her.


    "I will consider this matter.Before I give you an answer, I have a question to ask you." Harley finally


    said.


    Sylvia sat upright, waiting for him to continue.


    "I want to know, what''s your purpose in making your pregnancy public?"


    Harley nced at her coldly, and asked with a taunting corner of his mouth, "Did you think that if you


    put pressure on me, I would marry you?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia rolled her eyes.He could see that Harley was dissatisfied with the matter and could


    only exin the reason in a euphemistic manner.


    "No, Harley, don''t get me wrong..."


    Sylvia pretended to be innocent and responded quietly.


    "Mrs.Burton asked me to do this.I didn¡¯t want to make it public at first, but Mrs.Burton said she wanted


    the world to know about her future grandchild."


    Although it was nned by Sylvia,Carlee yed a hand in this by persuading her to release the


    information.It would''ve have been released to the media whether she paid for it or not.


    In order for the two to get married as soon as possible, Sylvia confessed in front of Carlee , saying that


    she just wanted to get everyone¡¯s blessing.


    Carlee believed it, so she let her put the me on herself.


    But Harley didn¡¯t buy it, and was even more unhappy because the his mother and Sylvia were both


    trying to control him.


    "Sure, you can live her.But, I want nothing to do with you.You stay away from me," Harley stated coldly.


    After exining everything that should be exined, Harley opened the bedroom door and said,"Now


    get out of my room."


    Sylvia felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head.


    Harley truly did not care about her or even the idea of a potential baby.She frowned slightly.She wanted


    to curse him, but kept herposure. immediately, Sylvia pursed her lips and smiled,"Well, I won''t


    disturb you."


    Harley stood in the door expressionless as he watched Sylvia leave his room and mmed the door


    behind her.


    After a moment, Harley felt increasingly unwilling to stay at the vi.He paced back and forth in the


    bedroom, suddenly desperate to see Nina.


    Dressing quickly, Harley hurried down the stairs.


    At this time, Carlee was talking to the servant when she noticed that Harley was about to go out, and


    trotted after him.


    "It''s getting dark.Where are you going?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Harley was extremely disgusted by his mother¡¯s intrusion on his life.


    He suppressed his irritability and responded,: "My friend asked me out for a drink."


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Carlee to react, and mmed the door behind him without looking


    back.


    Leaving the vi in his car, Harley stepped on the gas and headed straight for Nina¡¯s residence.


    Forty minutester, jumping out of the car, Harley rushed to Nina¡¯s front door after seeing the lights on


    in Nina¡¯s room.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and Harley was worried about her, especially their


    unborn baby.


    Harley mustered the courage and knocked on the door twice.


    Soon, Ariana Paul''s voice came from inside asking who was it at this time of night .


    Harley didn''t know if he would be driven away, so he bravely replied, "It''s me, please open the door."


    At this time, the Paul family had just finished dinner, and Ariana Paul, who was washing the dishes,


    wiped his hands and reminded the husband on the sofa with a hoarse voice, "Harley came over


    again.do you want to open the door for him?"


    Hearing that Harley was outside the door, Kasen Paul put down the remote in his hand, frowning


    hesitantly.


    If he refused to open the door, maybe Harley would leave but if he stayed the neighbors would notice


    and gossip.


    Concerned about his daughter''s reputation, he said, "Let him in, I won''t leave him outside."."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Nina asked as she came out of her room.


    These days Nina couldn''t eat or sleep well and looked very thin.


    Except for the round pregnant belly, her whole person was in a state of weakness.


    Ariana Paul had a look of embarrassment on his face and lowered his voice to respond, "Harley is


    outside , I''ll open the door for him."


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Nina¡¯s face disappeared.She nced at the door with an uneasy look,


    and then shook her head to stop.


    "Mom, don¡¯t let him in.I don¡¯t want to see Harley."."


    After Nina finished speaking, he turned back to the room, and Kasen heard the sound of him knocking


    the door at the same time.


    The old couple looked at each other, both helpless and embarrassed.


    "What about this? Do you want to open the door?" Ariana Paul asked in trouble.


    Kasen Paul didn''t know what to do, so he had to convey the meaning of Nina to Harley.


    Opening the door, he saw Harley waiting in the hallway.


    "Nina doesn¡¯t want to see you.I think you should go back."


    With that alone, Kasen Paul was about to close the door.


    But Harley was quick-witted, and suddenly stepped forward and blocked the crack of the door with his


    arm.


    "Mr.Paul, I know Nina is still upset, but will you let me see her for a moment?"


    Harley has never been so distressed as he is now,.He didn¡¯t know how to get rid of Sylvia and how to


    win back Nina''s heart.


    At this time, Ariana Paul also came over.: "Nina has more than enough on her te than to be


    reminded constantly that you broke her heart.Stop pestering my daughter and get off my property!"


    Ariana Paul said and pushed Harley out, closing the door at the same time.


    Staring at the closed door in front of him, Harley shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Before he came, he thought that Nina woulde out to see him.But Harley would not give up easily,


    even if he waited here for days, he would see Nina.

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    Chapter 800 Don''t want to give up on this


    The night was quiet and Harley was still pacing back and forth in front of the Paul residence.He looked


    up at Nina''s room and saw that she had left a dim light on.


    The curtains were closed, and he couldn''t even see the shadow of Nina.


    Hours passed, and although Harley was beginning to feel tired, he still didn¡¯t want to give up.


    Suddenly the phone in his pocket rang.


    It was hid mother The phone was connected, and Harley heard her mother¡¯s worried voice, "Harley, it''s


    almost one in the morning.Are you still out drinking?"


    "Yes, I''m staying at a friend¡¯s house tonight, and I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    Harleylied, hung up the phone and continued to wait downstairs.


    As long as he stays here, maybe he could speak with Nina tomorrow.


    The Next Morning Nina was tossing and turning in bedst night.


    The appearance of Harley made her confused, and shey for a long time without sleep.


    She rolled up her long hair and came out of the bedroom after washing up.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Ariana Paul was preparing breakfast.


    When she saw her daughter, she stepped forward with a smile and asked, "Nina, why don''t you sleep


    more? What do you want to eat in the morning?"


    She yawned and repliedzily, "I woke up and was going to go out for a walk to buy breakfast."


    When she heard that she was going out, Ariana Paul became worried, and hurriedly went to her


    husband,Kasen Paul, who was watering flowers on the balcony.


    "Don''t water the flowers for now.Nina wants to eat ¡¯s breakfast.Put on your clothes ande inside."


    Ariana Paul hurriedly urged, just hoping that her daughter could raise the baby at home with peace of


    mind.


    But Nina just wanted to find a reason to go out to get internal energy.


    She hadn''t went out for a few days, and was inevitable bored after staying in the room for a long time.


    "I''ll go buy breakfast.I feel good today, and it¡¯s good for my baby to exercise more."


    Nina smiled gently.


    Seeing her daughter''s insistence, Ariana Paul had to let her go, but repeatedly told her to be careful


    when going out.


    Soon she came downstairs, and as soon as she breathed in fresh empty internal energy, she saw a


    familiar car parked in front of her.


    Nina was stunned for a moment, carefully observed the license te number and determined that this


    was the car of Harley.


    "Why is he here again?"


    Nina frowned, muttering to herself.Her first reaction was to go out another way, but noticed movement


    in Harley''s car.


    That''s when Nina realized that perhaps Harley hadn''t left themunity at allst night.


    Thinking of this, Nina walked over out of curiosity.


    Through the tinted window, she saw Harley sitting in the driver''s seat, his head tilted back in a deep


    sleep.


    Looking at Harley''s sleeping appearance, Nina didn¡¯t know how to feel.


    She couldn''t understand the motives of Harley, since he and Sylvia had a child.


    Why was he still pursuing her? Did he want a wife and a mistress? Nina couldn''t guess what Harley


    was thinking, and was even more disgusted with his behavior of squatting downstairs in his house.


    Taking a note from her bag, she quickly wrote a few words and clipped it to the windshield.


    An hourter, Harley woke up from his sleep.


    At about four or five in the morning, he was really sleepy and tired, so he went back to the car to rest.


    Originally, Harley only nned to take a nap, but he opened his eyes at 8:30 in the morning.


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Harley first looked out the car window and found that there was no Nina.


    It''s still early, she shouldn''t go out, right? Harley got out of the car to continue to wait, when he


    suddenly saw the note on his windshield.


    "Harley, go home and don¡¯te back here.You need to move on.Leave me in peace."


    Although there was no inscription on the note, he recognized it was written by Nina by the content and


    handwriting.


    Harley was annoyed at the thought of missing out on Nina''s chance to meet .


    The misunderstanding between the two deepened, and Harley understood that Nina wanted to break


    up with him.


    He strode up the stairs and knocked impatiently on Nina¡¯s door.


    This time, Ariana Paul seemed to be well prepared, even omitting the question and opening the door.


    "You still want to find Nina?"


    Looking at Harley''s anxious look, Ariana Paul''s reaction was cold.


    "Yes, I really have something to tell her, please let me in..."


    Harley begs Ariana Paul, is flushed with impatience.


    At this time, Kasen Paul also walked to the door and told with a cold face, "It¡¯s no use letting you in,


    because Nina moved out."


    "What did you say?"


    Harley''s expression was incredulous, and he asked "Where did Nina go? Can you tell me?"


    Kasen Paul shook his head at the same time.


    "We don''t know this either.Nina just said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you, and she doesn¡¯t want you to


    affect our lives."


    "Harley, stop stalking, you have caused so much harm to my daughter, and I, as a mother, want you to


    go away!"


    Harley sighed and apologized..


    "I¡¯m sorry, I''ll prove it to Nina one day, and I''lle to visit then."


    Having said that, he left the Paul family and drove around aimlessly.


    During this period, the crew director called Harley several times, urging him toe to the set as soon


    as possible.


    However, in the current state of Harley, he knew that he could not act, so he simply took sick leave to


    stop work.


    The next day, Harley tried his best to make countless phone calls to ask friends to help him find and the


    whereabouts of Nina.


    On the other side, Sylvia was still in the Timothy family vi.


    Twenty-four hours have passed since Harley left the housest night.


    Thinking Harley was avoiding her on purpose, she ¡®I packed up and came to Carlee with tears in her


    eyes.


    "Mrs.Burton, I don¡¯t think I want to live here anymore Harley has been avoiding me.Rather than


    annoying him, I will leave."


    As she spoke, she pretended to wipe away tears, and turned away decisively.


    Seeing that her prospective daughter-inw was leaving, Carlee quickly stood up to stop her.


    "Sylvia, don''t worry, I have a way to call Harley home!"


    A sly look shed across Carlee¡¯s eyes as she pulledSylvia to sit on the sofa.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    I don¡¯t want to see you In the early evening, Harley suddenly received a call from a friend.


    Hearing that Nina was temporarily staying in a hotel, his stomach dropped.His friend provided him with


    the address and Harley hurriedly drove over.


    Arriving at the hotel, he confirmed that Nina did live there, and walked into the elevator impatiently.


    "Nina, please give me another chance, I''ll definitely handle the Sylvia thing..."


    In the elevator, Harley rehearsed his speech to Nina.


    As he thought more and more about it, Harley knew that more than likely Nina would still reject him.


    Harley was flustered and confused, it felt like a first date with Nina.


    While Harley was going over his speech, Nina was preparing to call her parents.


    Mr.and Mrs.Paul learned that she was staying in a hotel to avoid Harley and were continuously trying to


    persuade her toe home.


    Seeing that his parents were worried about her, Nina felt guilty, and finally promised toe home


    tomorrow morning.


    But before the call ended, Nina heard someone knocking on her door.


    "Hold on Mom.Let me call you back.I think this is the food I ordered,"


    Nina put her phone on her bed and went to the door with her hand on her protruding pregnant belly.


    Opening the door gently, she looked up and was surprised to seeHarley.


    Nina regretted immediately not opening the peep hole.


    "Hello.Thank..."


    Nina started and in an instant, the smile on Nina''s face faded.


    Stunned and nervous, Nina subconsciously wanted to close the door in Harley''s face.


    Harley, quick-witted, slipped in sideways before Nina could m the door in his face..


    "Nina, I miss you so much these days!" Harley eximed.


    Finally seeing Nina, Harley was so excited that he opened his arms and embraced her.


    But Nina¡¯s reaction was theplete opposite.She didn''t miss him at all.


    Nina struggled and resisted against him while saying, "Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to see you!"


    Furious, Harley hugged her harder.


    "Please forgive me, I really don¡¯t have any feelings for Sylvia.She and I are not even friends!"


    Harley exined painstakingly, hoping this time Nina would listen.


    In spite of the fact that Harley has not yet confirmed the genuineness of Sylvia''s pregnancy, he has


    been thinking a lot about the drunken night recently and has concluded that there was not the slightest


    bit of a connection between the two of them.


    This realization had also urred over the course of the past few days.


    Through various details, he guaranteed that he had never done anything withNina, let alone im


    pregnant Sylvia.


    The problem is that no matter how firm he stands, Harley will never be able to prove his innocence.


    Holding Nina''s soft hand tightly, he rified,"If you still don''t believe me, please give me some time to


    prove myself, okay? Give me ten months! I''ll prove to you then that the baby in Sylvia''s belly is not


    mine!"


    He was convinced that it was a conspiracy, one that Sylvia had orchestrated to marry into the Timothy


    family.


    If it weren''t for the absence of evidence and the protection of his mother, he would never have allowed


    Sylvia into his house.


    Hearing the sound, Nina was stunned, she stopped struggling, looked directly at him and asked, "You


    mean, we will break up again after October?"


    Noticing that Nina¡®s face softened, Harley saw a glimmer of hope, and said with joy, "No, we will not


    break up, when Sylvia gives birth to the child, I will do a paternity test, and then you will understand! "


    Having said that, Nina is reluctant to stall for time.


    What if the kid wasn''t Harley''s? Nina asked in a cool and collected manner whileughing indifferently,


    "Does that make sense? How will you be able to demonstrate that you did not have a romantic


    rtionship with her that night?"


    Harley froze at the question.


    Then, in an effort to calm Nina down, he said, "When the paternity test report arrives, I will urge Sylvia


    to dere that everything is a conspiracy, she is scheming against mel!"


    His eyes darted around as he said this.


    The only request that Harley has is that she and him do not be strangers while Harley waits for


    the paternity test.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Excited to hear Harley''s words , Nina once again fell into conflict.


    It was more reasonable, in her opinion, to show Harley somepassion and give him a chance,


    despite the fact that hermon sense warned her not to.


    After all, she and Harley were having a child together, and their soon-to-be-born child would serve as a


    constant link between them for the rest of their lives.


    Nina had difficulty making a decision because her thoughts were furiouslypeting with one


    another."Nina, promise me, okay?"


    Harley begged again.


    Nina bit her lip.She was about to agree with what was being said but was stopped from doing so by a


    sequence of quick vibrations.


    "You have a phone call." She swallowed the words in her mouth, and her face returned to its original


    indifference.


    Harley didn''t want to answer at first, but when he turned around, he saw Nina staring at him.


    "Well, are you going to answer?" Nina asked.


    When Harley pulled his phone from his pocket, he saw that it was his mother calling.


    He answered the phone with a heavy heart.


    Harley Timoty had the intention of proving his position in front of Nina by bringing up the fact that


    Carlee and Sylvia were a pair of cunning and disrespectful women.


    As soon he answered, Harley did not wait for his mother to begin speaking before addressing her


    directly, saying, "Mom, don''t rush me home again; I''m extremely busy, and I want to stay with Nina;


    she''s pregnant with my baby, so......"


    On the other end, before he could finish his sentence, the concerned tone of Sylvia''s voice came


    through the phone.


    "Harley, get home as soon as you can.It appears that Mrs.Timothy is not in good health.Should I wait


    for you to return, or should I go with her to the hospital right away?"


    The voice that spoke quickly startled Harley.


    Carlee''s health has always been strong and robust; it is inconceivable that she would be ill for no


    apparent reason.


    "Why is my mother acting so strangely? When did this begin?"


    Harley, who was clearly perplexed, couldn''t help but inquire.


    Sylvia just acted ording to Carlee¡¯s instructions.She tried her best to be realistic, and told while


    crying, "Just ten minutes ago, I apanied Mrs.Timothy to a restaurant for dinner, but she suddenly


    said that her heart hurts."


    Harley¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that Carlee was really sick.


    "Okay, call an ambnce first, and I''ll go to the hospitalter." He said, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    But when he looked at Nina, what he saw was her disappointed gaze.


    She heard every the entire call just now, and only then did she realize that Sylvia had moved into the


    Timothy family vi.


    She only moved out a few days ago, and Carlee didn''t even wait to let Sylvia move in.


    Thinking of Carlee''s disregard and disdain for her, Nina said expressionlessly, "Harley, are you still


    going? Your mother is in the hospital."


    Harley hesitated, he could clearly see the determination on Nina''s face.


    Before leaving the hotel, there was one thing he had to get an urate answer to.


    "Nina, you will wait for me, right? Wait for me to prove it to you."


    Harley''s voice is hopeful, even if she just nods.


    It is unfortunate that Nina responded with a self- deprecating smile and a light head shake, saying, "No


    need, I won''t wait for you because I''ve lost my heart to you."


    After she finished saying this, she turned around, opened the door, and said to the Harley in a cold


    tone, "You go, and don''t bother me any longer."


    Because of the phone call, they found themselves back at square one in their rtionship.Despite his


    broken heart, Harley reluctantly left because of the uncertainty surrounding his mother''s health.

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    I will definitely chase you back Hospital ward.


    The hallway was silent, and Sylvia craned her neck to listen to the outside.


    "Mrs.Timothy, it¡¯s been almost an hour, and Harley isn''t here yet.Why don¡¯t I call him again?" Sylvia


    said.?


    "Sylvia looked thoughtful, always feeling that Harley wasn''t telling the truth.A whole day passed, she


    called the crew and heard that Harley had asked the director to be on leave.


    As an entertainer, if you don¡¯t film, you can¡¯t make make money.


    So, what was Harley thinking? She had guessed that Harley went to Nina, but pretended to know


    nothing before Carlee.


    At this moment, Carlee was leaning on the hospital bed, shaking her feet while gesturing to


    Sylvia,"Don''t worry, just wait, if Harley really misses me, he wille."


    Sylvia nodded and asked , "Mrs.Timothy, are you thirsty? I''ll go out and buy you water..."


    Just as she was talking, she heard a hurried sound from outside the door.


    Sylvia''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Harley seems to be here!"


    Hearing her reminder, Carlee hurriedlyy down, deliberately pretending to be sick.


    "Mom!"


    The next moment, Harley walked quickly into the ward, his color was very anxious, and his breathing


    was also panting from .


    Seeing his mother lying on the hospital bed, Harley ignored Sylvia next to her and asked with concern,


    "Mom, are you okay? What''s wrong with your heart?"


    Although Carlee''s expression was tight, she was relieved to see that her son was concerned about her


    boyfriend.


    She did not provide a response to Harley''s question; instead, she frowned and asked, "You haven''t


    been home all day and night; where were you?"


    Harley frowned when he heard his mother¡¯s question and said, "There is something wrong with the


    scene I am shooting, and many scenes need to be re-shot."


    There''s a good reason for that, or at the very least Carlee has no justification for objecting to him


    working.


    However, Sylvia was aware that Harley was lying.


    But Sylvia knew that Harley was lying, and without waiting for Carlee to speak, she asked,"Harley, is


    the crew really busy?"


    Harley''s eyes narrows upon hearing her speak, and he nced coldly at Sylvia, seeing a hint of


    meaning in her eyes.


    Did Sylvia know his whereabouts? It didn¡¯t matter.


    This woman shouldn''t be questioning his whereabouts period.She was nothing to Harley and he would


    eventually get her to understand that no matter what his mother did.


    Harley responded vaguely, "Yes, these two days have been very busy."


    After saying that, he quickly ended the topic, holding Carlee¡¯s hand and asking warmly, "Mom, what


    else is wrong with you? What did the doctor say?"


    Carlee¡¯s purpose was to get Harley back.


    She pretended to be hurt by his question and asked with a sneer, "What do you mean? You want me to


    be sick?"


    Harley was stunned by his mother¡¯s scolding and exin,: "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just worried about


    you; otherwise why would I rush to the hospital in such a hurry?"


    He could feel that his mother had resentment towards him.


    As for the reason, it must have something to do with neglecting Sylvia.


    Sure enough, Carlee disapproved andined with a long sigh, "Hey, what is wrong with me


    wanting my son home with me?Now, that you''re grown you must not care about me anymore.If you


    don¡¯t want to go home, then fine don''t go home."


    Seeing Carleeining, Sylvia added fuel to her by saying, "Harley, the doctor said that


    Mrs.Timothy has an irregr heart beat and elevated blood pressure.You shouldn''t stress you mother


    out, so you should spend more time with her."


    "Forget it! I can''t count on this son!"


    Carlee snorted coldly, interrupting Sylvia''s words and continued to sigh dramatically.


    Harley was embarrassed to stand by his mother¡¯s hospital bed while his mother and Sylviained


    together.He wish he didn¡¯t have to be there.


    But regardless of what happened, his mother was currently being treated in a hospital, and Harley


    didn''t dare to let her be stimted any longer, so he is only able to act in ordance with her whims.


    "Okay, mom, you can stop with the theatrics.It''s not that I don''t care about you.I''ve just been really busy


    these days," Harley exined.


    Harley shook his head helplessly before pulling over a chair and sitting down to offer his sincere


    reassurance.


    "But your body is the most important thing, and I will take a leave of absence to keep youpany in


    the hospital tomorrow."


    After persuading him, Carlee finally smiled and asked Harley to stop contacting Nina.


    As for the child in Nina¡¯s womb, Carlee had her own ns on how to deal with that.


    Although she could not ept this daughter-inw, ifNina gave birth to a boy, she would naturally bring


    her grandson back.


    After Carlee went to the sleep for the night, Harley left the ward weary.


    Sylvia also followed, and said in a low voice, "Harley, I''ll take care of Mrs.Timotthy.You should go home


    and rest first."


    In order to win the favor of Carlee, she would have to y the part of a doting future daughter-in-


    But Harley didn''t appreciate it.


    In fact, he was sick of seeing her.


    "No need, I''ll take care of my mother myself," Harley replied coldly, "It¡¯s better for you to go back.You


    wouldn''t want anything to happen to your body.."


    The words sounded both like caring and like Harley didn¡¯t want to get himself into trouble.


    , Sylvia knew that it would be difficult to warm his heart in a short time, so she simply didn¡¯t insist.


    "Well, I''lle back tomorrow morning.If you have something to do, you can call."


    Sylvia pursed her lips and smiled.She wanted to talk more with Harley, but she watched him turn and


    walk out of the ward.


    Momentster, not long after Sylvia left the hospital, Harley was back in the hallway again.


    The reason why he was guarding Carlee in his sleep just now was to avoid Sylvia.


    He knew that he didn''t love this woman, even if he was alone with her for a long time, he would feel


    awkward.


    Standing by the window, Harley looked out at the dark night sky, feeling empty inside.He began to miss


    Nina again, recalling their exchange in the hotel, he felt sick to his stomach that she still would not be


    with him.


    Her attitude was so cold and decisive, as if she wasn''t going to give him any more chances.


    "Nina, I will definitely chase you back!"


    Taking a deep breath of , Harley muttered to himself wistfully.


    He didn''t know that Carlee¡¯s hospitalization was just a scheme, and even the doctor who attended to


    Carlee was arranged by Sylvia.


    Therefore, Harley was ready to wait for his mother to recover and be discharged from the hospital, and


    then start to resolve the entanglement between the three.


    Nina had packed up and checked out as Harley sat dozing off beside his mother¡¯s hospital bed the next


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    morning.


    Nina¡¯s parents were worried about her living alone in the hotel, and came early to persuade her to go


    home and have a baby.


    At first Nina thought about going home in a few days, but considering Harley rushed to the hospitalst


    night, she guessed that he should not have time to take care of himself.


    He''s got to take care of Carlee and Sylvia, and he¡¯s going to be very busy from morning to night.


    On the way back, Kasen Paul asked while driving, "Nina, you stayed in a hotel yesterday, did Harley


    harass you again?"


    Nina was shocked by the question and she shook her head in denial.


    "No, but he shouldn''te to me again," she said.


    At this point, Nina smiled bitterly, thinking that Sylvia was living in the Timothy family vi now, and


    there was an indescribable sadness in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to tell her parents about it, so that they wouldn''t further worry about her.

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Chapter 803 Tom Warren¡¯s friend


    Nina was taken home by her parents that day, and she shut herself in her bedroom as usual.


    In order to fill the monotonous days leading up to delivery, she entertained herself by reading books on


    parenting and shopping online for various baby products.


    The majority of the time, Nina made an effort to not bring up Harley, and focus all of her attention on


    the uing birth of his child.


    Ariana Paul was able to prepare a delicious and healthy meal for her daughter in the blink of an eye.


    She hurriedly summoned Nina outside to eat before removing her apron.


    ¡°Nina, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±


    Outside the door to the bedroom, Ariana Paul prompted her to slow down and reminded her not to rush


    when she was walking.


    As Nina got out of her bed, she was startled by the sound of her phone ringing on the bedside table.


    ¡°Mom, I have to take a call, but you and dad can eat first.¡±


    Nina quickly responded while concealing any negative feelings she might be having.


    When she picked up the phone, she was surprised to see a series of numbers that she was not familiar


    with shing on the screen. Nina was on the fence about picking up the phone and missed the call.


    Then, the number called again.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Nina spoke quietly, she wondered if Harley had intentionally changed his number.


    But there was a woman¡¯s voice on the other side of the phone.


    The sound is unfamiliar and at the same time very friendly to. ¡°Hello Ms. Paul. I¡¯m a friend of Tom


    Warren, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯re free, but when you are, I¡¯d like to ask you to meet.¡±


    Recalling thest time he encountered a robber in an alley, it was Tom Warren who sent her to the


    hospital, Nina agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Okay, I have time now, where shall we meet?¡± Nina asked.


    Nina did not hide her curiosity, she also wanted to inquire about Tom Warren.


    Soon, the two agreed on a ce to meet, and Nina dressed quickly.


    When she walked out of the bedroom, she saw that her mother was preparing a meal, and hurriedly


    stepped forward to exin, ¡°Mom, I have to go out in a hurry, and I won¡¯t be home for dinner at noon.¡±


    Nina¡¯s sudden need to leave baffled Ariana.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go out? At least have something to eat first.¡±


    Her father, Kasen, was equally puzzled. He looked at Nina worried and asked, ¡°Where are you going?


    Dad will drive you there?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon at thetest.¡±


    Nina didn¡¯t have time to exin too much, and she couldn¡¯t tell her parents about it.


    After she finished exining, she hurriedly opened the door and left the house.


    After about half an hour, Nina took a taxi to the previously agreed cafe.


    Pushing open the ss door, she was looking for the other person¡¯s figure, and saw a young womanl


    beckoning by the window.


    Nina I determined that she was Tom Warren¡¯s friend.She came to the round table, greeted the girl


    politely, and took a seat..


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Paul. I didn¡¯t realize you were pregnant. I would have arranged for us to meet in a


    different way,¡± the woman apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. What¡¯s your name?¡± Nina replied with a faint smile.


    The girl¡¯s clothes were quite simple, her cheeks were thin, and her appearance exudes a brightness


    and self-assurance that shecks.


    Nina¡¯s heart is filled with envy. If she weren¡¯t pregnant, she¡¯d be able to break up with Harley and move


    on with her life withplete freedom.


    ¡°My name is Lily. ¡°I am a former colleague of Tom Warren,¡± the woman replied calmly to Nina, smiling a


    little presumptuously.¡± We used to travel together to Los Angeles to work as substitute teacherss.¡±


    When Nina heard Lily¡¯s self-introduction, she realized the two had be friends after the teaching


    support ended.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how things are¡­¡± Nina¡¯s tone was tentative, and she inquired, ¡°You asked me out today.


    Why?¡±


    She sipped her coffee slowly and replied, ¡°I met with you because I wanted to tell you about his current


    situation.¡±


    Yes, Nina has long wanted to know the answer to this question.


    With a few glimmers of hope in his eyes, Nina inquired, ¡°How is he doing now? Doesn¡¯t he have a


    girlfriend?¡±


    Looking at Nina¡¯splicated expression, Lily smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Do you want him to have a


    girlfriend?¡±


    Nina¡¯s eyes narrowed as he realized Lily appeared to be probing her heart.


    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡­.¡± Nina shyly responded, ¡°We¡¯ve long since separated. Even if he has a new


    girlfriend, I would be happy for him.¡±


    These are Nina¡¯s words; she no longer feels anything for Tom Warren; all that¡¯s left are a few


    unresolved issues.


    Lily gave a slight nod and continued to speak inly, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know, Tom has always loved


    you, even now.¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Nina stammered. She frowned in confusion.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Was it his way of loving me to leave without saying goodbye?¡±


    Ninaughed mockingly as she realized how absurd it was to believe that Tom Warren still loved her.


    But Lily responded positively, ¡°Yes, he left you because he loved you.¡±


    Nina was perplexed and couldn¡¯t understand Lily¡¯s response.


    After a few pauses, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened? Do you know why he abandoned me?¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, Tom left you because you are not in the right household,¡± Lily said bluntly.


    She then revealed the entire ordeal to Nina.


    Kasen Paul had been looking for Tom Warren in private prior to his disappearance.


    Because of the disparity in their identities, and because Mr. and Mrs. Paul were concerned that his


    daughter would be wronged after marriage, he decided to secretly divorce the two.


    When Kasen Paul and Tom Warren first met, they told him tly that he was unworthy of their daughter


    and asked him to end their rtionship as soon as possible.


    Tom Warren, seeing Kasen Paul¡¯s steadfast attitude, also knew he was a poor boy, so he took the


    initiative to break up with Nina, and his disappearance became a mystery.


    Nina burst into tears after hearing Lily¡¯s narration, and his heart was racing.


    ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t be so callous to me¡­¡± Nina sighed as she wiped his tears with a tissue.


    Nina¡¯s sadness, on the other hand, had no effect on Lily, who was envious.


    ¡°Tom has always valued love and righteousness, particrly for you. He only has you in his heart. So


    much so that I have loved him for so long, and he has never been moved by me,¡± Lily said, her voice


    calming down.


    Nina was taken aback and looked up in surprise, ¡°So the person you like is¡­¡±


    Just halfway through her speech, Lily generously admitted, ¡°Yes, I came to you because I love him!¡±


    Then Lily revealed Tom Warren¡¯s recent situation, informing Nina that he had seen the news on the


    Inte and was worried about her.


    Furthermore, Tom Warren has been drinking every day to distract himself from his worries, but he


    refuses to appear in front of Nina.

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    Chapter 804 The truth is so cruel


    Nina was shocked.


    It turned out that Tom Warren never abandoned her, never forgot her.


    He has always loved her deeply.


    Everything Tom Warren did was not not loving her, but loving her too much.


    Nina never thought that the truth that Tom Warren wanted to break up with her was so cruel.


    It¡¯s because of her most respected parents!


    They disliked Tom Warren¡¯s origin, disliked his family background, and went to him to let him leave


    her.And Tom Warren, actually did it.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Why did he have to do something so stupid?He didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t tell her anything, and he


    endured everything in silence.


    ¡°Where is Tom? I want to see him.¡± Nina took a deep breath, to calm her rapidly beating heart.


    She wanted to see him, needed to see him!


    There were some things she had to ask him personally.


    Lily hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Tom doesn¡¯t know thatI came to you. If I tell you this, he will


    me me, but I really can¡¯tbear to see him suffer so much. He lives in 55 Dakou Lane. Go see him and


    talk some sense into him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nina said sincerely.


    She was very thankfully that Lily told her.


    Otherwise, Nina might have been kept in the dark for the rest of her life.


    After leaving the cafe, she took a taxi and went straight to the address Lily gave her.


    At the gate, Nina¡¯s heart thumped violently at the thought of seeing Tom Warren again.She took a few


    deep breaths to calm herself down.


    With shaky hands, Nina knocked on the door.


    But no one responded.


    Is Tom not at home?


    After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door, and Nina was a little disappointed.


    After thinking about it, Nina decided to wait here for Tom Warren toe back.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see him, and wanted to ask what happened in the first ce.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind him, speaking with iparable surprise, ¡°Nina?¡±


    Nina¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and when she turned around, what caught her eye was Tom Warren¡¯s


    handsome face with a sense of uncertainty


    With bags in his hand, he appeared to have just returned from the grocery store. As he approached, he


    saw the figure at the gate that he was thinking about and kept in his heart all the time.


    Tom Warren looked at Nina in front of in disbelief, and walked a few steps to her, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Nina¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden, she threw herself into Tom¡¯s arms, and said with a trembling


    voice, ¡°Tom, I know it all, I know it all!¡±


    Tom Warren was extremely shocked at the moment, why would Nina know that he lived here? Why


    does Nina suddenly appear?


    With a thud, the vegetables in Tom Warren dropped the grocery bags in his hands to hold Nina.


    With his hands trembling slightly, he stroked Nina¡¯s back.


    If he was rational, at this moment he should pretend to hate Nina as always, and drive her away with.


    However, seeing such a sad woman in front of him, seeing her pregnant belly and suffering so much


    grievance, Tom Warren couldn¡¯t do it.


    Nina had been heartbroken by Harley, she couldn¡¯t endure much more neglect or she would copse.


    ¡°Nina,e in and talk.¡± Tom Warren said, patting Nina¡¯s back, his deep eyes fixed on her face.


    She is thin, he thought.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nina nodded, realizing her gaffe, she let go of Tom Warren.


    Following behind Tom Warren, Nina walked through the gate.


    It¡¯s a very rundown little bungalow that had only a few basic pieces of furniture, but it was very clean.


    ¡°You live here?¡± Nina asked as she looked around.


    Tom Warren smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine here.I¡¯m good here.¡±


    When he went to teach in the mountains of Los Angeles, the conditions there were thousands of times


    worse than they are now.


    But the children there worked hard and studied hard to change their destiny.


    ¡°Nina, you sit.¡± Tom Warren supported Nina and asked her to sit down on the bed.


    They were so close to each other at the moment. Nina could smell his unique scent and was a little


    dazed by it.


    It was like being back in college again.


    At that time, the two of them were so happy and sweet, full of expectations for the future.


    But now, after so many things, everything had changed. ¡°Tom, I just found out today that my dad went


    to find you back then.¡± Nina stated and looked directly at the man in front of, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?


    Why did you have to bear all this alone?¡±


    To Warren swallowed hard. It turned out that Nina came here today to know what happened in the past.


    The only people that knew about the situation was himself, Kasen


    Paul, and Lily. He knew that Nina¡¯s father would never tell her about his betrayal.


    So, it was Lily who went to Nina.


    ¡°Your dad did it for your own good.¡± Tom Warren answered with a frown, looking at Nina¡¯s eyes full of


    softness.


    He understood Kasen Paul¡¯s feelings; who would want to give his precious daughter to a poor boy? So


    he decided to end his rtionship with Nina that year.


    He was willing to bear all of the pain himself as long as Nina was happy.


    Nina, however, was not happy right now, much to Tom Warren¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°For me? Why did you make up your mind for me?¡± Nina eximed. ¡°Why do you get to decide what


    happens in my life?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nina, but I thought you¡¯d be happier without me.¡± Tom Warren¡¯s voice was filled with regret.


    What do you think, what do you think? Everything is as you believe! Why didn¡¯t you think about my


    feelings? Do you know how sad I was when you broke up with me? I almost couldn¡¯t live without you,¡±


    Nina said, raising his voice slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know.¡± Tom Warren¡¯s heart broke when he saw Nina in pain. There is no doubt that he was


    just as sad as Nina.


    Tom hid in a remote mountain area, and he drank every day to relieve his stress. Heter pushed her


    favorite woman to Harley Timothy¡¯s side and watched as she became pregnant with his child.


    Who would know about his pain and grief?


    He was willing to make any sacrifice for Nina¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Harley to treat you like this.¡± When he remembered the Inte reports, Tom Warren


    was filled with rage.


    He assumed that Harley would treat Nina well and make Nina happy in the same way that he did, but


    only a few monthster, Harley had rtionship with Sylvia and a baby on the way!

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    Chapter 805 Divorce


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡± At the mention of Harley, Nina¡¯s mood became worse.


    She used to believe that because she had a child with Harley, he would be kind to her, and she was


    willing to develop a rtionship with him and spend the rest of her life with him.


    But who knew that only a few monthster, Harley would sleep with Sylvia, betray her, and even had a


    child with Sylvia?


    Nina was exhausted and stroked her stomach with her hands.


    This poor little life should have never been conceived.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home, Nina,¡± Tom Warren¡¯s gaze was drawn to Nina, and he felt very guilty.


    Nina might not have suffered as much if he had not insisted on breaking up with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to return.¡± Nina¡¯s head shook. ¡°Can you please let me stay with you for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Your parents will be concerned,¡± Tom Warren paused.


    Nina¡¯s face was filled with sadness. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Nina used to have a good rtionship with her parents, but now that she knows they forced Tom


    Warren to leave her, she can¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°You rest first, and I¡¯ll make you lunch. Don¡¯t think about it too much, take care of your body first,¡± Tom


    Warren advised Nina as shey down.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Nina frowned as she sensed Tom Warren¡¯s concern for her.


    Why do two people who clearly love each other suffer such hardships and find themselves in such a


    situation?


    The past came to mind, and Nina only felt as if his heart had been shed with a knife.


    ****


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to tell Melissa about me?¡± Lina inquired casually, her gaze drawn to the


    photo on the table.


    ¡°Not quite yet.¡± Murray responded quickly, leaving no trace.


    The manager then entered and ced the papers on her desk, saying, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I just saw Mrs.


    Gibson at the door.¡±


    Murray¡¯s face changed instantly as these words were spoken, and he whispered, ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°She already left.¡±


    Murray grabbed the phone and dashed out the door, Lina trailing behind, ¡°Wait. Your flowers!¡±


    She followed him downstairs and put the flowers in his trunk.


    Melissa¡¯s disappointment was evident on her face as she dragged her weary body into the bedroom


    after she got back. Seeing the entire room was packed with Murray¡¯s things, she began to feel uneasy.


    Melissa snatched the lotion from the table and smashed it on the ground.


    Melissa regained control of her emotions. While holding back her tears, she turned on theputer,


    drafted the divorce agreement, ced it on the table, and signed her name.


    Unlike thest time, she would not give in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Jill heard the shattering of the lotion and hurried upstairs, where she saw such a


    scene and aimed at the list on the table.


    ¡°Are you getting a divorce?¡± Jill asked, perplexed. ¡°Is it because of Lina?¡±


    Nodding her head, Melissa said, ¡°Emotion is something that no one can do without.¡±


    ¡°I take it you no longer want it Jill said. She found out she was pregnant from the nanny.


    ¡°I want the child, but I¡¯ll raise it on my own. I want absolutely nothing to do with him.¡± Melissa said and


    took a deep breath to calm herself again. This child was not easily obtained, so she had to take good


    care of it.


    ¡°I disagree¡­¡± From the door came a stiff but firm voice.


    Murray stood in the doorway, dusty, followed by Lina, holding flowers.


    Melissa recognized the flowers and snorted softly, ¡°Mr. Gibson are you giving me flowers that were


    supposed to be for you?


    ¡°What exactly are you doing here? I should have known your flowers were for Murray. If I had known, I


    would never have sold them to you to do such a dishonorable thing,¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood, Melissa; he and I are just friends.¡± Lina tried to exin.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m not blind nor am I stupid. The divorce agreement is right there. I have already signed


    it,¡± Melissa said as she stood up abruptly and straight in front of her.


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when it¡¯s over, you have to trust me,¡±


    Murray grabbed Melissa¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when it¡¯s over, you have to trust me,¡±


    ¡°There is no need; I wish you happiness.¡±


    Melissa drew Jill away and drove straight to thepany.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, this is the document that the department manager just sent you, and it needs to be


    signed.¡± Melissa examined the documents on the table, all of which were long-term projects with


    Murray Company. Her heart ached just thinking about it.


    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll take it from here.¡± Jill motioned for the secretary to leave with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°Terminate all coboration with the Gibson Corporation Group.


    All projects, whether they are due or not, will be cancelled. We will cover the liquidated damages.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart shook as he made this decision.


    ¡°Are you insane? Doesn¡¯t this make it obvious that you¡¯re divorcing?¡± Jill eximed. As a result of their


    productive partnership, the two businesses have never shied away from addressing any issues that


    may arise.


    ¡°Do you really want to do this, Ms. Eugen?¡± The secretary inquired carefully.


    ¡°Do as I say; it must be resolved within three hours!¡±


    Thepany went crazy for a little while after the order was issued, and it was all anyone could talk


    about.


    Even though the initial economic crisis has subsided, Melissa added another, and the news eventually


    made its way to Murray.


    ¡°Your wife is a little concerning.¡± Lina sipped her coffee leisurely, unconcerned.


    ¡°These are all from Mrs. Gibson¡¯spany, Mr. Gibson, saying that we should make apensation


    list and they will pay the liquidated damages.¡± He was taken aback when the manager sent the


    documents.


    Murray frowned and, after a long pause, said, ¡°If you cancel the cooperation, you don¡¯t have to pay.


    Furthermore, if the coboration has not ended, you will pay normally.¡±


    Why are you being so cruel, Melissa? Murray thought.


    ****


    Melissa noticed the bill in the finance room¡¯s backstage area.


    Murray returned all of the money, and she transferred it all back into her personal ount.


    She didn¡¯t want to be obligated to anyone, so she texted Murray,


    ¡°Business.¡±


    Murray threw down his phone andughed at theputer screen.


    ¡°It appears that I am no longer fit to be here. Since it has had a negative impact on your marriage, I¡¯m


    leaving.¡± Murray did not hold back as Lina picked up the bag and walked out.


    And the secretary was sent over to the branch, and there was news, so he came over as soon as


    possible to report to him.


    ¡°As you might expect, Mr. Gibson, the general manager is tricky.¡±


    The secretary¡¯s primary responsibility at this time is to keep an eye on the branch, avoid mistakes, and


    identify those who cause problems.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°The branch¡¯s general manager relied on the treatment and contacts provided by the head office,


    suppressed the technical department everywhere, and insisted that the people in the technical


    department control the stock ording to his wishes, which resulted in such a major w in the


    branch.¡± Furthermore, the general manager introduced his rtives to work in thepany and


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    assisted covertly and secretly, destroying the branch.¡±


    The secretary provided a video for proof that yed out just as his secretary exined it.


    Murray gave a cold snort. It is unavoidable that once some people gain power, they will turn morally


    corrupt.


    ¡°Transfer the video to thepany¡¯s legal department and follow the rules.¡±


    Murray drove to Melissa¡¯spany after exining the situation, stood under and waited, and did not


    leave until it was dark.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get something to eat. There are many rumors in that you and Murray had a falling out.


    There has been a lot of news. Are you certain you¡¯ve thought about it thoroughly? Do you think you¡¯ll


    regret itter?¡± Jill said.


    Melissa casually waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m just a little chilly, don¡¯t worry


    about me, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jill was rmed after hearing this.

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Chapter 806 Am I Lily?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe this anymore. How could Murray do this?¡± ¡± Jill said as she stood up. She left,


    wanting to investigate the situation a bit more..


    Melissa attempted to eat some soup, but she just couldn''t. It¡¯s a pity, she has no appetite at all, and she


    doesn¡¯t have any appetite at all.


    A knock brought Melissa out of her thoughts and she said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Ms. Eugen, I have the report for


    you,.¡± The person who came was Jared, a private detective hired by Melissa. Melissa wanted to know


    exactly who the woman Murray was cheating on her with.


    ¡°Please continue,¡± Melissa said in a cold tone.


    ¡°Lina graduated from the University of California.. Now she is the new leader of our city, a member of


    the government. She is an old friend of Mr. Gibson. I heard that Mr. Gibson has a bad rtionship with


    her and waster torn apart by Mr. Marc.¡± Jared¡¯s words made Melissa fall into contemtion.


    No wonder, Murray was so afraid of the new leader, no wonder Mr. Marc woulde from abroad, no


    wonder this Lina stared at him from the beginning, it had been nned for a long time.


    ¡°I see.¡± Melissa¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°By the way, Ms. Eugen, I heard that Lina also has a nickname, Lily.¡±


    These words suddenly awakened Melissa, ¡°You said Lily? Are you sure?¡±


    Jared nodded and said, ¡°ording to the information from the investigation, it is indeed Lily.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa was stunned. At first, Murray had been calling hers Lily in his sleep. She originally


    thought it was a nickname that belonged to her.


    As a result, Melissa sneered at herself now, she was just a cheap recement for Lina! No wonder


    Lina hates her so much.


    ¡°Lily¡±


    ¡°Lily¡±


    Melissa repeated the name.


    Melissa returned to herpany the next day. She didn''t get much sleep as she dreamt about Lily all


    night long.


    Both Shayna and Calvin were first to arrive at the her office door. They''ve been opening up to each


    other and generally being very nice to each othertely.


    Melissa examined her tired appearance in the mirror, noting the deep, dark circles under her eyes.


    ¡°Please tell me you two aren''t fighting again,¡± Melissa said.


    Both shook their heads.


    ¡°Meli, I¡¯m going to rece the previous Renita.¡± Shayna smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Meli, we are going to make an official announcement. We wanted to tell you in advance.¡± Calvin said,


    deciding to take responsibility this time.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll prepare the statement for PR, and, Shayna, I''ll have a senior executive with you when you


    speak with Renita.¡± Melissa exined. She looked very mechanical, like a tool without any emotion,


    deploying the work.


    Both of them saw the change in Melissa. Shayna grabbed Melissa¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°There is a public


    welfare event for an orphanage today, shall we go together?¡±


    Calvin chimed in, following Shayna¡¯s lead., ¡°These charity events needs thepany leader to


    participate in person. It shows their sincerity.¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not in a good state today,¡± Melissa refused.


    Shayna frowned and continued badgering Melissa until Melissa agreed to go. It was exhausting getting


    dressed up, but she was ready to go to this event.


    Melissa has made the office her permanent residence as ofte. Since her own personal vi has not


    yet been renovated, she is unable to go there for the foreseeable future. Jill was also given


    responsibility for the work that needed to be done on the renovations.


    The orphanage is a project that theirpany had been financing, and it is also an activity that every


    employee is required to participate in once every month as part of theirmitment to public welfare.


    When Melissa arrived, it seemed as though his mind had instantly be much more at ease.


    As soon as she exited the vehicle, arge number of children dashed towards her excitedly.


    Inadvertently, Melissa guarded her belly while smiling, which entuated her pregnant appearance.


    All of the youngsters yelled, "Mrs. Gibson, Mrs. Gibson...,"


    Melissa felt drawn to join the youngsters in the cafeteria, so she followed them there and found a seat.


    Melissa was joined by Shayna as Calvin went to unpack the supplies from the vehicle.


    You heard correctly, children; the dean''s mother did not lie to you. Mrs. Gibson did in fact show up


    today.¡±


    The door was opened by ady who appeared to be in her forties or fifties. She had a beautiful, well-


    kept appearance. Especially her smile, which may easily spread happiness to others.


    The kids could not contain their excitement as they awaited the arrival of Melissa.


    It''s just that Melissa hasn''t been there to take part in their activities in quite some time, and the kids still


    remember themselves, so it''s incredibly challenging for them to stay calm.


    Shayna provided the youngsters with food, which she ate while surrounded by them.


    Melissa got to her feet and gazed at the paintings that adorned the wall. Each one depicted a lovely


    figure.


    "Melissa, I cannot express my gratitude enough for your time. If it weren''t for you, the children who live


    in the orphanage might not have a home anymore,¡± the dean said.


    Melissa frowned and asked, ¡°Disband? Why?¡±


    "The orphanage does not have a good reputation. There was a time in the past when there were


    children born with disabilities.People who were not familiar with our hospital was under the impression


    that it is not very efficient, and the youngsters did not have the financial means to visit a physician.


    These youngsters are quite healthy now, but they wouldn''t be if it weren''t for the fact that your husband


    stayed in touch with everyone. Yes, and he credited you with having taught him this." The dean


    exined.


    There was no response from Melissa. It seems as though Murray enjoyed working with children more


    than she had originally believed. Melissa looked at the picture hanging on the wall and immediately


    thought the person looked familiar.


    ¡°Lily¡± Melissa said in surprise.


    ¡°Was this when Lina was a child? You don''t even recognize your own photographs?¡± The dean


    chuckled in a nonchnt manner.


    ¡°My picture?¡± Melissa asked in amazement.


    That''s right, Lily is your nickname! Your mother sent you this picture", The dean exined but Melissa


    had no memory of it at all.


    ¡°Are you sure about that? I have no memory of this," Melissa responded.


    When you were a little child, your mother purposefully ced you in an orphanage because you were


    too obsessive. She did this to scare you. You spent some time living in the orphanage, but after you


    suffered a severe injury to the back of your skull and began to bleed heavily, your mother became very


    concerned and brought you home.


    The dean''s words came out as quite sincere and not at all like a lie. Melissa had so many questions.


    "Why don''t I remember this? Was it the injury?" she asked.


    When you were a kid, one of your favorite things to do was to eat candy, and whenever you ate too


    much of it, you''d get a toothache. Even when it was painful, you continued to cry out for sugar. You


    have not mentioned candy once since your injury


    In fact, you have not discussed it at all. Your mother made an effort to ensure that you would fully forget


    about it, and she added, "I also changed Lily''s nickname for you, it''s now Melissa."


    While the dean was talking, Melissa felt that she remembered something about the situation.


    Later, after you were hurt, you couldn''t remember your nickname, but I thought this photo was very


    valuable and preserved it until now,¡± the Dean continued.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Learning that her nickname used to be Lily astonished Melissa.Is this the Lily that Murray had in his


    thoughts earlier?Maybe it''s just a coincidence?

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    Chapter 807 The means are too low


    ¡°Thankyou for telling me. I''m very fortunate that Shayna convinced me toe or I wouldn''t have


    found out about this,¡± Melissa said after calming down.


    When Melissa turned back, she saw Shayna entertaining the children, and the minute the sun entered


    through the window and shone on Shayna''s body, Melissa felt very warm. Shayna wasughing and


    smiling the whole time.


    Shayna waved at her and said, ¡°Meli,e here.¡±


    Melissa spent the whole day with them in the orphanage.She had a very happy day on this day, and


    even felt that she hadn''t been this happy in a long time.


    ¡°Public rtions copy, I have already written Renita, and I will contact you tonight. If you are ready to


    send it, just have a talk with Renita! ¡± Melissa said. She believed she had solved the turmoil in her heart


    and now she was no longer depressed.


    Shayna smiled and said, ¡°Meli, you are the best for me.¡±


    Melissa asked the driver to send Calvin and Shayna back first. Her driver drove her to the front of the


    Murray Company. She looked up and saw that the lights upstairs were still on and knew that Murray


    had not left. Maybe for hispany, things have been busy. Melissa chose to go back to her office


    instead of disturbing him.


    Again, Murray spent another night in his office. Just like Melissa he chose to stay at his office as well.


    He didn¡¯t want to go home since he knew Melissa would not be there.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, Lina is here, saying she wants to see you! ¡± his secretary stated.


    Murray had expected that she woulde, so he was here waiting for her early.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Lina walked in with a dull look and threw her bag on the sofa.


    ¡°What do you think you''re doing? Are you trying to knock me out of power?¡± Lina demanded.


    Murray heard this and did not respond in a hurry, but leisurely helped her pour a cup of coffee on the


    table, and said very calmly,


    ¡°Isn''t this the result you want?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you''re saying! Do you know how hard it is for


    me to enter this department? It wasn''t easy and you''re trying to destroy everything I have built up,¡± Lina


    eximed before mming down a report on his desk.


    In the report, facts were provided that showed she used her official position to collude with outsiders to


    suppress the Gibson Corporation group. Because of the evidence provided, the judicial department


    directly came to investigate. Even though this was not a major blow to her, it made people wonder how


    much money did she pay to get into the position she holds right now.


    ¡°If you''re innocent, no matter how I report it, I shouldn''t have pulled you down so quickly,¡± Murray said


    as he gave her a light nce. He saw through her scheme as soon as she showed up. ¡°You! ¡± Lina


    couldn''t understand what he said. ¡°I was sent by your Grandfather!¡±


    Murray snorted lightly. He had been waiting for her to admit it and she finally did. ¡°And?¡± Murray said


    simply.


    Lina panicked and asked, ¡°You already knew that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    In fact, he already knew who this person was when Murray found out that someone was doing


    something wrong, but he couldn''t act rashly now, he wanted to see what the person behind him wanted


    to do.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Until that day, Mr. Marc came over suddenly talking about the branch having issues.


    ¡°You are also very good. You ordered flowers for me, helped me celebrate my birthday, and followed


    me to my house to anger my wife. What is your motive?¡± Murray continued. ¡°Oh, I forgot one more


    thing. You bribed the private detective that Melissa hired to talk nonsense. You also misappropriated


    the name Lily. So, what is your motive?¡±


    Lina was dumbfounded when she heard it. She thought her n was wless. How had he figured


    everything out that fast?


    ¡°Can you delete that anonymous letter?¡± Lina asked.


    ¡°Why should I withdraw? The achievements that ourpany has finally made have been interfered


    with by you, directly destroying thepany''s economy. I believe that Mr. Marc did help you do this,


    right?¡± Murray angrily stated. He noticed Lina¡¯s bag on the sofa and threw it off in disgust.


    ¡°It was Mr. Marc who told me to stop you frommunicating with Melissa and let me intervene


    between the two of you because Melissa can''t give birth to a child.¡± Lina finally exined the whole


    situation.


    At that time, when Mr. Marc found her, Lina refused in every possible way. Unfortunately, when she


    heard that the other partywas Murray, she agreed immediately. She admitted that she liked Murray very


    much and was bitter that he married Melissa.


    She also knows that the position he has achieved now is all brought to her by Mr. Marc.


    Hearing this, Murray burst outughing. When did his family be like this?


    ¡°Mr. Marc, where is he now?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°I don''t know, I really don''t know.¡± Lina shook her head subconsciously.


    Murray walked up to Lina and gripped her face angrily.


    ¡°Tell me! ¡± he yelled at her.


    Lina was terrified and said hesitantly, ¡°At the hotel!¡±


    Then, Murray took her to the hotel where Mr. Marc was at.He knocked on the door vigorously, and soon


    Mr. Marc came over and opened it. When he saw Murray standing at the door, Mr.Mare red at


    Murray.


    ¡°Have you finally resolved thepany¡¯s problems?¡± Mr. Marc asked coldly.


    ¡°Don''t you know the best way to resolve issues?¡± Murray asked rhetorically as he pushed past his


    father to enter his room. Lina followed behind.


    ¡°I''m sorry Mr. Marc, I didn¡¯t do what you told me.¡± Lina bowed her head and apologized!


    Mr. Marc frowned as he shoved her out of the room yelling, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Lina stumbled out of the room and the door mmed shut in her face.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you that dissatisfied with that you would do something so underhanded?¡±


    Murray really didn¡¯t understand why he had to do such immoral things repeatedly.

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 There must be a karma


    ¡°Melissa hasn''t paid for our family for a long time. You got a wife that can¡¯t even carry on the family


    lineage for our family. You help her start apany. A woman should not be so ambitious.¡± In fact, Mr.


    Marc didn¡¯t want much. He just wanted grandchildren just for the sake of their descendants of the


    Gibson family.


    ¡°How did you know Melissa didn¡¯t?¡± Murray asked.


    Hearing this, Mr. Marc was a little surprised, and quickly asked him, ¡°Are you saying that my


    granddaughter-inw is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Because of your antics, she is going to divorce, so you won''t get your grandchild now,¡±.¡± Murray said


    firmly and left, mming the door behind him.


    Mr. Marc stood dumbfounded, processing Murray¡¯s words It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. He couldn''t


    help but smile.


    Melissa begun to investigate the information provided by the private detective and realized the


    information was false. Lina and


    Murray had no chance to know each other. Now thinking about it, Melissa found herself to be ridiculous


    for believing the private investigator so easily.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, there is something I want to report to you.¡± An employee provided her with a newspaper.


    On the cover, it read: ¡°The new leader is suspected of taking bribes and buying officials, and has been


    dismissed and investigated.¡±


    Melissa saw the news with a smirk.


    ¡°You go and exin, and everything today will be handed over to the department manager.¡±


    After the situation involving Lina was resolved, the general manager who was connected to her was


    turned over to the legal department. At the same time, the general manager of the branch provided his


    After having to deal with arge number of parasites all day, Murray didn''t feel any better as he looked


    at picture of Melissa on his table.


    He tried to call Melissa, but no matter how many times he called, his calls went unanswered.


    Murray was a little anxious, and it seemed that Melissa was still ming him.


    When Murray got home, he saw that the yard was empty with no lights at all since Melissa had left. He


    let the babysitters go home to rest.


    Standing alone in the yard, looking at the huge house, Murray couldn¡¯t help but feel a little


    disappointed.


    Suddenly there was a burst ofughter in the distance, Murray listened carefully and knew that it was


    Melissa.


    Following theughter, he came to the backyard, and found that Jill¡¯s small house was still lit. Through


    the ss, he saw two people sitting in the small house looking veryfortable, and warm.


    Murray walked right in and found no one in.


    It turned out to be his own fantasy. He missed Melissa so much.


    Murray sighed, returned to the the house. He walked into the empty house, turned on the lights, and


    found Melissa sitting in the living room.


    And the walls were covered with pictures of him and Melissa, and the table was set and ted for


    dinner. Murray could smell it.


    Murray couldn¡¯t believe it, rubbed his eyes desperately, and asked tentatively, ¡°Is that you? Melissa?¡±


    Melissa smiled sweetly at him as she stood and walked up to him.


    ¡°It''s me!¡± Melissa responded.


    Murray hugged her, holding her so tightly that Melissa almost gasped for air.


    ¡°Take it easy...¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still upset with me?¡± Murray asked, bowing his head.


    ¡°I''ll show you a picture.¡± Melissa took it from the wall, the picture she brought from the orphanage, and


    ced it in Murray¡¯s hands.


    Murray himself looked at the person in the photo with a strange familiarity ¡°How did you have this


    picture? I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    He thought she had misunderstood again, and quickly apologized.


    ¡°You must marry me when you grow up, otherwise I will hide by your side and let you see me all the


    time! ¡± Melissa repeated his childhood vows. Murray listened in shock, his eyes widened at her


    ¡°You...you...¡± She stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    ¡°Don''t you want to marry me?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Are you Lily? Are you really Lily?¡± Murray asked her in disbelief.He hadn''t seen Lily since she left the


    orphanage after receiving a head injury.


    ¡°When I went to the orphanagest time, I saw this photo by chance and heard the dean tell me those


    stories, and then I remembered that my nickname was Lily. Because my mother was afraid that I would


    break my teeth by eating candy, she made me forget my nickname! ¡±


    Hearing these words from Melissa, and the shadow of Lily in memory, it seems that the two people


    ovep.


    Every time Murraysaw Lily as a child, she always had white toffee , because Lily liked to eat them and


    then Lily disappeared.


    Not long after, Murray stoppeding to the orphanage.


    Murray hugged her again happily, leaving a deep kiss on her cheek.


    ¡°My Lily!¡± Murray said before kissing Melissa passionately. Forgetting about dinner, he took her upstairs


    and made love to her.


    The two of them were lying on the bed watching the official announcement.


    The two of them were happy just like Shayna and Calvin.


    ¡°I''ll have the nanny work from tomorrow onwards.¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to ask me for a divorce in the future,¡± Murray said,


    ¡°And the confiscation of yourputer in the future, and the cooperation with yourpany, I have


    already asked people to start over.¡±


    ¡°You are able to outy me at every turn," Murray could be heardining from outside the door,


    followed by Melissa''s response.


    The reason that the stock of the branchpany needed to be exined by the head office.


    Although Murray has reced some of the branch''s leadership, this situation still should have been


    preventable.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go and help me, you must make a statement to deal with the branch¡¯s disregard for customer


    feedback! ¡± Murray exined to the secretary earnestly.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Gibson!¡± ¡°In addition, thepany has decided that for those whose stocks have suffered


    losses,we will make up what was lost! ¡± Only in this way can people¡¯s hearts be changed.

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    Chapter 809 Real Parents


    It''s not to manage such argepany.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, if this is the case, the branch¡¯s earnings this year will be counted down again.¡± The


    secretary stated, afraid that he had made a mistake and decided to ask back.


    Murray chuckled and said, ¡°Just do as I say. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you make, what


    matters is to be worthy of the hearts of the people.¡±


    Ten minutester, the statement was posted on thepany¡¯s official website, and the affected


    customers receivedpensation from the head office.


    Due to his quick thinking, Murray was able to keep the customers from pulling out and stay with his


    Originally, this incident should have caused thepany''s profits to decline for the whole year, but no


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    one expected this from Murray. He instead pushed the branch to a climax, regained goodwill, and the


    stock also rose a lot.


    This approach of Murray has directly be a model of in business, and many people have served,


    but none of them have the courage and financial resources of Murray.


    This strategy of Murray''s has directly be a model in the business world, and while many people


    have served as models, none of them have the courage or financial resources that Murray does.


    In addition to this, the police informed Jill that they had located her biological parents and asked Jill to


    After receiving the call, Melissa immediately hurried over there with Jill.


    When Melissa and Jill arrived at the police station, two people dressed in clothes that were mostly


    clean rushed over.


    They sobbed and sobbed while holding Melissa and saying, "We finally found you! We had no intention


    of deserting you in the first ce.¡±


    The two elderly people wept in an extremely heartbreaking manner, appeared to be in a pitiful state,


    and did not let go of Melissa''s clothing.


    After such a long time of looking for it, we were finally able to find you."


    The elderly couple didn''t even bother to lift their heads; instead, they just covered their eyes and


    started sobbing.


    Melissa quickly rified, "I''m not Jill; you are mistaken,¡± she said in a hurry. It was a challenging task to


    separate from the elderly couple.


    When they looked up, they noticed Jill standing behind Melissa.


    The elderly couple threw themselves into Jill''s arms again, followed by another burst of tears.


    After all these years, I couldn''t have imagined seeing you. We feel terrible that this has happened to


    you.¡±


    Melissa was a little embarrassed by the fact that they were crying, and it felt a little strange to her every


    time they did it.


    Jill didn''t form a particrly strong impression of the two elderly people, and she didn¡¯t feel particrly


    moved by their cries.


    ¡°Calm down first. Just because you say that doesn¡¯t mean that we are rted,¡± Jill said.


    "What do you mean, child? We are your biological parents; don''t you even want to recognize your


    biological parents?" The elderly man expressed his displeasure while pointing at Jill and exining.


    Melissa rushed forward to be the one to remove the couple from the situation first, but as she did so,


    she noticed that Jill was waving to her.


    Jill assisted the elderly couple in sitting down while maintaining aposed expression on her face.


    ¡°Why don''t we find out who the father is with a paternity test, so that everyone can rx?¡± Jill stated.


    After establishing that they are rted to each other by blood, Jill will finally be able to acknowledge


    their existence.


    The moment the two elderly people learned that they were going to carry out a paternity test, a shift


    could be seen in the expressions on their faces.


    ¡°You child, you are child. I gave birth to you in October.Even if I find you after 30 or 40 years, I will still I


    can recognize you at a nce.¡±


    Melissa definitely thought that was a little strange when she heard this, and kept standing beside Jill


    silently.


    Jill patientlyforted them, ¡°It''s not that I don''t want to recognize you, but I''m not sure if I am rted


    to you. The only thing that can prove that we are rted is a paternity test.¡±


    Jill exined over and over again about his determination to do a paternity test.


    But the two old people insisted that Jill was their child and refused to do it.


    Even the police officer next to her couldn''t stand it any longer. ¡°It''s better to do an appraisal, and you


    two can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°When I gave birth to this child, I lost a lot of blood. After sne was born,she was stolen. I have been a


    mother for more than 20 years. I finally found her and my own child doesn¡¯t believe me. How can you


    be so cruel?¡±


    The two old people simply sat on the ground with snot and tears, telling of their hard work and


    helplessness over the years.


    Melissa and Jill looked at each other in disbelief. There was something wrong in this situation.


    Any parent would get the paternity test done with no hesitation.


    The reaction of the two old people made them both suspicious.


    ¡°Since you all can¡¯t agree, let¡¯s table this forter. Go and calm down. Perhapster we cane to an


    agreement.¡± The police officer next to him came up with a pertinent solution.


    Melissa and Jill agreed.


    The elderly couple didn¡¯t say much.


    When Jill found her biological parents, she broke the news directly on the Inte.


    Melissa looked at the news pushed on the phone and confirmed his conjecture once again.


    When she and Jill went out, she drove her own car and didn''t tell anyone.


    Melissa sat on the sofa, watching the news.She herself didn¡¯t care.


    Coincidentally, Jill also came back at this time.


    ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± Jill asked angrily.


    Melissa looked at her and smiled. ¡°Of course I saw the news.¡±


    Jill picked up a ss of water and drank it quickly. ¡°Why can¡¯t these reporters worry about their own


    lives? We just got done with the crap with Calvin and Shayna!¡± Jillined.


    ¡°Okay, have they decided to do a paternity test?¡± Melissa asked since she hadn''t heard anything from


    Jill''s so called parents.


    ¡°No. I think it''s very strange that those two old people hugged me,cried when they went to the police


    station, and so urgently wanted me to believe I was there daughter, but when we mentioned a paternity


    test, they disappeared. It has been four days and I haven¡¯t heard from them since.¡±

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 Making the Headlines Again


    Melissa clicked on a news article and looked at the photos taken by the reporter. She frowned at the


    angle.


    ¡°Why does this photo make me so ugly and so fat?¡± Melissa pouted.


    Hearing this, Jill gave her a stern look. Was she really worrying about her looking fact while she was


    going through a crisis?


    ¡°This reporter is blind. What angle were these shot from?¡±


    Melissained again, not taking Jill¡¯s situation to heart at all Jill left in frustration.


    When Melissa got home, she couldn¡¯t help but continue to stare at the photos. Melissa was lying on the


    bed and admiring the photo again, feeling the power of life from time to time to touch her already


    bulging belly.


    Just then, another piece of news was sent to her mobile phone.


    ¡°The wife of the owner of Gibson Corporation is suspected of being pregnant..¡±


    Murray came back from the shower, looked at Melissa scowling at her phone, and couldn''t help but


    ask, ¡°What are you looking at? What are you so focused on?¡±


    Melissa held up the phone for him to see.


    ¡°These pictures make me look so ugly.¡±


    Melissa pouted coquettishly.


    Murray pouted, ¡°It¡¯s because the photographer is terrible at his job!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Melissa smiled happily.


    ¡°Do we want to get ahead of this?¡± Murray asked proactively.


    Melissa followed by shaking his head and decided subconsciously, ¡°Themore you try to rify the


    situation, the easier it is to get into trouble in the end. It¡¯s better to pretend that we didn¡¯t see anything


    and let them keep guessing.¡±


    Murry agreed with Meliisa. With what Melissa just went through, Murray knew that it would be better to


    just not engage. Over time, no one would pay attention to Melissa.


    Unfortunately, the news about Jill had intensified.


    Melissa hurried back to thepany the next morning to deal with these matters. As soon as she


    arrived, Jill was making her way to her. She entered Melissa¡¯s office and mmed a heavy stack of


    newspapers.


    ¡°Do these people have no morals?¡± Jill said anxiously, ¡°I thought that this kind of thing would not attract


    too much attention if I didn¡¯t exin it, but I didn¡¯t think that it would give them more space to write


    nonsense! ¡±


    Melissa went through the newspapers, looking at the headlines that talked about what Jill would do


    after finding her biological parents, why she wasn''t epting her biological parents, and how she was


    a terrible person.


    As soon as Melissa finished speaking, the door was opened again, and it was Jennifer who walked in.


    Melissa had forgotten to tell Jennifer what was going on and from how angry Jennifer looked, she


    assumed Jill didn''t tell her either.


    ¡°Who can tell me if this is true or not?¡± Jennifer questioned the two as soon as they came up.


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°Police found an elderly couple that is iming to be Jill''s biological parents but they refuse to take a


    paternity test,¡± Melissa exined.


    ¡°What should I do now? I am not used to social media talking about me. People can point me out on


    the street. I don''t need people judging me because they think I abandoned my parents,¡± Jennifer


    Melissa and Jill looked at each other and couldn''t help butugh.


    ¡°Actually, this matter is easy to solve.¡± Melissa responded after she stoppedughing. She had already


    thought of a countermeasure, but she just wanted to discuss it with them.


    Jill and Jennifer looked at Melissa with interest. Jennifer said ¡°Well, what is the solution?¡± ¡°You make a


    statement about the situation and then, you don''t say anything else,¡± Melissa exined. ¡°That elderly


    couple will eventually show their true intentions and social media will turn on them. All you two have to


    do is wait.¡± .¡±


    For a whole day, the two twin sisters waited for additional information to be made public online while


    sitting in the office in an uneasy manner.


    Jennifer abruptly sprang up out of impatience, stunning Melissa and almost knocking her off the stool.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t scare her like that or you''ll never hear the end of it from Murray.¡± Jill


    warned Jennifer.


    ¡°How long do we have to wait? We''ve been waiting all day and I have been unable to focus on anything


    else. I can''t keep waiting like this,¡± Jenniferined.


    Melissa rolled her eyes and motioned for the two sisters toe over to look at herputer, ¡°Come


    here, there is news.¡±


    The two quickly sat down next to Melissa and read the statement that the old couple had made.


    The primary focus of the statement was toy me on Jill and Jennifer for not believing their words


    and to express frustration over how difficult it was to locate their daughters.


    ¡°Isn''t this nonsense? They obviously didn¡¯t want to do a paternity test, but now it¡¯s my fault?¡± Jill said


    angrily.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Look at thements.¡± Melissa stated as she scrolled down to thements section.


    Jill thought thements section would be filled with people on the elderly couple¡¯s side, but she didn''t


    expect that it was theplete opposite. No one believed them at all.


    Some even started to use the elderly couple for abandoning their daughters on purpose and only


    showed up now to get a paycheck.


    Melissa patted Jill on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Is this enough? Do you still think we need to intervent?¡±


    Both twin sisters shook their heads.


    ¡°How did you expect this?¡± Jennifer asked.


    Melissa deliberately put on the score ¡°You will know when you get to my position and have dealt with


    paparazzi as much as I have.¡±


    When the two of them heard this, they hurriedly ushered Melissa to the sofa. Jennifer and Jill sat at


    Melissa''s doctor with their arms crossed, looking very dominant..


    ¡° Shouldn''t it be time to call us two bosses?¡±

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    Chapter 811 Paternity Test


    When she saw the two of them, Melissaughed and said, "Hello, boss."


    The office was filled with theirughter.


    The influence of public opinion on the Inte iswas growing, although it was focused more on the the


    elderly couple than on the twin sisters.


    Some people even tracked them down and revealed their address.


    When they got home, they saw the door of their house had been vandalized with the word "Shameless"


    painted across it.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The elderly couple hurriedly cleaned the door. While cleaning, a group of people arrived at their home


    to mock and harass them.


    "You are terrible people. You''re torturing those women and refuse to do a paternity test!"


    "What are you hiding?¡±


    "I bet they aren''t even their parents!"


    The group of people continued to use them andunch things at them and their home.


    The elderly couple have lived for most of their lives and have never suffered such grievances. This


    time, they were suddenly dealt with like this, making them both feel unsafe


    "You have no idea what you''re talking about! Get away from us before we call the police!¡±


    The elderly couple had no choice but to take the initiative and contact Jill.


    "We are willing to do a paternity test," the elderly man said, "You can arrange a time and ce."


    Hearing this, Jill was not too surprised, and after discussing with Melissa, she arranged a very private


    agency, and even sent a car to pick them up.


    When she saw the two old people again after many days, theywere a lot more haggard than before.


    Melissa took the initiative to step forward and said, "I have also had to deal with social media effecting


    my personal life, but it''ll get better.¡± "


    The words were light and airy, but Jill didn''t approve of Melissaforting them. They brought this on


    themselves by making a statement about her and her sister in the first ce.


    The old man just smiled awkwardly and followed them in.


    The whole process was very fast, just draw a blood, and the blood samples would be sent off for


    evaluation.


    "It will take a week for the results toe in and I will notify you when we get the results," Melissa said


    before sending the elderly couple on their way.


    Melissa did not go back to the office but went to the healthcare center that would be doing the paternity


    test. As soon as she walked in, the doctor on staff greeted her after being alerted by the receptionist.


    "Mrs. Gibson..." The doctor greeted.


    "When can I get the results?" Melissa asked.


    "The fastest, tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Melissa nodded and walked out of the hospital. Seeing Murray waiting at the door, his heart was very


    warm.


    ¡°Today is the day of the maternity check, did you forget??" Murry said.


    Melissa tilted her head and thought, she had forgotten and said, "I really forgot, there have been too


    many things going on recently.¡±


    The two did not take a car after leaving the hospital. Instead, they strolled hand in hand around the


    neighborhood park while taking in the sounds of chirping birds and people walking.


    Now that she was pregnant, Melissa felt more at ease. Melissa and Murray held hands tightly.


    "You should consider what you want to name your son," Melissa said with a grin.


    ¡°Peanut will be his nickname."


    Murray frowned slightly. "Peanut, isn''t that name a little feminine?¡±


    "Maybe I am pregnant with a girl?" Melissa deliberately contradicted him.


    ¡°Then, Peanut will be just fine," Murray responded with a smile.


    The paternity test results came in a dayter, and the doctor called


    Melissa in person.


    Murray came with her.


    "Mr. Gibson is here too. It''s really an honor for our hospital!¡± The doctor''s eyes lit up when he saw


    Murray.


    After all, more than half of the hospital''s investment came from Murray''s pocket.


    "What happened?" Melissa asked.


    The doctor opened a file bag, took out a report sheet, put it on the table, and exined, "From the test


    results, the two people are indeed rted by blood, but this blood rtionship is not between father


    and daughter, but kinship.¡±


    Melissa was confused. So, Jill and Jennifer''s biological parents were someone else?


    Suddenly Melissa had a bold thought. Would the couple know who Jill''s biological parents were?


    Melissa went to visit the parents with Murray after leaving the hospital.


    They left an address at the police station before and followed the address to find it.


    The two lived in a bungalow with a small yard.


    When they arrived, the elderly couple were cleaning the yard again after it had been vandalized once


    again.


    After seeing Melissa, the old man was stunned for a moment, but still invited her into his home.


    Murray was by her side the whole time.


    "The paternity test results came in and unfortunately, you two are not Jill''s biological parents."


    When the two old people heard this, they were not so disappointed, but they were expected.


    "Do you know who her biological parents are?" Melissa asked.


    "We don''t know, and we didn''t expect such a result," The old man responded.


    "You have to know that there was a lot of uproar on the Inte before. Everyone knows what


    happened to between you two and Jill. Once this result is revealed, you''ll be criticized even more."


    Melissa exined, hoping that the couple would speak.


    However, the old couple still refused to say anything else. Melissa frowned and shrugged before


    saying,


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to say anything. I will hand over the result to the police. If the police


    hold you ountable, that''s your own fault."

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 The Truth Was Very Disappointing


    Just as Melissa and Murray reached the door, the man stopped Melissa.


    "Wait, I''ll tell you.¡±


    Melissa smiled at Murray, waiting for the result.


    ¡°Actually, Jill is not our child. We are their grandparents. Their biological parents couldn''t find the two


    sisters for a long time, and they were a little nervous. The two of them passed away a year ago, so they


    asked d the two of us to keep looking for her,¡± the old man exined.


    Melissa was taken aback when the truth came out.


    She originally thought that these two people were just pretending for money, but she didn''t expect that


    there was such a tragic story behind it.


    Melissa''s heart was a little moved. Looking at the two old people, she was even more saddened. She


    held back the tears in her eyes. She suddenly thought of her child who died before she could be born.


    Murray watched as something was wrong with her, fearing something was wrong with his body.


    He quickly asked the assistant in the car to take Melissa away first, and he took care of the rest.


    After watching Melissa leave safely, Murray asked, "Then why didn''t you tell them earlier? Why did you


    go about it this way?"


    "We thought it would be better this way instead of telling them that their parents died to avoid their


    grief."


    The couple was well intentioned even though their methods were questionable. Murray walked outside


    and called Jill and Jennifer. He gave them the address and told them toe. It didn''t take them long


    to arrive, and Murray exined the situation.


    Jill and Jennifer were very distressed when they heard the truth, and burst into tears while hugging the


    elderly couple.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.¡± Jill Kept apologizing, thinking about how she acted before.


    ¡°I am so happy we found you two. Hopefully, your parents are at peace now." They had searched for a


    long time and feared that they too would die before they found their granddaughters.


    The four of them hugged each other and wept silently.


    Murray couldn''t help but be thankful that Melissa wasn''t there. Otherwise, the stress of the situation


    may have caused a miscarriage.


    "Don''t cry anymore. The most important thing now is clearing up this matter, so everyone can stop


    harrassing them.¡±


    They have all experienced the fermentation and seriousness of public opinion on the Inte. Jill


    asked, "Then do we need a press conference now?"


    Murray nodded silently.


    "I have asked my assistant to arrange this. The press conference will start in about an hour. At that


    time, the two of you will need to cooperate to rify the whole situation. "


    Murray arranged everything so that Melissa wouldn''t be bothered.


    The twin sisters both agreed, and they got into the car after saying goodbye to their grandparents.


    There was already a crowd at the Gibson Corporation. To avoid harassment, Murray and the twin


    sisters entered the building from the private entrance and went immediately to his office.


    "You have to do this, so you can get them to stop badgering your grandparents.¡±


    Murray doesn''t oftenfort others, probably the first time.


    The two twin sisters nodded, believing what Murray was saying.


    Finally, Murray started the conference and exined,


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Recently, everyone concerned about Jill and Jennifer looking for their biological parents. This matter


    has been concluded. Now this press conference is to let everyone know what is going on.¡±


    After speaking, he brought the twin sisters to the stage.


    The two of them had been crying for hours, and their eyes were swollen.


    First, he bowed deeply to the reporters below, and then Jill came out to exin to everyone.


    ¡°Recently, everyone has been deeply concerned about us locating our biological parents.¡±


    "The elderly couple that came forward as our biological parents. Well, they...¡±


    Jill took a breath, trying to calm himself down. Then, she burst into tears and ran off the stage.


    Jennifer continued Jill''s words and said, "Our biological parents passed away a year ago. The elderly


    couple is our grandparents, tasked with the job of finding us."


    The reporters all expressed their sympathy, but they could only think about ensuring the next hot topic.


    Murray made the final concluding remarks.


    "I hope everyone will stop disturbing the normal life of the two elderly people in the future.¡±


    The two sisters were weeping in the background, and Murray sighed while watching.


    He had already ordered the elderly couple to be watched over.


    He stepped forward and patted their shoulders, "Let''s go. Let''s pay our respects to your biological


    parents."


    On the way, Murray also exined to them, "I was afraid that Melissa would be moved by seeing such


    a field, so I sent her homet.¡±


    They reached the cemetery and looked at a very inconspicuous sign.


    The only thing at the grave was a photo. There was no letter addressing their daughters. The sisters


    were very sad.

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 Vivian Swanson Comeback


    Melissa watched the live broadcast of the press conference online.She kept herself calm and did not let


    her emotions take over.


    Just watching the two sisters cry so sadly, they should''ve just kept lying to them, but how could they?


    "Mrs. Gibson, Mr. Gibson told me to take you to the hospital for a check-upter," the assistant


    said.She was in her early twenties. Even though new to her job, she was very serious.


    "No, I''m fine, I don''t need a medical examination." Melissa refused without thinking.


    "No.Mr. Gibson said you have been stimted too much. He wants to ensure you are okay,¡± the


    assistant persisted.


    Melissaughed outright when she heard this. It wasn''t easy to shake off the assistant''s persistent


    behavior.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go," Melissa said. She followed the assistant to the car. Just as she was getting in,


    Murray pulled up.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he ran to Melissa and hugged her tightly.


    Seeing this, the assistant quickly turned around.


    "What are you doing? I think you''re making your assistant ufortable." Melissa stated.


    "Thank you. You can take the rest of the day off," Murray told the assistant. The assistant nodded and


    then left. Murray drove Melissa to the doctor''s office for a check-up.


    "You really make a fuss for nothing. I''m not that vulnerable." Melissa couldn''t helpining to her,


    and was really happy in her heart.


    Murray did a great job with the sisters.


    "Nothing about you is trivial," Murray said simply.


    Hearing this, Melissa smiled knowingly, turned his head to one side, and watched a little boy on the


    side of the road being dragged back by his parents by the cor/


    The little boy looked like he was skipping school, and ended up getting caught by his parents.


    Melissa nced at the interaction and thought about how he would react if he was in the same


    situation.


    But her child would be a well-behaved and sensible one.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Melissa''s mouth twitched into a smile, and she smirked at Murray.


    After the physical examination, Murray was relieved because Melissa had a clean bill of health.


    However, she was still confined to her home.


    Melissa was bored at home, very bored. All she could do is surf the inte. Melissa was seeing


    reports of abuse at the Inte addiction rehabilitation school. Suddenly, Melissa remembered the little


    boy she saw the other day.


    Immediately Melissa called Murray.


    "My wife, it''s okay to raise a baby at home. Don''t worry about work. It will..."temperament.


    "No," Melissa interjected, "I saw some reports about children quitting school due to abuse. I can''t stop


    thinking about it. I can''t sleep. If you don''t have time to help me, I''ll investigate myself." Melissa hung


    up quickly as she began searching for information.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Murray hurriedly called back and apologized for misunderstanding


    the reason for the call.


    Together, they started looking into it and discovered that the boy was attending a program to help him


    break his video game addiction. Despite the informal nature of these institutions, no parents


    After reading more of into the schools, Melissa began to get the uneasy feeling that something wasn''t


    quite right. There''s no reason to let these kids waste time in this kind of environment.


    Murray had connections with the police, so he and Melissa went straight to the station, where an


    investigation had already been initiated.


    They only provided the police with a short exnation of what had happened.


    "We are also investigating what you said, but I advise you not to have too much hope.¡± The police


    officer knew Murray and naturally had something to say.


    ¡°You mean there are important connections to those schools?" Murray asked rhetorically.


    Melissa was aware of the solution as soon as she noticed the


    policeman¡¯sck of response. A small school appears to have a lot of hazards. It appears that going


    forward, they would need to use more caution.


    "So, are we still investigating?¡± Melissa asked proactively. She provoked this matter, but she didn''t


    expect it to be soplicated.


    ¡°Even though the two of us are already well-known, it does not guarantee that others will heed our


    pleas to save those boys; therefore, the strategy is to y the long game. We will gather evidence right


    now."


    Melissa also nodded, and that''s all there is to it now.


    After taking some time to recover at home, Vivian Swanson''s injury was almost fully healed. She urged


    Renita to organize a variety performance in the evening to increase her poprity.


    Renita dialed Melissa instead of taking the risk of making a choice.


    ¡°Vivian Swanson has not appeared for such a long time. She was likely long forgotten by the public. It


    is estimated that if she appears at this time, the probability of her bing popr is very small. Why


    don¡¯t we give up?"


    Melissa refused, "No way."


    Vivian Swanson was an entertainer signed by Melissa. How could she give up so easily?


    ¡°You screen out some better variety shows to prevent maliciously edited videos from appearing.


    Recently, you bought some marketing ounts and swiped their existence. After a few days on the


    variety show, it will be much better. In addition, first show on the show, and then on the variety show.¡±


    A variety show will need to be filmed over a period of time, and it will take some time before it is really


    televised. At this time, everything changes. If you want to appear directly in the public eye, it is not as


    fast as this kind of show.


    Renita has understood Melissa''s perspective and simply nodded.


    Melissa made a special trip to see Vivian Swanson when she began taping the show since she was still


    a little concerned.


    Melissa could see that she was in good form and appeared to be more at ease and free than she had


    been previously.


    When Vivian Swanson saw Melissa, she waved to her and ran over,


    "Meli, why are you here?"


    Looking at the sunshine on his face, Melissa couldn''t mention how happy he was.


    "How is it? Have you been working hard recently? Are you still getting used to it?" Melissa asked.


    "I''m doing fine. Renita has been setting up my calendar exceptionally effectivelytely. I have to take


    part in a lot of performances, as well as the recording of TV programs and variety shows, etc.¡± It is


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    clear that Vivian Swanson greatly appreciates her way of life.


    "That''s wonderful; I came to see you because I was concerned you wouldn''t get back into the groove.¡±

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814


    Chapter 814 Troublemakers


    Melissa sat on the side, watching Vivian finish recording the entire show.


    Vivian''seback suddenly opened the audience''s field of vision. In addition, herprevious poprity


    had always been good, and she frequently appeared in the sight of several anchors, which refreshed


    the impression.


    The Dewar family saw the various videos of Vivian Swanson''seback and the public''s likes, and


    they were even more dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t that the entertainer that was injured? Why did Melissa bring her back? This is a p in the face,¡±


    Arno''s father said.


    "I can''t believe she dares to show her face again. I''ll make sure this time to get rid of her,¡± Sileas said.


    She had always been hostile to Vivian. The two discussed ns to get rid of Vivian.


    Melissa went back to thepany to have a meeting with the entertainers. Seeing everyone with


    smiles on their faces, she couldn''t be happier, and she felt veryfortable.


    "Vivian, have you finished recording all your shows?" These few days are enough for him to run. He


    has made five shows before and after, and all of them are blockbusters.


    The audience''s favorability for her had also risen again, and even


    Renita has received a lot more invitations.


    After such an injury, Vivian matured a lot and was not as reckless as before.


    "It''s all over, don''t worry,¡± Vivian responded.


    "Boss, there''s a group of troublemakers outside, "The security guard rushed over to report.


    ¡°Let''s go and have a look!" Melissa followed.


    "I''m going too!" Vivian Swanson also wanted to follow, but was rejected by Melissa. These entertainers


    could only be protected and hidden, and could not appear in this situation.


    Going downstairs, Melissa saw two people in the hall. She knew who they were just by hearing their


    voices.


    In the crowd, there was a tall man, Arno Dewar.


    Melissa stepped forward, and the security guards were scattered to both sides to protect Melissa.


    The Dewarparentsscolded, "Where is that shameless woman? How many scandals will there be until


    she learns to stop showing her face?"


    The security guard approached and ordered them to leave. The Dewar couple did not leave and began


    scuffling with the security guard. Arno watched from the side and kept looking at Melissa.


    "Stop!" Melissa yelled at them.


    Melissa pulled the Dewar couple to the parlor, and the security guards and Arno followed.


    "Vivian Swanson is ourpany''s entertainer. I am the head of thepany. If you are dissatisfied,


    you speak to me instead of causing a scene,¡± Melissa rified angrily.


    "What do you mean? You are not the boss here.""


    "Enough!"


    Before the Dewar parents could finish speaking, they were interrupted by Arno who looked at Melissa''s


    paleplexion.


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean it,¡± Arno apologized. He didn''t care about offending, but he did care about the


    people that were backing Melissa. Arno didn''t want to incur the wrath of the Eugen and Gibson family.


    "Why are you apologizing?!¡± The Dewar father became more and more aggrieved the more they


    thought about it.


    Melissa snorted softly, "Arno Dewar is more sensible than you. Go home and don''t pull this stunt


    again.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely persuade my parents to ept Vivian Swanson well.¡± Arno promised.


    "I don''t know how much your words are worth, but I choose to believe you, and I hope you won''t let me


    down, let alone Vivian Swanson.¡±


    This was Melissa''sst warning.


    "Disrespectful, filthy woman. You don''t over talk your elders,¡±.¡±


    The parents of the Dewar family watched Melissa leave and dared to continue insulting Melissa. you


    not know who Melissa is?"


    Melissa went upstairs and saw Vivian waiting at the door, gave her a look and told her to go back.


    "Meili, I''m sorry.¡± Vivian apologized.


    "No need. It''s not your fault. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t be afraid of them.


    Conduct yourself professionally and if anything happens, I will take care of everything.¡±


    Melissa said this not only to Vivian, but to the other entertainers as well..


    "You''ll take care of everything?" Murray asked entering the room, hearing the end of Melissa''s


    statement. He was, holding a bouquet of flowers in front of him.


    Seeing this, Vivian and the other entertainers left Melissa and Murray alone.


    "Don''t you have to go to work? The dignified Mr. Gibson has time toe around so leisurely?"


    Melissa teased him and took the flowers, which were her favorite, lilies.


    ¡°I''m here to share the joy with you, Do you want to listen?¡± Murray sold off.


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you!" Murray leaned forward with his eyes closed.


    After waiting for a long time without for Melissa''s response, he opened his eyes and saw that he was


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    already working, and a look of unhappiness shed on his face.


    "Can you put your work aside for once?"


    "Mr. Gibson, there are hundreds of people helping you in yourpany. My smallpany can only


    rely on itself." Melissa couldn''t help butin.


    "Then I''ll buy yourpany.¡± Murray took out his phone and was about to call.


    He was frightened by Melissa''s angry eyes and hissed, Don''t you dare!¡±


    "What''s the good news?"


    Murray took out a letter and ced it in front of her. Melissa opened it and saw that the was


    handwritten by the British princess. The letter was her asking Melissa to help her design a dress.


    If it wasn''t for this letter, Melissa would have almost forgotten that she was once a designer and a top


    designer.


    "Shouldn''t the princess contact me directly? She has my contact information, why did she send it to


    you?" Melissa asked, a little puzzled.


    "Why, is it so difficult for your husband to be your Renita for once?" Murray muttered, staring at her in


    disappointment. Melissa hurriedly kissed him and apologized.


    "I sent several emails to your mailbox, but no one replied. So I just sent them directly to me. It just so


    happened that she has been in our country for the past few days."

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815


    Chapter 815 Losing Mrs. Gibson and Retiring


    In fact, Melissa was very happy to help the princess, and she likes her very much.


    "You''re still working? you''re not going home?" Murray asked. He looked at the work Melissa had been


    busy with, and realized she had no intention of stopping anytime soon.


    Murray looked worriedly at her stomach, knowing she shouldn''t have agreed to start apany in the


    first ce.


    Melissa felt uneasy when she saw him, so she quickly packed her belongings, and followed him home.


    Murray finally cracked a smile this time.


    Melissa discovered the email in her mailbox after returning home. The princess did, in fact, send it.


    Melissa is overjoyed as she looks at the familiar invitation letters.


    She had spent the entire day surrounded by joy. She hadn''t worked with the princess in a long time.


    She hasn''t been seen in a long time.


    "Do you mean the princess is in our town?" Melissa remembered what Murray had said.


    "She''s been staying at a hotel for a few days and is scheduled to leave the day after tomorrow,¡± Murray


    had already inquired.


    "Can you then..." Melissa asked, hesitantly.


    "Would you like to see her?" Murry asked. He already knew what she was asking.


    "If I''m going to design a dress for her, I have to get her measurements," Melissa responded. "I''ll also


    have to discuss with her. Her style may have changed."


    Murray did not object and drove her to the hotel where the princess was staying.


    The entire hotel was sealed off, surrounded byyers of security guards outside and ordinary people


    were barred from approaching.


    After introducing himself and showing credentials, Murray and Melissa were able to enter the hotel.


    The princess was soon spotted by the two.


    Melissa was overjoyed to see her, and the princess held her hand and greeted them.


    "I''m very happy to see you, Melissa; this time I specifically asked you to assist me in designing the


    dress,¡± The princess said.


    She had worked with many designers, but she always preferred Melissa.


    Melissa blushed and said, ¡°It''s an honor to have this recognition from you."


    Melissa then learned about her most recent style changes and recorded them one by one.


    Melissa already began thinking of different designs and knew she''d be able to create something for the


    princess in no time.


    The Dewar couple resorted to getting someone to hack Melissa''sputer. They found a highly


    rmended professional, paid him well, and housed him in their home until the job waspleted.


    "Are you finished yet?" Dewar mother asked.


    "Melissa''sputer is not that easy to hack into. She put up many safety protocols," Edward


    responded. He was an aplished hacker, but Melissa¡¯puter was a challenge. It was encrypted


    thoroughly.


    He tried numerous methods but couldn''t get past the first one. It made him feel like an amateur.


    ¡°How is this possible?" The Dewars¡¯ parents thought it was strange as well. Murray must''ve been


    behind this.


    "It''s not like I am not trying" Edward shook his head. "Thisputer is nothing like the others I


    mentioned previously. Another hacker has set up her security.¡±


    Melissa was extremely fortunate that she had someone protecting her.


    Hacking into herputer had failed, so there was only one option left.


    So the Dewars¡¯ parents tracked down Ling once more. He was a private investigator that got results


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    quickly for the right price.


    "Are you sure this trick is going to work?¡± The Dewar family¡¯s father was hesitant to take risks for fear of


    losing both sides and leaving his family with nothing.


    ¡°You can trust me this time, I''ve already inquired. Ling knows all of Melissa''s secrets." The mother of


    the Dewar family exined. She was confident that Ling would be able to do what they needed.


    There was a knock on their door. The mother of the Dewar family had requested Ling toe over for


    payment and to provide Ling with instructions on what needed to be done.


    The Dewar family''s father was hesitant, but the Dewar family¡¯s mother enthusiastically weed Ling


    into their home.


    They didn''t waste any time and took out an envelope containing a wad of cash and a check.


    "Here''s what you need right here," the mother of the Dewar family said.


    "We want to know the details on Melissa, who she is, what she did before, and what is her rtionship


    with Murray Gibson!" said the Dewar family mother said.


    "It appears that you can find relevant answers on the Inte,¡± Ling snorted softly. "Why are you


    wasting your time looking for me?"


    ¡°Everything you see online isn''t always true,¡± the Dewar family mother stated.


    Unfortunately, Ling was close to Melissa and will not betray his friends for money.


    "As far as I know, it''s the same as the ones on the Inte. Melissa has always followed his


    instructions. If you don''t believe me, you should consult another detective," Ling retorted.


    She was certain that no matter which detective it was, no one would risk angering Murray Gibson by


    snooping on Melissa.

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816


    Chapter 816 The closest to you


    Ling left the Dewar family with a smirk. She wasn¡¯t going to do anything for them. It was against her


    principles to betray friends in this manner, and she would never do so.


    The Dewar parents¡¯ had spent so much money trying to find someone to investigate Melissa, but each


    time they were turned down.


    At this point, they had be the city¡¯sughingstock.


    Melissa has been busy designing dresses during this time, and her original work had been significantly


    dyed.


    It¡¯s just that one thing has been nagging at her for a long time, and she hadn¡¯t been able to solve it.


    When she turned on herputer and saw that someone was trying to hack into it, she set up a


    firewall.


    Melissa figured that this may happen eventually, so she became an apprentice to a world-ss master


    hacker, Anthony. She followed his instructions carefully and was able to keep the hacker from taking


    control of herputer.


    Anthony could assist with the school investigation, Melissa thought. She went through her contacts list


    until she found an unfamiliar number, assuming it was Anthony. Melissa called the phone and heard a


    sharp sound. She grimaced, but then the line picked up.


    ¡°There is one thing I¡¯d like to ask you to look into,¡± Melissa said.


    She informed Anthony of the situation and asked him to investigate. Melissa didn¡¯t have the time to


    investigate the school herself because she had a dress to design.


    Melissa was concentrating on designing the dress herself, drawing one design after another, but she


    wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    The dress she desired to make would surpass the boundaries of the world, and it would represent a


    Murray gave her a worried look and encouraged her to participate in more activities instead of focusing


    solely on the dress all the time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; I know what I¡¯m doing, and this is my second time working with the princess; I


    need to make this work more beautiful,¡± Melissa said.


    After a week of just solely working on the dress design, Melissa created a blueprint that she was proud


    of. In that time, Anthony sent email of his finds.


    Melissa read the email and noticed that the school has harsh punishments for students. Anthony had


    found video evidence. Melissa couldn¡¯t help but stare in horror when she watched the videos.


    She immediately sent the evidence to the police and education department anonymously. She didn¡¯t


    want to risk the evidence being destroyed. The principal would not be able to suppress this evidence.


    Melissa waited patiently for the announcement before browsing the school¡¯s official website. She was


    happy that she stumbled across the situation. Melissa didn¡¯t want to imagine what other atrocities could


    have happened if she hadn¡¯t intervened.


    After a full day of waiting, the local news stations were reporting on the situation. The school had been


    closed for investigation for abused and tortured students. The students were relocated. Melissa was


    overjoyed to learn of this development.


    Murray approached, pointing to the news on his phone and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Melissaughed and said, ¡°Sometimes you don¡¯t need that much power to get the job done.¡± Murray


    didn¡¯t know why he was surprised. His wife was a force to be reckoned with.


    Melissa began designing the dress with peace of mind. The original draft had been modified, and all


    she needed to do now was get fabric.


    Melissa enjoyed making clothes, but she had been feeling a little dizzy recently, most likely due to the


    long working hours.


    Melissa made a list of everything she needed and asked the assistant to buy them.


    She then went to lie on the bed with her eyes tightly shut. She hadn¡¯t gotten a good night¡¯s sleep in a


    long time.


    Jill ran into her room just as he was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to bed just yet! You have to see the flowers in the backyard!¡± Jill said excitedly. Melissa


    looked up at Jill and wanted to be upset, but she hadn¡¯t seen Jill smile since she found out her


    biological parents were dead.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t bear the thought of destroying Jill¡¯s good mood and allowed Jill to drag her out of bed


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    to the backyard.


    Jill had nted all of the flowers in the backyard. She wanted the backyard to be filled with amazing


    flowers.


    ¡°Did you tell Murray you were doing this?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray, after all, still treasures his own yard, and it is impossible for others to tamper with it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already discussed it with him,¡± Jill answered.


    Melissa was perplexed as to what was causing Murray, a traditionalist, to agree to such a daring move.


    Melissa waved goodbye to Jill as she saw that her assistant had returned with the materials she


    requested.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving for work,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°How long have you been at this? Have you even slept?¡± Jill asked hesitantly.


    Melissa ignored her questions and walked inside the house.


    Looking at the purchased materials and my own design drawings, Melissa had a new idea and quickly


    drew it down.


    In this manner, she locked herself in her room for additional three time.


    She didn¡¯t open her door until she had finished the entire dress.


    Murray had just set up a small camp bed at the door and was lying there curled up, looking pitiful.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t stop herself from taking a picture of him.


    ¡°Why are you sleeping here? You could¡¯ve slept in one of the many guest rooms,¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray rubbed his sleepy eyes before pulling her into his arms. He held her lovingly before saying,


    ¡°Because I wanted to be near the one I love.¡±

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817


    Chapter 817 Come to an agreement


    Hearing this Melissa¡¯s heart warmed.


    Melissa asked her assistant to send the dress over to the princess. The princess photographed the


    gown and hung it in her house. Word had spread that the designer Loe Studio was active again. New


    designers were surprised as they had only heard rumors about Loe Studio, but they had never met this


    person.


    Melissa was frantically answering phone calls from reporters. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and threw


    the phone at Murray. Melissa didn¡¯t want to face this alone. When a reporter called, it was usually her


    assistant who handled the situation, but even the assistant was getting bombarded.


    Melissa enjoyed creating dresses. She enjoyed the design process, but she didn¡¯t like the publicity that


    came with it. Murray, on the other hand, excels at managing the PR aspect of being an influential


    figure. After all, he is the CEO of apany and oversees several projects.


    Melissa just wanted to rest after finishing the design this time.


    Mrs. Gibson, Murray¡¯s mother, was bing increasingly restless because Melissa and Murray


    seemed to be in the news every day.


    Why was Murray with such a troublesome woman? Mrs. Gibson had a solution to this issue.


    When Mrs. Gibson learned that Ad was also visiting the same state Murray lived in, she directed her


    housekeeper to do her best to locate Ad¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Hello Ad, this is Murray¡¯s mother,¡± Mrs. Gibson said with dignity.


    Ad on the other end of the phone was both surprised and disgusted. She said nothing and


    contemted hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Please say something.¡± Mrs. Gibson said, not giving up despite¡¯s disinterest in Ad.


    ¡°When you have time, let¡¯s grab a cup of coffee,¡± Mrs. Gibson suggested after another moment of


    silence.


    ¡°No thank you,¡± Ad said simply.


    ¡°Why are you so hostile to me, especially since I am Murray¡¯s mother?¡± Mrs. Gibson asked.


    ¡°Hang up if you¡¯re offended. Better yet, I¡¯ll do it for you,¡± Ad, on the other end of the line, abruptly


    hung up.


    Mrs. Gibson became enraged and began banging on her pillow.


    She was even more dissatisfied with Ad and thought, No wonder my son doesn¡¯t care about you. If


    you have such a disrespectful manner, you were never worthy of my son.


    After three days, Mrs. Gibson called Ad once more.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s work something out; I¡¯ll see you at the coffee shop if you¡¯re interested,¡± Mrs. Gibson


    offered again.


    Ad agreed after a long period of silence on the other end of the phone. Mrs. Gibson¡¯s face lit up


    when she learned that there was hope.


    If she could sort out the issue with Ad, Murray may be interested in giving her another chance.


    Maybe then Melissa wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.


    Mrs. Gibson arrived half an hour earlier than expected at the appointed location. She located a quiet


    ce to wait and Ad lingered for two hours before revealing herself to Mrs. Gibson.


    Ad sat down without looking at Mrs. Gibson. She had on sunsses so no one would recognize her.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Ad asked.


    Mrs. Gibson provided her with an envelope of money and papers. She said, ¡°I should be able to fulfill


    whatever with you have as long as you cooperate well and the two of us work together.¡±


    Ad looked at the funds, some of which were stocks, some of which were cheques, and some of


    which were real estate, and it was clear that Mrs. Gibson was sincere.


    Ad removed her sunsses and asked, ¡°How did youe across me?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the same kind of person as you, and we¡¯re both willing to do whatever it takes to get what


    we want,¡± Mrs. Gibson chuckled.


    Ad agreed, saying, ¡°Fine. What do you want me to do?¡±


    Mrs. Gibson then took another agreement from her bag and stated,


    ¡°It¡¯s a guarantee between us.¡±


    ¡°You Gibsons do things the same way, and I¡¯m already used to it,¡± Ad said as she signed her name.


    Melissa has been pregnant for four months now. The pregnancy was going well with no issues. She


    stayed home alone and asionally visited thepany.


    And those who worked for her were far too good and capable, and they didn¡¯t allow themselves even


    the slightest room for criticism. So, there was nothing for Melissa to worry about. Melissa entered the


    rehearsal room as they were rehearsing. She entered the monitoring room and opened a ssroom


    door at random. The entire ssroom¡¯s paintings were reflected on theputer screen.


    Melissa admired the trainees¡¯ dance, which was full of tension and energy and appeared to be very


    meaningful.

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818


    Chapter 818 A special person


    She sat for a long time in front of the monitor, watching. She felt a little out of ce watching it this way,


    so she went straight to the dance studio to watch them practice.


    The assistant had been following Melissa and introducing her to the new trainees thepany had


    hired and their identities.


    When they entered the practice room, as soon as they saw Melissa, they formed a line and bowed to


    greet her.


    ¡°Hi boss!¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t like the name, but she still wanted to get along with these young people.


    ¡°Please call me Meli.¡±


    Melissa waved to them and let them go about their business.


    And she sat quietly beside him on the sofa, watching.


    These were a small group of five people: two men and three Women.


    Melissa was pleased with their dance and made no requests.


    There was a girl in the front row. She was very beautiful; there was uniqueness about her. Her dance


    and appearance made her stand out. Who is this girl? I don¡¯t remember selecting her, Melissa thought


    and asked the assistant, ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There is no information about her in thepany.¡± Melissa frowned and felt that


    something was not right, and immediately found someone to check the girl¡¯s information.


    Melissa nced at the profiles of several other people, and they were all good children with innocent


    families. However, the unique girl impressed her the most.


    After returning to the office, the girl¡¯s information was sitting on her desk. Melissa looked at her resume


    and photo. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Who hired this person?¡± Melissa asked the assistant.


    ¡°I have already inquired about it, and another person in charge recruited her, saying that this girl¡¯s


    talents were stronger than others,¡± the assistant exined.


    Hearing this, Melissa nodded in relief. Although there were many trainees, this girl¡¯s quality is very


    suitable for her requirements.


    ¡°Tell them about this person, and I will take her on personally.¡±


    This would be the first entertainer that Melissa has personally brought in for so long.


    The assistant was somewhat envious of the girl¡¯s luck.


    ¡°The trainees have banded together. If you want to bring on only the girl, I¡¯m afraid the others will be


    offended. I hope you don¡¯t have to break them up,¡± the assistant said.


    Melissa swept over with a cold look, and the assistant immediately closed his mouth.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter to me. She stands out. Be sure to double- check all her relevant information,¡±


    Melissa ordered.


    Even if she brought this entertainer herself, she had to figure it out clearly. This is the principle she has


    followed since she founded thepany.


    The news quickly spread throughout the entire trainee team. They were all talking about the girl.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she was the one who signed the contract first. I think she is very good.¡± Several


    trainees were quietly discussing.


    ¡°I knew that thest time the boss came to thepany, she definitely had a purpose. Otherwise, she


    would not care about us trainees.¡± It took three to five weeks for a trainee to receive a contract and the


    girl had lived it in less than three weeks. Naturally, they were envious of this girl.


    The beautiful girl was taken to Melissa¡¯s office. She greeted timidly, ¡°Hello, boss.¡± She was timid, with a


    hint of maturity, but a little bit of caution.


    For some reason, Melissa always had a strange fee when she saw this girl. She felt that she had seen


    this person somewhere but couldn¡¯t remember from where.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m just talking to you about next steps,¡± In order to calm her down,


    Melissa told her a lot of jokes.


    ¡°Thank you boss for valuing me.¡± The girl looked very shy.


    ¡°Of course. Your real name won¡¯t be provided to the public. We wouldn¡¯t you to get a stalker. I¡¯ll give


    you a stage name. Your name will be Hayley,¡± Melissa responded.


    The girl repeated the name over and over again, and she liked it very much, with a very warm smile on


    her face.


    Melissa pulled a contract out of the folder and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your manager, and I¡¯ll be in charge of everything you do.¡± Although Melissa is pregnant now, she


    didn¡¯t seem to have that much energy, but she had enough time toplete these things.


    Hayley looked at Melissa¡¯s belly and hesitated to speak.


    Melissa saw her concern and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is precisely because I am pregnant that I have more


    time and energy to take care of the entertainers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that you are not good to me, but I feel that I am afraid that I have too many things on


    my own, which will affect you and not help you take care of your own body.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me,¡± Melissa said with a smile. Hayley signed the contract. ¡°Although you have


    be my entertainer, you don¡¯t belong to mypany.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hayley asked. She didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°Ourpany has always had a lot of requirements for its entertainers. I think it¡¯s good enough for me


    to take you personally. Whether it belongs to ourpany or not has nothing to do with your


    resources,¡± Melissa lied. She wanted to test her to assess her standing with the public. Also, Melissa


    still felt something was off. Such a beautiful person as Hayley just appearing seemed too good to be


    true.


    ¡°Although I am your manager, these contracts are not from ourpany. I am just your manager. I will


    arrange an event for you, and you can pay me,¡± Melissa continued.


    If there was anything scandalous tied to Hayley, it would not affect thepany.

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819


    Chapter 819 Hayley¡¯s Debut


    Hayley didn¡¯t understand what Melissa was talking about. All she cared about was that Melissa picked


    her up.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know how this works, but if you are working with me, I am fine with that,¡± Hayley said.


    Melissa looked at her and smiled contentedly, that¡¯s what she wanted to hear.


    Then, Melissa took her directly to a TV station.


    ¡°Boss, why did you bring me here?¡± Hayley asked, knowing that she was not suitable for this ce


    Melissa shook her head, wrapping her arms around her shoulders as they entered.


    Melissa had already contacted and helped her arrange a new variety show. This variety show would be


    recorded at a TV station. That way it would be easier to increase a fanbase.


    As soon as Melissa came in, the director greeted her at the door, ¡°Meli, you never answered no matter


    how many times I called you. And now you are here with this girl.¡±


    Hayley smiled at the director and followed Melissa¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Mainly during the time, you called, I was busy with Faye Wong¡¯s dress,¡± Melissa exined.


    The director naturally wouldn¡¯t me Melissa, seeing hering over was already the greatest gift to


    him. He took the two of them backstage.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to Hayley. She is my newly signed entertainer,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°Meli, you have a good eye. There is something very unique about her,¡± The director was also full of


    praise for this entertainer


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Hayley,¡± Hayley said with a smile.


    Melissa began to introduce Hayley to various staff members and get her acquainted with the station.


    Melissa was helping with the variety show as a favor for an old friend. None of the entertainers she


    worked with before were suitable; however, Hayley was an exception.


    The variety show was recorded for two days, and it was Hayley¡¯s first time recording a variety show.


    Melissa specifically asked other staff members for their impressions of her.


    Fortunately, everyone¡¯s feedback was very good, and Melissa was relieved. She was still on guard for


    any mishaps. Melissa didn¡¯t want any surprises.


    TV variety shows were a bit different from other variety shows. They were broadcasted in one to two


    days after the recording is over.


    And after finally joining Hayley this time, the effect was very good, and the ratings also followed.


    There were also many people who liked Hayley very much. Hayley had just been broadcasted for a few


    days, and her name was already trending.


    Melissa was very happy with how this was developing.


    Although theirpany¡¯s entertainers were all instant hits, they had to work to get where they were.


    Hayley didn¡¯t have to do this. Her looks alone garnered attention.


    Melissa looked at the feedback on Twitter, and most of them were very satisfied with Hayley.


    At this time, Jill also came over, with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that Hayley, where can I meet here? I heard that this is someone you cultivated. Why didn¡¯t


    you tell me?¡± Jill asked.


    Melissa was a little embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t think that the people around her were also attracted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you are also attracted by her appearance?¡± Melissa questioned, looking at Jill, who had


    always been mature and stable.


    ¡°By the way, did you really cultivate this person?¡± Jill asked.


    Although Jill has always believed in Melissa¡¯s strength and her methods, she hasn¡¯t cultivated anyone


    herself for a long time.


    Melissa snorted softly and patted her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s me, I personally cultivated this variety show that I


    took her to record. She would never in a hundred years get as popr without my help.¡±


    Looking at Melissa in shock, Jill opened her mouth in surprise and finally gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°You still need your boss to go out in person, otherwise, how can those entertainers in yourpany


    be popr overnight?¡± Jill couldn¡¯t help but tease Melissa.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t have too much confidence in this Hayley.¡± Melissa kindly reminded.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at others being more popr than you, so you¡¯re jealous, right?¡± Only Jill can make


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    such a joke.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could I have such an idea? She is the entertainer of mypany


    and a person I personally cultivated.¡±


    Melissa felt that Hayley had some secrets she didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°It turns out that people said that it became popr overnight, it¡¯s really not a dream.¡± Jill couldn¡¯t help


    sighing and looked at her with expectant eyes.


    ¡°What do you want? Say what you mean.¡±


    Melissa subconsciously touched her stomach.


    ¡°I have a small request,¡± Usually when Jill says this, it was never a small request. ¡°I also want to be


    trending overnight, can you help me?¡±


    Melissa was so surprised she almost choked on the drink she was drinking, and Jill quickly took a


    tissue to help her wipe the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Jill, aren¡¯t you hot enough? How are you going to get hot, or burn mypany down, do you see if the


    fire is big enough?¡± Melissa joked with her, and the two of them got into a fight.


    The creation of Hayley has not stopped. Melissa wants to take advantage of this wave of momentum to


    So, she helped her contact many variety shows, and these variety shows have just be popr.


    With the addition of Hayley, their ratings have reached a new high.

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820


    Chapter 820 I want to be more popr


    The assistant came over to celebrate the good news, but Melissa wasn¡¯t so happy, which was to be


    expected.


    ¡°How is Hayley¡¯s mood?¡± Melissa continued to ask, flipping through her profile.


    ¡°It looks good, but the staff recently said she was ying with a big name.¡± The assistant also got it


    from the grapevine.


    After all, this was rmended by Melissa herself, and these variety shows were also the people she


    contacted. ording to the status of their boss today, these people did not dare to say anything more.


    Melissa chuckled and shook his head slightly, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Murray pushed open the door, walked in, looked at her tenderly, and the assistant left.


    ¡°You want to support her?¡± Murray asked. He learned about Hayley via social media.


    Melissa rubbed her belly, which had gotten bigger, looked at him, and said, ¡°You think I¡¯m that stupid?¡±


    The two looked at each other and went home together tacitly.


    Melissa hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time. The two of them went to the supermarket to buy some


    vegetables.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do it yourself?¡± Murray looked at her apron, rolled up two sleeves, and made


    a big deal out of it.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Melissa asked.


    Murray threw his hands up and left the kitchen. It didn¡¯t take long before Melissa began calling him from


    the kitchen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the soy sauce?


    ¡°Do I need to add ginger?¡±


    The questions kepting.


    Murry answered her questions while the servants assisted Melissa. He sat off to the side and watched


    quietly. Her busy figure was quite a look of the years.


    At this moment, Melissa¡¯s cell phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number. So, Melissa could focus on


    cooking, Murray answered the phone for her.


    When the person on the other end of the phone heard his voice, his heart skipped a beat. After a long


    time, he said, ¡°Is Meli here?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Murray¡¯s voice was cold, without a trace of warmth.


    ¡°I¡¯m Hayley, Meli¡¯s newly signed entertainer. I want to discuss something with her,¡± Hayley responded.


    ¡°You cane by and ask her yourself. Have a driver bring you,¡± Murray instructed and hung up the


    phone. The driver would take a roundabout way to get to their home, so Hayley would not know how to


    get back.


    Melissa came out of the kitchen in a hurry, his head was full of sweat, his hands were stained with


    things, and he looked very embarrassed.


    ¡°All done?¡± Murray asked, hugging her dotingly.


    Melissa pushed him away subconsciously andined, ¡°I¡¯m so dirty.¡±


    ¡°So what? I like you dirty,¡± Murray teased earning a kiss from Melissa.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Hayley came in a while and I didn¡¯t give her the address of the home, do you think she¡¯d be able to


    find it?¡± Murray asked casually.


    Melissa turned around and responded with a smile, ¡°She can¡¯t, Ad can.¡±


    An hourter, Hayley appeared at the gate, and a housekeeper led her to the living room.


    Melissa was already waiting for her while Murray was preparing tes in the kitchen.


    Hayley looked at her somewhat reservedly and said, ¡°Meli.¡±


    Melissa casually pointed to a corner of the sofa. Hayley sat down and Melissa asked, ¡°How can I help


    you Hayley?¡±


    ¡°I want to be more popr,¡± Hayley stated inly without regard.


    Melissa looked at her thoughtfully and then responded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you popr enough now? No one can


    be as popr as an A-list star in a week.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. I want to be known to everyone, like you,¡± Hayley exined.


    ¡°There are only so many resources I can give you. I have only one requirement for my entertainers and


    that is to be realistic with their expectations. If you want to be even more popr, you must rely on your


    own abilities, rather than being packaged by others,¡± Melissa stated.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Hayley said.


    At this moment, Murray came out of the kitchen dish after dish. Hayley sat there in surprise as she


    watched Murray.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Gibson from the famous Gibson Corporation group?


    Why is he cooking?¡± Hayley asked. Melissa caught her tone, knowing that Hayley was judging her for


    not being the one cooking in the kitchen.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Melissa stepped forward and helped Murray take off his apron. ¡°It¡¯s hard work,¡± whispered


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    in his ear.


    ¡°Well, cooking is a woman¡¯s job. Why would you want a man to cook? Men aren¡¯t supposed to cook,¡±


    Hayley added as she stared at Melissa and Murray in annoyance.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Hayley¡¯s statement. It was very 1940s of her. ¡°Little girl, tell me what you


    know of what a husband and wife do in their home. We wanted to invite you to stay for dinner, but now


    it seems that there is no need,¡± Melissa stated politely. Hayley quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I


    was just a little envious, Meli.¡±


    Melissa smirked with her smiling face and nced at her, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Hayley¡¯s attention was fixed on Murray, and this did not go unnoticed by Melissa.


    ¡°Meli, I want to stay for dinner,¡± Hayley demanded and sat directly in her seat.


    Melissa took a sip of wine and inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have variety shows?


    ¡°No, I do not,¡± Hayley responded. She picked up a fork and was getting ready to eat when Murray


    stopped her. He pulled her chair back and away from the table. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry. I think you misunderstand. You can¡¯t demand things or invite yourself to someone else¡¯s dinner,¡±


    Murray stated, ¡°This food is specifically for my wife.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already started eating¡­¡± Hayley stated smugly.


    Murray picked up the fork she used, the te she ate from, and dumped it in the trash. Hayley red


    and stood up.


    And the chair she made and the fork she just used, Murray threw it all away in front of her, leaving none


    of it.


    ¡°Since you want to embarrass me like this, Melissa, I will make you pay for it,¡± Hayley dered before


    leaving. She waited for the driver to drive her back to her car.


    Once she got there, she went to another vi. From the outside, it looked like no one lived there for


    quite a long time. Hayley walked in and the light turned on at one due to motion sensors. ¡°This ce is


    unknown to many. Since you are here, you must already know the rules, right?¡±

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821


    Chapter 821 Why should I help you?


    ¡°Of course, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Hayley responded. To get ahead, most people worked hard


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    while others took shortcuts. Hayley didn¡¯t want to work any harder than she already had been. She was


    going to take a shortcut.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve chosen, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Hayley has been here for a long, long time, and Melissa had been unable to contact her for three days.


    The variety show was also put on hiatus until Hayley returned. Melissa was in the office and was only a


    few moments away from losing her temper over the situation.


    At this moment, the assistant rushed into her office in a hurry, ¡°The boss has been unable to contact


    Hayley, what should I do? The director has already started asking questions.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t know what to do about the situation. Hayley was very upset when she left their home and


    threatened her. She didn¡¯t think she had the power to affect her; however, Melissa didn¡¯t think that


    Calvin would¡¯ve been kidnapped.


    ¡°Wait, maybe there is news,¡± Melissa suggested.


    As soon as Melissa finished speaking, the sound of her mobile phone disturbed her. When she turned


    around, he saw that the director had called directly.


    ¡°I put this person in because I trusted you. Where is this girl?¡± the director said.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I apologize. I¡¯ll find someone to rece her and send her right over,¡± Melissa apologized.


    The director snorted and hung up the phone. Melissa frowned and squeezed her phone tightly in anger.


    She tossed her phone back on the table.


    ¡°What now?¡± the assistant inquired.


    Melissa¡¯s cold eyes filled with anger and ordered, ¡°We will wait!¡±


    Three hours passed without an appearance from Hayley. Hayley did not pick up Melissa¡¯s phone calls


    either which further enraged Melissa.


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we give up on her.¡± Usually, people they can¡¯t get in touch with will choose to give up


    and have no hope for this person.


    Melissa wanted to find her, but it was as if she vanished without a trace. It wasn¡¯t until the evening that


    Melissa got a call from Hayley.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have already exined it to the director. Don¡¯t arrange new variety shows for me recently. I


    picked up a TV series myself, and I will join the group in a few days,¡± Hayley exined. There was not


    even a hint of remorse in Hayley¡¯s words, and it was not Melissa who was informed by themand.


    ¡°Even if you want to take on a TV series, you need to discuss this with me first,¡± Melissa responded.


    She calmed herself for fear that his anger would affect the child in his womb.


    ¡°I want to be more popr. You said you can¡¯t give that to me, so I am figuring it out on my own,¡±


    Hayley said nonchntly. Hayley believed Melissa shouldn¡¯t be upset. She brought this on herself.


    ¡°Since you want to choose your own path, I will give you contacts. I will not allow you to develop


    through improper channels. That would tarnish the reputation that you already have built,¡± Melissa


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Hayley said. Seeing Hayley was indifferent to her, Melissa didn¡¯t


    say anything else. She would let Hayley learn the hard way.


    After a week, Melissa immediately canceled every show that she obtained for Hayley. All kinds of


    scandalous news came out about Hayley but Melissa didn¡¯t care. She was no longer tied to her. Hayley


    chose this path and would have to walk it.


    ¡°Boss, this is bad, really bad,¡± The assistant stated, rushed over to her with with the tablet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that! You¡¯re going to give me a heart attack with your dramatics,¡± Melissa scolded, rolling her


    eyes at her assistant¡¯s panic.


    The assistant put the tablet in front of her and pointed out, ¡°Now there are all kinds of negative news on


    the Inte about Hayley. Her reputation has plummeted.¡±


    Melissa watched the news and said, ¡°I warned her, but she wanted to go this route.¡±


    There were sexually explicit pictures of Hayley. Her face was clear. It was definitely her.


    ¡°Boss, what should I do? The reporters are already here asking for a statement,¡± The assistant asked


    anxiously.


    ¡°You do nothing,¡± Melissa instructed. ¡°Let them stay downstairs and contact Hayley for me.¡±


    Sure enough, on Melissa¡¯s phone call, Hayley had already appeared in thepany building not long


    after the call.


    ¡°Are you going to do PR as my manager?¡± Hayley was already familiar with the routine of this line, and


    began to order, starting with Melissa.


    Melissa scoffed and said, ¡°If I was your manager, yes I would be able to. However, you wanted to go


    solo. If you my public rtions department to handle this, you will need to pay PR fees.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Hayley asked.


    Melissa wrote a number on a piece of paper and showed it to her.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why would it be this damn expensive? ¡± Hayley asked as she stood up and pointed to


    Melissa¡¯s nose. Melissa chuckled and exined to her calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is your fault. You


    decided to do this after I warned you.¡±


    ¡°It was me who was photographed, but it wasn¡¯t all because I didn¡¯t have¡­¡± Hayley¡¯s exnation was


    a little pale, and his body trembled with anger.


    ¡°Since you have admitted it, I have warned you before that you should not use such improper means to


    ascend to the position, but you won¡¯t listen!¡± Melissa hissed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it out of urgency! It¡¯s not sincere, why should you hold on to this trivial matter?¡±


    There are only the two of them in the office now, and Hayley seemed to be so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822


    Chapter 822 The wall has fallen


    ¡°Is this a trivial matter? In your opinion, it is an inconspicuous thing, and for any entertainer, this is a


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    fatal blow,¡± Melissa eximed. ¡°You think you are smarter than everyone else. You don¡¯t even know


    how to properly conduct yourself. If you know so much, why don¡¯t you handle this situation yourself?¡±


    Hayley shouted back, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re my manager. You have to settle it for me. Our contract has


    not expired yet.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, you haven¡¯t paid me for my services. You won¡¯t get anything from me for free!¡± Melissa


    snapped. She pointed to the number on the paper and tapped it repeatedly. ¡°You transfer the money to


    my ount now and I will help you settle this. If not, we have nothing else to talk about!¡±


    Hearing this, Hayley waspletely dumbfounded. She never thought that Melissa would be so


    heartless!


    ¡°2 million dors?! That is an astronomical amount. I just debuted and it¡¯s only a month. How could it


    cost this much?!¡± Hayley eximed.


    Melissa leaned back in her chair and then pointed to the door. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be happy to help you once you


    have the money.¡±


    Hayley left angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    A lot of people have said this to Melissa, but in the end, most never came back.


    The news about Hayley became even more scandalous. Although in some news articles, Melissa¡¯s


    Hayley since she wanted to do things her way and cut her out.


    Murray came to pick Melissa up after work. Reporters swarmed him, asking various questions.


    ¡°What you see on the inte. There is no otherment,¡± Murray said simply.


    When he saw Melissa approaching, he immediately went to put his arms around her waist.


    And those reporters stayed for a day and finally saw Melissa, how could they miss this opportunity?


    So, they all stepped forward and pointed the microphone at Melissa, ¡°What do you think about the


    developments with Hayley, Melissa?¡±


    ¡°This is something that suddenly affected yourpany¡¯s image. As her manager, do you want to say


    something?¡± another reporter asked.


    Melissa continued to maintain her gentle smirk, and waved at the press, ¡°Hayley wanted to go her own


    way. As of right now, I am not managing any of her contracts. I have organized catering for you all.


    Make sure to drink and eat up, so you can be well rested for tomorrow.¡±


    These reporters never dreamed of Melissa telling them that she had nothing to do with Hayley. All they


    could do is admire her tenacity.


    After her car drove away, the reporters continued discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°You said we should send this report out?¡±


    ¡°Post it yourself, I don¡¯t want to offend Melissa. What does the entertainer¡¯s own affairs have to do with


    their manager?¡±


    These reporters also saw it very openly, and they all felt that it was Hayley¡¯s fault that her reputation


    tanked.


    Melissa was in a good mood today and couldn¡¯t helpughing while sitting in the car.


    Looking at the news on her phone, people were going after Hayley and even posting more about her


    background.


    Hayley knew very well that Melissa could no longer help her, and now only Sam could help him.


    So, she continued back to the vi.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw the lights in the vi turned on, which made her very


    strange.


    When she walked into the vi, Hayley found that there was no one there, not even the furniture


    originally ced in the living room.


    The whole house was empty.


    Hayley was dumbfounded, and herst hope was dashed.


    Unwilling to give up, she went to a few ces where Sam often went, and found no one. Even now,


    she would be recognized by others as soon as she went out.


    In desperation, she could only hide at home.


    Then the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Hayley saw through the peephole that it was an unfamiliar man and hurriedly opened the door in


    surprise.


    ¡°You finally came to me. Do you know how much the news has affected me? Quickly help me think of a


    way to get out of this,¡± Hayley begged coquettishly at the man, holding on to his arm.


    The man shook off her hand in disgust and looked at her nkly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hayley. You are mistaken.


    You haven¡¯t made your rent payments for some time. So, thendlord asked me toe to remove


    you from his home.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a period of time for in the contract? Why are youing here now? Is it because I¡¯m


    down and out?¡± Hayley, remember that it was still a while before the house was handed over to him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she fell down, she was pushed against the wall by everyone.


    ¡°Sorry, these are not within my jurisdiction. I am only responsible for collecting the house. Thendlord


    said that the liquidated damages will not be repaid by you. He does not want people with your


    reputation living in his home. You¡¯ll decrease the property value of the homes in this neighborhood. He


    hopes that you will move out as soon as possible since he already terminated your contract two weeks


    ago.¡±


    ¡°Where am I to go? I wanted to continue renting,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hayley. Thendlord made it very clear he doesn¡¯t want to renew the contract with you. If you


    do not move out, we will have to inform the police and get you escorted out.¡± There was no emotion left


    by this man¡¯s words.


    The house was found by Melissa for her, and now the person who asked her to move out turned out to


    be thendlord.


    She remembered how thendlord had been abroad all the time how could she have known about it?


    Hayley suddenly thought of Melissa and dialed her phone in a hurry.


    ¡°Did you get thendlord to throw me out?¡± Hayley demanded.


    Melissa was also reluctant to talk to her, directly admitting, ¡°Of course not. I just terminated all contracts


    that I made on your behalf since you wanted to go solo.¡±


    ¡°Why do you treat me like this? I have been paying my rent on time this entire time. Where the hell am I


    supposed to live?¡± Hayley lost his temper on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m thendlord, I¡¯ll let whomever I want to live there, and I choose to not let you live there,¡±


    Melissa answered. Hayley couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She had been tricked by Melissa from the


    beginning. Seeing that she showed no signs of leaving, police and movers were called and arrived at


    her home.

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823


    Chapter 823 She is capable


    After a while, police and more than twenty men from the movingpany arrived at Hayley¡¯s home.


    When Hayley saw them, she quickly closed the door. She opened the window and shouted at them, ¡°I


    never said I wouldn¡¯t move. I need time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thendlord gave you plenty of time to move out. We¡¯re here to clean and prepare for the


    next tenant.¡±


    By the time Hayley answered, those workers had already dismantled the door, barged in, and begun


    throwing out Hayley¡¯s belongings.


    Hayley tried desperately to stop them but was pushed out of the way. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t


    do this!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we can. You have no rights here. You were given notice and refused to leave, ¡°one of the


    movers exined.


    All Hayley could do was call the police, but the movers did not stop. By the time the police arrived, they


    were almost done.


    The police came forward to understand the situation, and Hayley made up and distorted the facts.


    ¡°I live here. Thendlord is throwing out my belongings without giving me a proper eviction notice,¡±


    Hayley lied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you that entertainer that was in those nude pictures?¡± the police officer asked.


    Hayley nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Well, someone reported you for trespassing on his house,¡± the police officer stated.


    Hayley gaped at the police officer. Melissa had covered herself in every way. There was no way to get


    back at her. She had fallen into all of her traps.


    Hayley cried to the police, ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like this, you can¡¯t be so unconscionable.¡±


    After all of her belongings were moved out, the property was locked.


    Hayley¡¯s hatred for Melissa grew as she looked at her belongings strewn across the front yard.


    ¡°Make sure to get your belongings out of the front yard immediately. You¡¯ll negatively affect the


    ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve been so cruel to a person, from asking for 2 million dors to finding a


    reporter to humiliate her, and kicking her out,¡± Murray stated.


    ¡°Why do you feel bad for her?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could I feel bad for such a person who wronged you?¡± Murray


    hugged her from the back.


    ¡°I thought you med me for being too hard on her, don¡¯t forget what she did to me back then!¡± Melissa


    stated. She would always strike mercilessly at anyone that dared to pursue her husband. ¡°I could¡¯ve


    cared less about that girl,¡± Murray stated as he snuggled her.


    Hayley didn¡¯t have enough money to put her belongings in storage. She had no choice but to throw


    them into the trash. She only kept her jewelry.


    Hayley had used all the money she had earned in the past few days in order to climb to a higher


    position, but she had nothing to show for it.


    She decided to sell all the jewels.


    ¡°I want to sell it all,¡± Hayley said to the appraiser at the jewelry store.


    The appraiser took her jewelry and began evaluating them.


    After a while, the appraiser came back, the smile she had before was reced with a contemptuous


    re. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am. Your jewelry is fake. All of it is worthless.¡±


    Hayley froze. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, these are all valuable things, how can they be worthless?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already identified it. Your jewelry is indeed worthless. It is not even real gold. The jewelry was


    painted gold. Could you not tell?¡±


    Hayley recalled that all this jewelry was given to her by Sam, and there were identification certificates.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hayley took out these certificates again and hurriedly exined to the appraiser, ¡°You see clearly, I


    have all these certificates, and I have never lied to anyone.¡±


    ¡°These certificates are all fake at first nce. There are no anti- counterfeitingbels and no certificate


    codes. You are so old, can¡¯t you even distinguish these?¡± the appraiser questioned, surprised at


    Hayley¡¯s stupidity.


    It had cost her a lot of money to get into a rtionship with Sam. She invested millions of dors. She


    thought it would bring her a stable future and make her a little more popr, but all she had was junk.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Hayley¡¯sst patience was worn out.


    Before leaving, Hayley heard the appraiser whispering to someone, ¡°Remember that entertainer,


    Hayley¡­yeah¡­ she came over with fake jewelry trying to deceive me.¡±


    At this moment Hayley didn¡¯t choose to refute it because she knew it was useless.


    Hayley went to multiple jewelry stores, but they all told her the same thing. The jewelry was fake.


    Hayley scraped together some money and rented a room at an extended stay hotel. She couldn¡¯t afford


    anything else. Hayley wasn¡¯t going to admit defeat and called Mrs. Gibson.


    ¡°I need some more money, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Hayley started asking for money on the phone.


    The person on the other end of the phone was even more aggrieved, ¡°I have already given you all of


    my own funds. There is nothing left.¡±


    ¡°You have to get more money, otherwise I can¡¯t help you! Don¡¯t forget that we still have a contract. You


    wouldn¡¯t want me to tell Murray about how you set all this up,¡± Hayley warned. Hearing this, Mrs.


    Gibson hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824


    Chapter 824 Don¡¯t interfere in my affairs


    While Hayley and Mrs. Gibson discussed what to do next, the inte was buzzing with theories and


    usations about what was going on.


    Melissa did not take any public rtions measures since she already distanced herself from Hayley. All


    Hayley could do was hide as much as possible. Hiding didn¡¯t matter as she had been doxed and all her


    information was out on the inte.


    Some people thought it was fake while others turned their attention to Melissa and Star Entertainment.


    How could they have been fooled by this woman? Clearly, her innocence was all fake. Or perhaps


    Melissa assisted her and was letting her take the fall.


    Melissa sat in her office watching the discussion and had no intention of clearing the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not going to make a statement?¡± Shayna asked.


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°Do you think I need to? Hayley should¡¯ve listened to me in the first


    ce. Her arrogance got her in this position. She got herself into this mess. She can get herself out of


    it. Hopefully, she¡¯ll learn her lesson and not make this worse.¡±


    ¡°I agree as long as it doesn¡¯t endanger thepany,¡± Shayna said. She didn¡¯t have any work to do and


    apanied Melissa to thepany.


    People were bing even more suspicious of Star


    Entertainment¡¯s nonresponse.


    ¡°Are they scared? They don¡¯t dare to respond. Maybe this isn¡¯t Hayley¡¯s fault,¡±


    The discussion switched to Melissa. People began berating her and dragging her name through the


    mud. However, Melissa still did not care.


    ¡°Boss, the reporter from the newspaper wants to see you,¡± the assistant said.


    ¡°Fine. I will meet him in the conference room,¡±


    The assistant arranged the meeting and Shayna and Melissa waited for the reporter.


    The person who came was not an ordinary reporter, but the editor- in-chief of the newspaper.


    Melissa sighed inwardly. Had the situation affected the editor-in- chief? Perhaps this was starting to get


    out of control.


    ¡°I thought I would be speaking with one of your reporters. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here in person,¡±


    Melissa stated as she greeted him. The editor-in-chief just smiled faintly and looked at Melissa, ¡°I


    thought it was necessary that I came in person.¡±


    Melissa asked directly, ¡°What do you want to know about the situation since I am sure you are here


    because of Hayley?¡±


    The corner of the editor-in-chief¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smile, ¡°Since Ms. Eugen is so


    straightforward, then I will be as well.¡±


    Melissa gave the assistant a look that told her to be on guard at the door to make sure no one


    eavesdropped.


    ¡°Before I came to you, your entertainer Hayley came to me and said that she wanted me to help her


    rify this matter, but I always felt that this matter needed your consent first. After all, she is an


    entertainer employed by yourpany,¡±


    Sure enough, what Melissa guessed was right. Hayley, couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough here, so naturally,


    she had to find another person to help her settle these scandals. The newspaper was her best choice


    as a newspaper would not publish gossip. It would improve her poprity as well as frame Melissa if


    done correctly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I didn¡¯t intend to help or take action,¡± Melissa said simply.


    ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t she the entertainer of yourpany?¡±


    The editor-in-chief didn¡¯t understand.


    Shayna exined to her, ¡°Ourpany has always been cultivating ethical, high-quality entertainers.


    Do you think ourpany would want an entertainer like Hayley?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to give up on her?¡± the editor-in-chief asked repeatedly, still a little unwilling to give up.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, yes I am. Although she is an entertainer from ourpany, she does not belong to


    ourpany. So far, she is a frencer. If your newspaper wants to try to nder us, you can try,¡±


    Melissa answered. ¡°You must know that the newspaper has always been seen as a respectable way to


    learn about the news. If you openly intervene in the entertainment industry or help a bad entertainer


    nder someone else to justify her actions, wouldn¡¯t that damage your reputation?¡±


    Melissa paused to sip her tea before continuing, ¡°As editor-in- chief, it¡¯s a good thing for you to think


    about the interests of the newspaper, but I advise you to not intervene in internal matters.¡±


    The editor-in-chief smiled, and suddenly saw the current situation in the entertainment industry, ¡°I


    originally thought that yourpany did not have enough strength to deal with such a problem, but


    today it seems that I was overthinking the situation.¡±


    Originally, the editor-in-chief was thinking of taking on this story. He figured it would boost reviews, but


    after discussing this, he was thinking that it may be theplete opposite.


    ¡°As long as ourpany has other ces that need a newspaper office, I will definitely find you


    directly¡± Melissa called immediately, and the assistant asked for the contact information of the editor-in-


    chief.


    Melissa personally escorted the editor-in-chief out of thepany building and gave him a lot about


    thepany¡¯s surroundings and benefits before leaving.


    After returning, the editor-in-chief of the newspaper immediately issued a copy of the internal


    adjustment of Star Entertainment.


    This story was impartial and only told the facts objectively. This suddenly pushed Hayley to the peak of


    public opinion. Hayley couldn¡¯t sit still in the hotel either, seeing things getting out of control, so she had


    to go out to solve it by herself


    So, she released a fabricated voice recording on her private social tform, and the content of the


    recording was Melissa who helped her connect with unscrupulous people.


    The implication was that everything she did was fueled by Melissa behind the scenes.


    As soon as the recording was submitted, the inte exploded.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Everyone that had been criticizing Hayley harshly was now on her side.

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825


    Chapter 825 Melissa¡¯s n


    Star Entertainment¡¯s website crashed due to the traffic.


    The manager of the PR department hurried over to Melissa¡¯s office.


    ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t say this to her, did you?¡± the manager asked.


    Melissa knew that it was synthesized as soon as she listened to the recording. She didn¡¯t expect


    Hayley to be such a conniving person who recorded every conversation.


    Too bad, Melissa was also very careful and recorded everything as well.


    ¡°Notify the PR department of a meeting in ten minutes,¡± Melissa said. She looked at Shayna on the


    sofa, with a hint of teasing in her eyes, ¡°The show is about to begin.¡±


    Several people from the public rtions department sat in the conference room one after another, and


    everyone frowned, and the whole atmosphere was very depressing.


    After Melissa came in, she first made everyone a cup of coffee, and then ced the small cakes she


    ordered in front of everyone.


    This move made them very puzzled.


    ¡°Boss, why are you doing this?¡± one asked.


    ¡°Yes, boss, we need to be working to correct this situation,¡± another said.


    ¡°Calling all of you here is not for scolding, nor for you toe up with a solution. What you have to do


    now is to see how things develop and what kind of false evidence that Hayley has, so we know how to


    There was no chance for Hayley to back out of this now. She would keep escting to get Melissa to


    respond and then it would backfire on her.


    Melissa ate and drank with her employees and even watched a movie to ease and calm their nerves.


    The atmosphere finally eased a lot.


    When Hayley saw that thepany didn¡¯t respond at all, Hayley wondered what Melissa was doing.


    Was she really not going to respond? Then Hayley posted a bitter history of how Melissa had wronged


    her.


    With another fabricated recording, the post achieved the expected results, and more people began to


    turn on Melissa. More people were bing more sympathetic to Hayley.


    What made her even more puzzled was that it had been two hours since the article was published, and


    Melissa was very quiet.


    When they finally finished watching the movie, Melissa¡¯s assistant was waiting anxiously at the door.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s starting to post again, and more people trust her now.¡±


    After hearing this, the public rtions department immediately became tense.


    Melissa smiled and said to them, ¡°Rx, I ordered food for noon. It will be delivered in a while, let¡¯s eat


    it, and work in the afternoon.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s series of actions left them confused. Melissa never allowed them to eat in the conference


    room before. Was Melissa losing her mind?


    The manager couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and walked up to Melissa to admit their mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the


    boss is that we didn¡¯t do a good job. If you want to fire us, just give us a word.


    ¡°Why should I fire you? You did what you could. Why should I be angry about that?¡± After Melissa


    finished speaking, they began to eat. Even though they wereughing and chatting, the employees


    were still worried about the situation.


    ¡°There are more and more reporters around downstairs,¡± Shayna told her as she sat down to eat with


    them.


    Melissa still didn¡¯t care. Everyone ate food peacefully in the morning while the reporters downstairs


    could only stand in the hot sun. They could not get passed the gate. As for those unreasonable, unruly


    fans of Hayley, they were stopped before they could even enter the parking lot.


    ¡°Now everyone let¡¯s get to work,¡± Melissa said as she checked the time.


    As people of the public rtions department, they all knew that they would have to deal with the


    situation as soon as possible, otherwise, they will not be able to end the event if the situation bes


    more and more serious and caused unexpected results.


    It has been half a day since thest incident. The original direction of public opinion has always been to


    support their side. However, due to their failure to response, public opinion was now in favor of Hayley.


    Melissa looked at an email in her mailbox and smirked. She forwarded the email to everyone in the PR


    department.


    ¡°Please use this information and act ordingly,¡± Melissa instructed.


    In the email, it was revealed that Hayley was a sham. It listed all the stic surgery procedures she


    had done, her work history, and all the aliases she used.


    After the public rtions copy was released, people still were in favor of Hayley.


    ¡°You revealed this because you felt threatened. How pathetic!¡±


    ¡°Melissa is really despicable to bully Hayley by such a nasty method. Isn¡¯t she her manager? Why


    would her manager try to tear down her own entertainer?¡±


    ¡°How much money did you pay to have someone frame Hayley? You have wronged a good person for


    no reason. Is this the work of a bigpany?¡±


    The heated debate continued.


    The manager of the public rtions department was a little afraid to look Melissa in the eyes and said,


    ¡°I am sorry. This did not turn out the way I expected¡±


    Melissa was still very calm. She could not allow this to get to her. Melissa had the baby in her belly to


    think about.


    Shayna hurried over, nket and medicine in hand, for fear that


    Melissa would be the same asst time.


    ¡°What are you doing? I am not that sick, ¡± Melissa used her with a smile.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Shayna can only smile awkwardly and sit quietly waiting.


    At this time Calvin also came, ¡°Did Murray send you here?¡±


    Melissa saw Calvin and guessed his purpose.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be alone with how things are right now. Mr. Gibson couldn¡¯t be with you just yet, but he said


    don¡¯t be afraid. Release everything. Make them see what Hayley is really about.¡±

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826


    Chapter 826 Who is the mastermind behind


    Melissa beckoned him to sit down and said to the PR department, ¡°You don¡¯t have to post anything


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    anymore.¡±


    This made them even more confused. Why would she want them to stop? Was she going to fire them?


    And Calvin took out hisputer and issued a statement exining that Hayley¡¯s contract was not with


    thepany.


    And also released Hayley¡¯s contract.


    At the same time as Calvin¡¯s release, Melissa released the full recording by the personal tform.


    The two were almost in tandem as they released the information


    ¡°How did you get this contract?¡± Melissa asked,surprised to see Calvin¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡± Calvin answered happily.


    ¡°I said that I didn¡¯t want him to interfere and I could handle it myself,¡± Melissained. Although she


    wasining, Melissa did appreciate that he did this for her.


    After theplete audio was released, the people began to support Melissa.


    Subsequently, Melissa provided the remaining Hayley materials to the public rtions department.


    ¡°Give theseizens some time to think for two hours, and then release Hayley¡¯s real information.¡±


    Melissa instructed.


    After seeing the statement and the full recording on Hayley¡¯s side, people were puzzled and didn¡¯t


    know who to believe.


    But manyizens began to believe Melissa more due to the new evidence.


    Hayley mmed the table angrily, realizing that Melissa refused to let her win. She called Melissa in a


    fit of rage.


    Melissa put on the loudspeaker for everyone to hear, and Calvin turned on the phone¡¯s recording


    function.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you? Why couldn¡¯t you just damn help me?!¡± Hayley hissed over the


    phone.


    ¡°Hayley, how long do you want to keep pretending? I know who you are, Ad,¡± Melissa said.


    Everyone in the room was shocked. No one had figured out Hayley¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°If you already know who I am, why did you still do these things?¡± Hayley asked. She didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I wanted to see what you were up to. I wanted you to show your true intentions, so I yed the fool


    and you fell for it.¡±¡±


    When Melissa saw Hayley the first time, she thought she looked a little familiar. Although she couldn¡¯t


    remember who Hayley was at the time, she knew to be cautious and decided to get a private


    investigator involved.


    Sure enough, the information Hayleygave was false. defend herself and herpany as she knew


    Ad was up to no good.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t going to be easy to paint me as the bad guy. Like an idiot you failed to defend yourself. I still


    have a lot of your information that I¡¯ll release at any time.¡± Hayley taunted


    ¡°Just send it all out then. Let¡¯s see what you have,¡± Melissa said, calling her bluff.


    Hayley had to hang up the phone, and Melissa immediately ordered the public rtions department to


    release Hayley¡¯s appearance before stic surgery.


    Even the two photos before and after stic surgery were released at the same time as aparison.


    Shayna and Calvin sat in the back, watching Melissa in amazement.


    No wonder she could run thepany so well, no less than Murray. For a time, Shayna¡¯s idol directly


    became Melissa.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all done.¡±


    Melissa sat quietly in the conference room waiting for the result.


    Sure enough, everyone was talking about, and finally someone recognized the photo.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the woman that framed Melissa before? How could she


    do such a despicable thing?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Melissa has been silent for a long time. It turns out that she was being framed.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this woman would be like this. She turned herself into another person and went to


    Melissa¡¯spany. She also used the resources of thepany to frame others. The entertainment


    industry is so scandalous!¡±


    After everyone recognized Hayley was not who she said she was, they began to use Hayley one-


    sidedly.


    The reporters downstairs of thepany were all looking at the information on their cell phones.


    Originally, they wanted to dig up dirt on Melissa, but they did not expect that things would turn around


    like this.


    The reporters all withdrew one after another, and even the fans who had been squatting out followed


    suit.


    And the editor-in-chief of the newspaper, sitting in front of theputer, watched the news reports one


    after another, and finally knew what Melissa meant by internal contradictions.


    It was a good fight, and everyone in the PR department gave Melissa a thumbs up.


    ¡°Boss, did you already know that you were deliberately hiding it from us!¡±


    ¡°Definitely yes, otherwise we would have been fired long ago.¡±


    These public rtions leaders were worried, and they were finally able to rx after a whole day.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you turned that around,¡± Jill said..


    ¡°Worried you too?¡± Melissa quipped.


    ¡°Yes. People have been calling me trying to get me to talk about you. Not to mention all the business


    I¡¯m getting,¡±.¡± Jill stated. The flower shop had been very busy recently, and she had been leaving work


    reallyte for several days.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight and we¡¯ll discuss it.¡± After


    Melissa hung up the phone, she looked up and saw Murray.


    And the rest of in the conference room also left wisely.


    ¡°Are you here to congratte me?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t quite sure this time, but¡­¡± Murray was interrupted before she could finish her


    sentence.


    ¡°You underestimate me too. I¡¯m not that stupid. I noticed it as early as the first day she came in;


    otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have calcted every step so clearly.¡±Melissa exined.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be able to aplish such a big thing by herself, right?¡± Murray inquired as he was a


    little confused.


    ording to her status, Ad shouldn¡¯t have the money to do any of this.


    ¡°Maybe someone is behind it?¡± In fact, Melissa had already guessed who was behind it.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827


    Chapter 827 Find a way to go back


    ¡°Who do you think is the mastermind behind this?¡± Murray asked her.


    Melissa sat down and didn¡¯t say anything at first as sheposed her thoughts.


    ¡°She had the stic surgery out of state.. Isn¡¯t Mrs. Gibson out of state? Could it be possible that Mrs.


    Gibson helped her?¡±


    Melissa and Murry had problems with the Yale family before and were able to outmaneuver them. They


    didn¡¯t understand why Ad wanted to infiltrate Melissa¡¯spany nor why Mrs. Gibson wanted to


    help her. Because of Mrs. Gibson¡¯s support, Melissa couldn¡¯t find her background information.


    ¡°You suspect my mother?¡± Murray asked.


    ¡°I rather continue this conversation once I have all the facts,¡± Melissa answered.


    Once Murray had finished the reception banquet preparation, he called Jill over to sit with him and


    Melissa.


    ¡°It really scared me to death today. I thought yourpany was going to end,¡± Jill said. Although Jill


    spent the day in the flower shop, her heart was with Melissa.


    Melissa was not offended and understood her situation.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have worried. I am used to this kind of thing,¡± Melissa said. She ate her food silently and


    it was apparent that she was not in a good mood.


    Jill winked at Murray before saying,


    ¡°Whoever it is, probably doesn¡¯t have as much as you. If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I would have been


    beaten by in this game!¡±


    Everyone at the table agreed with Jill, but Melissa did not smile. It became awkward and dinner was


    finished solemnly.


    Melissa stood alone on the balcony, closed her eyes and carefully felt the breeze blowing over her


    body, but she didn¡¯t feel cool at all.


    Murray took a coat and draped it over her and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold tonight.¡±


    Melissa smiled at him but said nothing.


    ¡°I know you are unhappy because of what happened. You can vent everything to me!¡± Murray stated.


    He didn¡¯t want Melissa to internalize any of this. Even if she cursed


    and screamed all night, it was better than her bottling it up.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t think of who would hate me so much to do this,¡± Melissa said with a sigh.


    If it was her own child, she would definitely not interfere with her children¡¯s freedom to make their own


    choices.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate and get to the bottom of this,¡± Murray said and


    Melissa nodded.


    She and Murray returned to theirpany shortly after the results of the investigation.


    It really took them by surprise.


    ¡°You were right, Mr. Gibson,¡± Murray¡¯s assistant. Melissa was already mentally prepared when the


    assistant came to report.


    Murray immediately called his mother.


    ¡°My good son, you finally think of me.¡± Mrs. Gibson said happily. She was unaware of the current


    situation as she was not active on social media. Mrs. Gibson had been waiting fo Ad to report back


    to her, to let her know she was sessful in ruining Melissa.


    Melissa had no feelings for nostalgia or love toward her mother- inw. She was indifferent, only


    wanting to know why she would stoop so low to do this.


    ¡°Ad has been caught. She told me everything. You put her up to this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Murray stated


    calmly. His voice was calm, but his eyes were filled with rage.


    Mrs. Gibson on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°You must be


    mistaken. I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to continue lying?¡± Murray demanded, raising his voice. He took a breath to calm


    himself before continuing, ¡°I know you helped her with everything. I have the evidence to prove it. Are


    you going to continue lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. I didn¡¯t want to do this myself. I just missed you so much that I thought of this way! I


    know it¡¯s not right,¡± Mrs. Gibson admitted. She knew she had been caught and there was no reason to


    continue lying.


    Hearing the truth, Melissa felt a chill go through her. Why would she do this to her?,


    ¡°You have disrespected my marriage. You¡¯ve disrespected and betrayed me. Since you want to live in


    the past, I¡¯ll make that happen for you,¡± Murray respondly coldly. He meant what he said to Melissa. He


    would make any person that wronged her pay.


    ¡°Son, what do you mean? What are you saying?¡± Mrs. Gibson questioned. She knew her son¡¯s


    tendency to be vengeful. He wouldn¡¯t do that to me. I¡¯m his mother, she thought.


    ¡°From this day forward, I will no longer send you an allowance..


    Since you have the money to splurge on Ad and schemes to ruin my wife,, then you should have the


    money to control your life.¡±


    As soon as Murray said this, Mrs. Gibson shouted, ¡°How could you treat your flesh and blood like this?


    I don¡¯t me you sending me away, but you have to stop nowy!¡±


    Melissa watched the quarrel between mother and son. She put her hand gently on her bulging belly,


    and swore in her heart that she would never act like this with her child..


    ¡°Ad has already taken all my money. I have nothing left. If you cut me off, I will be homeless!¡±


    Mrs. Gibson cried bitterly..


    Murray hung up the phone and stood alone by the window.


    Melissa walked over and silently apanied him beside him without saying a word.


    The two stayed like this for a long, long time


    Mrs. Gibson didn¡¯t believe, couldn¡¯t believe that Murray would cut her off. When she noticed that her


    credit cards had been closed, she realized Murray had been serious. Soon just buying basic things was


    a luxury.


    Then, she had no money left to pay for the room that she was staying in. Mrs. Gibson angrily packed


    her things, cursing Murray, not knowing where she was going to go.


    And outside the window, one of Murray¡¯s employees reported on Mrs. Gibson¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, your mother has already started to pack her things, she should be going home.¡±


    Murray wasn¡¯t worried at all, and opened his drawer to find a file bag.


    ¡°You let her clean up slowly, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    And this file bag contains, all Mrs. Gibson¡¯s visas, passports, ID cards, and so on.


    Murray would have brought these things back, otherwise he would not have been so calm.


    See what Mrs. Gibson will do this time with nothing.


    Mrs. Gibson has rummaged through the house and couldn¡¯t find his passport and visa.


    These two things seem to have just vanished out of thin air.

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828


    Chapter 828 Got trapped


    ¡°Did you hide my stuff, why did you do it, why did you take my stuff?¡± Mrs. Gibson used Murray on


    the other end of the phone.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t take these things from you, there is no telling what you would do next. Probablye here to


    my home and try to ruin my life again,¡± Murray retorted.


    ¡°You ungrateful, disobedient brat. You¡¯ll regret this.¡±Mrs. Gibson warned.


    She knew that Murray couldn¡¯t keep her away.


    Mrs. Gibson knew that if he wanted to return to U.S, there were other ways besides the formal


    procedures.


    Or she could directly dere that her things have been lost, but it is more troublesome to handle


    abroad than in the U.S., and there were more procedures.


    Mrs. Gibson took the money and crouched at the door of the embassy, wanting to see if anyone would


    She waited all morning for the embassy to open.


    At this time, a man came over, looked up and down and asked directly, ¡°Are you applying for a visa?¡±


    Mrs. Gibson nodded desperately.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I can handle it for you.¡± The man looked very happy to help.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to lie to me?¡± Mrs. Gibson asked, warily.


    The man took out his work badge that showed that he worked for the embassy.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Gibson finally let her guard down and said, ¡°I lost my visa, passport and ID card. Can you help me


    get new one? Don¡¯t worry I have money.¡± With that, Mrs. Gibson put it in his wallet. A stack of dors


    came out and put it in his hand.


    ¡°You also know that the embassy usually needs to go to work during the working day. If you are in a


    hurry, you can choose to rush delivery. You can leave your contact information to me, and I will contact


    you when it is done.¡±


    Mrs. Gibson hurried home after leaving her contact details with him.


    Back home Mrs. Gibson quietly waited for news.


    After waiting for a full week with no results, she was concerned.


    Mrs.Gibson thought that the work efficiency abroad was poor, so she came back to the embassy after


    finding the right time.


    Seeing someone walk in, she quickly stopped them and asked, ¡°I want to ask how my visa is going?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t receive your application, did you make a mistake?¡± the man asked after checking inside.


    Mrs. Gibson panicked and quickly exined to them, ¡°There was a man standing at the door a week


    ago.. He said he could help me get a visa, and I gave him the money.¡±


    ¡°You must have been deceived. That manes here every day with the purpose of defrauding people


    like you of their money. He doesn¡¯t even have a work permit. How could he possibly apply for a visa for


    you?¡± the man exined and wondered how this woman could be so gullible.


    Mrs. Gibson was still in disbelief, thinking that the staff was sent by Murray to deceive her.


    ¡°How could it be false? Are you mistaken?¡±


    Mrs. Gibson never believed it. She argued with the staff for a long time to no avail, and was finally


    kicked out.


    Back home, Mrs. Gibson still had a glimmer of fantasy.


    The housekeeper secretly reported Mrs. Gibson¡¯s situation to Murray.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, you just need to keep her safe.¡±


    Mrs. Gibson went to the embassy door every day to wait, but she never saw the man, and her money


    was wasted.


    That was thest of her savings. She literally had nothing left.


    Mrs. Gibson didn¡¯t believe it until a wanted notice for scammers was posted on the embassy door. The


    face of the man that she spoke to before was among the pictures.


    She hid in the room alone, crying and smashing things, but no matter what she did, no one outside paid


    attention to her.


    In desperation, the housekeeper could only go in for fear that she would do something stupid.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mrs. Gibson yelled as she burst into tears, and when she turned around, she


    saw the butler.


    ¡°Get out of here, you¡¯re here to spy on me, right? You tell Murray that I won¡¯t give in easily.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson said you can do whatever you want. Even if you smash the whole room, someone will


    Mrs. Gibson snorted, ¡°That¡¯s my wonderful son, and he treats me like this.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson originally wanted you to reflect on yourself abroad, but you had to mess with Ad.¡±


    ¡°The emergence of Ad almost destroyed Melissa¡¯spany, and Murray almost got implicated. This


    was all caused by you.¡±


    Mrs. Gibson didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    ¡°I want to see Murray, I want to see him now.¡± Mrs. Gibson yelled angrily, ¡°¡±You tell Murray I wanted to


    see him!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, you clearly know that is impossible. Mr. Gibson will not see you.¡±


    Mrs. Gibson threw the housekeeper out, and sat alone on the cold floor for three days.


    She was defrauded of herst savings, and was now penniless.


    And Ad had been hiding in the hotel for so long. She was hiding from Murray¡¯s people.


    However, fans and reporters were searching for her.


    A knock came at the door and Ad look through the peep hole. She saw it was one of the staff from


    the front desk.


    Ad opened the door with confidence and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your room fee has expired today. Please leave by 12pm.¡± the staff member said politely.


    ¡°I was going to pay today to extend my stay,¡± Ad said.


    ¡°Sorry, we will not extend your stay. Please by gone by 12pm. Thank you,¡±.¡±

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829


    Chapter 829 Homeless


    Ad was sitting alone in a room with only oneputer.


    Seeing that it was almost time to leave, Ad quickly packed up her things and went to the front desk


    downstairs. Originally, Ad was waiting for Mrs. Gibson to help her, but unfortunately she received no


    response from the old woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m checking out,¡± Ad said, wearing a mask and covered herself so tightly that no one could tell who


    she was.


    Fortunately, the hotel did not have an ID card registered, otherwise she would have been exposed.


    ¡°Hello, a total of 3,000 yuan is still needed.¡± The front desk staff provided a bill and put it in front of her.


    Just now, the cleaning staff went to check the room and found that the door was broken and the items


    were damaged. They reported back to the front desk and additional charges were added to her bill.


    Ad knew she didn¡¯t have enough to cover the bill. She had been in a bad mood since Mrs. Gibson


    did not respond back to her and she took it out on the room.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! You can¡¯t ask for so much money!¡± Ad hissed. Hervoice was low, for fear of


    others finding out who she was.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gibson, we have details. You lived for about two weeks. During these two weeks, you


    have a lot of disturbances to the people and damaged official business. Pleasepensate ording


    to the price. ¡±


    ¡°Can I make an IOU for you, and I¡¯ll send you the money in two days!¡±


    Ad spoke in a much lower voice and looked very humble.


    The front desk sneered and brought in a few more staff members, who stood in a row and looked Ad


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    over in disgust.


    ¡°We are a business, not a charity.. If you don¡¯t want to paypensation, then you shouldn¡¯t break


    things in the first ce.¡±


    In desperation, Ad gave them her remaining money and then her debit card.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have it anymore. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try my card.¡±


    The staff member ran the card and it was declined. He did it multiple times and the card continued to


    be declined.


    After discussing with the staff at the front desk, they said to her, ¡°You¡¯re lucky we don¡¯t call the police.


    From this day forward, you are banned. Leave the premises before we change our mind!¡±


    Ad quickly fled the hotel. She had nowhere to go, nowhere to turn to. It was all because of Melissa.


    Ad wandered for two days and decided to sleep in a hole of a tree that was covered by a bush at


    night. No one knew she was there since she would go into the bush when no one was looking. She


    would die of shame if anyone knew she was living in a bush.


    Ad hated Melissa for putting her in this state.


    Ad went to a mall and went to a bathroom in one of the department stores, thinking to wash up since


    she hadn¡¯t in such a long time. She removed all the gauze and mask from her face, revealing a pale,


    shallow face. Even if she wasn¡¯t wrapped, no one would recognize her now due to how poorly she


    looked..


    Ad washed his face hastily and when the cleaning staff walked in, looking at Ad with concern,


    she yelled, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She didn¡¯t want their pity.


    ¡°What happened to you? Are you okay?¡± The cleaning woman asked, ignoring Ad¡¯s rudeness.


    It was the only word of concern that Ad Yale had heard for so


    long, and it came from a stranger.


    Ad¡¯s innerst line of defense was broken, squatting on the ground holding her pile of clothes, she


    cried and sobbed.


    The cleaning woman went up to her andforted her gently, ¡°No matter what kind of problem you


    encounter, you will have to endure and find your way out of it. Move forward no matter what and don¡¯t


    look back.¡±


    Hearing this, Ad nodded.


    At this time, some teenage girls came in, and when they saw Ad, they pointed at her.


    So she stood up, wiped her tears, and quickly put on the mask.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one¡­¡± One of the girls said as she began to recognize Hayley.


    ¡°I remember now. You are the pop star Hayley, well used to be pop star.¡±


    When Ad heard this, she subconsciously shook his head, and hurriedly prepared to run out of the


    bathroom


    One of the girls blocked her way.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who made Melissa so miserable and pretended to be another person. You¡¯re a creep. Who the


    hell even thinks to do that?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand what happened,¡± Ad couldn¡¯t help


    but say.


    ¡°Melissa made it clear at the press conference a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless


    and take advantage of other people¡¯s sympathy to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Now that you¡¯ve pushed me to this point, what else do you want?¡± Ad asked


    before bursting into tears.


    ¡°We want you to to Melissa.¡±


    The cleaning woman couldn¡¯t handle the situation anymore, feeling pity for Ad, she said, ¡°You girls


    need to learn some manners and leave adult matters to the adults. Now, step aside before I call


    security.¡±


    Ad bowed deeply to the cleaning woman, and hurriedly left.


    She quickly found a ce to hide. It had been awhile now. Why were people still so upset? Why


    wouldn¡¯t they just leave her alone? Thinking of how Mrs. Gibson hadn¡¯t contacted her in days, made


    Ad angrier. She called her again, but once again, there was still no response. In desperation, Ad


    called a friend and asked them to see if they could find Mrs. Gibson for her.


    Ad made her way back to the park to wait to hear back from her friend. She waited all afternoon to


    be told: Mrs. Gibson could not be found at all.

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830


    Chapter 830 The contract expires


    It¡¯s as if the person just disappeared out of thin air.


    Even the house she lived in was empty.


    Ad no longer had any support. She was penniless, living in a park.,


    After another night in the park, Ad decided that she needed to end this and walked to Melissa¡¯s


    could making a living somehow instead of being an outcast.


    The security guard at the entrance of the building stopped her and said, ¡°If you want food, go to the


    side. Charity donations start at 5pm.¡±


    ¡°I want to see Melissa. Do you not know who I am?¡± Ad demanded as she took off the mask and


    looked at the security guard coldly.


    ¡°You will wait until I get confirmation on if she will see you,¡± the security guard responded, unmoved by


    her outburst.


    Everyone in thepany knew now that Hayley was really Ad. His impression of her was the same


    as everyone else: a shameless, disgusting woman.


    Melissa and Jill were chatting casually in Melissa¡¯s office. Melissa decided that she was going to make


    clothes for her baby instead of buying. It was a tradition her mother started that she wanted to continue.


    ¡°Look. You know Murray will be worried that you will be stressed if you do that. He¡¯ll be all over you to


    make sure you stay calm and rxed. It is kind of gross how you two fawn over each other,¡± Jill said.


    She disliked public disys of affection. It didn¡¯t matter if they were married or not. She just didn¡¯t want


    to see it.


    ¡°When you find a man that you love, you won¡¯t be saying that,¡± Melissa responded.


    ¡°I think not. Men only think with their little heads. I don¡¯t have time to deal with that,¡± Jill countered.


    There was a knock on the door and Melissa¡¯s assistant entered the room. She whispered in her ear


    and Melissa¡¯s cheerfully expression faltered slightly.


    ¡°Bring her in,¡± Melissa said. The assistant nodded and left.


    ¡°Who ising? Are you going to seriously do work right now? I haven¡¯t had any time to catch up with


    you,¡± Jill pouted as she had managed to find time to spend with Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no. Melissa sat on the sofa with a nket over her stomach. After a while, Ad was


    brought in.


    When Jill saw her, her brows furrowed and asked, ¡°What the hell happened to you? You look


    homeless.¡±


    Melissa was also a little surprised by Ad¡¯s appearance. Within half a month, she looked nothing like


    she did before.


    ¡°Long time no see, Ad,¡± Melissa said. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Melissa pointed casually to a chair in a


    corner and asked her to sit down.


    Ad knelt directly on the ground and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done what I did. Please


    forgive me.¡±


    Melissa wasn¡¯t moved by her apology. She knew that if Ad still had money, she would not be here


    begging for forgiveness. More like, Ad would be plotting her revenge.


    ¡°You came here today to say this?¡±


    ¡°I beg you forgive me. Please call the people off. I can¡¯t go anywhere without people harassing or


    taunting me,¡± Ad continued. Hearing this, Melissa burst intoughter.


    ¡°You think too much of yourself. I¡¯ve never asked anyone to follow you. You¡¯re being harassed based


    on your actions not mine!¡±


    ¡°I apologize to you for what happened before, ¡°Ad said again.


    ¡°What are you doing apologizing to me? The situation is over and done with. If that is all you wanted,


    you can see yourself out.¡± Melissa said dismissively. Shedidn¡¯t care about her existence at all.


    If Ad had been smart, she would have secured her future instead of trying to be petty. Again, she did


    this to herself. It was no one else¡¯s fault but her own that she was homeless now. Ad would not have


    been forgiving if the shoe was on the other foot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have a contract? The contract has not expired. You are still my manager.¡± Ad blurted


    out as she suddenly remembered the contract they signed.


    Melissa stood up slowly. She went to her file cab. After flicking through some folders, she pulled out


    Ad¡¯s.


    ¡°I remember that the contract with you was for a three-month period, including your training!¡± Melissa


    casually flipped to thest page and found that it just ended today.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The contract would not be valid after today. Even if there was a month left, Melissa wouldn¡¯t honor this


    contract since Ad signed it with a fake name with malicious intent.


    ¡°See for yourself,¡± Melissa said as she handed the contract to Ad, ¡°The contract ends today.¡±


    Ad couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the time period when she first signed. Ad


    signed it without hesitation. At that time, she just thought as long as she had a rtionship with Melissa


    that she didn¡¯t have to worry about the rest. That was the irony of the situation. Ad didn¡¯t even


    consider things devolving to this point.


    ¡°Are you trying to trick me? Is our rtionship over?¡± Ad questioned suspiciously.


    ¡°Have you not seen yourself?¡± Jill responded. ¡°Look in the mirror sweetie. Do you really think we would


    go through great lengths to frame someone like you? You think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°Have you not


    done enough? Now you¡¯re going to kick me when I¡¯m at my lowest?!¡± Ad snapped at Jill, who


    shrugged at her. ¡°Now, please leave the premises. There are many people here that who don¡¯t want to


    see you ever again,¡± Melissa stated as she stood up. She opened the door and motioned for Ad to


    leave. If the public rtions department knew Ad was here, they probably would go into a frenzy


    due to how much stress Ad caused.


    Melissa stood by the window watching Ad go.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cruel?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°No. You gave Ad many opportunities to stop what she was doing and she refused to do so,¡± Jill


    answered. She knew how much


    Melissa endured throughout her life and knew that Melissa tried to do the right thing even to her


    enemies.


    Ad walked out of the building and really wanted to dive straight into the river.


    When she began to consider it more, an unfamiliar number called her cell phone.


    Ad didn¡¯t know the number, so she ended the call. She was trying to preserve as much battery as


    she could. Who knew when she would be able to charge it again? She had to find wifi to even make


    calls.


    The number continued to call her and Ad finally answered.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huyu Live. We would like to invite you to be our streamer.¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone was like a life-saver, pulling Ad Yale out of the vortex of


    darkness.


    She agreed without thinking.


    Ad went to a park bathroom and cleaned herself up as much as she could. She put on one of her


    cleaner outfits and went to thepany building.


    It was just a simple two-story, building, but there were no less than ten luxury cars parked at the door,


    all of which were more than one million.


    This made Ad hopeful that she could recover from this low point in her life.


    She entered the building and spoke to the receptionist, who had been waiting for her. The president


    contacted the person in charge, who came downstairs to speak with Ad.


    ¡°We saw your situation in the news. We believe that you didn¡¯t deserve to be harassed in that way. We


    believe in offering second chances. We wanted to invite you to be our streamer. You have potential and


    think you¡¯ll do well here. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831


    Chapter 831 ying Pathetic


    ¡°Are you sure? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll ruin yourpany¡¯s reputation?¡± Ad asked.


    ¡°Not at all. Everyone has dark secrets. In any case, your scandal could boost our ratings.¡±.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. I got mixed up in something like this which led to my downfall.¡± Ad said.


    She was desperate, but not that desperate to deal with apany that thrived on promoting


    scandalous propaganda.¡±


    ¡°Look at our contract first.¡±


    The person in charge provided her with a contract and began to go through everything with her.


    ¡°We mainly rely on the revenue and sales of live broadcasts. As for you in the early stage, there are not


    many customers. You can only rely on your own traffic to improve. All our shares are five or five points.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this for others, but you¡¯re the one I personally found. If we divide it, we¡¯ll be four or six!¡±


    Ad had heard others talk about live broadcasting before.


    She never got involved because she was busy doing variety shows and TV series.


    It¡¯s just that this industry¡¯s ie is indeed much higher than theirs.


    Ad slowly became excited.


    ¡°All the proceeds from the first three days are yours.¡± The person in charge increased the stakes again.


    ¡°You can take some time to think about whether you want to join us.¡±


    Ad didn¡¯t have time to think. She didn¡¯t have the luxury. She needed ie and this was all she


    had right now.


    So, she resolutely signed the contract..


    The person in charge led her to a small house, which was well decorated.


    ¡°This will be your live broadcast room in the future. I have an assistant for you. This assistant is in


    charge of handling emergencies during your live broadcast.¡±


    The person in charge arranged everything very thoughtfully.


    ¡°What about where I live?¡± Ad asked.


    ¡°The ce to live, we have also arranged, it is on the second floor. Live broadcast on the first floor and


    he host¡¯s dormitory on the second floor.¡±


    Ad nodded.


    When Melissa got home, she and Jill first wrapped the flowers that were supposed to be prepared.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was midnight when everything was packed and Murray had not returned.


    Hispany has been a little busytely.


    Knowing Melissa was worried, Jill said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check on him.¡±


    They drove over to Murray¡¯spany and parked, waiting for Murray toe out. When he did, he


    looked utterly exhausted. The secretary supported him and helped him to the car.


    Melissa looked distressed and Jill told her, ¡°Go with him. I¡¯ll meet you at the house. I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±


    Melissa nodded and left the car to get into Murray¡¯s car. Jill quickly left.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is there something wrong with thepany?¡± Melissa asked, but Murray didn¡¯t


    answer. He was lying asleep as soon as he got in the car, his face very tired.


    The secretary exined, ¡°Mrs. Gibson, Mr. Marc came over just now, and with Mr. Gibson in the room.


    We talked for a while.¡±


    Every time Mr. Marces, they end up working way past closing time.


    Melissa personally drove them home, helped him out of the car, and into the house. Seeing him so


    stressed, made Melissa worry. As she was pulling off his shoes, Murray grabbed her hand in confusion


    and muttered, ¡°My child¡­¡±


    ====


    Ad was arranged in the room early in the morning. The make-up artist finished her make-up with


    only 10 minutes to spare. Her assistant walked into the room with a clipboard.


    ¡°I¡¯m your assistant, we still have 10 minutes to start the live broadcast.¡± The assistant said. ¡°Remember


    to breath and don¡¯t allow your emotions to overtake you. Be honest and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ad nodded. This was her first time being in the public eye willingly in a very long time. It felt as if it


    was her first time all over again.


    As soon as the live broadcast started, arge number of people joined.


    Within seconds, the 5-minute live broadcast room attendee list of 20,000 was exceeded. Ad sat


    quietly, not saying a word. Her assistant gave her a thumbs up and Ad took another calming breath.


    Ad looked at the messages below. People were asking her to exin what happened between she


    and Melissa.


    ¡°Hello everyone. I want to first say that I am truly sorry for not making a statement for so long. I¡¯ve been


    trying to adjust to my new life. I know you all have so many questions. Be patient and I¡¯ll answer them


    all.¡± Ad said. ¡±


    The chat was moving at an incredible speed that it was hard to keep up with the questions.


    ¡°Why did you frame Melissa?¡±


    ¡°Why did you have stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a woman like you to start a live broadcast. Are you doing this to make money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make money; I¡¯m trying to exin why I did the things that I did. I have always been


    the least favored person in my family. My parents have been very prejudiced against me since I was a


    child. I finally found someone I like, but that person never noticed me.¡±


    Ad¡¯s acting skills were very good. With snot and tears, the audience¡¯s heart is drawn.


    ¡°I thought the business marriage could bring us closer, but I didn¡¯t expect to destroy my home with my


    own hands.¡±


    The Yale family and Murray had been making a lot of noise before, and they had all heard it more or


    less.


    ¡°What are you talking about to get our forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°Neither are these reasons your tool for framing Melissa.¡±


    No one was buying Ad¡¯s sob story.


    ¡°I just want to make it clear to everyone that I¡¯m in a difficult situation. In fact, these are not my


    intentions. The stic surgery was what Mrs. Gibson, Murray¡¯s mother, asked me to do it.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the chat was once again flooded with messages.


    ¡°How is this possible? Why would his mother do this to him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying for views. How pathetic!¡±


    ¡°When Mrs. Gibson found me, she told me to get close to Murray, but I didn¡¯t dare. She also threatened


    if I didn¡¯t do this, she would ruin my family¡¯s business. I never had any attention of trying to steal Murray


    from Melissa. How could I?¡±

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832


    Chapter 832 To Teach a Fish How to Swim


    ¡°Tell us about your rtionship with Murray.¡±


    Murray kept her personal life private, so many people were interested in knowing more about him. This


    was exactly what


    Ad¡¯s employer wanted. When people wanted something, they would do anything for it.


    ¡°When I have reached 16,000 hearts, I¡¯ll exin everything,¡± Ad said. One heart amounted to $1.


    Ad almost instantaneously received 80,000 hearts.


    This was the only time since the establishment of theirpany that the number of live broadcasters


    has thergest number.


    The assistant quickly called, the boss and other streamers, everyone was watching Ad.


    ¡°I know that you are very interested in my business, and I also know that it is not easy for me to be in


    this position. Murray and I were childhood sweethearts. Later, due to some trivial things, our two


    families ruined our rtionship.¡±


    These things that Ad said were true to an extent but she was distorting the truth to keep it engaging.


    ¡°Everyone knows that Murray¡¯spany is very powerful. No one canpete with him.At a time of


    the financial crisis, in order to expand his r power, he bought ourpany, which made us bankrupt


    overnight. ¡±


    Ad continued vigorously.


    ¡°In the end, I was driven out of state to start over. I wanted to do something for my family. I didn¡¯t


    expect it to be like this, and I was very regretful, so I decided to take revenge on Melissa!¡±


    After Ad¡¯s grand disy, the people watching were still skeptical. It didn¡¯t make sense. Wouldn¡¯t she


    want to go after Murray?


    ¡°What is wrong with you? This is an issue between you and Murray not Melissa. Why did you involve


    her?¡±


    ¡°With her being pregnant, I am sure this was very stressful on her unborn child.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! She is such a horrible person. I can see why Murray wouldn¡¯t want to be with her.¡±¡±


    The viewers began to focus more on Melissa being an innocent party in this situation.


    This made Ad even more unhappy.


    So, she decided to fabricate a story about Melissa to garner more pity.


    As soon as Melissa arrived at herpany, she saw the live broadcast invitation sent by his assistant.


    She clicked on it and saw that the person who was broadcasting live in was Ad.


    At least she is finally making money, Melissa thought until she heard what Ad was saying. Not a


    single word out of her mouth was true and most of it was to nder Melissa..


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Ok. This has gone far enough. Clearly, she didn¡¯t learn her lesson from before.¡± Melissa said, shaking


    her head in disgust.


    ¡°Please tell me you are not going to let her get away with this. Who the hell does she think she is trying


    to ruin your image like that?¡± Jill stated angrily. Jill was a person of vengeance. Seeing Ad lying on


    her friend was putting her into a full blown rage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait and see,¡± Melissa said. She knew that Ad couldn¡¯t afford another scandal but


    she was asking for it at this point.Jill¡¯s work was not so busy during this time. She closed the flower


    shop early and went to be with Melissa.


    The PR manager rushed into Melissa¡¯s office as soon as he saw the broadcast.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t ourpany avoid this kind of news?¡± the PRmanager asked helplessly.


    ¡°Let her do what she wants. If she wants to nder me, she can. I¡¯ll let legal handle her,¡± Melissa


    exined.


    Melissa and Jill were sitting in the office watching the live broadcast silently.


    And Ad was getting more and more energetic as time went on as she told more and more lies.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Melissa will sue you for nder?¡± The viewers weren¡¯t dumb. They knew she


    was lying but were concerned for Ad¡¯s wellbeing.,


    ¡°I have a clear conscience about this matter. I have only told the truth,¡± Ad responded.


    The live broadcaststed for one hour and the cumtive number of viewers reached over 80k.


    After the broadcast, the boss and many streamers apuded Ad.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get these kind of results so soon.¡± The boss was even more satisfied with her.


    Ad looked at her ount and noted that she earned $7k in just an hour, which was more than the


    amount of money she made while filming a variety show in less time.


    Ad looked very happy.


    Melissa also watched his stream for a while.


    ¡°Report thispany, don¡¯t mention Ad just report thepany.¡± Melissa stated. She was a kind


    woman and was more than supportive of Ad starting over, but not if she was going to nder her.


    Ad could talk about whatever she wanted except her and her family.


    Huyu Live received a cease and desist letter. The boss was suprised to see Melissa¡¯s signature. He


    didn¡¯t expect her to send a letter so soon. The boss quickly asked the assistant to find Ad.


    At this time, he received a summons to court. The boss waspletely stunned. She never vited


    anyws and taboos since she started hispany, but now his reputation was being ruined due to


    one streamer.


    Ad happily walked in and sat down in front of the boss.


    ¡°My performance wasn¡¯t too bad today. I am sure I can do better,¡± Ad said.


    The boss put both letters in front of her.


    ¡°How much hatred do you have with Melissa to make him pursue you at all costs?¡±


    The boss originally thought that this was just a small fight in the entertainment industry. After all, this


    kind of thing is verymon, and it did not cause much waves.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa did not spare Ad at all.


    ¡°How is this possible? I have been diligent, and what I say is true.¡±


    Ad also did not expect that Melissa could do such a thing.

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833


    Chapter 833 No Way to Escape


    ¡°Think about it for yourself, how should you solve this?¡±


    The boss left the venue angrily, and when he walked to the first floor, he saw a man in a suit and


    leather shoes in the living room.


    ¡°Boss, this person wants to see you.¡±


    This person was Melissa¡¯s apprentice Anthony.


    ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡± the boss asked directly.


    Anthony made a gesture of invitation, ¡°You have received both letters, I don¡¯t think I need to say more.¡±


    Only then did the boss understand that Melissa wanted to make Ad pay at all costs. Anyone who


    dared to hold Ad would be against her.


    ¡°Ourpany doesn¡¯t have too much involvement with Melissa. Even if our streamer said some


    inappropriate words, it¡¯s just an online tform.¡± The boss said.


    Anthony snorted coldly, ¡°Since you are so persistent, what am I talking about?¡±


    ¡°You said that this is an online tform, and it has no influence on Melissa. I forgot to introduce myself


    just now. I am Anthony.¡±


    The boss immediately searched the Inte and found nothing about Anthony. What he didn¡¯t know


    was that Anthony was a top hacker. Anthony erased his online footprint a long time ago.


    ¡°Do you think you can fool me into chatting with just a random person?¡± The boss obviously didn¡¯t like


    this.


    Anthony had expected this for a long time. He turned on his portableputer and entered a string of


    URLS at random. It showed multiple broadcasts of Ad with thepany¡¯s name in the background.


    ¡°In no time, I can hack yourpany and make each one of your streamers bankrupt,¡± Anthony


    warned..¡±


    The boss snorted softly, obviously not believing it.


    Anthony entered a series of numbers at random, and the ount bnce of a streamer became zero.


    At this moment, the streamer upstairs ran downstairs frantically, ¡°Something bad has happened. I¡¯m


    broadcasting live, howe I don¡¯t have a penny in my ount! I¡¯ve been working at it for a long


    time.¡±


    The boss immediately went upstairs to see it, and found that it was true, not only that she didn¡¯t have a


    penny in the bnce, but also all the records of sales, including the order information.


    Now the boss has to believe it.


    Anthony snapped his fingers downstairs, and the boss watched from the top of the stairs.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then I¡¯ll take the next step.¡±


    Before waiting for the boss to respond, Anthony once again destroyed another streamer¡¯s tform.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why is there no live broadcast channel?¡± Another streamer also came out of the


    room shouting angrily.


    This made the boss suddenly realize, and quickly shot to stop Anthony.


    ¡°You tell me earlier what Melissa wants to do.¡± The boss waspletely panicked.


    ¡°I, Mr. Boyle, don¡¯t want to do this. I just want to tell you that if you continue to protect Ad and let her


    talk freely on the Inte, then I¡¯ll continue destroying your streamers until you have nothing.¡± Anthony


    closed theputer, staring straight at him.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The boss was also afraid, and the memories that he finally worked hard for could not be destroyed just


    because of one streamer.


    Because of his fear, the boss refrained from betting all on a single streamer. He¡¯dply with


    Anthony¡¯s request.


    ¡°Can you also make me a promise?¡± Mr. Doyle asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Anthony enquired.


    ¡°Can you get those ounts back? Ad has nothing to do with those streamers,¡± Mr. Doyle


    reasoned.


    ¡°The data can be restored at any time as long as you follow my instructions. Here is my business card.


    I¡¯ll restore the data once you let me know when it¡¯s finished,¡± Anthony said.


    Ad wasn¡¯t worth the effort, despite Mr. Doyle¡¯s initial expectations that she would be his main draw.


    Ad patiently waited in Mr. Doyle¡¯s office. In a hurry, Mr. Doyle threw open the door. In order to


    ess a drawer, he went to his desk. She received a $7k check from him after he took out his


    checkbook.


    ¡°Here take it and get out. Our contract is null and void,¡± Mr. Doyle said after ripping of her contract.


    Ad asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Two letters shouldn¡¯t spook you like this. Don¡¯t you have a legal


    department to deal with?¡±


    Ad was clueless about what was happening. She didn¡¯t get a chance to hear an exnation from


    Mr. Doyle. She was ejected when he made a security call.


    Ad left the business with $7k, and her contempt for Melissa grew. She lost out on yet another


    opportunity because of Melissa. She had money this time, at least.


    Ad found a ce to live fast and started considering streaming alone. Since she wouldn¡¯t be giving


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    anyone a share, she reasoned that she could earn more money. Melissa might not be able to find her,


    depending on what she did.


    Melissa answered a call, and Anthony filled her in on everything.


    For some time, Melissa was at a loss for words. She had only intended to frighten thepany at first,


    but Melissa had not anticipated her apprentice¡¯s skill level.


    ¡°Mr. Boyle, you don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± said Anthony, who was on the other line and appeared


    extremely pleased to have finally been able to assist Melissa.


    The Ad stream threatened them despite Jill¡¯s worried nces at theputer and itsck of


    assistance.


    ¡°Are you certain those two letters will work?¡± Jill enquired.


    Melissa exined everything that urred to Jill. She pped her hands quickly and eximed, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t anticipate you having such an apprentice! It definitely assisted us in resolving this significant


    issue.¡±


    Melissa nodded, but they didn¡¯t realize that it didn¡¯t solve the issue.


    Ad made the independent decision to begin the live broadcast. She bought some equipment and


    then opened a personal ount at the hotel right away.


    Unexpectedly, many people remained after the live show because


    Ad piqued everyone¡¯s interest. They were eager to hear her share her stories.


    Ad then began applying cosmetics live while exposing her bare face to the audience.


    Ad was still quite attractive even after stic surgery. Commentary from viewers started.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate you to be so attractive!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you had stic surgery. Do you dare take off your prosthetic in front of the public?¡±

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834


    Chapter 834 Backstage Maniptor


    Ad thought it was a nice idea when she saw this remark, so she started to grab the tool and first


    took off the pad from her nose, revealing her real nose.


    ¡°This is how I actually look, look at me,¡± Ad said.


    These people¡¯s demands are increasing in excess as their level of dissatisfaction rises.


    The audience in the following live broadcast room grew as well. Ad started tearing down other


    aspects of herself as soon as she sensed optimism.


    She was still at risk as she did not use expert methods and the assistance of medical professionals.


    When Ad simply took the gauze off her nose, she experienced some vertigo.


    Ad felt pain all throughout her body after removing the object from her lips, and she was unable to


    open her mouth.


    She continued to ept the agony while still interacting with her followers.


    The fans that watched didn¡¯t believe she was in pain.


    ¡°She¡¯s so unattractive. I see why she needed to have stic surgery,¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t evenpare to Melissa,¡±


    She was neither being praised by those below her nor is she being praised for her modesty.


    In its ce, more and more people reprimanded her.


    Ad¡¯s face also started to hurt more and more. ¡°Call me an ambnce,¡± she managed to say while


    lying t on the ground and feeling uneasy all over.


    Fans ignored her because they assumed she was faking it.


    Ad lost consciousness and fainted on the ground.


    This time, the viewers of the live broadcast room recognized that she wasn¡¯t faking. One by one they all


    exited the call.


    No one assisted Ad in dialing 911.


    When housekeeping finally arrived to clean the room, they found Ad still unconscious on the floor.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    They called 911 and Ad was quickly sent her to the hospital.


    Melissa also received the same information.


    Jill stood in Melissa¡¯s path, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Melissa really wanted to see for herself how Admitted suicide, but Jill said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    see this in your condition.¡±


    Jill had given Ad¡¯s issue some thought. She knew Melissa would me herself. Jill went to the


    hospital to check on Ad. All she could see were her eyes because her face was covered in gauze.


    Jill found it a little amusing to see her in this position as she entered the ward.


    Jill couldn¡¯t help but taunt her, ¡°This is really self-inflicted.¡±


    Ad could only moan as she could not talk.


    ¡°I warned you not to keep bothering Melissa,¡± Jill said as she approached her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I begin a live


    broadcast for you right now and inform everyone of how you have changed?¡±


    ¡°What the heck do you want to do?¡± Ad scrawled on the piece of paper.


    ¡°I wanted to let you know that you no longer have any money to pay for your hospital stay. Maybe


    tomorrow you¡¯ll be kicked out,¡± Jill answered.


    Jill was pleased and extremely relieved to see Ad in this position. She wouldn¡¯t be running her


    mouth for a very long time now.


    Melissa was at home scrolling through social media.


    Topletely crush someone like this in just two months requires a lot of expertise.


    Online hackingpetition caught Anthony¡¯s eye, so he quickly signed up.


    He wanted Melissa to be aware of his advantages and understand that no one could challenge him.


    Anthony has been practicing for the previous four days in anticipation of thepetition, which was set


    to begin on Monday.


    He didn¡¯t tell Melissa about it, not even when he got in touch with her.


    He intended to visit Melissa¡¯s and personally deliver the prize.


    The contest was simply a race to see who can take down the opposing team¡¯sputer system in the


    quickest amount of time.


    The entire system was brought down in less than five minutes thanks to Anthony¡¯s operation, which


    had always been quick.


    Additionally, it went smoothly and won first ce.


    Just that there were reservations when this trophy was given to Anthony.


    ¡°How could he easily take first ce? I think he cheated.¡±


    He was being questioned by none other than his rival.


    Anthony didn¡¯t defend himself because there was nothing to defend. He won fair and square.


    The problem was that the original host had already given him the trophy and he hadn¡¯t anticipated that


    there was a connection behind the other party.


    The staff immediately approached and removed his trophy just because the other participant said


    something.


    ¡°Why should I give him the award when I won first ce?¡±


    Anthony muttered indignantly


    Unexpectedly, the host was openly biased in favor of the yer who had been eliminated from the


    Anthony was really ufortable with the oue. Without pausing or even reversing in the least, he


    stormed out in a rage.


    Melissa, who was also familiar with the game, nced at it in Anthony and the current setting.


    Melissa was rmed by this and called Anthony right away.


    ¡°You need to get to my ce quickly,¡± Melissa instructed.


    Anthony soon arrived at Melissa¡¯s house.


    Melissa viewed the scene where he had just yelled after turning on the tape.


    Anthony bowed his head in humiliation, yet you could see a spark of determination in his eyes.


    ¡°These hackers have always concealed their identities behind others, so having a fairpetition that


    can attest to their strength gives them greater confidence.¡± Melissa said.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that this happened,¡± Anthony stated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll look into it,¡± Melissa reassured him.


    Just as Jill arrived, Melissa calmed him down and Jean joined him in the backyard.


    Melissa felt thepetition was rigged because thepetition¡¯s first-ce winner was an amateur


    with little to no expertise.


    Hecked all skill and expertise, and the procedures he uses in his game are merely rudimentary


    techniques.

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835


    Chapter 835 Nina is missing


    Harley never really criticized Nina when he was turned down at the hotel.


    The idea that Nina would soon give birth to their kid caused Harley to feel guilty as well as anxious.


    Without a father, a child would not grow up properly, and Nina also requires his care.


    However, there was currently no progress in their rtionship. Harley couldn¡¯t leave Nina alone, even


    though Carlee, his mother, was still in the hospital.


    One day he went to the hospital to see his mother, but when he saw Sylvia there, he turned around and


    left.


    Harley drove to Nina¡¯s parents¡¯ house, knocked on the door despite knowing he wasn¡¯t wee and


    bit the bullet.


    ¡°Why are you here? Why can¡¯t you understand your presence harms my daughter?¡± Kasen asked


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    angrily when he realized it was Harley standing outside his door.


    When Ariana heard Kasen¡¯s raised voice, she hurried over to support her husband.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! My daughter has since vanished, and you still show your face here?!¡± Ariana


    eximed.


    Hearing that Nina vanished startled Harley.


    ¡°How is this possible? Nina said she returned home to care for the newborn,¡± Harley said.


    He vividly recalled Nina telling Harley not to knock on the door again before he left the hotel that day,


    as well as that he simply wanted to give birth to the child in safety by his parents¡¯ side.


    ¡°We brought my daughter back, but she vanished once more. A few days ago, she left the house


    without eating lunch, and she has still not been seen since ¡±


    Indignant, Kasen shoved Harley off the front porch.


    Ariana spun around, grabbed the broom, and dashed forward to frighten Harley: ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I


    will beat some sense into you! We won¡¯t allow you to see our daughter, even if she returns! ¡±


    In the end, Harley ultimately left in sadness. He was distraught, an emotional wreck.


    ¡°Nina, where are you?¡± Harley murmured to himself repeatedly as he groaned.


    He answered his ringing cell phone on the dashboard with repressed annoyance after seeing that it


    was his mother who had called.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll have to wait untilter to visit you at the hospital today because I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Harley, you should arrive sooner. Mrs. Timothy stated she wanted to discuss something with you.¡±


    Instead of hearing his mother¡¯s voice, he heard Sylvia. She purposefully pressured Carlee to contact


    Harley back even though she was aware that he wasn¡¯t on set.


    Harley, however, remained unconvinced and firmly declined, saying, ¡°Now I can¡¯t find time, I have


    something else to do.¡± He then hung up before Sylvia could say anything.


    After giving it some thought, he came to the conclusion that Nina¡¯s broken heart was the result of his


    long-term disregard for her feelings.


    Harley attempted to call Nina. He hung up the phone after realizing Nina had already blocked him, and


    he turned off his phone to avoid being bothered.


    Harley proceeded to frantically drove through the neighborhood looking for Nina.


    Harley didn¡¯t get his desire, sadly. He searched all night to no avail.


    Harley was unable to hold it together any longer because his body was exhausted and his mind was


    numb. He left the automobile parked by the side of the road and passed out.


    When Harley awoke from his slumber two hourster, he gazed out at the busy streets but Nina was


    still missing.


    ¡°You won¡¯t ever forgive me again, Nina, will you?¡±


    Knowing that Nina was probably hiding to avoid him made Harley feel guilty and depressed, and his


    disposition deteriorated further.


    He then arrived at the hospital and dragged his bulky body inside.


    Harley noticed that the hospital bed was vacant but refrained from opening the door.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    The initial assumption was that Carlee had been injured because Harley was too worried about Nina.


    He hurried into the consultation room in a panic, and it wasn¡¯t until he asked the doctor that he learned


    Carlee had been sent home with Sylvia this morning.


    After hearing that his mother was fine, Harley decided to look for Nina again. He wasted another day


    searching. Harley finally made the decision to stop his fruitless search and sped home in a fog.


    Sylvia was currently consoling Carlee in the living room while acting sympathetic and calmly while


    allowing her to vent. Carlee could not believe that Harley would forget about her. Since that first night,


    he not once checked on her. She hadn¡¯t seen him for two days. It was simply absurd.


    ¡°He has a lot on his te. He didn¡¯t forget about you,¡± Sylvia said.


    Carlee abruptly said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to convince me I¡¯ll just pretend that I never gave birth to this son!¡±


    Sylvia caressed Carlee¡¯s back as she carefully persuaded her with nice words, ¡°Mrs. Timoth, Harley


    cares about you; he¡¯s just busy these past two days, and then he¡¯ll get to you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Stop falling for his bullshit! They are all merely defenses! I know better. I know where he went these


    two days!¡± Carlee red angrily and dered with indignant fury.


    Carlee was upset for her future daughter-inw.


    The two knew in their subconscious that Nina had to be somehow connected to Harley¡¯s prolonged


    disappearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Timothy; I¡¯ve always been to me for breaking up Harley and Nina,¡± Sylvia bent her


    head and spoke softly while acting embarrassed.


    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t think like that, love doesn¡¯te first. Harley will learn to love you,¡± Carlee said. She


    was even more irate because of Sylvia¡¯s generosity.


    Even though Nina was pregnant with Harley child as well, Carlee never approved of Nina. She didn¡¯t


    care about her or the unborn child.


    Carlee would unquestionably prefer Sylvia¡¯s future offspring, whether they were male or female, if she


    had her way.


    When Harley entered the house in a condition of shame, the two were chatting on the sofa.


    Carlee was first overjoyed to see her son again, but she quickly scolded him by asking, ¡°What kind of


    son are you to not check on his injured mother for two days?¡±


    Carlee didn¡¯t even notice how awful Harley looked.


    His eyes were bloodshot and crimson, and he had a disheveled appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep first,¡± he said expressionlessly in response to his mother¡¯s reprimand.


    Having stated that, Harley strode up the stairs while ignoring Sylvia who was sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Stop! I have a question for you.¡± Harley was abruptly halted by


    Carlee, who questioned him angrily, ¡°Have you been with Nina these two days?¡±


    After a brief moment of stillness, Harley noticed his mother¡¯s irate expression and grinned sardonically


    at himself, saying, ¡°As you desire, Nina has left, she will never bother your eyes again, now are you


    satisfied?¡±


    Carlee¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she heard this information, ¡°She disappeared? What time did it


    ur?¡±


    Harley was irritated by Carlee¡¯s persistent probing. He was aware that his mother would only revel in


    Nina¡¯s sorrow and long for her demise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin anything to you,¡±


    Harley hurried back into the room while speaking in a grief- and despair-filled tone.

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836


    Chapter 836 Refusing to Compromise


    Carlee returned to her seat in the living room, this time with an oddly smug expression on her face.


    ¡°The fool is searching for Nina, and he hasn¡¯t found it yet, it seems,¡± she said.


    Carlee lingered on the lengthy note because she assumed that the reason Nina stopped bothering


    Harley was because she was dejected after being abandoned.


    Carlee felt absolutely no remorse, despite how terrible it may be for a pregnant woman to be in such a


    scenario.


    Carlee didn¡¯t give a damn about the unborn child.


    Sylvia was, after all, young, gorgeous, healthy, and strong. In addition to having one child, having two


    or three in the future won¡¯t be an issue.


    Sylvia feigned to be rmed when she heard Carlee contemting and added, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, you can


    see Harley is sluggish; I¡¯m going up to check on him.¡±


    ¡°Just in time for you to develop sentiments, I suppose! Men are like this,¡± Carlee said with a sly smile


    as she shared her personal experience. ¡°Whoever gives him warmth while at his lowest, will forever


    have that man¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Sylvia, who has always imed to be uninformed about emotions, nodded cautiously and said, ¡°Then


    I¡¯ll try it. I just want Harley to be happier. I don¡¯t expect Harley to ept me.¡±


    Harley¡¯s obsession with Nina was cruel to Sylvia and she couldn¡¯t see why she couldn¡¯tpare to


    Nina.


    Sylvia took a deep breath and smiled at Carlee while keeping her head down to go up to the second


    floor.


    Harley was already resting on the bed at this point. He didn¡¯t bathe because he was so exhausted. All


    he wanted was to fantasize about seeing Nina again.


    But soon as he started to nod off, Sylvia¡¯s voice woke him up.


    ¡°Harley, what are you doing? I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    Harley became irritated by the soft voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. I¡¯ll speak to you when I get up,¡±


    Then Harleyy over and turned his back on Sylvia.


    Hisck of interest in Sylvia had be a habit, but it wasn¡¯t the best course of action in the long run.


    The rejected Sylvia considered how to remove Nina from Harley¡¯s heart, which was the most important


    thing at the moment, as she stood outside the room¡¯s door.


    Carlee saw her son sleeping in the room in the evening as night fell, so she knocked on the door and


    begged him to get up.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You need to eat. It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. I won¡¯t let you be foolish for that woman again, so get up


    now!¡±


    After pestering Harley for twenty minutes, Carlee eventually received a response.


    ¡°I am an adult. You can¡¯t tell me what to do. So leave me be,¡± Harley snapped


    When Carlee heard it, she became enraged and yelled, ¡°How dare you speak to me in this manner!


    Would killing me make you happier?¡±


    Sylvia heard the argument in the hallway and rushed over to see what was going on.


    ¡°All right, Harley, calm down. Mrs. Timothy is just worried about you. Why don¡¯t we just eat in your


    room?¡± Sylvia said. Harley just snorted at her as he entered his room again and sat down.


    Sylvia quickly smirked at Carlee before continuing, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I¡¯ll join you downstairs after I finish


    with Harley, ok?¡±


    Carlee nodded as she knew it would be impossible to enter Harley¡¯s room with how upset her was. She


    watched Sylvia enter the room and close the door behind her. Carlee hoped that Sylvia was able to win


    Harley¡¯s heart. She was getting sick and tired of Harley moping about Nina.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go against Mrs. Timothy, Harley.¡±


    Sylvia stood in front of Harley and talked, gently and calmly exining: ¡°She¡¯s old and has only recently


    been released from the hospital. What if she bes ill once more?¡±


    Harley scoffed.


    ¡°How long do you intend to y this game? Do you believe that trying to appease my mum by being


    pregnant will make mepromise?¡±


    Harley had some knowledge about Sylvia, even if he was unaware of her pregnancy.


    He wouldn¡¯t fall in love with this kind ofdy because of Sylvia¡¯s duplicity, even if there was no Nina


    between them.


    Even after Harley revealed that he knew she was faking, Sylvia maintained herposure.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think of me, even if you detest me, but I hope you and Mrs. Timothy don¡¯t


    do irreparable damage to your rtionship,¡± Sylvia sighed sweetly in response.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me or my family. You could just leave me alone like I¡¯ve been asking


    you to do.¡±


    Harley continued to reject her and snorted angrily without giving it a second thought.


    The forbearing look of Sylvia was pursed, and a tinge of concern was added.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t neglect your personal image since you are a public figure. Have you been reading the


    newstely? People have been saying damning things about you. You should¡­¡±


    Sylvia was interrupted by Harley, who scoffed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, even if I don¡¯t act, I have saved


    enough money, so I can still live well.¡±


    In light of this, Sylvia felt helpless.


    She discovered that Harley was exhibiting an extreme attitude and was not susceptible to either good


    or evil persuasion.


    After dinner, Sylvia attempted to pacify Harley again.


    As she stroked her t stomach and spoke to herself, Sylvia began to y the family card. ¡°You torture


    yourself like this every day, I¡¯m scared you will get sick, what if the kid doesn¡¯t have a father?¡±


    Harley viewed the unborn child as a burden because he held no affection for Sylvia nor the child. He


    didn¡¯t even believe the child was his. Even if the child was his, Harley was at the point that he would


    disown the child if it meant getting Nina back.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried so much, you can abort the child whenever you want, and I¡¯ll pay for it. It¡¯s not my


    fault you won¡¯t listen to me. I have told you more than once that I don¡¯t want you nor that child,¡± Harley


    said icily.


    Sylvia frowned and said in a tearful tone, ¡°You still refuse to ept my child?¡± Harley surprised her by


    being so callous to herself. ¡°Do you realize this a life you¡¯re talking about? A life that you helped


    create!¡±


    ¡°That is yet to be determined, you sly witch!¡±


    As Harley¡¯s temper red, he sprang up, grabbed Sylvia by the arm, and dragged her out the bedroom


    door.


    ¡°Our chat is over; please don¡¯t bother me again.¡±


    With a loud bang, Harley mmed the door in her face and locked it to ensure she wouldn¡¯t try toe


    in again.


    Finally, there was silence, and Harley just desired a restful night¡¯s sleep. He jerked awake again after


    hearing Sylvia yell in agony from outside the door.


    ¡°Harley, open the door for me-my stomach hurts so bad!¡±

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837


    Chapter 837 The scheming behind


    Hearing Sylvia¡¯s pleas, Harley Timothy realized something was wrong.


    He remembered that he pushed her unconsciously just now. Could it be this move that caused trouble?


    The moment he opened the door, Harley Timothy saw Sylvia leaning against the wall, clutching her


    stomach.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± he asked nonchntly.


    Sylvia frowned in pain, one hand on her belly, the other reaching for Harley Timothy.


    ¡°Please help me.I suddenly feel a pain in my stomach¡­¡±


    Sylvia¡¯s voice was weak, and she slid down to the wall to the floor


    Harley thought something had really happened to her, and quickly went up to support her.


    Although he hated Sylvia, he couldn¡¯t just leave her on the floor in pain.


    Feeling the warmth from Harley¡¯s palm, Sylvia secretly rejoiced.


    It was the first time she had felt tenderness from Harley since she moved into his home ten days ago.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Sylvia thanked softly, her head tilted on the shoulders of Harley.


    Soon Harley helped Sylvia to the bedroom to rest, gazing at her weak, and coldly suggested, ¡°Since


    your stomach is ufortable, just lie on the bed.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even have the thought of taking Sylvia to the hospital.


    In Harley¡¯s mind, this woman was no longer in his sphere of care, and not even a child could bind him.


    ¡°I see, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡¯


    Sylvia gave a bleak smile and hummed twice, ¡°Harley, you¡¯d better go downstairs to eat, Mrs. Timothy


    is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you, and you don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left Sylvia¡¯s bedroom, nning to eat a little before going back to sleep.


    Nina¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown and Harley felt depressed as if he had nothing to live for.


    Arriving at the kitchen, Harley was about to sit down when he saw ¡®s mother put down the fork.


    ¡°Where is Sylvia? Why did youe downstairs alone?¡± Carlee asked suspiciously.


    ¡°She¡¯s lying in the bedroom with a stomachache.¡± Harley seemed to be talking about something that


    had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing this, Carlee couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°You¡¯re too cold-blooded, aren¡¯t you? Sylvia isn¡¯t feeling well, and you still have the heart to eat


    dinner?¡±


    Carlee scolded and hurried up the stairs.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But she was halfway up the stairs and suddenly turned to look at Harley sitting in the dining room.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing up with me? Even if you don¡¯t like Sylvia, you should care about the baby!¡±


    Carlee called Harley along, and the two came to Sylvia¡¯s room.


    Seeing Sylvia humming under the quilt, Carlee was worried and took her hand to ask about the


    situation: ¡°Sylvia, why do you suddenly have a stomachache?¡±


    Sylvia smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay Mrs. Timothy. I am okay now. I just need to rest.¡±


    Sylvia noted Harley standing there with Carlee and she asked softly, ¡°Harley, will you stay with me?¡±


    She knew that Harley wouldn¡¯t deny her in front of his mother.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with a stomach ache. What¡¯s the use of staying with you?¡±


    Carlee frowned and argued, ¡°What are you talking about? Sylvia is not feeling well, what¡¯s wrong with


    you staying with her?¡±


    ¡°I am not staying with her. That¡¯s final. I am going to bed,¡± Harley said and turned to leave.


    Sylvia watched him leave and couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter..


    Harley wasn¡¯t ruthless like this with Nina.


    But she couldn¡¯tin too much, so she could only sigh with grievances: ¡°Mrs. Timothy, what did I


    do wrong to make Harley hate me so much?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sylvia, it¡¯s just that I raise him well.¡±


    Carlee sat down beside the bed and sighed, ¡°Actually, Harley is very kind, but he¡¯s just infatuated with


    that vixen.¡±


    Regardless of Harley¡¯s position and attitude, Carlee would always defend her son from others.


    Sylvia was relieved, knowing that only by making good use of this old woman would she be able to be


    in her position in the future.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, don¡¯t me Harley. Now that Nina is missing, he must be anxious, so he is in a bad


    mood.¡±


    She looked at Sylvia nervously and said with distress: ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him for now. I will take you to the


    hospital for a check-up, and if you need to protect the fetus, you can rest in the hospital for a few days.¡±


    Sylvia paled at the idea of going to the hospital. She couldn¡¯t pay off another doctor to lie for her.


    ¡°No need for Mrs. TimothyI¡¯ll just rest at home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly in the first three months of pregnancy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I want to observe it at home for a night first.I read in the news that there has been a high


    infection rate of influenza recently. I am afraid that I will identally get infected when I go to the


    hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if you feel ufortable in the middle of the night, you must let me know!¡±


    Carlee was persuaded and Sylvia sighed in relief. If she found out she had been lying, Carlee would no


    longer support her.


    Then Carlee brought Sylvia her dinner. After making sure she ate, she went to check on Harley.


    Harley locked herself in the room after dinner and was not answering his door.


    ¡°Harley Timothy, I don¡¯t care if you like it or not, and I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses. Before Sylvia¡¯s


    belly is obvious, I order you to marry her as soon as possible!¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s order, Harley Timothy, who was in the quilt, raised his head. He got up and


    opened the door. He saw Carlee¡¯s furious appearance and respondedzily: ¡°The woman, I love is


    Nina, since you like Sylvia so much, why don¡¯t you marry her?¡±


    Then, Harley mmed the door in his mother¡¯s face, locked it, and went back to sleep,pletely


    ignoring her yelling.

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838


    Chapter 838 Love at first sight


    Originally, Melissa was a top hacker, even better than Anthony. She deliberately broke into the


    So she posted the evidence on the hacker¡¯s official website.


    The people here were all master hackers, and Melissa had a rtively high rank, which meant she was


    naturally admired by everyone.


    The video caused an uproar after it was posted.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this tantly looking down on us? Is it possible that those of us behind the scenes are so dumb to


    allow a neer to challenge us?¡±


    ¡°Anthony is already famous in this circle, and Melissa even more so.¡±


    Mlissa responded below, ¡°The other party is a rookie. How can a rookie be a master hacker? I can see


    maybe 15th ce, but a master hacker, no. In the end, it was announced that our technology was


    tampered with.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words resonated with others.


    They watched the two games carefully and evenpared them.


    It was found that Anthony was indeed superior, from the level of operation to the time.


    Anthony was always one step ahead and hacked his rival with no problem.


    ¡°I hope everyone can investigate and find out the rtionship between this neer and the


    organizer.¡±


    Melissa waited for others to do the work for her and Murray was still waiting for her in bed.


    ¡°After our child is born, I wonder which field will he or she go into? Will they follow you or do business


    with me?¡±


    Murray always admired Melissa, after all, she is a very good person, and can achieve so much in all


    fields and in all directions.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°My child naturally wants to listen to me and follow me.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Ms. Eugen is not satisfied with my current business¡±


    Murray stared at her nkly.


    ¡°Your business is just average!¡± Melissa teased causing Murray tough.


    Jill came out of the flower garden after cleaning up, and saw the light on upstairs in her home.


    She lived by herself, so who would be in her home right now? Jill picked up a broom, crept inside and


    upstairs.


    She quietly opened the door and found a man¡¯s voice in her bedroom.


    Jill rushed in swinging the broom defensively.


    ¡°Who are you and why are you here? Get out of my house!¡± Jill screamed. The broom struck Anthony


    as he turned around. He caught it the second time it was swung at him, stunning Jill. Jill opened her


    eyes to see a very good-looking thief.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief, I¡¯m Melissa¡¯s apprentice. She let me live here temporarily.¡± Anthony exined.


    When Jill heard it, he couldn¡¯t close his mouth in surprise. ¡°You are the master hacker who helped us?¡±


    She had heard Melissa mention him before, but she had never seen him. She really didn¡¯t expect me to


    be so good-looking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry, I was too reckless, and Melissa didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Jill quickly apologized.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I heard that you are also a very sentimental a person who runs a flower shop


    yourself.¡±


    Anthony had known Jill for a long time.


    The two went back and forth and chatted.


    The next morning, Melissa called her to find she had not woken up.


    Jill went directly to the backyard, and saw the two of them sitting in the flower garden.


    ¡°You two are having a good time talking? Were you up all night talking?¡± Melissa asked, pointing to the


    bags under Jill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I think she looks fine,¡± Anthony said defensively.


    ¡°Youe with me, I have something to tell you.¡± Melissa pointed to Anthony.


    Anthony immediately followed her to the study.


    And Jill followed behind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your flower shop very busy recently? Why do you still have time to spare?¡± Melissa couldn¡¯t help


    butin. Jill shrugged and left the room.


    ¡°So the neer was a friend of the organizer. He wanted to help him get a leg up on the


    ¡°I should have known something was up when thepetition was held twice this year!¡±


    Melissa took first ce in thepetition, and the apprentice was third behind her.


    ¡°The main thing now is to make all their evil deeds public, so that others will see.¡± Melissa has ns in


    mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I can¡¯t involve you.¡±


    It¡¯s not that Anthony didn¡¯t want Melissa to help, but no one knew Melissa¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Some of them can bully you so easily because they think you are alone. That¡¯s why this time we must


    show a disy of power listen to me on this matter, you live here well, and I will help you handle it.¡±


    Anthony nodded and then, Melissa changed the topic.


    ¡°Do you like Jill?¡± she asked.


    At this question, Anthony immediately became shy.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What do you have to be shy about in front of me?.¡±


    Anthony finally nodded and Melissa wiggled in glee.

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839


    Chapter 839 Frame


    Sylvia woke up dazedly to hear Carlee talking to the servant outside the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Barns, remember to buy more food when you go out. The more nutritious the better, and the


    more abundant the ingredients, the better.¡±


    ¡°Also, if Mr. Timothy wakes up, remember to remind him not to go out. I¡¯ll take them for a wedding


    photo shoot today.¡±


    Sylvia was overjoyed when she learned about Carlee¡¯s arrangement.


    It¡¯s good to have her forcing Harley Timothy to marry, but the baby in the womb is always a big


    problem.


    Right now, Sylvia is eager to deceive Carlee. Only by avoiding going to the hospital for a pregnancy


    test can she continue to hide the truth of the fake pregnancy.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy¡­¡±


    She called softly, and Carlee heard the voice and walked in quickly.


    ¡°Sylvia, you woke up, how are you feeling today?¡±


    Carlee walked into the bedroom with a smile, and looked at Sylvia as soon as she entered.


    Sylvia smiled and said, ¡°I feel much better, thank you Mrs. Timothy for your concern.¡±


    The room was full of sunlight, and in the morning light, Sylvia¡¯s cheeks were rosy and shiny.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad. After a night¡¯s rest, the color is much better.¡±


    Carlee looked relieved


    Last night she spent the whole night worrying about Sylvia¡¯s miscarrying when she was less than three


    months pregnant.


    ¡°Yeah, my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, Mrs. Timothy don¡¯t worry. I want to go out for a walk after


    breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, and then call Harley, and take the wedding photos by the way.¡± Carlee agreed.


    ¡°A wedding photo?¡± Sylvia pretended to be surprised, and asked back in embarrassment: ¡°Harlery


    definitely won¡¯t agree. I think it¡¯s better not to force him.¡±


    Carlee said firmly: ¡°It¡¯s not Harley¡¯s turn to decide this matter, I have already said itst night, between


    me and Nina, he must make a choice!¡±


    ¡°Well, if Harley wants to, I naturally have no opinion.¡±


    Sylvia lowered her eyes shyly, with an attitude of letting Carlee dictate.


    Carlee was indescribably satisfied with this obedient and sensible daughter-inw.


    She had a few chats with Sylvia and couldn¡¯t wait to wake Harley.


    At the same time, Sylvia went to wash, and while waiting for breakfast, picked up the phone and


    opened the chat software. In the past, she knew all kinds of friends and friends, and the wide range of


    Sylvia sent red envelopes to two friends asking them to find out the whereabouts of Nina.


    At the same time, she was still nning in her mind that once there was news of Nina, she would


    immediately find an opportunity to contact her.


    She intends to use the illusion of Nina to cause miscarriage to protect herself and at the same time be


    able to frame her for it.


    As a result, Carlee would hate Nina even more, and maybe Harley would hate her too.


    Making a n, Sylvia went to find Carlee, just out of the bedroom when she heard arguing ahead.


    At the moment, Harley, dressed in a casual outfit for going out, stood indignant in front of his mother.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make trouble anymore. I said I won¡¯t marry Sylvia. What¡¯s the matter with you forcing me


    to take a wedding photo with her?¡±


    In order to promote the marriage of the two, Carlee tried her best, and aggressively asked: ¡°You refuse


    to marry Sylvia, what will happen to the child in her belly? Do you want the child to be born


    illegitimate?¡±


    Harley had thought about it, but even the baby was his, Harley was not going to marry Sylvia.


    ¡°The child will be a bastard. I don¡¯t need to marry Sylvia to care of my child if the child really is mine.¡±


    Harley responded before brushing Carlee out of his way and hurried downstairs.


    Carlee was going to chase after Harley but Sylvia stopped her.


    ¡°Forget it Mrs. Timothy. Since Harley doesn¡¯t agree, why bother?¡±


    Sylvia once again usedcency to resolve the argument between mother and son.


    Now she was waiting for the whereabouts of Nina and was not in a hurry to marry Harley.


    That day, Carlee apanied Sylvia for a walk, chatting non-stop along the way.


    And just as Sylvia was listening, as usual, she suddenly received a message from a friend.


    ¡°I found it. Nina is currently with her ex-boyfriend. I will send you the location I found!¡± Knowing the


    whereabouts of Nina, Sylvia was very excited for a while.


    But in front of Carlee, she had to maintain herposure


    It was not yet the time to reveal Nina¡¯s rtionship with her ex- boyfriend, and Sylvia needed to make a


    rigorous n to ensure that the overall situation is safe.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I¡¯m going to the bathroom, wait for me outside,¡± Sylvia said.


    ¡°Okay, then be careful yourself.¡± Carlee stated.


    Walking into the public restroom, Sylvia immediately responded to her friend¡¯s message.


    ¡°Beautiful job! I¡¯ll send you more money if you help me take a picture of Nina and her ex-boyfriend.¡±


    After the confession, Sylvia stayed in the bathroom for a few minutes before slowly returning to Carlee.


    Seeing that Sylvia looked a little tired, Carlee hurriedly asked, ¡°Sylvia, are you all right? Why do you


    look so pale?¡±


    Sylvia wiped her mouth and replied softly, ¡°I vomited again just now, and I have been feeling nauseous


    recently, and I often want to eat sour things.¡±


    Carlee was overjoyed when she heard that she was pregnant.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you want to eat sour! As the saying goes, sour son and spicy girl, it seems that I must be


    hugging my grandson!¡±


    Carlee exined excitedly, seeing that Sylvia was unwell, she brought her back home and immediately


    ordered the servant to stew the tonic.


    ====


    Nina had been at Tom¡¯s house for three days now and seldom went out. She would walk around the


    house in the evening.


    In order to take care of Nina, Tom quit his job and nned to stay with her until she finished her


    confinement period.


    As for the child to be born, Tom never med Nina, nor did he dislike it at all.


    He felt that Nina¡¯s misfortune was mostly self-inflicted. If she hadn¡¯t abandoned her in the first ce,


    she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by Harley.


    In the humble bedroom, Nina was sitting by the window looking at the blue sky in a daze, when Tom


    came in, holding the freshly stewed Treme lotus seed soup in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tom put the stew pot on the table and sat down with her arm.


    ¡°Thank you, in fact, you don¡¯t use it as a snack for me. Three meals a day are already very good.¡±


    Nina had no appetite, but he didn¡¯t want to disappoint Tom¡¯s kindness, so he picked up the spoon and


    took a few sips.


    If only the man before was Harley¡­ Thinking of the current situation, Nina felt even more


    ufortable.

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840


    Chapter 840 News from Nina


    ¡°Tom, why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    Nina looked sad, knowing that the two could never go back to the past.


    Even though she lives in Tom¡¯s rental house, she just wants to escape from her family and the


    entanglement of Harley.


    Finding that Nina began to be sentimental again, Tom gradually got used to her Melissa mood in the


    past few days, and at the same time felt more distressed for her.


    ¡°Fool, I should treat you well.¡±


    Tom¡¯s voice is very gentle, picking up the spoon and feeding Nina himself.


    But when he saw that the ingredients in the bowl were cheap, he felt wronged Nina.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. You are about to have a baby, but you can only eat these things.¡±


    Tom smiled apologetically, shook his head and sighed: ¡°Actually, I want to buy bird¡¯s nest for you, but I


    found out that the price is too expensive. I want to save the money and use it in the hospital.¡±


    Hearing his tone full of remorse, Nina was even more embarrassed.


    The person who should be taking care of her should be Harley, but now it was Tom¡¯s responsibility.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all the same to me.¡±


    Nina smiled tenderly, and agreed to everything he wanted. She ate any nutritional meal he wanted.


    Luckily, Tom cooked very well.


    Despite this, Tom still felt ashamed, especially seeing Nina¡¯s thin body, thinking about how to make her


    fatter.


    ¡°Okay, then you lie down and rest first, and I¡¯ll go out to buy more food.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have much money in his pocket, but for the sake of Nina¡¯s body, he still nned to buy her


    some nutritious food.


    Leaving the rental house, Tom was thinking about whether to buy a fish or a pound of beef at night.


    Just then, the voice of Nina came from behind him.


    ¡°Tom, did you go out without your phone?¡±


    Tom heard the sound and turned around, looking at Nina¡¯s potbellied figure, and the maternity dress


    made her figure even more bloated.


    But her limbs are extremely slender, and her cheeks are not as round as other expectant mothers.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to take it when I charged it just now.¡±


    Tom exined lightly, he took the phone and stuffed it in his pocket and helped Nina to walk back.


    ¡°I have cash in my pocket. Now you can¡¯t walk easily, so you don¡¯t need toe out to give your


    mobile phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think it¡¯s more necessary to exercise before giving birth.¡±


    The two returned to the rental house while talking, and no one noticed that there was a man staring at


    them in the corner.


    Pressing the shutter, the man snaps a few close-ups, which he quickly sent to Sylvia.


    When the man quietly slipped out of themunity, Tom took Nina back to the rental house and went


    out again with shopping bags.


    Not long after, Tom returned home with arge bag of vegetables and fish.He was going to make a fish


    soup for Nina in the evening, and then cook two side dishes of roast beef and stir-fry.


    ¡°Nina, let¡¯s improve the food tonight!¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Tom entered the door excitedly. He put the shopping bag on the table and was about to wash some


    fruit to send to Nina when he heard painful voices from the bathroom.


    ¡°Tom,e and help me¡­¡±


    Tom immediately ran into the bathroom to find Nina sitting on the ground clutching her stomach.


    ¡°Nina, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is your stomach upset?¡± Tom asked anxiously.


    At this moment, Nina was struggling to speak. She is sweating all over her face and panting,


    exining: ¡°Before you came back, I went to the toilet, but I identally slipped.¡±


    Hearing this, Tom was also flustered. He didn¡¯t dare to move Nina easily, clenched her hand and


    suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call the ambnce, what if you give birth on the way?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t, the baby is not full term yet.¡±


    Nina answered him with difficulty, gritted his teeth and insisted on the request: ¡°You help me up first, I


    want to go to the bed and lie down.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then hold my hand.¡±


    Although Nina was underweight, Tom had difficulty lifting a pregnant woman from the ground.


    After finally helping Nina to lie down on the bed, Tom watched her gradually stabilize, and finally felt


    relieved.


    ¡°In the future, unless I am at home, don¡¯t walk around casually, even if you go to the toilet.¡±


    Tom warned uneasy, the false rm just now made him worry.


    Nina knew that Tom cared about him, and agreed: ¡°Okay, will you apany me to the hospital for a


    checkup this afternoon? I¡¯m afraid that I fell today, and the baby will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°No problem, then I¡¯ll cook a bowl of food for you to eat first.¡±


    Tom spoke in a hurry, and immediately ran to the kitchen to start coking.


    After two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Nina took a short rest after eating, and went to the hospital for a


    pregnancy check apanied by Tom.


    Harley breached his contract asked the crew to leave indefinitely.He pushed back countless


    announcements and advertising cooperation, just to find Nina.


    Harley was driving around searching for her again when he received a call from Sylvia. At first, he


    ignored her, but Sylvia called three times in a row. When he was about to turn off his phone, Sylvia sent


    a text: ¡°Harley, I know you¡¯re looking for Nina. I happen to have news about her. If you want to know


    more,e home and find me.¡±


    Harley was stunned after reading these short sentences.


    Could Sylvia be lying? He thought.


    Harley first suspected Sylvia of bad intentions.


    After all, he searched for several days without any clue, how could


    Sylvia randomly find her?


    After thinking for a moment, Harley couldn¡¯t bear not know what


    Sylvia found. Even though he thought Sylvia was joking, he drove home.


    The living room was now quiet, Carlee sitting on the sofa watching


    TV and dozing off.


    Harley walked lightly and quickly came to Sylvia¡¯s room.


    ¡°Do you really have news of Nina?¡±


    Harley got straight to the point, while being a little wary of the woman in front of him.


    Sylvia observed Harley¡¯s distrust, raised her eyebrows, and smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Where is Nina? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Hearing Sylvia¡¯s affirmative response, Harley was instantly overjoyed.


    However, Nina could not reveal the traces of his secret investigation, but just turned on her cell phone


    and logged on to Twitter to show a photo in front of his eyes.


    ¡°I also happened to see that Nina was photographed by an entertainment media with a man and said


    that the man was her ex.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Taking Sylvia¡¯s phone, he saw Nina being supported by a strange man.

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841


    Chapter 841 Our boss is so awesome


    Anthony had been living in Melissa these days.


    As for the matter he went to help investigate, there were also new clues on the hacker website.


    Melissa has listed all the Anthony rankings and some of Anthony¡¯s achievements in the past three


    years.


    Melissa has sent out again, the news that this neer may have contact with the partner.


    This suddenly made the entire hacker website boil.


    It¡¯s just that all this was posted anonymously by Melissa, and she didn¡¯t want to with her real identity.


    That afternoon, the director of the hacking site called Melissa directly.


    ¡°Hello, you have reported this anonymously, and we will deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    They hack the site, unlike any other site, where everyone is a first- ss master.


    Moreover, the people here are not divided into high and low, but whoever has the best skills, everyone


    admires him.


    This is also the reason why Melissa has always been involved in hacking websites.


    ¡°I trust you.¡±


    After Melissa hung up, looked at some of thements on the site.


    Most of the hackerspared andmented on the video of the two of them, and they all felt it was


    unfair.


    This is an authoritative hackingpetition, and this kind of publicity seriously affected them.


    Melissa felt a little relieved as the direction of public opinion turned towards Anthony.


    At this moment, the organizers came out and issued a statement, using the official website of their


    And the various terms and items are listed very clearly as if a huge pot was ced on Anthony¡¯s head.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t helpughing at this scene, what a nasty way to think of this.


    So, the screenshot of this page continued to be posted on the hacker website.


    These hackers were even more talkative.


    ¡°Could it be that there is no fair game now, only the trend of power?¡±


    ¡°Look for a chance, I went to hack, and their website saves them from doing bad things.¡±


    Melissa alsomented below: ¡°The most important thing now, is we should figure it out and let the


    organizers know their mistakes. We must force them to admit their mistakes.¡±


    This method of hacking their website, Melissa has also thought about it before, but it is not a long-term


    solution, after all, they want a fair truth.


    If it is really estimated that the organizers will continue to impose the whole me on Anthony, some


    people will make an issue of it and think that these hackers are all bottomless people.


    Melissa knew the rules of this industry and understood the moral bottom line that she should abide by


    as a hacker.


    Anthony saw the information on the official website at home and felt indignant.


    He found that the discussions on the official website are all directed at me.


    So, he decided to reveal all the truth to the public and left a message on the official website that he


    would like topete against the winner again.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The announcement caught the attention of hackers, who all came out in support of Anthony.


    After all, Anthony¡¯s operations and methods were indeed more proficient than the neer¡¯s.


    Melissa saw what Anthony had done and she knew it was time to reveal her true identity.


    So Melissa issued a statement directly from her private ount.


    ¡°I am the hacker yer Ada, and Anthony is my apprentice. I was very angry and decided to


    investigate the truth with him, and we will have another game with the winner.¡±


    After the announcement, it wasn¡¯t just Melissa¡¯spany that exploded.


    Even Murray got the message.


    After all, the name Ada had a god-like existence in the hacker scene.


    They would never have imagined that a master hacker who scared them was a woman, or such a wise


    and beautiful woman.


    This made them appreciate Melissa even more.


    At herpany, her employees crowded around the door of her office waiting for the boss¡¯s signature.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our boss to be such a capable person. No wonder Mr. Gibson is so eager to pursue


    anyone that bothers her.¡±


    There were some people who were skeptical about thebination of Melissa and Murray before, and


    now it seems that these two people are simply talented.


    ¡°I said, assistant, haven¡¯t you discovered this after following our boss for so long?¡±


    Equally shocked was the assistant, who had been with Melissa the whole time and never left.


    ¡°It never urred to me that my boss turned out to be a first-ss hacker.¡±


    The assistant said truthfully providing another book for Melissa to sign.


    Melissa looked at it and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, this scared everyone?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s eyes showed more admiration and favor for her.


    ¡°We are so serious, we all want your autograph.¡±


    Even Jill hurried to thepany.


    Jill shoved the door open, which surprised Melissa.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?


    Melissa gave her a smirk and saw right away what she wanted to say.


    Before Jill could speak, she took the initiative to exin.


    ¡°I was indeed among hackers before, and I have always used the codename of Ada. Maybe everyone


    knows this codename only. What you want to know has already been told to you.¡±


    Jill¡¯s eyes twinkled as if admiring a mascot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many surprises you have. You are hiding so many things from me, and you are still


    hiding everything.¡± Jill said.


    ¡°This was something that no one but my husband was to know. It was never my intention to tell anyone


    until I needed to help my apprentice,¡±

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842


    Chapter 842 Twins


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing Jill¡¯s shocked look, Melissa patted her on the head.


    ¡°Where is my apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Still at home, he feels sorry for you for what he did, so he is reflecting on it.¡±


    The Murraypany was also being bombarded by Melissa¡¯s fans.


    Many Melissa fans came here, and they deliberately checked the information about Melissa on the


    Inte.


    Everyone originally thought that she was just a little girl from a small family, but she didn¡¯t expect to be


    such a powerful person.


    Originally, Murray was very busy with his work today. After Melissa issued a statement, multiple


    contracts came in for him.


    Even these partners did not ask about the details of the cooperation at all, but began to care about his


    love life with Melissa.


    ¡°Murray, we all believe in you, and even more in the benefits, you have brought us. You can do it with


    confidence. We all support you.¡±


    Even those who originally signed three-month probationary contracts rushed over to renew Murray.


    ¡°There are reporters downstairs waiting for you toe down,¡± his assistant said.


    Murray¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile, and he knew that


    Melissa would push it all on him.


    For example, if someone asks about Melissa, she will definitely tell her security and go directly to


    Murray for the result.


    Murray went downstairs and saw a huge crowd of fans and journalists.


    He waved at them, ¡°Everyone, go back, has made it very clear in thepany documents if you have


    any questions.¡±


    Murray drove these reporters and fans away in a few sentences.


    When he got home, he saw Melissa and Jill sitting leisurely on rattan chairs and eating fruit.


    And Anthony sat next to theputer and asked Melissa questions from time to time.


    ¡°Melissa, you really don¡¯t need to reveal your identity to me.¡± Anthony has always wanted to solve this


    problem by himself, but now it seems that he does not have the strength.


    Before Melissa could answer, Jill took the lead, ¡°Why is it unnecessary, anyway, you are both master


    hackers, isn¡¯t everyone who has exposed their identities the same? What¡¯s more, Melissa¡¯s stronger


    social influence can help you more.¡±


    Melissa also nodded silently beside him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take this matter to heart. I¡¯ll see what the organizers want to do when the timees.¡±


    Anthony was remorseful and somewhat ashamed.


    ¡°These reporters surrounded me so much today¡­¡± Murray began toin as soon as he entered


    the door.


    Jill snickered at the side, ¡°Your wife sent all the fans to you since you are good at handling unexpected


    surprises.¡± Murray said nothing, but stepped forward and took the initiative to squeeze the shoulders for


    Melissa.


    The next day Murray and Melissa were at the hospital for a check- up.


    Unconsciously, Melissa¡¯s belly has been more than five months old. This child seemed to be very


    stable. However, the child seemed to be bigger than the previous one.


    In the doctor¡¯s office, Melissa voiced his concerns.


    The doctor took Melissa¡¯s pulse first and then looked at the examination he did. The smile on his face


    couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, you¡¯re pregnant with twins!¡±


    This remark shocked the two of them.


    ¡°No, is it a mistake?¡±


    The doctor pointed to the report and showed her, ¡°This shows two fetal heartbeats, which means there


    are two children in the belly!¡±


    Murray grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡°So what do we need to pay attention to?¡± Murray asked anxiously.


    ¡°The child¡¯s condition is all right now, and it¡¯s going well. Moving forward, your wife must be careful. No


    overexerting herself and no stressful situations.¡± The doctor¡¯s words gave them a sedative. After


    leaving the hospital, Murray pushed the wheelchair, pushed it next to the car, and carried Melissa into


    the car.


    Melissa was amused by his behavior ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡±


    Murray drove with the other hand, stroking her bulging belly.


    ¡°You listen to me on this matter. Don¡¯t go to thepany in the future, just stay at home.¡±


    Melissa rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you going to let me stay at home for another three months? I am going to


    end up bored and depressed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have everything arranged.¡±


    As soon as he got home, Melissa heard a burst ofughter in the room.


    Opening the door, Jill, Anthony, Shayna, and Calvin, all came.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re bored? Your friends said they would make time to spend time with you every


    day.¡± Murray exined. Melissa sighed and said to the crowd, ¡°Everyone is busy, don¡¯t worry about


    me.¡±


    These people were eager to leave quickly, so they all left.


    As soon as Melissa¡¯s voice fell, Murray¡¯s phone came to mind.


    Seeing that his brows were furrowed, and his face changed, he whispered beside her, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marc wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Melissa refused. She had no intention of speaking to that old man.


    Murray agreed, and just as he was about to leave, Melissa took the bag and walked out again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    When they came to the old house, Melissa kept his face tense and didn¡¯t let go of his smile at all.


    Murray helped, he came into the room and saw only Mr. Marc son. The two found a sofa and sat down.


    ¡°You two are finally willing toe and see this old man!¡±


    What Mr. Marc said was very sad, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? We are so busy at work that we can¡¯t even take care of


    ourselves, not to mention that there are people in the old house who take care of you more carefully


    than us.¡± Murray said directly in a few words.

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843


    Chapter 843 Caring


    ¡°Now that you have children of your own, I heard that Melissa is pregnant with twins. For such a big


    happy event, did you call your mother over to celebrate together?¡±


    Sure enough, Mr. Marc¡¯s son-inw called them to no good.


    Melissa directly interjected, ¡°Since you know so much about us, you should know what his mother did


    too.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to discuss everything with you, but why are you so ugly?¡±


    Mr. Marc¡¯s son is still the same, not very happy because Melissa was pregnant with a child.


    Melissa got up and was about to leave, when Murray stepped forward to support her.


    ¡°Grandpa, if you want people toe here, that¡¯s your business. You don¡¯t need to discuss it with us,¡±


    Murray retorted angrily.


    Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Mr. Marc let out a long sigh.


    Melissa was still feeling ufortable about the situation.


    ¡°Do you still trust him after everything he did? After everything your mother did?¡± Melissa questioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let hime near you.¡±


    ¡°Hope so.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The conversation between the two also broke up unhappily.


    The next day Murray went back to work early in the morning, leaving Jill and Anthony to look after her.


    Melissa hadn¡¯t slept all night and kept thinking about it.


    This made her feel very annoyed, and ufortable.


    And then the organizer called.


    They put the call directly to Melissa.


    ¡°Ms. Eugen, I¡¯m sorry, we really didn¡¯t know that Anthony was your apprentice, and the whole thing is


    indeed an internalpany matter. I hope you can delete that remark.¡±


    The organizer called to apologize but it was really more of an order. Melissa sneered and hung up the


    phone without giving a response.


    Then she turned on theputer and see the apology statement issued by the organizer.


    All the responsibilities have been shirked, and the internal management is not even cared at all, what


    was the final result.


    And also willing to re-issue the award to Anthony.


    A knock at the door interrupted Melissa¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Anthony came with a sad face, ¡°The organizer was going to give me the award directly, but I rejected


    it.¡±


    Melissa gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°That¡¯s my apprentice. You must not. This fixes nothing. They are trying to cover up the truth.¡±


    For them, this trophy was not a big deal, what matters is the truth.


    In the presence of Anthony Melissa called the organizers again.


    This time their attitude eased a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss and hold a new game, what do you think?¡± Melissa directly threw out his own conditions


    for them to consider.


    The organizer hesitated for a long time, ¡°We also know that this matter is due to our poor internal


    management and wille up with a series of mistakes. As a result, we already knew the mistake and


    took the trophy from the neer. This time forget the game, and then we can make a statement and


    give the trophy directly to Anthony.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s patience was finally worn out.


    ¡°Are you sure? I think thispetition, for yourpany, is also an important point to increase the


    a rtionship with your boss. You have offended, all hackers.¡±


    Melissa sighed and continued.


    ¡°Do you think the whole hackermunity will let this go? Now there are only two paths before you,


    either reschedule a game, or we will let this situation continue to ferment.¡±


    The organizer of the event responded that he needed time to consider.


    She nced at Anthony, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of things in the future, just fight with them, but I want to see


    what tricks they cane up with?¡±


    Anthony nodded silently.


    As they waited, more people voiced their concerns and anger.


    Eventually, the organizers issued a statement indicating that they were willing to schedule another


    game.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of one person broke the inte.


    Marion, who had been in hiding for many years, suddenly left a message on the organizer¡¯s official


    website.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the referee.¡±


    And this move made all the hackers apud.


    They all knew that Marion was the second-ce finisher for three years in a row.


    The first ce was Melissa, and now the top three were all out, so the fairness of thispetition


    attracted widespread attention.


    The game was scheduled for the afternoon, Melissa and Anthony to the location, and even Jill came


    along.


    Jillined, ¡°They should¡¯ve done better by this. There was no time to prepare. They should have


    picked a different day.¡±


    When they arrived, they noticed a crowd had gathered. They were escorted to a VIP room.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this already seen?¡±

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844


    Chapter 844 The Peak Showdown


    Melissa was very stoic as she observed everyone. She noticed Anthony¡¯s rival. He didn¡¯t look like much


    and he paid her no attention.


    Jill and Melissa sat in the audience to support Anthony. They ignored the people trying to fawn over.


    Melissa was more interested in seeing Marion, who finally made an appearance after hiding for many


    years.


    ¡°When did you meet so many handsome guys and why didn¡¯t you introduce me?!¡± Jill questioned,


    looking at Marion.


    Jill in the past was not interested in these things at all.


    Melissa deliberately joked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Anthony will be jealous?¡±


    Jill leaned shyly on her shoulder.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind yet, you two are so tant. I¡¯d be blind not to notice!¡±


    Jill was like a different person after seeing Anthony. She seemed to glow when she was around him.


    Melissa used to think she would never settle down, but now it seems that she just hasn¡¯t met the


    person who belongs to her.


    At the beginning of the game, Marion was very fair and did not give the neer any chance to refute


    at all. It waspletely from an objective standpoint.


    This made the audience apud.


    The two started at the same time, but Anthony finished before him. The neer hadn¡¯t even opened


    one program on Anthony¡¯sputer.


    In this way, it was announced by Marion that Anthony was the final winner, and there was no possibility


    for neers to interject at all.


    The neer could only stare at Anthony angrily at the side, unable to say a word, and could only


    look at the honor that originally belonged to him and re-issue it to another person.


    And Anthony, after epting the award, did not step down directly, but looked at Marion and seemed


    to have something to say.


    Marion stood in front of Anthony and held the microphone, speaking to the full audience.


    ¡°I would like to thank everyone involved for making sure that such shady behavior was identified and


    stopped immediately. We must uphold the honor and fairness of ourpetitions.¡±


    Melissa walked backstage and greeted Anthony.


    ¡°Did you agree to have a match with her?¡±


    Melissa remembers that it was Anthony who insisted on it.


    Anthony put the trophy in Jill¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Because when the organizer found me, they already


    told me that Marion woulde, so I decided toe.¡±


    Otherwise, ording to his temperament, he wouldpletely ignore these unwarranted little games.


    ¡°Finally won, congrattions.¡±


    Anthony didn¡¯t look so happy, and he won the match as expected.


    It just made him look forward to a rematch with Marion.


    ¡°The organizer told you that Marion is here to participate in thepetition, but today Marion was only


    a referee!¡±


    This puzzled Melissa.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the organizer told me.¡±


    Melissa asked him to find out all the chat records with the organizer.


    When she got home, she forwarded the chat records to Marion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the organizer was trying to do. I just wanted to be a referee because I didn¡¯t trust


    him to not try something shady again,¡± Marion exined.


    In fact, in each of their three matches, Melissa was first, Marion was second, and Anthony was third,


    which has been the case for the past three years.


    ¡°I would like to y against Anthony, but there is no profit in this match!¡±


    Melissa was very happy when he saw this and told Anthony quickly.


    ¡°I thank you for Anthony!¡±


    Marion sent a smiley face and said, ¡°I¡¯m more looking forward to a game with you, I don¡¯t know if this is


    possible!¡±


    If the three of them participate at the same time, it would shock the entire hacker circle.


    Melissa had not participated in thepetition for a long time.


    ¡°I promise we will.¡±


    As a result, the news of the newpetition was posted on the hacker¡¯s official website. It was to be a


    specialpetition.


    The three of them wouldpete against each other for three days.


    This made many hackers very excited, after all, it was the first time they saw such a strong lineup.


    As soon as the statement was made public, Marion immediately publicized it on the hacker¡¯s official


    website, and the organizer then initiated its own legal action.


    This time, the entire organizer was deadlocked, and Melissa believed that the game might be able to


    save some losses this time.


    But she didn¡¯t anticipate the loss to be as severe as it was.


    Unknown hackers directly destroyed even their systems.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The employers intended to approach Melissa to seek her intervention, but they weren¡¯t prepared to be


    shoved out the door by her assistant before they had even seen anyone.


    There are also some people who, once seeing Melissa in person, immediately became admirers of her


    and contacted her to express their admiration.


    ¡°Ada, you are my idol and goddess.¡±


    The organizers intended to reach an agreement with them after watching their game three dayster.


    They decided to find Anthony after being rejected by Melissa, who anticipated a more brutal attitude


    from Anthony.


    Additionally, Marion¡¯swsuit had not been dropped, which makes things more challenging for the


    organizers.


    This time, the incident not only rmed the hackers but increased Melissa¡¯s earnings.


    The organizers immediately went home and confronted Melissa with theirints.


    Over the course of this time, more and more people joined forces with them, and a session of even


    more notable individuals arrived.


    Melissa invited Jill over with her to speak to the organizers. ¡°How does the neer look now? Was


    he worth all this trouble?¡±

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845


    Chapter 845 Sarah is back


    They¡¯ve all met, Jill, and the first impressions were positive.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make fun of me; I don¡¯t want to work in the entertainment business.¡± Jill outright rejected.


    Having one family member was sufficient in the entertainment industry. She continued to favor flower


    stores.


    The manager didn¡¯t press the issue because she was aware of Jill¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s high time we recruit some fresh talent. If not, we will be dependent only on our firm, and


    those employees cannot handle such a heavy workload.¡±


    While nodding, Melissa seemed to be thinking about something else as she stared at Jill.


    ¡°I¡¯d better leave; if you keep staring at me,


    She averted her head and walked away since she found Jill¡¯s difort at her attention to be quite


    ufortable.


    ¡°What do you think about Murray, do you believe he might potentially be an entertainer?¡± This was a


    notion Melissa has long had.


    The manager sipped some water, and refrained from speaking after hearing this.


    ¡°If you get the chance, go ask Murray; perhaps he will agree.¡±


    They would be responsible for their own attraction of much good and evil if they had dared to pose this


    inquiry.


    ¡°Please pardon us, boss. It¡¯s not a joke, folks. Why would a major corporation like Gibson Corp decide


    to get into the entertainment industry? Already, his standing exceeds that of an entertainer.¡±


    Melissa snickered at them before promptly firing them for being ipetent. Several managers


    departed after receiving the news.


    And during this time, she didn¡¯t visit her business not once. Melissa ultimately decided to visit the


    Murraypany after much consideration.


    She didn¡¯t let anyone see her when she emerged directly from the underground garage.


    Melissa was taken to the conference room by the secretary, who forbade her from entering the office.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson, I apologize. Mr. Gibson is in an important meeting, negotiating a contract. You will have


    to wait until the meeting is over.


    Melissa nodded and went to sit down.


    Less than five minutester, Murray hurriedly came sprinting out after the secretary informed him that


    Melissa was there.


    ¡°Why did youe here, and why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Have a kind secretary take care of you since you¡¯re too busy at work!¡±


    There is a note of bitterness in Melissa¡¯s statements.


    ¡°Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be as busy at work!¡± Murray responded as he helped Melissa into his office.


    The secretary hurried over as soon as the two of them had seated themselves.


    ¡°Your mother is downstairs, Mr. Gibson.¡±


    The two of them showed different reactions after hearing this. Melissa immediately let go of his hand


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He¡¯s noting, is he? Did you not tell your grandfather?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear that I won¡¯t allow hime over,¡± Murray said gently. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Mr.


    Marc¡¯s son may get in the way this time.¡±


    Murray had to be escorted to a small conference room first since keeping Mrs. Gibson standing


    downstairs was not a long-term option.


    Additionally, Melissa was in one of the conference rooms that was the furthest away when their talk


    was overheard.


    Mrs. Gibson appeared to be getting older now that she hasn¡¯t seen him in a while.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Murray asked angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, why can¡¯t Ie here? Whatw prohibits a mother from visiting her son?¡± Mrs.


    Gibson retorted haughtily. She always been a force to be reckoned with.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Marc¡¯s son-inw with you once more, right?¡± Murray could not have guessed.


    ¡°The two of you arefortable here, leaving me alone in a strange state. Even living expenditures


    have been eliminated. Do you believe I can endure? Without Mr. Marc, I¡¯m afraid I would currently be


    outside dead.


    ¡°Those are your own faults,¡± Murray bluntly said.


    ¡°I simply wanted to return to visit you and my grandchild.¡± Mrs. Gibson reduced her posture at this


    point.


    Melissa listened in an ufortable manner before leaving early.


    ¡°You still have the audacity to ask about my grandchild, don¡¯t you remember how I lost my first child?¡±


    Murray snapped.


    Mrs. Gibson put her anger and bitterness aside as soon as she saw Melissa¡¯s pregnant tummy and


    moved forward to provide her motherly support.


    ¡°You let me go.¡±


    Melissa shoved her away and Murray stepped in front of Melissa, protecting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to let you know that I¡¯ve returned and will look after your kids well,¡± she said. ¡± My previous


    behavior was improper. Please forgive me.¡± Mrs. Gibson seemed extremely sincere, but it was a little


    toote.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to put on such a false front. Everyone is aware of your trickery. Please exin what


    are you trying to achieve,¡±


    Knowing it was all a joke, Melissa didn¡¯t bother to trick him.


    ¡°I need you to find a new ce for me, and you must apany me to any asion!¡± Mrs. Gibson


    tantly made a request that was so absurd.


    ¡°No,¡±


    Murray tly declined.


    ¡°Go away and don¡¯te back. Better yet, I¡¯ll get you a flight elsewhere,¡± Murray said.


    Mr. Marc also arrived at this time.


    He was well prepared, as Melissa anticipated; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be shamelessly obstructing


    himself in thepany by. Murray agrees, saying that he is being forced to make a decision.


    ¡°I brought her back. I need someone to look after me because I¡¯m elderly.¡±


    Outsiders will be convinced by Mr. Marc¡¯s statements, but not Melissa and Murray.


    ¡°You can handle your own family matters,¡± Melissa sneered, ¡°Just give me an answer when the time


    She genuinely didn¡¯t want to take part in their family¡¯s arguments.


    Rather than setting boundaries with her son, an elderly woman embarrasses him everywhere.


    Melissa was unable toprehend what an absurd family this is.


    Murray stayed away all night.


    Melissa stayed up all night as well, spending it alone on the balcony staring at the night sky and


    daydreaming.


    Murray returned to his house early the following morning, gave


    Melissa a quick nce, and then entered the shower. Melissa attended the training by herself and kept


    quiet. These days, the hotel and meals were provided by the corporation.

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846


    Chapter 846 Let it be


    Harley didn¡¯t want to believe the truth. He grabbed the phone and stared at the two people in the photo,


    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Seeing Tom wrapping around Nina¡¯s waist and holding her arm tightly, their demeanor was so intimate


    that they looked like a loving couple.


    Harley¡¯s eyes were dark and sullen, and his body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Seeing his emotions, Sylvia smiled smugly and couldn¡¯t help but fan the mes of Harley¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Forget her. Nina is not worth your sadness. Now that she is with another man, she doesn¡¯t even care


    about you.¡±


    This sentence deeply bothered Harley. His breathing became more rapid, and his fists clenched


    unconsciously.


    At this time, he was very conflicted. On one hand, he could not ept that Nina and Tom were


    together, and on the other hand, he was full of self-me and remorse.


    If it weren¡¯t for that drunken sex, it wouldn¡¯t have even gotten to this point.


    Harley gritted his teeth, returned the phone to Sylvia, and said, ¡°I want to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Harley¡­¡±


    Sylvia whispered his name softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I need quiet.¡±


    Harley went back to his bedroom with a gloomy face.


    Watching his lonely back drift away, Sylvia achieved her goal, and naturally, she was not in a hurry to


    catch up.


    At this moment, Carlee walked in and saw Sylvia sitting by the bed in a daze. She frowned and asked,


    ¡°Did you two get into a fight? Just now I saw that Harley seemed very unhappy.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me who upset Harley,¡± Sylvia exined innocently.


    Hearing the sound, Carlee¡¯s expression became even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sylvia got up and went to Carlee to show the picture on her phone.


    ¡°I was looking at my phone just now, and I came across a photo of Nina and a man on the Inte. It


    happened that Harley came in and saw it.¡±


    Carlee was surprised to hear Sylvia say that.


    She widened her eyes and hurriedly reached out her hand. ¡°Really? Show me!¡±


    Anyway, Sylvia didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. She pretended hesitantly and asked, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, do


    you really want to watch it? I¡¯m afraid it will affect your mood.¡±


    Carlee nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I need to see this since Nina and Harley have not properly broken


    up.¡±


    Seeing her firm attitude, Sylvia handed over the phone.


    Carlee looked down and saw that the pregnant woman in the photo was indeed Nina.


    As for the man guarding the side, he was very unfamiliar, but the two were of the same age and their


    manners were so close. If there was no rtionship between men and women, I¡¯m afraid ghosts


    wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    After seeing the photo, Carlee¡¯s color also sank, and she hissed, ¡°I knew Nina was not good enough for


    Harley and I was right!¡±


    Seeing the anger on Carlee¡¯s face, Sylvia hurriedly stood up and persuaded, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, don¡¯t get


    too worked up. She¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°How can I not? She¡¯s a disgrace to our family!¡±


    Carlee shook off Sylvia¡¯s hand and angrily took her phone to find Harley.


    Carlee mmed the door open and saw Harley sitting on the chair with his head down.


    ¡°Harley, now you know where Nina is. Do you still need to worry about this kind of woman in the


    future?¡±


    Carlee once again raised the photo to Harley¡¯s eyes.


    Now Harley is upset, he turned to face the wall, and responded, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about my business!¡±


    ¡°How can you say this?!¡±


    Carlee¡¯s voice was like a volcanic eruption, standing beside Harley and shouting, ¡°You brought home a


    slut! I knew she wasn¡¯t a good woman!¡±


    ¡°Now she is pregnant and ran away with others. I think the child may not be yours, she is just using


    you. Just dump her and marry Sylvia as soon as possible!¡±


    Carlee got so excited that she almost dropped her phone on the ground.


    Thanks to Sylvia¡¯s quick eyes and quick hands, she took back her phone in time and pretended to


    didn¡¯t follow his mother¡¯s wishes. He took a deep breath to prepare himself and a wry smile suddenly


    appeared on his face.


    ¡°Mom, have you scolded enough?¡± He asked in a cold voice, and said with a sad smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget


    that this is your fault too. You always were critical of her. You were always looking for something,


    anything to treat her horribly.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I am not to me here,¡± Carlee said in disbelief. Harley was still defending Nina.


    ¡°I¡¯m stating a fact. Because of you, she was less inclined toe home with me.¡± Harley said,


    shrugging. ¡°No matter what you say, no matter what you do, I will not break up with Nina let alone


    marry another woman that you of all people approve of.¡± Harley walked out of his room and past his


    mother and Sylvia. He was used to his mother¡¯s badgering. There was nothing she could do to change


    his mind.


    Meanwhile, Nina walked into the hospital apanied by Tom.


    More pregnant women came to the hospital today than usual and


    Nina had to sit on a bench and wait.


    ¡°Nina, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll buy you water.¡±


    Tom asked, caring for her in every possible way.


    Thinking of her inability to move, Nina said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Before getting up, Tom smiled lightly, rubbing Nina¡¯s back. ¡°Wait for me for ten minutes and call me if


    somethinges up.¡±


    Watching Tom walk away, Nina stroked her pregnant belly, feeling heavy and weak.


    Nina has been feeling a dull ache in his stomach since he fell in the bathroom this morning.


    What worries her most is that the baby¡¯s fetal movements are not as frequent as before.


    Looking at the former and more than ten people waiting to be examined, Nina was very anxious and


    fidgeted in her chair.


    After a while, Tom came back with two bottles of water, and after helping Nina unscrew the cap, he


    gently urged, ¡°Drink slowly, don¡¯t choke.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I know.¡±


    Nina took two gulps of water and was about to take a walk in the hospital corridor when suddenly the


    heart-wrenching abdominal pain struck again.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847


    Chapter 847 You are not qualified to drive me away


    ¡°Tom, my stomach hurts again!¡± Nina eximed.


    She hunched over her, holding her stomach in pain.


    Tom squatted down and asked, ¡°Is the pain so bad? Just bear with me, shall I go to the nurse?¡±


    At this time, Nina¡¯s forehead was covered with thin sweat, her breathing was rapid, and shebored to


    respond. ¡°Yes, please,¡± she managed to say.


    Immediately Tom hurriedly called the nurse over.


    The nurse briefly checked Nina¡¯s condition and found that her uterine contractions were severe, and


    immediately took her to be checked.


    After the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, Nina was currently showing signs of premature birth, but because the


    fetus was only six months old, the doctor rmended hospitalization for observation.


    During this time, Tom became very busy, first helping Nina go through the hospitalization procedures,


    and then apanying her into the ward.


    Considering that Nina is emotionally unstable now, he took out his savings and put her in an advanced


    care ward.


    After settling in, Nina¡¯s contractions eased, and the analgesia disappeared temporarily.


    But ording to the doctor¡¯s advice, the child may be born prematurely at any time, and she must stay


    in the hospital until the delivery.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tom, I¡¯ve troubled you again¡­¡± Nina apologized and motioned to the cab beside the


    hospital bed. ¡°Help me get the leather bag.¡±


    She exined to Tom, ¡°I will give you the card. You go to the ATM and take out what I need. I know that


    hospitalization will cost a lot of money.¡±


    But Tom refused, with a bit of anger in his words. ¡°I also have savings myself, and I don¡¯t need to


    withdraw your money. Can you not believe in me?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    Nina showed embarrassment.


    She understood Tom has no obligation to take care of her and therefore did not want him to pay for her


    medical bills.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not worry about money. Besides, I¡¯m willing to spend money for you.¡±


    Tom interrupted Nina¡¯s words, took her hand, andforted her. ¡°You just rest and not worry. You must


    get better for the baby.¡±


    ¡°Well, when the child is born, I will return the money to you.¡±


    Nina responded quietly, loneliness and helplessness lingering in her heart.


    Despite having Tom by her side, Nina¡¯s heart started to churn at the thought of his child¡¯s father being


    Harley. It caused her to go into a restless sleep.


    In the morning, Tom was by her side as he had slept on the sofa the entire night.


    ¡°Good morning, Nina!¡±


    His smile was clear and warm, and he asked pleasantly, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you


    right away.¡±


    This excessive care made Nina often feel ufortable. She bit her lips lightly, and after thinking


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    about it, she replied: ¡°Oatmeal is fine, I want to eat something light.¡±


    ¡°No problem! Then I¡¯ll go get you water and wash your face first.¡±


    Doctors did not advise Nina to get out of bed and move around, so Tom had to be there to take care of


    her.


    Not long after, Tom returned to the ward with a hot bowl of oatmeal.


    Although Nina only wanted to eat oatmeal, he still bought fruit and some breakfast sausage. Tom knew


    she needed more nutrients that the oatmeal could not provide.


    While Nina was eating, Tom and Nina overheard amotion from outside of Nina¡¯s room. Tom


    ignored it while he fed prepared another spoonful of oatmeal for Nina.


    ¡°Nina! I finally found you!¡±


    Before Nina could eat, Harley suddenly barged in.


    Nina, shocked, stared at Harley while Tom red at him in disgust.


    Harley, who saw Tom feeding Nina, yelled, ¡°Who are you? Stay away from her!¡±


    Harley guessed that this man was Nina¡¯s ex-boyfriend, and intense anger and shame took over him.


    ¡°Nina is my fianc¨¦e. Now leave!¡±


    Harley rushed forward to go sit by Nina¡¯s side but he was stopped by Tom.


    ¡°Nina wants nothing to do with you. Why don¡¯t you understand that? Stop pestering her,¡± Tom firmly


    stated as he loomed over Harley. His tall frame was like a wall, blocking him from Nina.


    He gritted his teeth and waved his fist to warn. ¡°We haven¡¯t broken up yet. She is still my fianc¨¦e, and


    she is also carrying my child in her belly. If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll throw you out myself.¡±


    Hearing Harley¡¯s stern words, Tom scoffed and said, ¡°You talk about her like she¡¯s an object and not


    someone you love.¡±


    Tom pushed Harley back toward the door.


    Tom sneered and angrily scolded him, ¡°Nina was forced away by your mother and your cheating ways.


    Now there are other women living in your home. You¡¯re ridiculous. Do you even hear yourself? You are


    not qualified to drive me away, the one who should get out of the ward is you!¡±


    Nina didn¡¯t have the heart to eat breakfast anymore. The appearance of Harley made her gloomy mood


    even worse.


    Nina¡¯s breathing became urgent again, she stared at Harley coldly, and said, ¡°You go! I don¡¯t want to


    see you!¡± These were the first words Nina had said to him in days.


    Harley suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back his rage. He pushed Tom away suddenly and approached angrily.


    ¡°Are you serious right now Nina? You¡¯re leaving me for this guy?¡± Harley demanded to know.


    This stopped Nina, she didn¡¯t know how to exin to Harley and didn¡¯t want to tell him that she was


    only temporarily taken in by Tom. In order to maintain her self-esteem, Nina said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to


    exin to you what our rtionship is, but you and I have been strangers since the day I left your


    home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to treat me like a stranger?! After everything?¡± Harley said beforeughing bitterly. ¡°What


    about the child in your belly? Is it even mine?¡±


    Even though Harley didn¡¯t promise his mother to marry Sylvia,


    Carlee¡¯s idea that the child may not be his took root in his mind since he left to find Nina.


    Hearing this question, Ninaughed. Sheughed at the absurdity of the situation. Harley was the one


    cheating. It turned out that Harley was truly as awful as his mother. He believed she tried to use him to


    find a father for the child in her womb and yet, she wanted nothing to do with him. Harley was crazy.


    ¡°Well you tell me. Is my baby yours? Or is it not? Is Sylvia¡¯s baby yours? Hmm? You tell me.¡±


    Nina¡¯s voice was particrly stubborn, and she gave an ambiguous answer.


    Harley was also stunned for a while and was extremely annoyed by Nina¡¯s vague response.


    Tom attempted to remove Harley but Harley caught him off guard, kicking Tom harshly and pummeling


    him to the ground.

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848


    Chapter 848 Emergencies


    Harley strode to the bedside, he grabbed Nina¡¯s arm so hard that Nina winced in pain.


    ¡°You answer me first. Am I the father? Have you been lying to me this whole time?¡±


    At this time, Harley was swept away by anger and felt heartbroken at the same time.


    For a long time, he has had 100% trust in Nina, even at the risk of quarreling with his mother.


    In the past few days, he had searched the city all over, just to bring Nina back to his side.


    Harley been mentally preparing to stopmunicating with his mother just to be with Nina.


    Now Nina refused to give a definite answer, which copsed his belief and hope at the same time.


    But Nina was fed up with Harley. He had insulted her one too many times. The more Harley wants to


    know the truth, the more she refuses to tell the truth.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother. If you doubt me so much, you can get a paternity test


    when the baby is born,¡± Nina snapped, finally yanking her arm free. She then pointed to the door and


    said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times I have to tell you. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Please


    leave immediately or I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Harley was about to continue to badger Nina to reveal the child¡¯s biological father, when he suddenly


    felt a sharp pain in his back.


    Immediately afterward, Harley¡¯s center of gravity was unstable, and Tom grabbed the cor and


    dragged him to the door.


    ¡°Go away! Stop bothering Nina!¡± Tom warned as he dragged Harley out of the room. ¡°Now Nina is


    showing signs of premature birth, if anything happens to her and the baby because of you, I promise to


    make you pay!¡±


    ¡°The one who should pay the price is you!¡±


    Disregarding his status as a public figure, Harley mmed his fist into Tom¡¯s face.


    Harley put all his weight into the punch causing Tom to m into a trash can.


    The nurses and other patients¡¯ family members not far away were terrified, but no one dared to step


    forward, watching the two men fight.


    The sound in the hallway was getting louder, and Nina, knew they were fighting. She hurriedly put on


    her shoes and got out of bed.She walked to the door, holding her stomach, and saw Harley and Tom


    fighting hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Hurry up and stop!¡± Nina shouted in pain. She wanted to go over and stop them, but she


    was worried that it would hurt the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°Harley! Tom! This is the hospital, will you stop?¡± Nina persuaded painstakingly beside him, but


    unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. Unfortunately, two or three minutes passed, and the security did not arrive,


    but Harley and Tom fought more intensely.


    In desperation, Nina leaned on the wall and walked over step by step. She was about to step forward


    and pull the two away, but her stomach began to hurt again.


    ¡°Ah¡­my baby!¡±


    Nina was worried that the child would be born too soon, and now when the severe pain came, she fell


    down with her hands covering his abdomen.


    Only then did Harley and Tom stop fighting.


    The two rushed to Nina¡¯s side at the same time, calling the nurse and doctor to give her first aid.


    Soon the doctor came, and seeing a pool of blood slowly flowing out of her, he immediately frowned


    and rushed over to her.


    ¡°Not good! She is going to give birth prematurely!¡±


    The doctor immediately arranged for the nurse to prepare for delivery, and Nina was rushed into the


    delivery room.


    Outside the delivery room, Harley rubbed his palms anxiously, and Tom was pacing back and forth not


    far away.


    Now they don¡¯t have the heart to fight anymore, all their attention was on Nina.


    The wait was long. Harley saw a nursee out of the delivery room and immediately grabbed her


    and asked worriedly, ¡°How is my wife? Is she in danger? Has the child been born yet?¡± Although the


    two have never been married, in the heart of Harley, Nina was already his wife.


    Looking at Harley, sweating profusely, the nurse spread her hands and replied helplessly, ¡°She is in a


    medically induceda. You need to wait. I will provide an update when there is one.¡± Seeing the


    nurse walking away, Harley became even more anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nina, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have done this, and there¡¯s no need to fight that bastard!¡±


    Harley muttered reproachfully and folded his arms in prayer for Nina.


    Tom, who was a few meters away, saw this scene and narrowed his eyes to suppress his anger.


    Walking up to Harley, Tom said, ¡°Oh, you are full of regret now. You caused Nina¡¯s ident today. All


    you had to do was fucking leave like she asked!¡±


    Harley could not argue back. Tom was right. In a fit of rage, he failed to even ask why Nina had been


    hospitalized.


    ¡°I know dammit. I don¡¯t need you to rub it in,¡± Harley snapped back at him.


    After a moment of silence, he found that Tom was still standing beside him, and asked in an irritable


    voice, ¡°What are you still doing here? Nina is pregnant with my child. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Tom red at his audacity. He growled out, ¡°Even if it has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m afraid it has


    nothing to do with you. After all, just now you doubted who the father of the child is.¡±


    This sentence made Harley feel ashamed, and he also regretted listening to his mother¡¯s questioning,


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    so he did not trust Nina. ¡°I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have used her. I will apologize personally when she


    old rtionship with her?¡±


    Harley stared intently at Tom, trying to understand this vital issue.


    Tom did not admit it, and replied calmly, ¡°Whether I can be with Nina or not, I will do my best to take


    care of her!¡±


    Listening to his usible tone, Harley vaguely realized that Tom was guarding Nina physically and


    mentally.


    Harleyughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re just like me. You won¡¯t leave her alone either.

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849


    Chapter 849 Tit for Tat


    ¡°You are wrong. I never pestered Nina. On the contrary, I left her just for her happiness!¡±


    Tom straightened his back, and every word came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Now I take the initiative


    to take care of her, even if the child is not mine, I am willing!¡±


    His tolerance and affection for Nina from Tom made Harley even more jealous.


    Harley didn¡¯t want to ept Nina¡¯s indifference and avoidance, and he didn¡¯t want to let Tom take


    advantage of it.


    ¡°I am the father of the child. I have a child with Nina, and we will be together forever!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Tom sneered, rolled his eyes, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not just Nina who is tied to you, right? You


    and Sylvia hooked up behind her back and you are helping her up. Have you ever thought about Nina¡¯s


    feelings?¡±


    Harley frowned and wanted to refute it but swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Now that even, Nina doesn¡¯t believe him, how can Tom listen to his exnation?


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding. I will make it clear to Nina,¡± Harley said simply.


    Tom showed disgust in his eyes, rubbed the bruise on the corner of his mouth lightly, and before


    walking away from him, he said, ¡°I will not give you another chance to hurt Nina, you are not worthy of


    her at all!¡±


    Tom walked towards the corner of the corridor, took out the phone, and notified Nina¡¯s friends and


    family.


    After about half an hour, nurses came and went from the delivery room from time to time, and the


    hurrying figure indicated that the situation of Nina was not optimistic.


    Harley stood anxiously, and Tom leaned against the wall anxiously.


    Just as the two stood silently on the side, a slender figure walked over quickly.


    Recognizing the figures of Harley and Tom, Melissa asked eagerly, ¡°Has Nina not given birth yet? Has


    she been in the delivery room for a while?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour.¡±


    Hearing Melissa approaching, Tom raised his head in response.


    Harley had several contacts with Melissa before. He had a good impression of this girl and took the


    initiative to approach her and talk to her.


    ¡°The nurse said just now that Nina is still in aa. If her condition continues to not improve, I am


    afraid she can only have a cesarean section.¡±


    Melissa nodded when she heard the sound, seeing Harley sweating with anxiety, and persuading her


    with kind words. ¡°Cesarean section is nothing to take lightly but she will be fine. It will note to that.¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡±


    Harley chimed in; the tension eased by the arrival of Melissa.


    Unexpectedly, Tom couldn¡¯t stand Harley¡¯s involvement, and replied with a sneer, ¡°Why are you


    pretending to be innocent in front of Melissa? Nina is in aa because you decided to attack me in


    front of her!¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m responsible for what happened today, you caused this by talking so much and not leaving


    when I asked you to!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I should have just let you harass Nina in her vulnerable state or what, let you beat


    me? Hell no!¡±


    Seeing that the two were not far from fighting again, Melissa hurriedly stood between them to stop.


    ¡°Okay, can you stop arguing please?¡± Melissa asked as she rubbed her temples irritably. ¡°You two need


    to put your disagreement down for right now. The main priority is sending positive thoughts and energy


    to Nina.


    Tom was the first to relent and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Nina wouldn¡¯t want me doing this. I have to keep


    positive.¡±


    Harley was full of contempt for Tom¡¯s positivity and sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time with you


    either!¡±


    At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Paul trotted to the door of the delivery room and were surprised to see


    both Harley and Tom present.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ariana, Mrs. Paul, nced at the two and asked incredulously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Harley was a little embarrassed and immediately stepped forward to say hello: ¡°Mrs. Paul I¡¯m sorry, I


    didn¡¯t take good care of Nina, but I am the father of the child. I should be here.¡±


    Tom¡¯s eyes fell on Kasen, Mr. Paul, and seeing him again, he felt very conflicted.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Kasen¡¯s secret ultimatum, he and Nina would not have been abruptly separated.


    Tom, who was neither humble nor pitiful, and calmly exined,


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of Nina these past few days. She didn¡¯t want to go back to your home. She is


    being taken care of by the doctor now, so please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Looking at Tom¡¯s cheap clothes, Kasen asked, ¡°This is how you take care of my daughter? Take care of


    her until she is born prematurely?¡±


    Kasen¡¯s question left Tom speechless. He exined ashamedly and said, ¡°I was careless yesterday.


    Nina fell while I was away buying groceries.¡±


    ¡°You should have never left her alone. There are delivery services, but I guess you are too poor for


    that,¡± Kasen hissed at Tom. ¡°Okay old man, stop talking!¡± Ariana scolded Kasen and winked at Tom


    after speaking, meaning to let him sit on the bench and wait. Harley saw Kasen¡¯s bad attitude towards


    Tom and couldn¡¯t help but gloat.


    It was clear that Kasen did not approve of Tom. Harley would clear up the mimunication and she


    would be with him. Harley giggled, and was about to say a few sarcastic words, but was interrupted by


    a voice from the delivery room.


    A nurse ran out in a panic, saw several family members standing outside the door, and hurriedly


    informed, ¡°Now the patient is dystocia and needs to have a cesarean section immediately, but there is


    a certain risk, so the family members must sign!

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850


    Chapter 850 A false rm


    ¡°My daughter is inbor?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s legs went weak instantly after hearing this, but fortunately, Melissa supported her in time.


    Others were also worried, surrounding the nurse and asking questions.


    Finally, after unanimous consultation, to protect the safety of Nina, Kasen personally signed the waiver.


    What followed was a long, heart-wrenching wait, during which The Paul couple kept outside the


    delivery room, staring intently at the door.


    Harley and Tom had their own concerns, the two still maintain a distance of a few meters, and the two


    sides nce at each other from time to time.


    Melissa was also anxious, praying for the safety of Nina and her child.


    Another hourter, just as the old couple was bing exhausted from waiting, suddenly a baby¡¯s cry


    could be heard from the delivery room.


    ¡°Oh! Did you hear that?¡± Kasen eximed.


    ¡°I heard it! It must be Nina¡¯s baby!¡±


    Ariana was also full of joy, but immediately became a little worried, ¡°What about Nina? When will they


    Melissa stepped forward to persuade them.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Paul, let¡¯s wait patiently. Since the baby is born safely, Nina will be fine too.¡±


    Hearing the conversation in front of him, Harley couldn¡¯t contain the ecstasy in his heart.


    He strode over, but before he took a few steps, he found that Tom was faster than him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Harley asked, blocking Tom froming closer.


    At this time, Tom couldn¡¯t fight outside the delivery room. He smiled disapprovingly, pushed Harley¡¯s


    hand away, and replied, ¡°I can guarantee that the person Nina wants to see is me, not you!¡±


    Tom brushed past the speechless Harley.


    After a while, the nurse came out of the delivery room.


    ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a girl!¡±


    Hearing that the child was born safely, a group of people in the corridor were overjoyed.


    The Paul couple almost cried with joy as the two embraced each other in excitement.


    A relieved smile appeared on Tom and Melissa¡¯s faces.


    ¡°How is the mother? How is Nina?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Her life is no longer in danger. The wound is being sutured as we speak.¡± The nurse replied with a


    smile.


    Ariana became a grandmother for the first time and couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°When will we be able to see


    the baby?


    Seeing the urgency of the old couple, the nurse patiently exined to them, ¡°Because she is


    premature, she will be in an incubator for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°No, how long will it take for my granddaughter toe out?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a premature birth, will there be any problems?¡±


    Seeing their worried expressions, the nurse continued to answer their questions until they were


    relieved.


    Twenty minutester, Nina was pushed out of the delivery room, still in a groggy state.


    As soon as Harley saw her, he ran over and grabbed Nina¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Nina, I am so happy you¡¯re okay. I will take care of you now¡±


    However, as soon as the sentence was finished, Kasen dragged Harley aside.


    With anger on his face, Kasen warned sharply, ¡°My daughter and my granddaughter will have nothing


    to do with you. You¡¯d better stay away from them!¡±


    Harley gaped at him helplessly and pleaded, ¡°I know you hate me, but I am the father of that child. That


    little girl will need me.¡±


    ¡°So what? There are many children that grow up without their biological fathers,¡± Kasen retorted.


    Ariana also came over and announced: ¡°When Nina wakes up, we will name the child with her. The


    child will take our family name, so there¡¯s no need for you to be here.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Harley was overwhelmed when he heard that his daughter¡¯sst name didn¡¯t belong to him.


    But he had no choice but to watch Kasen and Ariana walk away silently.


    Tom snickered beside him, saw only three people left in the corridor, and walked towards Harley with a


    smile.


    ¡°Well, it seems that you are not wee here either. How sad,¡± Tom mocked as he temporarily left the


    hospital.


    Harley stood there, expressionless, the joy in his heart had not yet dissipated, and new sorrows came


    to him.


    Melissa took the initiative tofort him, ¡°I am sorry Harley, but you broke Nina¡¯s heart. Even if it is a


    mistake, even if you make amends, you caused this by your own actions. You can¡¯t force the change.


    You have to wait and be patient. She¡¯lle around and you¡¯ll have a rtionship with your daughter.¡±


    ¡°I understand, thank you!¡± Harley thanked her with a wry smile.


    After a few conversations, Harley originally nned to go to the ward but decided to go home first.


    Both men had left the hospital, and Melissa, seeing that the dispute was finally over, walked towards


    the ward exhausted.


    But as soon as she arrived at the elevator door, she heard someone calling her name from behind.


    Turning her head to look, she saw Murray approaching her.


    Murray also received news of Nina¡¯s premature birth and learned that Melissa was waiting outside the


    delivery room and rushed over after work.


    The sight of Melissa¡¯s look of weariness made Murray a little worried.


    ¡°Have you been in the hallway?¡± His voice was full of concern.


    ¡°Yeah, I had to wait for her outside. Fortunately, mother and daughter are safe now,¡± Melissa exined.


    Frowning slightly, Murray took Melissa¡¯s hand and reminded her gently, ¡°I can understand that you are


    thinking about your friends, but don¡¯t forget that you are also pregnant, you must make sure you take


    care of yourself. Did you have lunch at noon? Let¡¯s go out to eat something, and then you go home to


    rest.


    Melissa then remembered that she had waited outside the delivery room for more than two hours and


    forgot to eat lunch. But she didn¡¯t feel hungry, on the contrary, she was more worried about Nina.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eatter, I want to wait until Nina wakes up before leaving the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out and buy food for you then,¡± Murraypromised.


    ¡°Do you mind getting something for Nina¡¯s parents as well? I am sure they haven¡¯t eaten either,¡±


    Melissa asked and kissed Murray on his cheek to thank him.


    Murray nodded and set off to get lunch. Not long after, while Melissa and Ariana were talking in the


    corridor, they saw Murray hurry over with takeout bags.

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851


    Chapter 851 Confidential


    ¡°Whew!¡± Harley breathed as he walked into the living room, flinging his bag on a nearby cushion and


    slumping down beside it. His shoes seemed to have grown tighter and were hurting his feet so he bent


    slightly and kicked them off unconcernedly.


    What a day it had been! He leaned back, setting his legs on the center table while his mind drifted to


    the events of the day, the most important to them; the birth of his son. He knew the news that he was


    going to be a bee father was supposed to make him d, but right now his emotions were in a bit of a


    fix and he didn¡¯t know what to make of the situation.


    A tired man is a restless man, they say, at least his mother says. With this adage in mind, he rose to his


    feet. Perhaps if he could take a quick shower and change into a fresh set of clothes, his mind would be


    at rest and he¡¯ll be able to figure out how he truly felt about his newborn.


    It was a bit of a struggle, but he sessfully stood up and dragged his legs up the stairs only to be


    stopped in his tracks by his mother; Carlee, who was just emerging from his bedroom with an unusual


    look on her face like she had been snooping around his things. He was too tired to think about


    exchanging words with her so he sighed and tried to walk away only to be stopped by Mrs. Carlee once


    more.


    ¡°Where were you throughout today,¡± she snapped, leaving him no time to reply before she continued.


    ¡°You left the house in the morning and you only cared toe backte in the evening. We both know


    you didn¡¯t go to work so where were you?


    Harley remained silent but his mother didn¡¯t give you that easily. She kept pestering her for an answer


    that to get her to let him be, he replied with a simple: ¡°I had something that kept me busy during the


    day.¡±


    ¡°You had something to do?¡± Mrs. Carlee repeated, scoffing and drawing a photograph from her coat


    pocket. ¡°And may I know what you were up to in town? Because here is a picture of you with Nina


    captured by a reporter I had tipped off to keep eyes on you.¡±


    Harley bowed his head and sighed, cursing silently, before raising his head once more to meet his


    mother¡¯s concerned eyes. A little bit of white hair has begun to sprout on the edges of her hair. She


    was beginning to grow old.


    His father Reid Timothy, had died of a protracted illness many years ago, leaving behind him and his


    mother. With a huge source of the family¡¯s ie cut off, Carlee had raised Harley with her family¡¯s


    foundation and generous dowry. Harley would sometimes catch her crying by herself in the kitchen but


    most of the time, she showed herself to be a strong woman that struggled to provide all the necessities


    for her son. She also had high expectations for her son. No wonder when Harley became a traffic star


    in the entertainment industry, she regarded him with so much pride.


    But since Nina appeared in the life of Harley, she began to notice that her son¡¯s personality was


    beginning to change and his focus was beginning to shift from his career to his lover. Carlee feared that


    all she hadboured to help her son build would be reduced to rubbles and that was why with time, she


    harboured hatred in her heart for Nina. And instead, she preferred her son to tie the knot with Sylvia


    who she observed to be supportive, obedient and more suitable to be the Timothy family¡¯s daughter-in-


    Seeing that Harley was silent, Carlee began fuming. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and stare! Answer the


    damn question!¡¯


    Harley who was used to this side of his mother, chuckled softly making Carlee¡¯s brows knit in


    confusion. ¡°Mom, just let it go okay?¡± And with that Harley walked past his mother.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Carlee chided herself as she heard the door m


    behind her. She was displeased at the fact that her only son had gone out of control. Angrier than


    before, she walked up to the door and after barging in, yelled, ¡°What kind of attitude is that girl making


    you have? You no longer take me seriously, huh?¡±


    Carlee yelling soon attracted the attention of Sylvia who opened the door of the guest room and


    peeped out before walking over. She sensed that the situation was already getting heated and tried as


    much as possible not to anger Carlee more.


    ¡°Mrs. Carlee, what¡¯s going on? Harley just came back, why are you two arguing?¡±


    With Sylvia around, Carlee saw some toin to. ¡°My son is getting ruder and ruder every day, I


    asked him what he did during the day, and he walked out on me and mmed the door behind him!¡±


    Sylvia¡¯s eyes went on Harley, and she began to try talking sense into him.


    ¡°Harley, Mrs. Carlee cares about you, why would you get her angry?¡±


    In the Timothy household, Sylvia loved to act as a peacemaker, to have the opportunity to keep herself


    in Mrs. Carlee¡¯s good light and provoke greater hatred of Nina in the older woman.


    As expected though, Harley ignored her persuasion, Sylvia rolled her eyes and asked slyly, ¡°Harley, did


    you go to Nina because you saw the photo yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Harley spat, without sparing her as much as a nce.


    Carlee was even more annoyed. She gritted her teeth andined to Sylvia: ¡°Now you see? He


    Sylvia said, you went to Nina, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    When he remained silent, Carlee grabbed Harley¡¯s sleeve and aggressively asked, ¡°Tell me where she


    lives with her sweetheart, and I¡¯ll go find her tomorrow too!¡±


    Harley felt like his head was about to explode. He couldn¡¯t handle the pressure from his mother so he


    detached his hand from his mother¡¯s grasp as he closed the door, locking it behind him.


    He could hear his mother¡¯s loud yells from outside the door, but he wasn¡¯t ready to spill the truth just


    yet. He knew that the premature birth of Nina must not be told to his mother, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be


    able to bear the consequences.


    The next morning, Harley got up early. He wanted to go to the


    hospital to visit Nina, but he was afraid of Carlee¡¯s endless questioning, so he woke up as early as


    possible so he could leave the house before dawn and get to the hospital. On arrival, he hurried to the


    door of the ward Nina was ced in.


    He was too nervous to go in so he stood by the door and from the chattering from the room,


    Harley guessed that Nina must be okay, and then rxed after worrying all night.


    On the other side of the wooden door, Nina was lying weakly on the hospital bed. She looked at


    Melissa who was sitting beside her, and a pale smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°It turned out that I gave birth to a daughter, but unfortunately I can¡¯t take care of her now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen the baby for you. Although she is still very young, she has clear eyes and beautiful


    eyes. She will be a beautiful embryo in the future,¡± Melissa said, taking Nina¡¯s hand in hers with


    distress and relief in her eyes.


    Nina nodded, before turning to see Murray dozing off on the sofa, knowing that the two must have


    watched her all night.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You should also go back to rest early. My parents wille to take care


    of meter,¡± Nina replied, licking her dry lips and feeling unusually thirst in her throat. Seeing she


    wanted water, Melissa hurriedly woke Murray and asked him to go out and get some hot water.


    Murray heard Melissa¡¯s call, opened his eyes suddenly, and found that Nina had woken up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake! I¡¯ll go get water for you,¡± Murray offered, smiling. His tone was much softer than his


    appearance.


    Nina responded gratefully and nced at Murray as he left the ward with a ss of water. Just as


    Murray opened the door, Harley, who was waiting in the hallway, slipped in. ¡°Nina! You¡¯re finally


    awake!¡± Harley eximed excitedly, striding to the bedside. ¡°Nina, how are you feeling now? Does the


    incision hurt? Would you like me to call a nurse for you?¡±


    However, Nina was unmoved. The moment she saw Harley, her mood changed from jovial to cold. She


    frowned and pushed Harley¡¯s hand away from her.


    ¡°You should go out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± She then turned her faze away from him, squeezing


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Melissa¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Please help me drive him away, I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    Melissa on the other hand was also clueless about what to do, knowing that now was not the time to


    make peace.


    ¡°I need to speak to you, outside,¡± Melissa said to Harley, before getting up to apany him out of the


    ward.


    Being rejected by Nina, Harley was very disappointed. He shook his head and smiled bitterly before


    turning to Melissa once they were outside the ward.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Nina would still refuse to forgive me even now that the child is born.¡±


    Melissaid aforting hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Nina just woke up. She is emotionally unstable. Don¡¯t disturb her for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it


    <pter.¡±

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852


    Chapter 852 Wishful thinking


    Following Melissa¡¯s advice, Harley sat on a corridor bench, as if an enemy was approaching and he


    was some sort of guard looking over Nina. Melissa had left him and returned inside the ward and


    Muray Gibson had just entered the ward some minutes ago with tie sses on a tray; one filled to the


    brim with water, the other filled with some sort of juice.


    From the ward which was initially silent, he could hear echoes of voices conversing apanied by


    muffled sounds ofughter and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. As long as Nina was safe and sound and


    happy, it didn¡¯t matter to him if she never forgave him.


    Because he spent a greater half of the previous night in deep thought, he began to feel a little tired. But


    that couldn¡¯t bepared to the emptiness he felt in his heart anytime he thought about resolving the


    issue between him and Nina. Now that their daughter has already been born, at least for the sake of


    their child, it was high time whatever misunderstandings and grievances between them be resolved.


    While Harley was still buried in thought, footsteps approached where he sat. Sighing, he raised his


    bowed head only to see Tom walking slowly with an insted lunch box in his hand. Seeing this man


    appear, the tiredness on Harley¡¯s face disappeared instantly and was reced with an rmed and


    furious look.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Nina doesn¡¯t need your care!¡± Harley blurted out, jumping to his feet.


    Looking at Harley coldly, Tom replied disdainfully: ¡°Must you always disy your shamelessness? Why


    can¡¯t Ie over to see Nina?¡± He paused to raise the instion box in his hand, and said with a bit of


    provocation: ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? This is the pregnancy meal I made for Nina. I¡¯m not like you who only


    boast but don¡¯t do anything for Nina!¡±


    Harley knew where this was heading to. It was just one of Tom¡¯s numerous ploys in an attempt to try to


    win Nina¡¯s heart over. Sensing this, Timothy stopped at the door to prevent Tom from entering, staring


    at him coldly and warning: ¡°Nina is my daughter¡¯s mother. You¡¯d better get away before I do my worst!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident in yourself,¡± Tom retorted. ¡°In the eyes of Nina¡¯s parents, you are a scumbag


    who is not as good as I am for their daughter.¡±


    The two spent the next minute abusing each other verbally in front of the door of the ward. Soon


    enough Nina heard Tom quarrelling with Harley in the hallway and had to ask Melissa to open the door


    and invite him to avoid publicity.


    ¡°Mr. Warren, Nina let you in,¡± Melissa said, smiling at Tom while casting a sympathetic look at Harley.


    Hearing this, Tom sent Harley a cold star and satirized smirk before entering the ward with brisk steps.


    Seeing this, Harley felt jealous and sullen in his heart. He wanted to get angry but had nowhere to vent,


    so he could only sit back on the bench and let his hurt tear him apart from the inside.


    A few minutester, Melissa and Murray said their goodbyes and left, and Harley was left on the edge


    of his seat. He wanted to rush into the ward to confront Tom but was worried that Nina¡¯s mood would


    be affected. Creeping to the door of the ward, Harley saw Tom feeding Nina breakfast through the


    crack of the door and his heart threatened to burst through his chest in rage.


    ¡°Nina, now you need to supplement nutrition. I made it, especially for you. You should eat more,¡±


    advises Tom, being the gentleman he was.


    After drinking a mouthful of porridge, Nina said embarrassedly, ¡°Tom, I¡¯ll be taken care of by my parents


    for the next few days in the hospital. You still have to go to work, so don¡¯t run around every day.¡±


    ¡°Ie here out of love. I do not feel burdened at all,¡± replied


    Tom, his voice extremely gentle as he helped Nina to peel the boiled egg. ¡°As long as you want, I can


    take care of you and your daughter for a lifetime!¡±


    Upon hearing Tom¡¯s offer, Nina didn¡¯t know how to answer. But after some thought, she politely


    refused.


    ¡°Tom, you are still young, you have your own life, I can¡¯t drag you down with my children.¡±


    ¡°Nina, no one is dragging anyone down. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr.


    Timothy, I¡¯m sure I would have been a father long ago,¡± Tom replied, sighing reluctantly. He was ready


    to reunite with Nina and was willing to ept the newborn child.


    Outside the door, Harley¡¯s eyes and ears grew red and he fought down the urge to rush at Tom out and


    beat him up to a pulp. Clenching his fists tightly, Harley realized that if he did not fight now, not only


    would he lose Nina, but even his daughter would grow up beside her adoptive father. Before he could


    swing his attack into motion, a familiar voice from behind interrupted him, sending cold chills down his


    spine.


    ¡°Harley, are you here to pester my daughter again?¡±


    The voice belonged to Nina¡¯s father; Kasen Paul, and the sound of the question, Harley froze and when


    he finally regained his strength, he turned to see Nina¡¯s parents ring at him.


    This time Harley acted very calmly. He knew he was the least favoured in Kasen Paul¡¯s eyes, so he


    tried as much as possible to remain calm.


    ¡°No, Mr. Timothy. I just came to see Nina, and I am relieved to know that she woke up.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pretend to be a good person at this time. If you cared about her, you wouldn¡¯t have done


    anything wrong to her when she was pregnant!¡± Ariana, Nina¡¯s mother, spat, curling her lips in disdain.


    Harley couldn¡¯t argue. Even though he had stayed sober and waspletely off liquor for the past


    couple of months, there was no way he could prove his innocence.


    ¡°Sorry Mrs. Ariana¡­¡±


    Harley suppressed all his anger and knew he had to walk off, down the hallway and out of the hospital.


    But deep down, he didn¡¯t want Tom to seed in snatching Nina from him.


    Just before leaving, Harley smiled at Kasen Paul and said calmly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Nina for now.


    Anyway, Tom is taking care of her, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to enter.¡±


    Kasen Paul was stunned when he heard Tom¡¯s name.


    ¡°What did you say? Tom is in the ward?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s expression also changed, and without waiting for Harley to respond, she hurried in followed by


    Kasen Paul who en saw


    Tom eating with Nina, and he was furious.


    ¡°Tom, my daughter doesn¡¯t need you to take care of her! Take your things and leave immediately!¡±


    Kasen Paul was also in a panic, seeing Tom sitting beside the hospital bed in a daze. He went straight


    up and dragged Tom aside.


    ¡°I told you a long time ago that my daughter will never marry you in her life. Stop wishful thinking!¡±


    Kasen Paul¡¯s eyes were red, and he was interrupted by the shouting of Nina before he could finish


    speaking.


    ¡°Dad! Tom didn¡¯t do anything wrong, please don¡¯t be so violent!¡±


    At this time, Nina was beginning to spot a headache. She knew that his parents did not like Tom from


    the outset and they looked down on him mainly because of his rural origin.


    But Kasen Paul turned a deaf ear to his daughter¡¯s protest, grabbed


    Tom¡¯s cor and scolded: ¡°You should die. A poor boy like you is not worthy of Nina, you don¡¯t want to


    eat swan meat anymore!¡± Almost immediately he pushed Tom into the corridor despite Nina¡¯s pleas


    from the bed.


    Seeing Tom being kicked out of the ward was Harley. He enjoyed it as Tom stumbled on the floor


    beside him. Harley used the medium to vent his anger by hurling the cup of cold water at him.


    ¡°I warned you a long time ago, didn¡¯t I? Chasing after Nina would only result in you humiliating


    yourself!¡± Harley mocked and was about to take a step forward when he saw Ariana bring out the


    instion box.


    ¡°Don¡¯t harass my daughter again, Nina won¡¯t eat what you make!¡± Mrs Ariana warned. She then tucked


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    the incubator into Tom¡¯s hand and closed the door of the ward tightly behind her.

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853


    Chapter 853 Weirdness in the Kitchen


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Having been humiliated by the old couple, again and again, Tom stood in the corridor without saying a


    word. He didn¡¯t expect that after so long, even if Nina was betrayed by Harley and gave birth to a child,


    they still couldn¡¯t ept him as the right one for their daughter. To rub more salt on his wounds, Harley


    stood there humming and pretending to take pity on him.


    ¡°Mr. Warren, if you want what¡¯s best for yourself, I would suggest you steer clear of Nina in the future.¡±


    Leaving Ton Warren meditating on this advice, Harley headed towards the elevator.


    He thought he had won it all and was just a few yards away from stepping into the elevator when a


    warm substance got sshed on his head, subsequently trickling down his face and soiling his clothes.


    He turned round sharply only to see that Tom had caught up with him and had emptied a half bucket of


    warm porridge on his head and was now holding on to the empty cooler.


    ¡°Bastard! That¡¯s for daring to pour water on me!¡± Tom cursed, throwing the thermal bucket on the


    window sill, before kicking Harley to the ground.


    Not willing to ept defeat, Harley wiped the sticky porridge off his face and threw himself at Tom in


    rage. The two went at each other, throwing punches at each other. This went on for a while, leaving the


    hospital to suffer the steam, stench and salty smell of fish fillets.


    Kasen Paul heard themotion and rushed out to see what was going on. True to his suspicion was


    Harley and Tom fighting.


    ¡°Dog bites dog, let¡¯s ignore it!¡± Kasen Paul remarked, tugging at his wife¡¯s sleeve and pulled Ariana


    back to the ward.


    During this time, Nina could only lie on the hospital bed, still crippled by the pains from childbirth. She


    heard themotion outside and vaguely guessed that the two were fighting again.


    ¡°Dad, can you help me out of bed? I don¡¯t want them to be like enemies,¡± she asked when her parents


    returned.


    ¡°There are a lot of things you need to worry about, Nina, but not those two rascals outside! Just lie


    down and don¡¯t move!¡± Ariana advised, stepping forward to stop Nina as she was determined not to let


    her daughter get involved.


    Minutes passed and the fighting had not stopped, Nina was


    beginning to get upset, crying and persuading her parents to intervene.


    ¡°Parents, I¡¯m sorry for this whole mess. But it¡¯s Harley¡¯s fault. Why do you take your anger on Tom


    instead?¡±


    Recently, Nina was always standing up for Tom. This pattern of behaviour was beginning to make the


    old couple think that their daughter was still in love with Tom and this displeased them.


    ¡°My daughter, we know Tom has not betrayed you like Harley, but there is another reason why he has


    not been epted by us to be your husband,¡± Mrs. Ariana said, sitting on the hospital bed. ¡°When your


    father let him leave you, it wasn¡¯t just because of his poor family background, but because of the


    character of the young man.¡±


    Kasen sighed despondently and shook his head before speaking. ¡°I checked the details of Tom and


    found that he often fought in junior high school, and he even stole things in high school, but because he


    was not old enough, he was not sentenced, and it is said that he was almost admitted to a juvenile


    detention centre.¡±


    These remarks shocked Nina. In her impression, Tom has always been a simple and kind man. And


    throughout their time together, Tom never mentioned these past experiences.


    ¡°Dad, are you kidding me? Tom can¡¯t be that kind of person!¡± Nina retorted, confused about what to


    believe.


    Nina wanted to believe the words her parents spoke were not true. That perhaps they painted Tom to


    her as a mischievous man just to get her to give up on her love for him.


    ¡°How could your father lie to you?¡± asked her mother. ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you at first, because we were


    afraid that you would go into depression after you two broke up. But now you know, just keep a


    distance from Tom.¡±


    Kasen Paul agreed with his wife¡¯s idea, and patiently enlightened his daughter: ¡°You are still young, we


    will introduce you to someone in two years, and don¡¯t associate with Tom in the future.¡±


    Nina was too stunned to say anything. Her head was in a spiral and she began getting sceptical about


    Tom¡¯s unbearable past.


    At the same moment, Harley and Tom were ejected from the hospital by security. In this fight, none of


    them had the upper hand, and the final result was just two losers. But after what happened just now,


    Harley was optimistic about the future.


    In pain and embarrassment, Harley drove home, took a shower, and hid in his room to look up


    pregnancy meal recipes online. It happened that the servant came back from shopping, so he went


    downstairs into the kitchen and immediately began to prepare the pregnancy meal by himself. Although


    Harley rarely cooked, he believed that as long as Tom could do it, he could do it too. So off to the


    kitchen he went to wash the ingredients he intended to cook the soup for Nina.


    Outside the kitchen, looking in the clouds of mist and wondering why Mr. Timothy, who never touched


    any dirt with his fingers, was so diligent today was Mrs. Barns; the servant.


    Sylvia came to the living room from upstairs. She was surprised to see Harley busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Mrs. Barns, Harley seems to be hungry, go and help him cook!¡±


    Hearing Sylvia¡¯s order, the servant exined embarrassingly: ¡°Ms. Sylvia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to


    help him cook. It¡¯s just that Mr. Gibson had instructed me not to go into the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­¡± Sylvia muttered, frowning and curious about Harley¡¯s odd behaviour.


    Without hesitation, she walked to the kitchen in brisk steps, only to see Harley cooking with


    headphones plugged into his ears. Too stunned to speak, she leaned against the refrigerator, watching


    Harley chop some onion and ginger. When she was tired of watching, she tapped him on the shoulder,


    announcing her presence.


    ¡°Harley, do you want to make soup?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Harley replied absentmindedly.


    The boiling water in the soup pot on the stove was tumbling, and he turned around and put the


    chopped onion and ginger in.


    However, because too much water was added, Harley was identally scalded by hot water that


    sshed out the pot.


    He frowned suddenly, feeling as if his fingers were on fire. Seeing this, Sylvia hurried over to see the


    damage done.


    ¡°Harley, are your hands okay? Let me see!¡± Sylvia¡¯s words sounded like she was the one being


    scalded.


    Not wanting her pity, Harley threw Sylvia¡¯s hands away impulsively. ¡°My hand is fine. I¡¯ll just wash it with


    running water.¡±


    After washing his hands, he attended to the vegetables, ignoring Sylvia next to him. Although Harley


    has been talking coldly to her, Sylvia was beginning to suspect that something was unusual. She left


    Harley in the kitchen and went back up the stairs to Carlee¡¯s room and after a quick knock, walked in


    and hurriedly closed the door.


    ¡°Did you know that Harley is back?¡± Sylvia said in a low voice.


    The mother and son just foughtst night, and Mrs. Carlee was still angry. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯te to


    his senses? I¡¯m utterly disappointed in my son!¡±


    ¡°Harley is so weird today. As soon as he came back, he started cooking soup in the kitchen and made


    some other things. It looked pretty nd.¡±


    Hearing this, Carlee¡¯s curiosity was also piqued. She stared at Sylvia without blinking and asked for


    more details. Sylvia narrated everything, even telling her how much salt Harley put in the soup. Carlee


    listened carefully, and suddenly pped her thigh and shouted, ¡°I get it! Harley is making a pregnancy


    meal!¡±

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854


    Chapter 854 Intentions


    A pregnancy meal is usually characterized by high protein and high nutrition, and light taste and easy


    digestion. Being a nursing mother herself once, Carlee understood what was going on as soon as she


    listened to Sylvia¡¯s description.


    After thinking for a moment, Carlee frowned and said solemnly: ¡°If I guess correctly, I¡¯m afraid Nina has


    already given birth to a child.¡±


    Sylvia was surprised, blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s more than eight months


    pregnant, there¡¯s still some time before her due date.¡±


    Carlee was still thinking hard and trying to put the pieces together. Harley had left early and returned


    confident in her judgment.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a premature birth!¡± Carlee¡¯s words were loud and clear, and a change of mood followed.


    Although she did not like Nina, she still wanted to know if the newborn child was a boy or a girl.


    Sylvia saw that Carlee was not enthusiastic like her eagerly: ¡°Mrs. Timothy, how about I apany


    you to go down and ask him?¡±


    ¡°There is no need!¡± Carlee refused, rolled his eyes, and revealed his fears. ¡°Now that I have issues with


    Harley, it¡¯ll be near impossible to get him to speak. Even if you ask, you may not be able to get an


    answer.¡±


    With that said, Carlee stood up and paced the room with her hands behind her back.


    ¡°You call Mrs. Barns in, I have something to tell her.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mrs. Timothy, give me a moment,¡± Sylvia said and then went out obediently.


    In the evening, Harley put the cooked soup in a heat preservation bucket, used a heat preservation box


    to pack the meals, and then drove to the hospital. As soon as he left, Mrs. Barns ran upstairs to report


    to Carlee. By this time Carlee had already changed into another outfit, and picking another car used it


    to trail Harley¡¯s car secretly.


    About forty minutester, Harley got to the hospital oblivious that he was being followed by Carlee. It is


    now time for dinner, and Kasen Paul and Mrs. Ariana returned home to prepare dinner for Nina. Harley


    heard the silence in the ward and determined that the old couple should not be there, so he knocked on


    the door with confidence.


    When the knock sounded, Nina was flipping through parenting books, arming herself with tips while she


    looked forward to the babying out of the incubatorter in the day. She thought it was her parents,


    so she didn¡¯t hesitate before responding.


    With the permission of Nina, Harley pushed the door and walked in, smiling.


    ¡°Nina, are you hungry? I made soup for you.¡±


    Once her eyes fell on Harley, Nina was shocked and slightly annoyed. She dropped her book and


    turned to him.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Harley walked to the bedside and put down the things in his hand, and patiently exined: ¡°Please


    don¡¯t be annoyed, I¡¯m just here to bring you ner, wait for you to finish eating and I will go.¡±


    Nina was not moved. Seeing Harley opening the insted bucket and the insted lunch box, she


    frowned and said, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t want to see you, please take your things and leave?¡±


    ¡°Nina¡­¡± Harley pleaded helplessly.


    Nina was not still moved. She endured the pain of the incision in her abdomen and sat up from the


    hospital bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pester me anymore, if you want what is good for me. Let me sit here alone in peace!¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t provoke you anymore.¡± Harley said, before giving a wry smile and taking two steps back


    to keep a distance from Nina.


    Before leaving the ward, his eyes were reluctant to part, staring at Nina¡¯s thin cheeks, pursing his lips


    and smiling soothingly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you. But try to drink the soup a little, it¡¯s good for your


    body.¡±


    Nina was not soft-hearted, but she still listened to what Harley said and took a generous sip of the


    soup. Seeing Nina nodding slightly in satisfaction, Harley felt relieved, and then he left the ward with a


    settled mind.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Nina lowered his head and suddenly looked up at the door. He


    was gone. Her mood declined for a while. The spicy aroma of the soup seduced her nostrils, daring her


    to take a sip and she couldn¡¯t help but sumb. Besides, her stomach was rumbling as she seemed to


    have developed some sort of gigantic craving for food.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nd!¡± Nina frowned, she picked up the fork and picked up a stir-fried cabbage, and found that


    it was not well cooked. Needless to say, these meals had to be made by Harley himself.


    Nina knew that Harley never cooked in the past, but today he cooked for the first time. She felt special.


    Even though the soup was not tasty enough and the vegetable not well cooked, Nina knew that Harley


    was very careful about chores and kitchen work and fled from them. It had to take a lot of sacrifice on


    his part to havee up with such a meal.


    It was just that now the two of them had reached the point of no return, and she was unwilling to put


    down her pride and ept him. Besides, Sylvia lives in the Timothy family¡¯s home, so how was she


    supposed topete with that?


    While Nina was drinking soup with a tangled heart, Harley walked into the elevator. He wanted to see


    his daughter upstairs. Although he couldn¡¯t hold her in his arms, it was good to have a nce. Soon


    Harley greeted the doctor and, under the guidance of the nurse, saw her daughter lying in the


    incubator, soundly asleep.


    ¡°Baby, Daddy is here to see you!¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t helpughing at her daughter and waved at her through the ss. He knew he couldn¡¯t


    go in and disturb the little, so he just stood quietly outside. Harley was still watching her daughter speak


    when she suddenly felt that her breathing rate and colour were not normal.


    Of course, Harley was not a medical professional but he had an inkling that something was wrong but


    couldn¡¯t wrap around what it was exactly.


    Out of concern for the child, Harley decided to ask the doctor. He then walked into the consultation


    room, and as soon as he took a seat, he expressed his concerns to the doctor.


    When the doctor heard Harley¡¯s description, he answered with a light smile: ¡°Mr. Timothy, don¡¯t worry,


    because your daughter was born prematurely, her lungs are not yet fully developed. These conditions


    will slowly disappear after full-term.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you give the child an examination¡­¡±


    Harley spoke hesitantly, for fear that his daughter would miss the slightest bit.


    The doctor paid a deaf ear to Harley¡¯s advice and told him to wait patiently. ¡°I have checked her already


    and your child is rtively healthy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back tomorrow to see the child, thank you, doctor,¡± He thanked the doctor with his


    mouth, but inside, he felt uneasy.


    Since Nina gave birth, Harley has also spent a lot of time researching all aspects of taking care of


    premature babies. He knew that a premature baby would not be as healthy as a normally born child, so


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    he was always on his guard. Taking the elevator back downstairs, Harley wondered if he should tell


    Nina about it. However, thinking that Nina¡¯s own body had not recovered fully, maybe it will only add to


    her troubles.


    ¡°Just observe for two more days, I hope the baby is all right!¡±


    Harley chided himself and nned to go back to the ward to see if Nina had drunk the soup he had


    been preparing for most of the day. He trotted quickly down the corridor, wanting to see Nina as soon


    as possible. It was only before Harley got closer to the ward that he was shocked to find a quarrel


    going on inside.

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855


    Chapter 855 One forbearance and then forbearance


    Harley frowned and found that the second voice was a familiar one as he pressed his ear against the


    door listening carefully. Without hesitation, he creaked open the door and, identifying the woman who


    was yelling at Nina, stepped forward and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Mom! What are you doing in the hospital? You haven¡¯t had enough trouble at home?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyebrows and eyes widened in shock. He had no idea that his mother woulde to the


    hospital. But Carlee was even more annoyed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? The child is the bloodline of the Timothy family. Am I, a grandma, not qualified to


    know?¡± Carlee asked, shook off Harley¡¯s hand and scolded: ¡°You are getting more and more insolent.


    How can you and Nina be hiding such a big thing from me?¡±


    Harley lowered his eyes when he heard his mother scolding him.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. Nina had difficultbour at that time, her body has not recovered well,


    I just don¡¯t want you to destabilize her even more.¡±


    Carlee¡¯s face flushed, and she stared at her son and asked, ¡°Am I that bad in your eyes? Why do you


    think I would destabilize her?¡±


    Not wanting to quarrel, Harley kept calm and persuaded: ¡°Mom, stop making trouble, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Having said that, his gaze turned to Nina, only to see that her elegant little face was full of shame and


    anger, and the rapid breathing made her chest rise and fall.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nina, I¡¯ll give you more soup tomorrow,¡± Harley said, smiling bitterly, only to look down to find


    the soup all over the ce.


    ¡°Is the soup I made bad?¡±


    Harley thought it was Nina¡¯s way of protesting, so he lifted the heat preservation bucket from the


    ground.


    Nina¡¯s eyes froze as she understood the meaning of Harley¡¯s question. She bit his lips and exined.


    ¡°Your mother pushed the soup to the ground, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Harley was stunned. He knew that Carlee would do something wrong when she came here. ¡°Mom, why


    are you making things difficult for Nina? Her incision hasn¡¯t recovered yet, how do you expect her to


    cope with any additional stress?¡±.


    Carlee didn¡¯t mean to make her action look righteous, but she said with a high head: ¡°Because she


    doesn¡¯t respect me. I asked her if the child was a boy or a girl, and if she had a name but she


    pretended not to hear!¡±


    Carlee, seeing that Nina still wasn¡¯t going to say anything, turned her head and questioned Harley. ¡°Is


    the kid, a boy or a girl? When does he or she get out of the incubator?¡±


    Harley¡¯s mind was buzzing, he moved his lips, ¡°It¡¯s a girl. The doctor said the baby won¡¯t be discharged


    for at least another month.¡±


    Hearing that Nina gave birth to a baby girl, thest trace of anticipation on Carlee¡¯s face disappeared.


    ¡°So you gave birth to a loser?¡±


    Nina could endure Carlee¡¯s arrogance in front of her but was not ready to ept someone insulting her


    child.


    ¡°You are a woman yourself, so you are losing money!¡±


    Hearing this, Carlee¡¯s anger rose, ring at Nina. ¡°You dare to scold me? It¡¯s very majestic to have a


    daughter, isn¡¯t it? Where did you get the audacity to talk back to me? Shameless thing! You ran away


    from your ex-boyfriend with a big belly, and you still expect my son to marry you, don¡¯t even think about


    it in your life!¡±


    Nina had barely digested the mockery when Carlee dropped another bombshell.


    ¡°Also, I would suggest we take the child for a paternity test. I suspect that whatever you gave birth to is


    not my son¡¯s at all!


    Harley, don¡¯t be foolish enough to make wedding dresses for others. I said earlier that Nina was


    arrogant, and she was looking for you when she was dumped by a man


    After scolding, Carlee¡¯s rage softened and made her go out with Harley.


    Meanwhile, Harley¡¯s lips trembled as Carlee¡¯s insults to Nina made him feel out of control.


    ¡°How long would you stop abusing everyone with that wretched tongue of yours, mum?¡±


    Rarely had she heard her son speak so loudly that Carlee was truly stunned.


    After a pause, Carlee grabbed Harley¡¯s hand and gave Nina a hard look: ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to marry


    someone like this!¡±


    Repeatedly provoked by Carlee, Nina¡¯s eyes went dizzy, and she roared with all his might: ¡°Get out! All


    of you get out of my ward!¡±


    Carlee hissed and went out with her leather bag. Harley was forcibly dragged out by his mother. He


    stopped before taking a few steps and said sternly: ¡°Mom, go home first, don¡¯te to the hospital


    again, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being unfilial!¡±


    This was a warning to his mother from Harley that his endurance was reaching the limit. Relying on


    being the head of the family, Carlee didn¡¯t care, nced at her son and asked with a sneer, ¡°What? Do


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    you want to cut off the mother-son rtionship with me? For a woman who is not loyal to you?¡±


    Harley did have a simr idea. Carlee made life hard for him every day and even insulted his fiancee


    who had worked hard to give birth to a child. He had had enough, and his mental state was on the


    verge of copsing.


    ¡°Yeah, hope you don¡¯t push me!¡± Harley responded sharply.


    Carlee stared again, just about to get angry at her son when she suddenly saw Kasen Paul


    approaching. The old couple had just made dinner and were bringing it to the hospital when they saw


    Harley and Carlee at the door of the ward.


    ¡°You are here to bully my daughter again!¡± yelled Kasen Paul, who handed the insted lunch box in


    his hand to his wife, and rushed to them.


    Carlee always thought of herself above others and having looked down on Nina, she also looked down


    on Nina¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Who bullied your daughter? I heard that she gave birth to a loser, I just came to take a look!¡±


    Hearing Carlee publicly insulting his granddaughter, Kasen Paul got angry. Soon, the couple and


    Carlee were arguing in the corridor.


    Since the initiator of the argument was his mother. Harley had no choice but to stop the quarrel among


    the three and kept apologizing to Kasen Paul.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Kasen Paul and Mrs. Ariana. My mother is so unreasonable, don¡¯t listen to what she


    says.¡±


    Whenever the old couple had a deep misunderstanding with Harley or Carlee, they simply took out


    their mobile phones and prepared to call the police. This was one of those times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, the Timothy family are rich, and our Yu family is not easy to bully. Let the police


    There was a lot of noise in the corridor and it got to Nina. Digging her hands into the sheets on the bed,


    she managed to sit up, endured the pain of the surgery, and walked out step by step until she leaned


    against the door frame, sweat dripping from her forehead.


    ¡°Mom and dad, let them go, don¡¯t argue with that crazy woman!¡± she screamed.


    Seeing Ninae out, Carlee nced over contemptuously: ¡°Who are you calling a mad woman?¡±


    Carlee wanted to fight back and humiliate Nina, but before she could move, she saw her teetering on


    the ground.

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856


    Chapter 856 The separation


    In an instant, Nina felt a sharp tearing pain from the incision in her abdomen. She clutched her stomach


    and shivered, before copsing to the floor with a thud. Seeing his daughter fall to the ground, Kasen


    Paul hurriedly ran over.


    Harley was also frightened so he turned around and wanted to run toward Nina. However, a pair of


    hands grabbed his arm before he could move. They belonged to Carlee who didn''t want any eventual


    "Follow me, don''t meddle!" she whispered to Harley.


    But Harley couldn''t just stand by and watch his Nina in pain. In fact, he felt hurt and slightly annoyed by


    how upassionate his mother was proving to be.


    "If you want to leave, go by yourself!¡± He whispered coldly before turning to face his mother. ¡°If you


    ever try to harm her again, I will never call you Mom!"


    Carlee froze at the warning, her hands hung weakly by her sides. Before she could muster a response,


    Harley scurried away to Nina.


    At this moment, Nina was sweating profusely, groaning and sprawling on the ground in pain. Kasen


    Paul and Ariana wanted to help her up, but both of them didn''t have enough strength and tried several


    times but failed. But it wasn''t their fault. They were no more in their youthful years and Nina had barely


    lost the extra weight she had gained from pregnancy.


    "Let me help!" Harley offered, squatting down. He looked at Nina¡¯s pale cheeks and face and he had


    nothing but deep pity for her.


    At first, Kasen Paul didn''t want to ept Harley''s help, but considering the safety of his daughter, he


    kept on a gloomy face which did not stop him. The two men then worked together to help Nina back to


    the hospital bed, making sure she didn''t sustain any more injuries.


    Ninaid on her back panting. Mrs. Ariana who sat beside her was beginning to fear that her daughter


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    could have been more hurt than she thought, so she hurried to call the nurse. When sheid down the


    bedside phone, she whispered; "Nina, hold on, the doctor will be here soon."


    Harley, who was watching Nina while seated at the other end of the hospital bed, noticed Kasen Paul''s


    impatient expression but didn''t want to go away while Nina was in pain.


    Seeing Nina holding her mother''s hand on the edge of the bed because of the pain, Harley''s heart


    tensed, and he, on impulse, reached for her hand. However, Kasen Paul suddenly spoke up,


    expressing his dissatisfaction that Harley was still in the ward.


    "Nina is taken care of by us, you can go," Kasen Paul said coldly, and threw the empty lunch box on


    the cab to him. "Is it bad enough for Nina to have escaped death from you people? Do you want to


    kill her to be satisfied?¡±


    Ata nce, Nina looked at Harley and tried to speak but the words seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    But it didn''t matter if she could say it, Nina knew that she would not give her heart to Harley. No doubt,


    the man had given her hope and vision, but now she was afraid he gave it all to Sylvia.


    Harley knew he probably deserved to be scolded by Kasen Paul. Harley also knew his mother had


    crossed the line by hurting Nina.


    "Sorry Mr. Kasen about what happened today," He apologized to Kasen Paul again and left the ward


    without looking back.


    Since Carlee didn''t want to get involved, she hid in the corridor near the elevator and waited. When she


    saw Harley approaching, she lowered her voice and asked, "How is Nina? Is she okay?"


    "Mom, it''s really painful to be your son!" Harley cried out before walking ahead of her into the elevator.


    The two returned home together that day, and although Carlee was very quiet during the ride home,


    her countenance changed as she walked into the house.


    "Harley, I figured it out. Since Nina had a daughter, let''s do a paternity test first! If the child is not yours,


    you will bepletely separated in the future. if the child is of the blood of the Timothy family, we will


    pay monthly child support.¡±


    Harley was amused when he heard that his mother was thinking of a way out for him. With a chuckle,


    Harley responded calmly:


    "I don''t need to do a paternity test. The girl will be raised by me and Nina."


    Knowing that Harley is still not giving up, Carlee''s brows knotted into a frown. She slumped on a


    cushion with her legs crossed and began to nag again.


    "Are you out of your senses? I can see you are still not rified at this point! You are the tenth


    generation of the Timothy family. Look at Nina''s physical condition. Even if I agree to your marriage, will


    she still be able to give birth in the future? Don¡¯t you want the Timothy family to have an heir?"


    Harley needed no sage to tell him that his mother didn''t like his granddaughter, Even with that, he had


    no intention of changing his mind, and said to himself: "I don''t have to pass on the lineage to anyone,


    whether it''s a daughter or a son, I will hold it in the palm of my hand!"


    "You are being selfish. You are just looking out for yourself!" Carlee said, shaking her head and giving a


    long sigh: "Why did I give birth to you? Isn''t it just to give the Timothy family an heir who will be able to


    look after its fortune? Why should it be so hard for me to hold a grandson?"


    Just after this wave of questioning was finished, Sylvia heard the noise in the living room again and


    hurried downstairs, her flip-flops making squishy noises as she walked.


    "Mrs. Timothy, you''re back," Sylvia greeted politely first, and when she saw Carlee''s angry


    countenance, she feigned ignorance and asked, "By the way, Mrs. Timothy, where did you go just


    now?"


    Carlee understood the ploy. "I went to the hospital just now, and I can only pin my hopes of having a


    grandson on you!¡± Carlee''s tone turned serious. "Sylvia, I promise you, as long as you let me hold my


    grandson, you will not only be my daughter-inw, but I will love you as a daughter!"


    Sylvia''s eyes shed with pride. However, Harley couldn''t stand the mother anymore.


    "Okay, since the Timothy family has another daughter, it''s time for me to make room. You can take care


    of your daughter and your grandson when she gives birth to a son in the future!¡± With that being said,


    he strode upstairs to pack his things.


    Watching Harley writhe in anger, Carlee didn''t take it seriously at first and told Sylvia with a sneer:


    "Nina gave birth to a girl, this is what I expected, and you will be less of a threat in the future." Sylvia


    smiled shyly and echoed softly: ¡°Actually, I don''t want to cause conflict between both of you. I just want


    the child to be born safely, and then to be filial to you."


    Every word of Sylvia was thought out, and Carlee''s happiness was sparked after she spoke. Hearing


    that Sylvia offered to be filial to herself, a relieved smile appeared on Carlee''s face. Her mode changed


    however when she saw Harley return to the living room with a suitcase.


    "Mom, I''ll move out from now on, don''t call me unless it''s important." There was no emotion in Harley''s


    voice.


    Carlee was stunned. "What do you mean? You want to move out when you barely know how to fend for


    yourself?¡±


    "No matter what you say, I''m leaving. You said it yourself. I can''t give you a grandson so I''m not worthy


    of being your son. Hence, I''ll go away!"


    Harley didn''t want to argue or quarrel, so after he spoke, he just walked out the door with his suitcase.

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857


    Chapter 857 Competition Star Entertainment.


    "Boss, your mother-inw made the soup, and someone brought it to you." The assistant held a heat


    preservation bucket and ced it on the table.


    Melissa waved her hand and ordered the assistant to dump the parcel into the trash can.


    This was the third time Mrs. Timothy hade to deliver something to her, and each time she had


    rejected and dumped it in the trash.


    Melissa saw no use for the presents. If she ever wished for something from Mrs. Timothy, it was for the


    olderdy to depart from her life for good.


    "In the future, when shees to deliver things, tell her to take them back with her," Melissa instructed


    the assistant. She needed no such concern.


    Melissa saw that she was going to participate in thepetition in two days, and now she was in a


    mess and had no preparations at all. Anthony''s side is ready. But things at home have bothered her a


    lot these days. After a while, the assistant brought another thermal bucket and put it in front of her.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t take anything else from her!" Melissa yelled.


    "It''s not from Mrs. Timothy, it''s from Mr. Gibson.¡± The assistant exined carefully, for fear of Melissa''s


    anger.


    "Where is he then?"


    "Mr. Gibson is gone. He said he''s going to take care of some things for the next few days."


    Melissa waited a few days for such an answer, which made her so annoyed that she suddenly threw


    everything on the table to the ground.


    Almost immediately, Jill came over and saw the mess all over the floor. He didn''t say anything and


    helped her clean up the floor.


    Jill told the assistant to go out first. Seeing Melissa trembling all over while sitting on the sofa made her


    very distressed.


    "These things can''t be a reason for you to be angry,¡± Jill said. She alwaysforted people, and


    among so many of her friends, she was the more mature one.


    "You''re here to be his lobbyist too?" Melissa asked Jill, casting a sideways nce at Jill.


    "How could I possibly speak for him?" Jill replied, putting a nket over Melissa and pouring some hot


    water for her.


    "Why do you stress yourself so much? It''s not good for the body. Not to mention, the child can''t take it."


    Since Melissa became pregnant, Jill has been very careful about how the child was faring.


    "It''s a lot under control now, I just didn''t expect Murray to get back this time."


    "Of course, I know!" Jill said


    Melissa took in slow and steady breaths to calm herself, for fear that her emotions would affect the


    child in her belly.


    "You give him some time to exin himself. Besides, Mrs. Timothy is his family,¡± Jill said.


    Jill''s words made Melissa ponder, and it took a long time before she agreed.


    A notification beeped on her screen. It was time for the Melissa race. This time the game was arranged


    online, and they couldn''t see each other, but the schedule and time of the game were sent by the


    hacker''s official website. Many people flooded the entire forum, all came to watch their games, and


    some even started to make bets to guess their winners or losers.


    Melissa was in the study at home, Anthony was in his room, and Marion was in a ce Melissa didn''t


    know. The game was about to start, and the three of them were ready to go online at the same time.


    Those who had hacked the official website were beginning to invest a lot of money and appreciation for


    them.


    The rules of thepetition were to crack the password of a system. The system was formted by


    the hacker''s official website based on theirpetition in recent years, which deepens the difficulty.


    Even the time posed a challenge as the password of the system was to be cracked within 10 minutes.


    Whoever uses the shortest password wins the game.


    Over the years, they have undergone this kind ofpetition and have aced it with good results. The


    three of them have always excelled so much that they were the top three hackers of the website. To


    prove their superiority, the hackers dered war, which turned out to be interesting. After the list was


    published on the official website, the three of them were invited to an online conference where they


    could see each other''s faces, but couldn''t see what each other was doing. They could only be seen by


    the audience.


    "Now the game starts!" The host announced, making the three of them open their different timers.


    Jill was waiting for the two of them at the door. Even Murray postponed all his meetings, staring at the


    screen the whole time.


    They all knew that thepetition was very important.


    For Melissa, the programming code looked like it would not be so easy to crack. So she stared long


    and hard at it, observing it silently for a minute. Eventually, found the connection between the codes,


    and then she began cracking the system.


    Anthony, on the other hand, has already begun to get started, and he did every step carefully.


    Marion regarded this game as a breakthrough for him, and he got started so quickly that even his


    operations made the judges awed.


    Many hackers were kept at the edge of their seats, silently staring at the three people on the screen.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone wanted to see who would be victorious in the end.


    Time went by and Melissa had reached the final step. Anthony and Marion are also not to be outdone,


    both were putting all they had into cracking the system.


    More than half of the time had passed and there was only onest step left for Melissa. Anthony still


    had thest step unfinished.


    Marion was showing hisputer screen to many hackers to ask for their assistance.


    Thepetition came with so much tension but Melissa entered thest string of passwords and


    clicked submit. At the moment he submitted, Marion also submitted them but Melissa''s method was


    faster. The two of them sessfully submitted, and Anthony followed half a minuteter. It seemed that


    the time which the three of them sent in their works was not so much apart. The audience began to join


    in on the conference, leaving their messages below.


    "They are all worthy to be in the top three. Their speed is not bad at all, even better than their previous


    speed,¡± A spectatormented.


    "Isn''t Melissa pregnant? How can it be done so quickly?¡± Another asked.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the results of the three of them. Melissa finally heaved out a long sigh


    as it was finally over. The host announced the results of thepetition. "Merissa first, Marion second,


    Anthony third, but the three of them are much better than the previous years."

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858


    These results were there for all to see. The audience were all proud of the three of them. The


    Melissa quit as soon as the results were announced. Then her phone rang; Marion was calling.


    "This time I actually lost to you again, but I am convinced that I lost," Marion teased.


    Melissa heard this, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Your recent operations have


    also improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that you have elerated training a lot. Do you want to


    beat me that much?"


    Marion on the other end of the phone couldn''t helpughing, ¡°Among so many hackers, it is estimated


    that everyone''smon desire is to win you.¡±


    Melissa was kind of surprised that everyone rated her so highly. Thepetition felt to her as


    something she would sessfully handle on any given day. Anthony came into the study and Melissa


    turned on the loudspeaker.


    "Congrattions, congrattions, Marion, it''s still a solo match with you. I''m very happy. I know where


    my skills are different from yours. I''ll practice more in the future,¡± Anthony said, smiling.


    The three of them spoke like old friends reunited after a long absence, although they had never met.


    They only knew each other from the few times they had messaged themselves online. After the


    After all, his mission toe here has beenpleted, and there was no need to continue his stay.


    Melissa offered him a driver to take him to the airport and was going to send for Jill, but Jill was not


    around.


    "If you don''t mind waiting, she''ll be here in a while," Melissa offered, ending her call with Jill.


    Anthony waved his hand, "Forget it, Melissa. I don''t want her to wander with me. She is made for a


    stable life. This kind of life of mine is not suitable for her."


    Only two people who trust and care for each other will think about each other''s future, Melissa thought


    to herself.


    Melissa didn''t know how to persuade him anymore, so she could only watch him leave.


    The driver took Anthony to the airport. He looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and his heart was


    filled with sadness. Anthony took a deep sigh and made to walk inside when a familiar voice stopped


    him in his tracks.


    "You''re standing, did you forget something?"


    A voice came from behind him, causing Anthony to turn back suddenly, and saw Jill holding the


    suitcase and ring at him. At this moment, Anthony suddenlyughed, and his cute dimples were


    exposed.


    "Why did youe here? This is not the ce you would want to stay."


    Jill ran towards him with the suitcase in hand. ¡°My life has always been smooth and it has never been


    so intense. I don''t want to go on living a dull life. I finally met the person who looked right at me, and I


    don''t want him to leave me alone."


    This is the first time that Jill had been brave enough to express her feelings.


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    Jill shook her head violently ¡°I wouldn''t havee here if I regretted it."


    The two held each other tightly, and at this moment they seemed to have forgotten everything else;


    identity, status, and power.


    The only thing that mattered was how they held each other and stared affectionately into each other''s


    eyes.


    Melissa received a text message from Jill, and when she saw the photo of the two of them, a smile


    crossed her lips. It ddened her heart. Her mind drifted to Jill''s flower shop which Melissa had been


    helping her look after.


    Walking out of her room, Melissa only felt that Emma Bruzik was empty, and it seemed that a lot of


    things were missing, not even theughter that once rippled through the room. Murray walked in


    through the door holding arge bouquet and looked at her affectionately.


    "Congrattions on your win,¡± Murray said.


    Melissa hummed softly and walked straight past him.


    "I don''t need your congrattions." With that said, Melissa got into the car and drove away. Murray was


    not in a hurry, so he got in his car and went after her.


    Melissa stopped at the entrance of a school, and two rows of people stood at the entrance of the


    school to greet her.


    "You''re finally here. This time, you have to help us preside over this sports meeting," The Headmaster


    stepped forward and said, holding Melissa''s hand tightly.


    "You are the principal of this school. The Games should find people with high morals. I don¡¯t I am


    suitable,¡± Melissa said, shying away from the responsibility.


    "When this school was about to go bankrupt, it was you that gave us an idea that saved us from closing


    down. You have always been the one carrying this school on your back but you are low- key and never


    want to reveal it.¡±


    The principal was right. This school had a very high rating in the city and was one of the top three


    schools in the country. When the school was about to go bankrupt, Melissa had bought it and sinisterly


    controlled the entire school, otherwise, it would not have gone from a mediocre elementary school to


    the top three in the city today. That was no small achievement, and Melissa always kept it under wraps.


    "There is a person who is more suitable to be the host of these games," Melissa suggested.


    "Who is it?" The principal quickly asked.


    Melissa looked behind him, a sports car parked in front of the school and she knew it was Murray. So


    she pointed in his direction


    "There he is!"


    When the principal saw who she was pointing at, he immediately ran over with his crowd towards


    Murray. Melissa just giggled and continued walking.


    Murray stared nkly at those people around him. "What''s going on?"


    "Our principal asked you to be the host." The man pointed to Melissa. Murray understood it


    immediately, so he could only quickly agree.


    Melissa was ced in the VIP room and watched the games on the screen. While Murray was out in


    the scorching sun and was forced to preside over the Games. He felt ufortable, but he didn''t dare


    to speak out for fear that Melissa would not be happy.


    As the heat was not enough, those students that had heard of


    Murray''s reputation were very happy to see him. A bunch of little girls gathered around Murray.


    "Are you Mr. Gibson of the Gibson Corporation Group? Why did youe to our school?"


    Murray nced at the camera and replied calmly, "It''s because my wife is the owner of the school."


    They all knew the rtionship between the two of them. They were all amazed.


    "Then you came to be the host, also arranged by Melissa?" One of the children continued to ask.


    "Of course."


    The little girls chattered happily among themselves. While Murray looked at the camera affectionately,


    "Wife, can you forgive me?¡±


    Melissa saw this in the viewing room, and she couldn''t help but gasp. Then Murray was taken into the


    viewing room.


    "Why did youe here when the Games aren''t over?¡± Melissa asked immediately.


    The principal next to him said, ¡°It''s over, you don''t have to worry."


    Melissa nodded slowly upon hearing this, before turning to Murray.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859


    Chapter 859 Hidden Identity


    "Very good, good performance this time,¡± Murray said, walking towards her. He signalled to the


    principal and everyone cleared the room.


    "You haven''t answered me. Can you forgive me?¡± Murray persuaded.


    "When you settle your family''s affairs, I will think about forgiving you." Melissa was only slightly


    annoyed with him. Her main cause for resenting him was his family. There was a Mr. Marc and there


    was his mother; both of them were not so easy to deal with. "Would it kill you to send them away?


    What''s more, my child will be born in a few months. I don''t want my child to live in such an


    environment.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have flown my mother Mr Marc out of the country. The two of them shouldn''t have any trouble


    abroad. And I have already decided that in the future, apart from living expenses and my basic


    expenses, I will give them the rest. Although Mr. Marc usually seems to be extravagant and powerful,


    the money he makes is not enough.¡±


    Murray had been working on these things for the past few days. He has talked to Mr. Marc more than


    once, and the results of these days have made him even more exhausted.


    It''s just that he gave an ultimatum to Mr. Marc''s son. If it goes on like this, he will cut off rtions with


    them. His future grandson will be surnamed Melissa. This can be regarded as what motivated Mr.


    Marc''s son to go back abroad with Mrs. Timothy. Without arguing, they just left.


    Melissa smiled with satisfaction upon hearing this result. She stretched out a hand and let him hold it.


    When the two walked out of the viewing room, there were many people around the door. Melissa


    greeted everyone warmly, with Murray behind her for fear of someone touching her belly. nked by


    the crowd, the two left the school.


    On the way, Murray couldn''t help asking, "When did you be the principal of this school?¡±


    Melissaughed but didn''t answer the question.


    "How many more surprises do you have that I don''t know?" Murray pressed on.


    "A lot. You need to take time to learn about them!" Melissa replied, making the two of themugh, while


    they walked hand in hand.


    The moment Harley walked out of the gate of the Timothy family vi, he finally felt free. Although his


    life was in a bit of a mess right now, he was looking forward to a new life. Not long after, Harley took a


    taxi to a well-known apartmentplex in the centre of the city in search of shelter.


    The location there was good and theplex was lined with guards and up to date security measures;


    a feature he found suitable for a public figure like himself.


    After getting a room key card from the receptionist, he located his apartment and walked in with a


    satisfactory look on his face. He set down his keys and the suitcases that had been brought up by the


    concierge and after touring the apartment, set down to arrange his clothes into his wardrobe and


    arranged his few other belongings in various positions around the house. The apartment was not as


    Harley cooked himself a quick meal and while he was in the kitchen, he couldn''t help imagining that


    one day Nina would ept him again, and their family of three would live an ordinary but happy life


    here. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help letting out a short chuckle.


    Suddenly Harley remembered that there was still a picture of Nina on his phone, so he took it out from


    his trouser pockets and entertained her eyes with it.


    Hardly had he stared at the picture for a few seconds had a call popped up on the phone screen, with


    Jasmine''s name disyed on the Caller ID. It was then that he remembered that he hadn''t been to the


    crew for many days. There were a lot of things including the announcement that Jasmine helped him


    receive before, as well as negotiating themercial endorsement that has not yet been filmed.


    "Hey! Jasmine, how did you know my number?" Harley asked, a little surprised as he answered the


    call.


    Awhile ago, to avoid being scolded and disturbed by Jasmine, Harley directly suspended the use of his


    On the other hand, Jasmine heard hiszy tone and wished she could jump out of the phone andnd


    a p on his face.


    "Harley, when are you going to stop messing around ande to work? I''m so close to losing my job,


    you know!"


    Hearing this, Harley dropped the spat in his hand. "I''m sorry


    Jasmine, I just moved in today, let''s talk about everything at work tomorrow!


    However, Jasmine did not deem his words credible enough.


    "Wait, if you hang up now, how can I be sure this number will get through tomorrow?" she asked,


    furious.


    Jasmine was so annoyed. If she hadn''t apanied another entertainer to participate in the show in


    the field, Harley would have been done for.


    "C''mon, Jasmine. When have I ever lied to you?"


    Harley asked in a soft tone. He knew that Harley was angry at him so he tried to pacify him.


    "Have you not been on Twittertely? I saw someone take a picture of you ten minutes ago with the


    caption Harley dragging a suitcase homeless on the street."


    When he heard that some media took pictures of him on the street and made a big fuss about it, Harley


    sighed. "Who said I was homeless? Didn''t I just buy an apartment in the city centre?"


    Harley smiled dismissively, not taking the news seriously. "I asked you to be normal but every day there


    is negative news about you on the Inte. You are about to be a marginal person in showbiz!"


    Hearing Jasmine''s remarks, Harley remembered that he had not worked seriously for almost a month


    since he took leave from the crewst time. Thepetition in the industry was fierce, and in just over


    20 days, his disappearance was beginning to cause his acting career to dwindle. Even the agency was


    in a meeting to discuss whether to suspend Harley and remove all packaging and marketing budgets


    for him.


    "Harley, we have been together for the past few years, you have been working very hard and


    motivated. When youe back in two days, I hope to see you rekindle your initial dedication and


    diligence!"


    Jasmine''s words were sincere and touched Harley''s heart. He hoped that he could return to the right


    track.


    It''s a pity that Harley''s mind has been away from showbiz for a long time, so he still kept azy attitude


    and replied nonchntly: "People can¡¯t be at the top forever, if it doesn''t work, I''ll just quit the


    Meanwhile, Nina was leaning on the bed and eating fruit just as Harley was on the phone with Jasmine.


    After undergoing emergency treatment by the doctor a few hours ago, her pain disappeared, but


    fortunately, the incision had not been torn. Kasen Paul stood beside Nina, saw her gloom, and kept


    talking with her while seated by the bed. "It''s been a few days since the baby was born, and we haven''t


    named her yet."


    Nina swallowed the lump in her throat, shook her head and responded, "I haven''t thought about it yet.


    Why don''t you help me think about it.¡±


    Truth be told, Nina and Harley had negotiated the baby''s name a few months earlier. At that time, they


    were flipping through books and looking up dictionaries. They chose more than ten names and after


    much debate, they decided that they were going to decide on a name after the baby was born.


    However, times had changed. Nina didn''t want to recall those names anymore so as not to recall


    memories about Harley which would in turn make her sad.


    Since Nina had no idea, Kasen and Ariana looked at each other.


    "What name should I choose......''


    Ariana hesitated with a long pause.


    ¡°How about calling her True Paul? She will be truthful, kind and beautiful. I hope that the baby will be a


    sincere person in the future, and at the same time, his dream wille true." Kasen Paul said after


    pondering for a moment.


    Listening to the meaning of the name and confident that it would suit her daughter, Nina smiled and


    agreed. "Okay, then the baby will be called True Paul.¡±


    Ariana had no problem with this either but suddenly remembered something else. "By the way, Nina,


    now that you and Harley are separated, let the child follow our surname!" Ariana also smiled slightly,


    worried that Nina had concerns in her heart and took the matter alone.


    Originally, Kasen Paul had only one daughter, but now he was overjoyed, he had a granddaughter. He


    also voted for it. "That''s it. The child''s name is True Paul!" Kasen Paul announced.


    But as the mother of the baby, Nina maintained a neutral attitude.


    "Mom and dad, Harley doesn''t know about this yet. I think I should discuss it with him first to avoid


    disputes in the future.¡± Nina then picked up her phone and swiped through it partly out of boredom and


    partly to avoid her parents pressing on about the child''s naming. Coincidentally, she happened to swipe


    the popr searches on Twitter and saw Harley walking alone on the street with a suitcase in the dark.


    Has he moved out of the vi? Nina''s eyes widened in shock as she guessed that Harley must have


    argued with Carlee when he went back.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if there is a dispute, your parents will solve it for you."


    Ariana patted the back of Nina''s hand to tell her not to worry about future issues. But Nina was even


    more undecided after seeing the news. Even if she couldn''t forgive Harley, she still didn''t want to make


    her own decision about naming their baby without his consent.


    "No, let''s just give the child a name for the time being, and we''ll talk about the surnameter," Nina


    said, standing her ground with the confidence that Harley woulde back to the hospital.

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860


    Chapter 860 Everything has me


    Just as Nina had hoped, Harley came to the hospital again the next morning. After all that happened


    yesterday, Harley knew that he was the number one enemy of the Paul family, so he did not make his


    presence known to them or her parents. Through a small crack in the door, he saw Nina staring out the


    window.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After a night''s rest, she looked better than yesterday, and her mental state also looked good.


    Harley smiled, ddened at her speedy recovery rate. As long as Nina''s body recuperated quickly, his


    mind could finally be at rest. After staying for two or three minutes, Harley began worrying about his


    daughter and took the elevator upstairs again.


    Standing behind the ss window, he quietly waved at the baby in the incubator.


    "Daughter, Mom and Dad haven''t given you a name yet.." Harley whispered as he watched the baby


    talk to herself.


    He wanted to bring up the issue but It''s just that the rtionship between him and Nina hadn''t mended


    yet. Asking her to discuss naming the child would only attract a scolding from her and her parents. With


    this in mind, Harley had no choice but to give up.


    He continued to observe his daughter and could notice that she had grown some features that hadn''t


    been there thest time he saw her.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that the child''s face was unusually rosy, and the


    shallow breathing seemed to be heavier than yesterday.


    "There must be something wrong!¡± he muttered to himself.


    From hisyman''s reasoning, Harley could tell that his daughter appeared to be ill. Without hesitation,


    he went to the doctor''s office again and exined the situation in detail.


    The day''s daytime consultant was an elderly doctor who seems to be quite experienced. Hearing


    Harley''s concerns about the child, he immediately took a nurse to check. After a brief examination, the


    nurse took the baby''s temperature and found that the temperature was very high, and her breathing


    was abnormal.


    The doctor immediately paid attention to the condition of the newborn. In addition to the routine cooling


    treatment n, the doctor began to closely monitor her condition.


    Harley stood outside the ward, pacing the corridor in restlessness. He saw the doctor walking toward


    him solemnly, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Doctor..." Harley greeted him and wanted to ask if his daughter was ill when the doctor was the first to


    speak.


    "Mr. Timothy, after we checked the child, we found that she had a fever and mild pneumonia." The


    doctor patiently exined the specific condition to Harley. "But you don''t have to worry, because your


    daughter was born prematurely for more than a month.


    This kind of disease is quitemon, and it will get better after treatment."


    Having said that, Harley''s heart softened a bit. Even if the doctor made light of it, his expression was


    nothing but nervous.


    "Director, my daughter has been sleeping in an incubator since she was born, how could she suddenly


    develop pneumonia?" Harley asked in confusion.


    Seeing that he was still worried, the doctor had to continue to answer: "It is mainly because the child''s


    lungs are not fully developed, and some dust which may have happened to slip into the incubator


    became the cause of the infection.¡±


    Harley listened to the doctor''s exnations one by one, and couldn''t help being a little absent-minded.


    Seeing that his daughter had been taken to another room by the nurse, he felt even more nervous, for


    fear that the condition would be serious. After sticking around for a while, Harley returned to the


    floor where Nina''s ward was.


    He contemted on whether to inform Nina of the news and even if he kept it from her for a while, he


    had to inform Kasen Paul.


    With this in mind, Harley quickly rounded the corner of the corridor, but Ariana chatting with the Paul


    family''s rtives by the window caught his attention.


    "My granddaughter already has a name. Our family of three just named her True Paulst night. I


    haven''t decided on the nickname yet, but I think it sounds good to be called True Paul," Ariana proudly


    announced.


    A Paul family rtive was a little surprised, and asked in a low voice: "You let the child take the


    mother''s surname, does the child''s father have any opinion?"


    "What opinion could he have? My daughter has suffered a lot of grievances with him. We just let the


    child take the mother''sst name."


    Harley''s face became more and more gloomy, and his heart was upset. After the Paul family''s rtives


    left, Ariana was about to go back to the ward to take care of her daughter when she bumped into


    Harley crying.


    "Mrs. Timothy, I like the name True Paul very much, but shouldn''t you discuss the child''sst name with


    me?"


    Harley had tried to remain calm in front of Ariana. He didn''t want to make her anymore annoyed but he


    couldn''t just watch him lose his right to be a father.


    However, Ariana didn''t give in. When Harley learned about the baby''s name, she asked coldly: "Why


    should we discuss it with you?


    My daughter cheated on you when she was pregnant, and now you are running to fight for the baby''s


    surname. Do you think you have any right to the child?"


    Previously, Harley rarely exined the distress in his heart, but


    this time he was afraid of being deprived of his fatherhood, so he could only bite the bullet and retort: "I


    have it, whether it is blood or social rtions. Mrs. Timothy, I don''t have to fight for my daughter''s


    surname Lin, but I hope I have the right to participate in this matter, and besides ..."


    He didn''t finish the second half of his sentence when he recalled that the baby was having a fever and


    that he was diagnosed with pneumonia.


    "Let''s not talk about this, I have to inform you about something. True Paul is sick. When I went to see


    her just now, the doctor found out that she was sick!"


    "My little granddaughter is sick?¡± Mrs. Ariana asked, her eyes widening in shock. Ariana panicked,


    didn''t bother to say anything to Nina, and hurried away to take the elevator. However, she was waiting


    for the elevator when a nurse trotted to stop her.


    "Are you True Paul''s grandmother?" the nurse asked.


    Ariana nodded hurriedly and heard the nurse continue to say: "


    True Paul suddenly fainted, the situation is very bad, and now needs first aid. Please I''ll need the


    child''s mother to sign this document."


    The sudden change took Ariana by surprise, she was almost dumbfounded, and it took a few seconds


    to react.


    "Okay! I''ll tell my daughter right away!" Ariana muttered, before turning around and walking towards the


    ward.


    Harley didn''t know that the baby''s condition suddenly worsened in a short period. He overheard Ariana


    briefly describe the situation to Nina and his originally heavy heart instantly fell to the bottom.


    Soon the sobbing of Nina came from the ward, and Harley couldn''t help sobbing as well. All joy was


    erased from his heart.


    Just as Harley was going to see her daughter''sfort first, Ariana and the nurse came out from the


    ward.


    "Harley, I hand Nina to you. You will stay with her, and persuade her not to worry!"


    At the moment Kasen Paul was not in the hospital so Ariana had no choice but to hand over the burden


    of looking after Nina to Harley.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861


    Chapter 861 Pedal on two boats


    In the ward, Ninay face down on the pillow and cried tears. Harley didn''t know how tofort her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, he was too restless himself and hadn''t yete to terms with the fact that his daughter was


    dered critically ill just a few days after she was born.


    After thinking about the sentence several times in his mind, Harley spoke gently. "Nina, please be


    strong. I believe that the baby will be saved from danger."


    Nina was still whimpering while listening to Harley''s reassuringments. But sadly, no words could


    calm Nina. She had not seen her daughter since childbirth. True Paul had lived in her womb for eight


    months and finally came to the world. Nina couldn''t believe that before the mother-daughter bonding


    began, True Paul was diagnosed with a critical illness.


    Nina couldn''t take it, she wiped the tears from her cheeks, raised her eyes and begged Harley. "Can


    you help me out of bed, please? I want to see my daughter."


    Harley saw her tears welling up in her eyes and he wished he could help her. But at the same time,


    Harley knew that she was in no stable condition to leave that ward so he just hugged her, letting the


    tears that resisted the back of her palm wet the cor of his shirt.


    "Nina, don''t worry, the doctor is already rescuing our child." After many days, Harley could finally feel


    Nina''s body press against him again, but her body felt so weak and helpless. "Trust me, the baby will


    be fine. And know that no matter what happens, I will stay by your side. Everything has me..."


    Harley''s seemed to calm to soothe Nina as after a while her sobbing reduced. About an hourter, the


    nurse brought the news immediately that the child was sessfully rescued and is currently being


    observed in the neonatal intensive care unit.


    Since then, for the rest of the day, Harley had always remained by Nina''s side. Even when Kasen Paul


    returned, Harley relocated to the hallway to wait and never left the hospital. He even made sure he


    checked up on Nina regrly, through the crack in the door.


    The next morning, the nurse came to the ward, reporting that the child''s condition was gradually


    stabilising and she brought with her the diagnosis.


    Through gic testing, it was found that the child had a gic defect and was diagnosed with


    a recessive gene, and the best diagnosis and treatment n is to perform hematopoietic stem cell


    transntation. After the preliminaryparison and investigation, neither the bone marrow bank nor


    the cord blood bank could match the child with a donor, and they could only consider transnting


    bone marrow from rtives. After this announcement, the aura in the ward was overwhelming.


    "Dad, let me donate bone marrow to True Paul, as long as it can cure her disease, It doesn''t matter


    what you donate,¡± Nina offered.


    Listening to Nina''s eagerness, Ariana sighed andforted her: "Nina, don''t jump into decisions. Now


    your body is too weak, and the doctor doesn''t rmend you to try it. Your Dad and me will go first.¡±


    ¡°And I!" said Harley as he barged in, startling the old couple. He had been eavesdropping. "I''m the


    father of True Paul. If we should have a better chance of matching, let me try first!"


    Kasen Paul was a little surprised to hear that Harley had volunteered.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the doctor!" Kasen Paul nodded. It was toote to consider the blemishes on


    Harley at the moment.


    Harley was also surprised they had agreed with him. He made to follow the old couple when he heard


    Nina''s voice behind him.


    ¡°Harley, thank you!" Nina appreciated, smiling feebly at Harley. "Don''t worry, our daughter will get


    better!¡±


    The two looked at each other, and Harley gave her a reassuring wink. Without further ado, he did a


    bone marrow match with Kasen Paul, and the next step was to wait for the results. Because the child''s


    condition was good and bad, the hospital shortened the matching time by more than half.


    Three dayster, Harley received a call early in the morning and the nurse informed him that the match


    had been sessful.


    This news undoubtedly made Harley ecstatic. He rushed to the hospital as fast as he could and rushed


    into the ward not caring to close the door behind him.


    "Nina, my daughter is saved, my bone marrow can be transnted to her!" Harley''s voice was very


    excited, and the torment and worry of three days finally vanished at this moment. "Really? This is great


    news!" Upon hearing this good news, Nina also cried with joy.


    Kasen Paul also thanked Harley, awaiting his official bone marrow transnt.


    But just when everyone felt hope again, a nurse left the room to make a phone call. She knew that


    Harley was a well-known actor in the country, and secretly sold the news that he donated bone marrow


    to his daughter to the media.


    Having visited her daughter who was now out of danger, Harley left the hospital with mixed feelings. He


    didn''t expect to see a group of reporters waiting with guns and cannons as soon as he walked out of


    the door.


    "Mr. Timothy, I heard that your daughter is seriously ill and needs a bone marrow transnt. Is she


    your illegitimate daughter?"


    "Mr. Timothy, it was rumored on the Inte that you and Sylvia are about to marry. Who is the mother


    of this child?"


    "Mr. Timothy, if the child''s mother isn''t Vivian, would your actions be considered two-wheeled?"


    All kinds of questions were thrown at Harley. Most of the reporters¡¯ questions were direct, everyone


    ranting online they all deserved to know what was going on in his private life. Harley was unprepared


    for this and responded to every reporter with "noment". He pushed away the crowd and covered


    his face with his hands to shield his eyes from the shing lights, warning: "Don''t take any more


    pictures, or I''ll send you awyer''s letter for viting your portrait rights!"


    It was quite a pity that Harley''s threat didn''t work at all. This public opinion that had sparked reactions


    on the inte was beginning to turn into old news and those reporters wanted to tap first- hand and


    on-the-spot news. As the news spread like wildfire, Carlee heard that Harley was going to donate bone


    marrow for an illegitimate daughter.


    THE TIMOTHY FAMILY VILLA.


    Sylvia sits on the sofa without saying a word, watching as Carlee threw tantrums.


    ¡°No way! Harley is wrong for doing this. He didn''t even ask for my opinion before making such a bone


    marrow donation!"


    Carlee was restless as she realized she had lost control of her son when Harley moved out of the vi.


    "Mrs. Timothy, why don''t I call Harley and tell him toe back,"


    Sylvia, who was also upset, tried to advise Carlee.


    "You''ve only seen a ghost when you can call him back!"


    Carlee vetoed, knowing that Harley was avoiding Sylvia, and decided to find his current residence in


    person.


    After a while, Carlee came to the apartment in the city centre, knocked on the door and heard the voice


    of Harley. Carlee didn''t say anything and just kept knocking on the door. As she heard Harley''s


    footsteps approach, her anger boiled.


    Harley opened the door, thinking it was the courier delivery man and was surprised to see a gloomy


    mother.


    "Mom? What are you doing with me again?¡± Harley inquired, surprised. He was still wary of Carlee.


    Carlee ignored him and barged into the apartment and that was when she saw that Harley was about


    to change clothes and go out.


    "Where are you going? Going to the hospital to donate bone marrow to that loser?" Carlee spat,


    angering Harley

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862


    Chapter 862 Smearing


    "Yes! My daughter is waiting for me!" Harley retorted, buttoning up his shirt and throwing on his slouchy


    jacket. Ignoring his mother''s presence, he changed his clothes and took the key before going out. He


    asked Carlee to go out and then he locked his apartment.


    "Stop right there and listen to me!" Carlee growled.


    But Harley was out the door, and Carlee angrily ran after him to stop him. The two walked in a hurry;


    one in a hurry to catch up to her son, the other picking up the pace to avoid her and get to the elevator.


    When Harley stopped, Carlee wasted no time in unleashing her tongue.


    "Do you know that bone marrow can''t be donated indiscriminately because it has a great impact on the


    body? So you are not afraid of falling ill and causing trouble to your health in the future?"


    Carlee counted on Harley to live up to old age and to attain that, it was very important to have sound


    health from a young age. Harley stared at the digital panel on the wall and replied coldly, ¡°It doesn''t


    matter, my daughter is my life!¡±


    Hearing Harley''s resolute tone, Carlee''s rage grew into pity. She pped Harley on the back before


    scolding him. "The child can be reborn after it''s gone. Do you have to risk your own body?¡±


    Listening to her mother¡¯s seemingly painstaking persuasion, Harley smiled. He didn''t understand why


    his mother would ignore the life and death of her granddaughter since she was so concerned about her


    health. Is it because the child was a granddaughter?


    Harley was reluctant to think deeply, only knowing that no one could stop him.


    "What is a life without a kid?" Harley asked calmly. Just then the elevator door opened, and he made


    his decision known to Carlee before stepping inside. "Don''t question my decision about donating bone


    marrow anymore. I can give my life for my daughter!"


    Carlee frowned and froze. The elevator door slowly closed on her face, and Harley rushed to the


    hospital without hesitation. It took a while before Carlee came back to her senses and found that Harley


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    had long since disappeared.


    "That boy!" Carlee yelled, pping her thigh angrily. "How the hell did I lose track of reality?¡±


    Carlee waited to take the elevator on the other side to go downstairs, and when she got down looked


    around but could not find Harley. But she knew there was a high chance that Harley was going to the


    hospital, and was determined to chase him all the way to stop him.


    However, Carlee had just left the gate of the city centre when she saw a few sneaky men and women


    staring at her. Carlee was boiling with rage, and whenever she was upset, she preferred venting her


    anger by being rude to other people. "What are you looking at? Are there no elders in your family?¡±


    Carlee snorted and got in the car. At this time, the men and women who were looking at her came


    together and surrounded her car.


    "Mrs. Timothy, are you the mother of Harley?¡±


    The question made Carlee roll her eyes as she realized that they were entertainment reporters.


    "Are you journalists?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    The entertainment reporters nodded in unison and asked several questions about Harley. At the


    moment, Carlee was worried that she couldn''t think of a way to put pressure on Harley to revoke his


    decision. But she saw an opportunity with the reporters and she agreed to grant them an interview.


    Carlee knew the entertainment industry always put great emphasis on the matter of reputation. She


    wanted to use these paparazzi, one to make Harley change his mind, and the other to make Nina stop


    hooking up with him. After clearing her throat, Carlee began.


    "You know something, the baby is an illegitimate daughter and should not have been born. Nina


    hooked up with my son Harley, had sex while he was drunk, and then threatened him with a forced


    birth. Now that the illegitimate daughter is sick, the Paul family want to take the opportunity to extort a


    huge sum of money from my son, and also want him to donate bone marrow to ruin his health! Such a


    woman has no conscience! I only recognize Sylvia as our daughter-inw of the Timothy family, and as


    for Nina, she''s a liar!¡±


    Carlee speaks to the camera so confidently that all the reporters believed her. After the interview, the


    reporters immediatelypiled the content of the interview into a manuscript and released it. It didn''t


    take long before Carlee''s appearance went viral, and Harley became one of the top-searched topics in


    the whole country in a matter of minutes.


    People nicknamed his situation "the love triangle" and sure enough, conspiracy theories and


    controversialments began flying in from all directions alongside the condemnations aimed at


    Harley.


    Some wannabe reporters even started to post frantically, calling on allizens to criticize Harley,


    suggesting that he be included as one of the bad movie entertainers and kick him out of the


    entertainment industry.


    In a matter of hours, the news of his incident had everyone talking, attracting hundreds of millions of


    The brokeragepany couldn''t hold it anymore and immediately sent Jasmine to retrieve Harley from


    the hospital and let them decide on the matter. Jasmine, who also had a splitting headache, went from


    the Timothy family vi to find Harley''s apartment until finally bumping into him at the hospital door.


    "Harley, you''re in the hospital every day now?"


    Seeing Jasmineing to the hospital, Harley had a hunch in his heart, and asked with a calm smile,


    "Is it possible that I''ve gained too much attention recently, and thepany is going to terminate my


    contract with me?¡±


    Jasmine didn''t say anything in response. She just dragged Harley towards the car.


    "Let me go to thepany first, the boss is waiting for you in the office!"


    In this way, Harley was forced to follow Jasmine out of the hospital, and soon he walked into the


    agency, inexplicably feeling that the surrounding environment was extraordinarily unfamiliar. And after


    thinking about it, Harley remembered that he hadn''te over for more than a month.


    When the two were getting on the elevator, Harley asked Jasminejk+(about the situation, only to realize


    that thepany could not withstand the pressure of public opinion and was going to let him choose


    between the two. Either rify, apologize, and get back to work or choose to terminate the contract and


    pay huge liquidated damages. With a filled mind, Harley walked into the office of the boss of the


    "I''m sorry boss," he tried to plead. "I don''t have the heart to quit work, I just want to save my daughter!¡±


    After listening to his pleas, the boss picked up the contract cancetion on the desk and signed the


    name.


    "Then hold a press conference yourself because thepany will not take any risks for you in the


    future!" The boss of thepany announced, setting down the signed papers on the table.


    Harley has no objection to this. Under Jasmine¡¯s arrangement, he held a press conference the next


    morning and announced his retirement from the movie industry on the spot.


    For a few days, Nina was frightened, and the body that had just improved broke down again. She fell ill


    again, and her discharge from the hospital had to be dyed. Also, the child continued to have a high


    fever, and pneumonia gradually developed into a severe disease. Therefore, it grew more and more


    urgent to do a bone marrow transnt.


    "The operation has to wait for two more days. I wonder if True Paul can survive it, how can it not be


    earlier?¡± Kasen Paul announced as he walked into the ward.


    "Can''t you say two positive words? I''m so fed up with your crow''s mouth!" Ariana red at her


    husband.


    Ariana red at her husband, turned around and went to the hospital bed to discuss with Nina: "I heard


    that the church burns incense and prays very well. You should ask Melissa toe and take care of


    you for a long time. My dad and I will try it out.¡±


    Now that the child''s condition is not getting better, Nina has no choice but to try the mother''s


    suggestion. "Okay, thank you, parents, I''ll call Melissater.¡± Nina said, smiling forcefully as if


    something was pricking her heart.

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863


    Chapter 863 Disputes


    After settling in Nina, the old couple hurried to the church to pray for blessings. Although praying for


    blessings was only psychologicalfort, it wasn''t shocking to see Kasen Paul and Ariana who were


    in desperation, trying to pin their hopes on the gods.


    As for Nina, her mind was restless as she was anxious to see her daughter. Ever since the nurse


    carted the child away after its delivery, she hadn''t set eyes on True Paul before. The fear that


    something terrible was going to happen gripped her and she began praying silently for the safety of her


    daughter.


    Momentster, after the doctor''s routine rounds, Nina was ready to call Melissa, considering that she


    would not be able to get out of bed. She sat up after several attempts and finally reached for the phone


    on the cab. It didn''t take Nina long to find


    Melissa''s number in the address book and she quickly typed it and was about to ring it when the sound


    of someone kicking open the door startled her.


    "Nina! Why are you too selfish? I can''t believe you set my son to donate bone marrow! Do you want


    him to be crippled?" Carlee asked aggressively, closing the door to the ward. The reason why she


    came to the hospital today is to force Nina to persuade


    Harley to give up donating bone marrow and from the look of things, it seemed Nina was beginning to


    figure out the reason for her visit.


    ¡°How and when did I instigate your son?¡± Nina asked, with a pretentious smile. "Have you asked Harley


    if he volunteered or if I forced him to save the child?"


    Carlee knew the answer to both questions. Harley has always had a soft spot for Nina, and also


    regarded his newborn daughter as one dearest to his heart. So he was more likely to donate his bone


    marrow voluntarily, and all Nina and her family did were to support him. However, she couldn''t admit it,


    so she continued to spit venom at Nina.


    "You uneducated thing! Now you talk back to me rudely every time you see me! My son became


    disrespectful because of you, and your daughter''s illness is also your fault!"


    Seeing Carlee me her for what happened to True Paul, Nina wanted to fight back with words, but


    she chose to remain calm. ¡°I don''t need to quarrel with you. If you have any issues with me, you can go


    back to your son, Harley."


    In Carlee''s eyes, the tension now existing between her and Harley was all thanks to Nina! But she


    knew how best to get Nina for affecting her family negatively.


    "Okay, I won''t argue with you, anymore,¡± she said, his face still radiating with anger. "I just won''t let


    Harley donate his bone marrow!" Immediately after she spoke, Carlee turned around and exited


    through the door, preparing to let all hell loose at the daycare unit to ensure that Harley didn''t donate


    his bone marrow.


    Just as Carlee left, a nurse pushed open the door and walked in, looking at Nina with a smile like one


    on a mission with good news.


    "Nina, the director asked me to tell you that when the child''s father donates bone marrow the day after


    tomorrow, he will personally conduct surgery on the child next week."


    "Thank you, please help me to say thank you to the director. If I could walk, I would follow you up there


    and thank him myself."


    When Carlee heard the nurse''s words, however, she scoffed anger and turned to the nurse. "Wait!


    Don''t go yet!" The nurse stopped only to hear Carlee dere arrogantly: "I am the mother of Harley,


    and I do not agree with him to donate bone marrow!¡±


    The nurse was too stunned to respond and even when she finally mustered the courage to speak,


    Carlee beat her to it.


    "I promise you, if your hospital extracts my son¡¯s bone marrow, I will take you to court!¡±


    Originally, the surgery was nned, but Harley''s mothering out to make threats was surprising.


    The nurse looked embarrassed and patiently exined to her.


    ¡°I''m sorry ma''am, Harley has signed an agreement, which is voluntary, and rtives have no right to


    interfere."


    "Why don''t I have the right to interfere? I''m this goddamn mother!"


    Carlee paused to take a quick scanning gaze at the nurse, "Are you working with Nina? She promised


    you a lot of benefits, didn''t she?"


    "Madam, you misunderstood, I didn''t take any benefit from anyone," The young nurse who was at a


    loss for words, frowned and defended herself.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you think I believe that?" Carlee asked, scoffing. She didn''t bother talking to the nurse anymore


    and pushed her away to go to the daycare unit.


    Nina, on the other hand, considered the safety of the child and knew she had to do something before


    Carlee interfered with the operation. The only way to get Carlee out of the hospital was to call Harley to


    Harley.


    "What are you doing? Who do you want to call?¡± Carlee asked as she saw Nina making a call before


    she left.


    Nina''s hands stopped, and she threw a cold nce at Carlee and said, "Didn''t you agree not to donate


    bone marrow to my daughter? I''ll call Harley, and you can stop him by yourself."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Carlee rolled her eyes. "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You


    called Harley to the hospital because you wanted him to help you, right?¡±


    Of course, Nina would not admit it and replied casually: "Just rx till he gets here. I hope Harley will


    drive you away." She proceeded to call Harley''s number, hoping that he would answer as soon as


    possible.


    Carlee was beginning to fear because she knew what her son could do when he arrived. She lost all


    self-control and rushed towards the hospital bed, gritting her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Bitch! Hang up that phone right now!" She thundered, grabbing the ringing phone from Nina who was


    sitting on the hospital bed, unable to move or fight to get the phone back.


    The nurse at the door was dumbfounded and hurriedly stopped


    Carlee from making trouble in the ward. But who could dare stand in Carlee''s way when she was


    angry?


    "Give me the phone back!" Nina yelled, shifting with difficulty to the edge of the bed to try to get down.


    "Want to call my son, right? I''ll let you call!¡± Carlee replied sarcastically before sending the phone


    Nina clenched her fists in rage, but unfortunately, with her current physical condition, she was no match


    for Carlee at all.


    "You wretched woman! Why did you break my phone?¡± Nina cried out once she saw the cracks that


    had appeared on the phone screen. She grabbed a pillow and flung it at Carlee.


    Carlee chuckled, satisfied and was about to step on his feet again when a dark shadow shed in the


    corner of his eye and before she could say jack, her left arm was grasped tightly by arge hand,


    causing her to grunt in pain.


    "Damn olddy! Do you go about picking on everyone because you think no one is capable of teaching


    you a lesson?" A deep baritone voice growled.


    Carlee was stunned and looked up to see a burly man ring at her.


    For a moment, Carlee felt that the strange man looked familiar.


    "Who are you? I seem to have seen you somewhere," she asked, squinting her eyes as she tried to


    recall where she had seen his face.

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864


    Chapter 864 Do it for yourself


    ¡°Tom, please help me get her out of here, this woman is unreasonable!" Nina cried out with her eyes


    tightly shut. She hoped that Carlee would disappear when she opened her eyes.


    Hearing Nina calling out Tom''s name, Carlee realized that he was the man in the photo. No wonder he


    had looked so familiar.


    Carlee was not expecting Tom toe to Nina''s aid and this made her even more furious. She threw


    off Tom''s hand and pointed a threatening finger at him. "It''s just so shameless of both of you. You guys


    are hooking up behind my son''s back but you still want to trick him into donating his bone marrow!"


    As soon as the words left her lips, Carlee screamed at the top of her lungs and pounced on Tom,


    screaming; "For aligning with this bitch and plotting to harm my son, I will scratch you to death today!"


    She then began digging her fingers into Tom''s neck and face.


    Originally, Tom just wanted to drive the arrogant and domineering Carlee out of the ward as ordered by


    Nina. But now, he wanted to humiliate her. He was kind hearted and caring but that was only when he


    was taking care of Nina. He didn''t show the samepassion towards others especially when it was a


    woman trying to take off his face with her fingernails.


    "You dare to put your hand on my face, right?" Tom growled, his eyes dark and sending a shrill down


    Carlee''s spine.


    Without warning, he then dragged Carlee out to the hospital corridor with a few strides. He was so


    powerful that Carlee couldn''t resist his grip on her arm. Someone had finally kicked Carlee out of the


    ward, and the nurse was relieved.


    However, Tom didn''t feel satisfied when he had driven her out. He then pushed Carlee to the ground


    with a hard push and then stood over her with his fists clenched menacingly before him.


    "Go ahead, hit me! Hit me because I''m ady!¡± Carlee taunted. Shey on the ground and started


    rolling, crying and throwing a tantrum.


    But, Tom ignored her, turned and walked back towards the ward. However, Carlee''s shouting quickly


    attracted a crowd of onlookers, everyone was talking about her, and the nurse stepped forward to


    persuade her.


    "Madam, don''t make trouble. Please just stand up and tell everyone you are the one at fault.¡±


    Carlee sniffled back her tears and showed the nurse the bruise on her arm. ¡°Have you lost your sight,


    girl? It was that bastard who was at fault. Can''t you see that my arm was strangled by him?"


    Carlee was indignant, picked up the bag beside him, sat on the ground and started calling the police.


    Less than a quarter of an hourter, the police received a report from Carlee and came to the hospital


    to deal with the problem.


    Seeing the police officer in uniform walk into the corridor, Carlee began crying and exining with tears


    running down her cheeks about how she was beaten. The police also saw that Carlee had evidence


    that he was being thrown to the floor so they opened a case and went into the ward to find Tom and


    interrogate him. After interrogating the two parties involved, the policeman gathered them back in the


    ward.


    "Mrs. Carlee, I think you are the one responsible for instigating the attack on yourself. First of all, you


    broke Ms. Nina¡¯s mobile phone, and you also tried to attack Mr. Tom, it''s reasonable for both of them to


    want to kick you out!"


    Carlee did not expect that the police would be taking sides with Nina and Tom when she was the one


    who had called them in the first ce.


    "I broke the phone because Nina angered me, and I hit Tom because he was the first person that


    treated me roughly. What they did was rude, but instead of telling them to pay damages, I want them to


    apologize to me, or this will not end today!"


    The police didn''t know what to say after Carlee''s speech. Tom did not want Carlee to continue to


    influence Nina and finally proposed that they all go to the police station to resolve the conflict. As


    everyone bought his suggestion, Carlee was taken out of the hospital by the police and was detained


    on the same day for the crime of picking quarrels and provoking trouble because of another riot in the


    bureau.


    Harley, however, had just finished the press conference and was about to go to the hospital when he


    received a call from the police on the way. Hearing that his mother was arrested, he had a headache,


    so he had to turn at the intersection ahead and rush to redeem the people.


    Two hourster, Harley paid a fine and got his mother out of prison. On the way home, he was gloomy


    and never said a word.


    He soon got fed up listening to his mother stillining about the events of the day and out of rage,


    he simply parked the car on the side of the road.


    "Mom, have you said enough? I''ll continue driving when you are satisfied and are ready to shut up.." It


    wasn''t until she saw that Harley was dead serious, that Carlee realised how much of a mess she had


    made today, so she kept her mouth shut to avoid any more provocation.


    The moment Harley dropped his mother home, he rushed back to the hospital without wasting a


    second at the house. Harley came out of the elevator hurriedly and that was when he learnt from the


    attending doctor that the child would be operated on the next week.


    He was very happy for a while and was anxious to tell the good news to Nina, who he thought didn''t


    know the news and stepped up to the ward. However, when he opened the door, he was surprised to


    see Tom sitting next to the hospital bed, peeling oranges for Nina.


    ¡°Harley!¡± Nina called softly, smiling as soon as she noticed his presence. "Thanks foring. My


    parents went to the temple to pray for the baby today, I believe she will get better soon.¡± Nina was


    apologizing to Tom but when he saw Harley walk in, his face retained its stern look. Also, with Tom


    present, Harley didn''t say much but just nodded. Afterwards, he removed the bouquet from the cab


    and reced it with a new bouquet of roses that he bought halfway on his ride here. Since he couldn''t


    say the words he wanted to say the most, he just wanted to express his love for Nina with as many


    romantic gestures as he could.


    Silence reigned over the room. Tom exchanged nces at Harley and Nina; each staring back at him.


    It was at that moment that Tom realized that Nina seemed to have an unusual affection for Harley. He


    could see it in her eyes, in the way she looked at Harley and this made her ufortable. Could it be


    that Nina had fallen in love with Harley during the time they parted? He could barely have time to think


    about the question though when Nina spoke.


    ¡°Tom, I think you need to go back early. You know my parents are not thatfortable seeing you


    around. I''m afraid they will quarrel again with you when theye back."


    That statement made Tom''s eyes dim in anger but heposed himself. "I understand. I''ll see you


    another day then." And with that, he stood up and left but not before giving Harley a long hard stare.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It came as a bit of a surprise to Nina that Harley and Tom didn''t sh today. Perhaps it was because


    she was around. That had to be why they just acted like they both weren''t in the same room. Listening


    to Tom''s footsteps fading away, Harley said calmly: "I met the director just now, and he said that True


    Paul will have surgery next week."


    "Well, I heard that too.¡± Nina pursed his lips and smiled. "By the way, Harley, your mother came to see


    me today."


    Harley knew that Carlee had gone to the hospital to make a fuss when he ran away from his mother.


    ¡°I''m sorry Nina, I told my mother that she should not interfere with me saving my daughter. You don''t


    have to worry, no one will affect the baby¡¯s operation."


    Hearing Harley''s assurance, Nina nodded reassuringly. She was trying to persuade Harley not to get


    into too much trouble with his mother when she heard the voice of Kasen Paul in the corridor.

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865


    Chapter 865 Peace is a blessing


    "My parents are back,¡± Nina announced briefly. Her tone was tense.


    Although Kasen Paul''s attitude towards Harley was better than before, he still didn''t want him to have


    too much contact with Nina.


    "Oh, then I''ll go back to the apartment first,¡± Timothy said, sighing. He understood that he had to leave


    even when Nina didn''t say so. But as soon as he got up from the bedside, Kasen Paul pushed open


    the door and the old couple walked into the ward.


    Seeing that Harley was also there, the old couple didn''t say anything, just turned their attention to their


    daughter.


    "Nina, we bought an amulet for True Paul and one for you. I hope you both will be well in the future,¡±


    Ariana said and took out the amulet from the bag before carefully handing it to Nina.


    "What an exquisite amulet! May it bless the True Paul and give her a long life!" Ninamented, taking


    it in her hand and examining it carefully.


    Kasen Paul echoed: "Today your mother and I not only asked for the amulets but also had a chat with


    the priest. He said that you and True Paul are unlucky this year and that everything will go well next


    year."


    Finding that the old couple had been ignoring him, Harley turned silently and walked towards the door.


    He didn''t want to interfere with the family discussion. But before he could leave the ward, Kasen Paul''s


    voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to talk to you about."


    Harley was curious. "Okay."


    Then the two went to the window in the corridor together. Kasen Paul stared at Harley and went


    straight to the subject: "Although we were on not so good terms with each other before, we are still very


    pleased that you are willing to donate bone marrow to True Paul."


    Harley still didn''t know Kasen Paul''s intention to talk to him, and responded politely to him: "Mr.


    Timothy, please don''t mention, True Paul is my daughter, even if I exchange my life for hers, it''s fine."


    What Harley said was true. Ever since Nina gave birth, he had felt two more burdens on his shoulders.


    A strong sense of purpose and responsibility drove through Harley as he knew that the two most


    important people for the rest of his life were Nina and his daughter.


    Kasen Paul had a smile on his face after hearing this. Although he could not forgive Harley''s betrayal of


    Nina, he was moved by how much he cared about his daughter and granddaughter.


    "Harley..." Kasen Paul paused and edged closer. "I wanted to tell you that I have discussed with Nina


    and have nned to let the child take our surname Paul.¡±


    Harley''s eyebrows knotted into a frown. He had negotiated with the old couple about this matter before,


    but he didn''t expect that Kasen Paul would take the initiative to bring it up today.


    Kasen Paul sighed softly and said earnestly: ¡°Actually, we wanted the child to be named Paul because


    we had hatred in our hearts for you and your mom. But after you make such a selfless decision, frankly,


    my opinion of you has changed."


    These remarks made Harley very gleeful and he felt that by trying to reunite with Nina, he could also


    find favour in Kasen Paul''s eyes.


    "I just do what I''m supposed to do, and despite the misunderstanding between me and Nina, there is a


    child that both of us have brought into the world and we need to take care of her.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Harley responded ndly, unable to help fantasize about the day they would be together again.


    "Yeah, that''s a fair point,¡± Kasen Paul agreed. "Well, as long as my granddaughter''s illness is cured, I


    will agree to let the child be named Timothy.¡±


    In the past two days, Harley had been in the hospital most of the time, and he hadmunicated with


    the doctor many times. He heard that as long as the operation ispleted, there is a high probability


    that the child can be cured if there is no ident.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Kasen for your tolerance. Thest time I quarreled with you, it wasn''t because I cared


    about the child''s surname. I just didn''t want you to hate me all the time."


    Upon hearing Harley''s words, Kasen Paulughed dryly and sighed. "We have known each other for a


    while now, how can there be so much hate between us!"


    After chatting for a while in the hallway with Kasen Paul, Harley said goodbye and went back home. He


    remembered the nurse''s advice to take a good rest in the next two days, as it would be beneficial to


    ensure a sessful surgery, even though right now Harley was beginning to wonder if that was true or


    just another of Nina''s ploys to get him to rx.


    So Harleyy down early as soon as he got back to the apartment, closed his eyes and quickly fell


    asleep. He was tired these days, and he just had this opportunity to make up for the past two to three


    sleepless nights, an opportunity which he used to the fullest.


    The next morning, when Harley walked into the ward with nutritional supplements, he saw Nina reading


    a novel.


    "Nina, aren''t your father and mother around?" Harley asked warmly, putting the purchased


    supplements aside.


    Nina put down the book and replied in a cold voice: "Yesterday your mother broke my mobile phone,


    and they went to buy it for Me today."


    Bringing this up, Harley''s heart feels bad. "I''m sorry Nina. To express my apologies, I think, I''ll just buy


    a new phone for you."


    "There will be no need for that,¡± Nina rejected the offer. "As long as you don''t let your mothere to


    the hospital again, that''ll do."


    After listening, Harley was embarrassed and went to the hospital bed to apologize again to Nina. "Nina,


    I''m sorry for what happened yesterday, and I promise it won''t happen again in the future.¡±


    Yesterday, before Harley reported his mother, he solemnly swore to himself that if Carlee and Nina


    never get along again, he would never return to the old house.


    He knew that one would easily look at Carlee as a proud independent individual, but her greatest hope


    was Harley. Carlee didn''t want to lose her only son because she was afraid that if she did, she would


    be helpless in her old age.


    "Forget it, even if she makes trouble again, I can''t do anything to her!" Nina said, shrugging her


    shoulders before pointing to the chair by the hospital bed. "Sit down, I have a few words to tell you."


    It was rare to hear Nina take the initiative to talk to him, and Harley was both surprised and delighted.


    He sat down obediently like a child, with his legs together and waiting for Nina to speak. Seeing Harley


    sitting upright and tensed, Nina couldn''t helpughing. "Why are you so nervous? I''m not trying to


    interrogate you.¡± It has been so long since Harley saw that beautiful smile of hers and he couldn''t help


    but drool and eventually feel more rxed. "What do you want to tell me?"


    Nina cleared her throat and began, not minding the fact that Harley refused to hold her stare. "I thought


    about it all nightst night. I think you should be respected as your daughter''s father. After all, blood


    cannot be changed. So I nned that when the child''s illness is cured, the two of us..."


    At this point, Nina paused and looked up to see that Harley was listening intently.

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866


    Chapter 866 The Complete Home


    Harley¡¯s eyes were threatening to burst out from their sockets. Nina could tell the suspense was killing


    him. But that was not all. From the anxiousness in his eyes, she could tell that he knew nothing about


    Sylvia¡¯s pregnancy, or so it seemed.


    If Sylvia hadn¡¯t been pregnant, Nina honestly felt that the future would have looked brighter for them.


    Unfortunately, what was done was done and there was no more room for what ifs. She knew that after


    this decision of hers was taken, both of them would never go back to how things were initially, and even


    if she was beginning to have regrets, she knew there was no going back now.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Nina said, her voice sounding more like a whisper. She took a deep breath before continuing.


    ¡°When my daughter recovers, we will break up, and I don¡¯t want us to see each other anymore.¡±


    Those words made Harley¡¯s heart sink to the bottom of his belly. He was so stunned, and he couldn¡¯t


    utter a word. He raised his head in astonishment, feeling a huge lump growing in his heart.


    Although Nina had suggested that the two of them part ways many times before, Harley knew that she


    only said it those times out of anger. But at this moment, Nina¡¯s voice was so calm and serious.


    ¡°You have truly decided to break up with me?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Harley finally found his


    voice to ask, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart.


    Nina nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to mess around anymore. But you have the right to visit in the


    future. you cane and see your daughter anytime you want.¡±


    Harley was grateful for Nina¡¯s gentility in handling their breakup. But the problem was that Harley didn¡¯t


    want to break up. He had been harbouring a n to fit their future in his head since the conversation he


    had with Kasen Paul in the hallway yesterday.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s not break up, okay?¡± He leaned over and took Nina¡¯s hand, and caressed it affectionately:


    ¡°Give me a chance, just once so I can prove myself. It¡¯s not toote for you to break up with me!¡±


    Harley was convinced he hadn¡¯t slept with Sylvia and he was still waiting. As soon as Sylvia gave birth,


    he was going to do a paternity test on that baby and everything will be revealed.


    Holding this belief, Harley continued to fight eagerly: ¡°Nina, I know you have a knot, but our daughter is


    still young and she needs aplete home!¡±


    Harley, who lost his father as a child, understood how it felt. He couldn¡¯t experience the true love that


    his father offered, but he wouldn¡¯t dare to rip that privilege from his daughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me anymore. I have made my decision and I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± Nina slowly pulled


    out his hand and told him with a smile: ¡°Tomorrow is the bone marrow extraction. You should go back


    home early today.¡±


    Happiness vanished from Harley. There was no more room for negotiation, he knew. With great hurt in


    his heart, he stood up from the seat. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go home.¡±


    For the rest of the day, Harley spent the rest of the day in his t, sulking. He swiped through the news


    on his mobile phone, and from time to time he would seeizens calling him a scumbag, and there


    were negative messages about him everywhere. It felt funny to him as he looked forward to the day


    when the truth was revealed, and he would prove his innocence in front of everyone.


    The next morning, after a good night¡¯s sleep, Harley woke up early and rushed to the hospital to extract


    the bone marrow and transnt it to his daughter as soon as possible. The bone marrow extraction


    went well, and the child¡¯s surgery was scheduled for two dayster. Things suddenly became more


    critical with the child¡¯s condition worsening and eventually, the chief surgeon had to schedule it a day


    earlier.


    THE NEXT DAY.


    Harley rushed to the hospital despite the pouring rain. Drying himself with one of the towels the nurse


    had offered him, he stood at the door as his daughter was pushed into the operating room.


    As time passed by, his heart was uneasy and his mind was empty. Kasen Paul waited beside him,


    along with Nina in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Mom and dad, don¡¯t worry, the operation will be a sess!¡± Nina said, patting her mother¡¯s hand.


    Harley also came over, and said to the old couple: ¡°I asked the doctor before the operation, and they


    said they were confident in this operation.¡±


    Even after the assuring statement, everyone present was still


    worried, for fear that the child would not be able to get off the operating table. A few hourster, the red


    light on the operating room door suddenly went out.


    A nurse then came out and happily announced: ¡°The child¡¯s operation was sessful!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Kasen Paul hugged her on impulse and cried. There were tears in Nina¡¯s


    eyes as well, and Harley¡¯s heart was threatening to burst out of his chest with joy.


    Harley took out a tissue and handed it to Nina, smiling with relief:


    ¡°I told you that our daughter will be fine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I believed you!¡± She replied sniffling and wiping her face with a tissue. ¡°I want to see True


    Paul right now.¡± She was so anxious to see her daughter for the first time.


    About ten minutester, the nurse pushed the child, who was still in aa, out. Looking at her


    daughter¡¯s peaceful sleeping face and her small and weak body, Nina¡¯s heart melted instantly.


    ¡°True Paul!¡± She called out the child¡¯s name, wanting to hold her daughter¡¯s petite hand.


    Harley saw Nina couldn¡¯t sit still in a wheelchair with excitement, so he stepped forward to help her for


    fear she would fall. Just as Harley stepped forward, he staggered and groaned, feeling dizzy.


    ¡°Mr. Timothy, are you alright?¡± asked a doctor who happened to have walked by at that moment and


    stretched out his hand to stabilize him.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Harley smiled lightly, and hurriedly shook hands with the doctor regardless of his dizziness. ¡°Thank


    you, doctor. Thank you for saving my daughter!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my job to save lives and heal the wounded.¡±


    The doctor responded, smiling.


    Just after responding, the doctor found that Harley¡¯s face was not quite right. ¡°Mr. Timothy, are you sure


    you¡¯re okay?¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s question, Harley didn¡¯t want to lie and said the truth ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy, maybe it¡¯s


    because I didn¡¯t eat breakfast in the morning.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he sneezed.


    Nina looked at Harley and suddenly remembered that his clothes and hair were wet when he came to


    the hospital.


    ¡°Harley, do you have a cold? You were in the rain this morning!¡±


    Harley raised his hand to touch his forehead. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little hot, maybe I got a fever after getting in the


    rain.¡±


    Nina was beginning to worry. ¡°Then you can go to the outpatient clinic downstairs. If the fever is


    serious, take some medication.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, but I¡¯ll wheel you back to the ward first.¡± However, he soon forgot his promise and


    didn¡¯t go back to the clinic and for the next two days, he focused all his attention on Nina and the child,


    ignoring his unstable health.

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867


    Chapter 867 Re-entering the public¡¯s field of vision


    Vivian¡¯s finances during this period are also very good. Since thest time she participated in the


    shooting of a TV series, she had won the approval of the director. He even took the initiative to reach


    out to Melissa and ask Melissa for some help. Now Vivian could re-enter the public¡¯s field of vision,


    thanks to the credit of Melissa.


    ¡°Vivian, tell your boss, let¡¯s have a meal together tonight!¡± The director greeted him after seeing that


    today¡¯s shooting task had beenpleted. After being rejected by Melissast time, the director has


    been brooding, and this time he had to ask her again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Melissa,¡± Vivian said. She dared not decide by himself as he knew it had to be approved by


    Renita and Melissa.


    Turning around, she texted Renita, who had already called Melissa. She thought it would be a bit


    difficult for Renita to get Melissa to agree. But to her surprise, it didn¡¯t take long for Melissa to agree.


    She quickly told the director the good news.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then we¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± The director then patted her on the shoulder and left.


    Vivian returned to the hotel to find Melissa already waiting for her in the room. The original filming


    location was very close to Melissa¡¯s home, and she rushed over immediately after receiving a call from


    Renita.


    ¡°Melissa, are you going tonight?¡± Not only Vivian but even Renita asked.


    They all knew what the director¡¯s purpose for the dinner was, and they honestly didn¡¯t want to leave the


    Melissa sighed lightly, looking at them. ¡°People have already decided to find me. If I keep dying my


    disappearance, I¡¯m afraid people will be suspicious.¡±


    Melissa also knew that Vivian¡¯s name had be a really popr name in the industry nowadays. If


    Vivian was released at this time, it will be a huge loss to theirpany.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Melissa turned to ask Vivian.


    ¡°Melissa, of course, I don¡¯t want to leave thepany!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you clean up well!¡±


    In the evening, all of them arrived at the door of the hotel as scheduled, and the director arranged for


    the producer to wait at the door to escort them in. Melissa¡¯s pregnancy made it a bit difficult to move so


    she walked more slowly, and the producer hurried forward to support her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the stress you had to go through toe here. I wanted to celebrate after returning to the


    city and the director said that the food here is delicious. So I decided to make a reservation.¡±


    Melissa nodded saying; ¡°Let¡¯s try it then.¡±


    Several people walked into the private room, and Director Lang sat in the middle nked by two


    producers, a man and a woman. And after the two producers were done they left, leaving only Director


    Lang, Melissa and Vivian. The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward and to kill the tension,


    Melissa took the initiative to pour the director a drink.


    ¡°Sorry, director, I was too busy the past few days so I haven¡¯t been able to have this meeting with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand that it¡¯s not convenient for you to do this.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then I know you¡¯ll understand that I can share this drink with you but will have to settle for


    a ss of water,¡± Melissa said. She then quickly gave Vivian a look and asked her to go over and


    apany the director for a drink.


    The director smiled and agreed. While they spoke on a variety of topics, the waiter had already


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    prepared the dishes. After a while of beating around the bush, he addressed the matter at hand.


    ¡°Vivian has done a good job in the crew during this period, and we are all satisfied! It can be seen that


    her acting skills have improved a lot, but I would like to introduce her to another person in the film


    industry,¡± The director began by praising Vivian¡¯s efforts before posing a question to Melissa..¡±What do


    you think?¡±


    Melissa gave a little chuckle. ¡°It is a good thing to be favoured by you, but I think Vivian has been


    properly established by ourpany. If you want to see her progress you can contact Contact Renita


    or contact me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s natural,¡± Vivian muttered, chewing on her meal slowly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time I stop wasting both our time and tell you what I think,¡± The director said, clearing his


    throat.

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868


    Chapter 868 Don¡¯t hit my people¡¯s idea


    ¡°I n to get Vivian to sign up with ourpany for a few days and a few months. I will give Vivian


    good resources, and I will also let Vivian meet some important people in the film industry.¡±


    The director¡¯s words made Melissa a little at a loss as to how to speak. She nced at Vivian.


    ¡°It is a joyful thing that Vivian is found to bepetent by you but please do not neglect the fact that I


    already have a contract with Vivian. In the film industry, I also know a lot of people that I can introduce


    her to if things get tight. But who knows? Maybe ourpany¡¯s resources can also handle it.¡±


    Melissa knew that this man was just trying to find a cash cow like Vivian while she was pregnant. In the


    entertainment industry, there were many people who had posed as helpers only to trick and use young


    talents like Vivian and Melissa who had also been a victim of such a thing for some years and were


    beginning to think the director was one of those people.


    ¡°What you said is a bit too mean. After all, I am also very optimistic about Vivian,¡± The director said,


    slightly unhappy. He even put down the fork in his hand. ¡°What you said made me a little bit at a loss as


    to what to do next! Vivian can be a member of ourpany. If there is something we have made you


    lose, we can consider it andpensate you, but you have to first consider the terms ourpany has


    ced before you.¡±


    This script was not so popr, and the director just wanted to open up the market for Vivian in the


    industry. But Melissa had already begun paving the way in the market for Vivian¡¯s script. Why would the


    director then think it right to make irresponsible remarks here?


    ¡°Our meeting is not to introduce you to someone to buy it, but to let you help her make more money for


    herpany,¡± Melissa spoke making the directorugh


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to agree with me, there is no need for me to be here.¡± Having said that, the


    director got up and was about to leave.


    But Melissa knew that if the director was left to leave at this time, tomorrow¡¯s headlines would be their


    ¡°I do have an approach here that makes a lot of sense for both of ourpanies,¡± Melissa said, halting


    the director.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°Yourpany¡¯s current earnings are not very good. If you hadn¡¯t discovered this script, I¡¯m assured


    there are not many scripts you cane up with.¡±


    Melissa has long been asked about the director¡¯s entire system, and hispany is very serious about


    treating any entertainer¡¯s studio.


    ¡°I must say I¡¯m surprised. You did thorough research on mypany,¡± The director said, having


    underestimated Melissa¡¯s ability.


    Melissa continued. ¡°Your current status is indeed worse than other directors in the industry. You are just


    thinking that my pregnancy will hinder my ability to take good care of the young talents in mypany


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    so you think that you can interfere with the development of these entertainers.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed much smarter than I thought. I don¡¯t have much influence now, but after this drama


    airs, I know that mypany will improve a lot through my work.¡±


    ¡°I think no matter how much you improve if I leave I¡¯m afraid your chances of promotion will be very


    difficult.¡± Sometimes it was indeed a good thing to use your own identity and position as a shield.


    The director¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to celebrate thepletion of the drama today? Why are we quarrelling?¡± Vivian


    chipped in.


    Melissa scoffed and ignored him. After a quick silence spell, the director spoke up. ¡°Since we can¡¯t


    This was the first time Melissa had heard the director give up. Melissa didn¡¯t count that as winning, but


    she was resolved not to let any of her entertainers go with the fear that the director wouldn¡¯t be able to


    nurture and develop them.


    The rest of the meal was very silent and awkward for the three of them. It ended early and the director


    left. After they returned to the hotel, Vivian walked close to the window to answer a call.


    ¡°Would you me me for ruining your chances with the director?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°No. You did what was right back there!¡±


    ¡°How is your contact with the director of the movie you told me aboutst time?¡±


    Truth be told, Melissa has already pushed all the information about Vivian to the film directors she


    knows, and asked them to contact Vivian.


    ¡°I was just about to tell you this good news. Another popr director in the industry had contacted me


    and said that I could star in their film..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Make sure you do your best and we¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± Melissa said, squeezing her


    shoulder reassuringly before leaving with her and Renita.


    ¡°I want you to suspend other entertainers for the next few days and watch this person carefully. I want


    to make sure you can protect Vivian at all times because I think this director will have other ns,¡±


    Melissa instructed Renita on their way back. She was resolved not to allow outsiders to take advantage


    of their entertainers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I have in mind,¡± Renita replied. Everyone in theirpany, including her, had


    been screened by Melissa before being allowed to stay.


    ¡°I will let her contact the film side during this time. It is confirmed that she will soon be assigned a role


    in the filming, and once everything falls in ce, You can rest for a while.¡±


    Melissa knew this Renita and had been working towards getting


    Vivian this role for a long time now. She also knew Vivian¡¯s re- debut was going to be a lot tougher than


    they had originally thought, that¡¯s why she had promised Renita when it was all over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There will be no mistakes. This is my duty.¡±


    That being said, Melissa was finally assured.


    THE DEWAR FAMILY


    The TV series starring Vivian has been rolled out on CBS. When


    Arno saw Vivian, he called out to his parents.

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869


    Chapter 869 Internal energy to hospital


    As soon as the Dewar family¡¯s parents saw Vivian¡¯s figure, they immediately asked Arno to change the


    channel. They are so disgusted with Vivian that they were no longer willing to let her return to their


    lives.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you take her back?¡± Arno tried to change his parents¡¯ attitude towards Vivian.


    ¡°You know why we can¡¯t take her back,¡± his mother said. The attitude of Jin¡¯s parents was clear: they


    would not give in.


    ¡°She has worked very hard now, and she has been able to return to the public eye. She has put in a lot


    of effort. You can try to see the changes she has made,¡± Arno pointed out.


    The rtionship between Vivian and the Dewar family¡¯s parents seems to have reached rock bottom


    and nothing could be done to salvage it. Arno was now in a dilemma. He had not contacted Vivian for a


    long time, and he does not want her to drift away alone.


    ¡°Son these few days, you have been at home for this woman, and you have been on the line with us.


    Do you think we can ept such a person? She is not suitable to be our daughter-inw!¡±


    Arno sighed helplessly and decided to start with his father. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to find my father.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to your dad, it will not make any difference. In this family, I have the final say!¡±


    In Sileas eyes, Vivian was a bad person and she was resolute not to allow such a person to be married


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    into their family.


    ¡°Mom, what do you want me to say to convince you? Before you cared nothing about her because of


    her unstable work, and more because of her troubles. But look at her now. She¡¯s changed recently.¡±


    ¡°Even if she changes, her heart will not change. Have you forgotten how she got to where she was in


    the first ce?¡± Sileas asked.


    Arno really wanted to have a good talk with his mother, but when he remembered that his mother was


    not in good health, he could only persuade her with good words. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on


    between us! Why is it that hard for you to ept that I love Vivian?¡±


    In fact, Arno had already wanted to reconcile with Vivian, but he was yet to make up his mind. How


    could he have the confidence to go back to Vivian with his mother yet to give her consent to their


    rtionship?


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Sileas snapped and went straight upstairs. She didn¡¯t ce her legs correctly on one of the


    steps and she slipped, stumbling backwards.


    Arno hurried forward to help her up but Sileas had already fainted on the ground. Arno hurriedly called


    his father and took her to the hospital. After a doctor¡¯s full examination, they were addressed


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been provoked. Her blood pressure is high and a highly stressful situation could


    cause her to be unconscious.¡±


    Arno sighed at the doctor¡¯s words. He thanked the doctor and told him to leave the ward. He waited for


    quite a while before Sileas woke up, and when she saw her son, she frowned. ¡°If you have to find that


    woman and pleas with her, so not try to step foot with her into the door of my Dewar family, unless I will


    strangle her myself.¡±


    Arno wanted to argue something but was stopped by his father¡¯s eyes. He could only leave the ward


    and sit at the door. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He stared at the phone


    number of Vivian in the address book, but he was too scared to call her.


    After staring at that number for about an hour, Arno finally summoned up his courage and shot her a


    call. He had already thought about what he wanted to say and as the phone rang, all the words went


    through his mind. After a while of ringing, the line beeped and he was transferred to Vivian¡¯s voicemail.


    He tried the number many more times but it was either picked up by her assistant or he was directed to


    her voicemail.


    At first, Arno thought she was filming and might not have time to answer the phone so he waited. While


    caring for his mother in the hospital, he went out and called Vivian from time to time. But when nothing


    changed, he was unable to bear the silence and drove down to Melissa¡¯spany where he was


    ced in the conference room.


    Melissa, on the other hand, was already busy and tired. Thepany¡¯s benefits during that period


    were very good and to maintain this firm, Melissa knew that the entirepany, with no exception to


    her, had to put in double their efforts, and she made sure they did just that.


    Melissa looked at the surveince cameras in the conference room and noticed Amo Dewar sitting in


    one of the leather seats. He was thest person she had expected to see today and was not pleased


    that he came around. Besides, how was she supposed to treat such a man who couldn¡¯t handle his


    own family or make his woman¡¯s people happy?


    Melissa hesitated, but eventually got up and went to the conference room.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± she apologized with a smile.


    Arno didn¡¯t care about her timing but was happy she hade to see him. The assistant walked in and


    got a cup of coffee and put it on her table.


    ¡°Why did you pay me a visit?¡± Melissa asked, hitting the bruk


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to get in touch with Vivian these days, do you know where she could go?¡± Arno


    asked, feeling anxious.


    ¡°She¡¯s in one of the films!¡± Melissa replied.


    Vivian had finally met the film circle and received a role that could


    explode. Not wanting to give up this opportunity, she had begun work in earnest. Even the break time


    was given up by Vivian and she used the spare time to acquaint herself with her script. Arno finally felt


    relieved when he heard this.


    ¡°If you feel bad for what you did to her and want to get her back, you have to clean up everything in


    your family first. If not, do you think she will listen to whatever you have to say?¡± Melissa advised,


    seeing that Arno was sincere with his intentions. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯te over unannounced and


    ask her the whereabouts of Vivian.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I have hospitalized my mother for speaking badly about Vivian,¡± he said, slightly


    ashamed.


    The so-called mother-inw did not like her daughter-inw. Melissa could rte to the situation, yet


    she felt Arno could have done better than hurt his mother.


    ¡°Take good care of your mother. After all, she¡¯s the person who raised you. If a woman is gone, you can


    get another. But. If your mother is gone, there is no recement.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely give Vivian a home, a safe home for the two of us and both her and my mother will not


    be disappointed in me anymore,¡± Arno announced, having been touched by Melissa¡¯s words.

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870


    Chapter 870 Stubborn People


    After saying this, Arno turned around and left. Melissa looked at his retreating figure, intrigued by his


    determination. She was happy for the two of them but hoped that Arno meant what he said this time.


    BACK TO THE HOSPITAL.


    Father Kim was taking care of Sileas and helping her take one of her medications while trying to talk


    sense into her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t develop unnecessary hatred for Vivian. Don¡¯t you remember how our son was happy when the


    two of them were together? Why are you trying to break them apart even more?¡± Arno¡¯s father asked.


    He was rtively gentle, as he didn¡¯t want to see their mother and son turn against each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just worried for our son. That woman is not that easy to mess with.¡±


    Sileas had always felt that Vivian was quick-tempered and wrong- mannered as it was Vivian who was


    talking behind her back that the rtionship between Sileas and her son was beginning to grow weak.


    ¡°Let the kids solve the problem between them. We are old people, just coordinating them by the side,


    watching them live well and be happier than anyone else.¡± The Dewar family¡¯s father said in his usual


    soothing voice.


    Arno listened at the door, these words felt a little unkind but he kept listening in until he was fed up and


    walked into the room. Sileas was not so surprised when she saw Arno in person. ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    Sileas asked, scoffing.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of you. If you thought I would change my mind, you¡¯re wrong because I won¡¯t


    marry another person except for Vivian.¡± Arno said, rolling his eyes 1.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you trying to im your mother made a statement?¡± Sileas spat,


    slightly annoyed.


    The father of the Dewar family was beside her with good words to persuade her ¡°What are you still


    going on about? Let the two children deal with it on their own.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think we should have a hand in this,¡± Sileas retorted. ¡°Only God knows how much worse that woman


    has done to my son. Your son is still talking to me with this bitter face and with no respect.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that about her. She is a wless person in my heart.¡± Arno said to maintain his


    positive image of Vivian. It is a pity that he was already convinced in his heart, and it was difficult for


    others to change this thought in his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore. What kind of person can make you so determined to make the obviously


    wrong choices? Don¡¯t forget that I am your biological mother and I want nothing but the best for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Arno stood there silently. Now no matter what he said or did, he couldn¡¯t change the way


    his mother saw Vivian. The impression of Vivian in his mother¡¯s mind was fixed and if anyone tried to


    advise her to change, she wouldn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°Actually, Vivian looks like a good girl even though she doesn¡¯t have so much. I like her very much, but


    I think your mother who hasn¡¯t seen her recently just heard some news she wasn¡¯t sure about and let it


    affect the impression of Vivian in your mother¡¯s mind.¡± The Dewar family¡¯s father said sincerely.


    Arno agreed.


    ¡°Are you two going to unite against me?¡± His mom asked.


    ¡°How dare we deal with you, after all, you are the kindest person I¡¯ve ever known,¡± Arno hurriedly said,


    catching his father¡¯s wink.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk too much, it means nothing to me at all, and I won¡¯t let him go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Sileas, now I can¡¯t listen to outsiders, a certain belief seems to be confirmed in my heart, no matter


    how much other people say, it is in vain.


    ¡°Then think about it yourself and see if what I said is correct,¡± Arno, butted in.


    This made Sileas sit up. ¡°You also think about it from another position. Did I persuade you like this back


    then?¡±


    ¡°That was then. We are talking now, the present day. I think the problem is that you didn¡¯t listen then


    and you don¡¯t listen to what I say now, as if you think I¡¯ll say everything. It¡¯s like some false usations


    against you.¡± Sileas said, but her son stormed out the ward before she could finish speaking.


    After he left, a lot of days passed and Arno did not visit the ward. It was until Sileas was discharged


    from the hospital that she saw her son.


    Shayna and Calvin Faber have been busy preparing for their wedding recently, especially because


    there are too many wedding matters. Busy Shayna and Calvin Faber are always quarreling. The one


    that was fried at one point made Calvin Faber helpless.


    ¡°I said I hate this colour, who brought this thing?¡±


    ¡°I said that this flower is not suitable to be ced here!¡±


    ¡°Where are the people Calvin Faber made an invite for?¡±


    The sound of Shayna¡¯sint filled the room early in the morning while Calvin Faber was fast


    asleep in bed. However, his refreshing sleep was interrupted by a maid who rushed into his room after


    a brief knock.


    ¡°Mr. Faber, please there¡¯s been an issue. Shayna started disturbing everyone withints so early


    in the morning. Pleasee with me!¡±


    Calvin Faber woke up suddenly, but after listening to the message he rolled over to the side of the bed.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Faber?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have heard you. Just hold on for a while, I¡¯ll go right after I wash up.


    ¡±Calvin Faber just came back from an out-of-town business tripst night. There was a magazine shoot


    in the early morning, so he didn¡¯t go to Shayna. He vaguely remembered that he assured her that she


    wouldn¡¯t have to worry about tomorrow¡¯s affairs. Now he needed no one to tell him the maids had


    messed everything up and he had a lot of apologizing to do.


    He got up and took a quick shower. To calm Shayna, he went to the flower shop to buy a bunch of


    roses and then went to the bag store where she usually likes to buy expensive bags from her favourite


    brand. Fortunately, it was not too early in the morning. There were not many people, so Calvin Faber


    got what he wanted and headed back to control the situation at home.

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871


    Chapter 871 Pre-Wedding


    Just as he got in the car, ready to drive home, Calvin Faber got a call from Shayna.


    "Calvin Faber, when are you going to meet my mother? Don''t tell me you haven''t gotten up yet!"


    With the way she was behaving, others would think Shayna was crazy but Calvin Faber understood


    that she was just nervous and afraid of messing up the wedding.


    "I went for a quick drive baby. Why are you up so early? Have you eaten?" Calvin Faber asked feigning


    ignorance about the drama at home.


    His questions however made Shayna more annoyed. ¡°Why would you abandon me on the morning of


    our wedding? I''m here working my ass off to get things in ce but you''re out there enjoying your so-


    called ride. You have just ten minutes toe back here or else I''m calling off the wedding.¡±


    "Baby, listen to me,¡± Calvin Faber said, trying to calm her down but she had already hung up the


    phone.


    Calvin Faber put down the phone angrily on the passenger seat and stepped on the gas to try to get


    home as fast as he could.


    But despite how much he sped, he was caught up for a while in the traffic jam that had formed in the


    corner before the block on which the house was located. By the time he arrived, he was surprised to


    see her leaning back on the gate and immediately he rushed to her but not before grabbing the bag


    and roses and concealing them behind him.


    Shayna was boiling with rage when the car pulled up beside her but when Calvin Faber stepped out


    panicking, with sweat covering his forehead, her rage cleared and she let out a soft chuckle at how


    helpless he looked.


    Calvin Faberughed as well and took out the roses and bag from behind him and handed it to her. "I''m


    sorry I got you worried. Her a got you a peace offering, a rose. I hope it makes you want to stop being


    angry at me."


    Shayna collected the rose from him and sniffed its scent. She was no angrier and couldn''t help feeling


    a little sorry for Calvin Faber.


    "Why are you sweating so much?" Shayna said, wiping the sweat from his brow with her sleeve.


    Calvin Faber saw Shayna''s appearance and knew that she was no more annoyed with him. To show


    his happiness, he grabbed her moist palm and kissed it.


    "C''mon, let''s go inside and have breakfast. I bought you a bag, I hope you like it?" Shayna nodded.


    The maid saw that Shayna was now calm and gave Mr. Faber a thumbs up. She also couldn''t


    understand why Shayna, who was usually friendly, had suddenly be hard to please these few


    days.


    "Have I been too aggressive recently?" Shayna asked, looking up at Calvin Faber, who nodded slowly.


    ¡°Honestly, I don''t know what''s wrong. Little things upset me and whenever I think of the responsibilities


    that woulde with our marriage, I always feel uneasy. But after seeing you, I feel pretty good and at


    ease.¡±


    Calvin Faber smiled at her and hugged him. "Baby, it''s nothing. Sometimes don''t think too much, but if


    you happen to do, just know I''m here." He kissed her on the forehead.¡± I know you''re nervous. I''m also


    nervous, but I read it online and people say it''s a normal thing."


    "Well, thank God. I thought I was crazy."


    "I like it when you''re crazy," Calvin Faber suddenly teased.


    Shayna pushed him away yfully,ughing. The idea of starting a life of her own with Calvin was just


    scary to her as she had livedfortably since she was a child. She had never been troubled by family


    or life. But now she knew that the time of living carefree was a few hours from being over.


    "We have all the time in the world to ourselves but first let''s focus on arranging the wedding. When this


    is over, I''ll show you how naughty and crazy I can get on the bed," Shayna said, whispering thest


    part and apanying it was a seductive bite of her lower lips.


    Apart from Calvin Faber and Shayna, another busy person was Melissa. She always felt that Shayna


    was her Jill, so she wanted the best for her and to show that desire, she went around making sure all


    was in order.


    "Shayna is here, she said she has something to say to you," the maid announced from outside the


    door.


    "Okay, I''ll go out right now." Shayna replied and was about to head out when Calvin Faber held her


    back and pointed at his face. Shayna turned to look at Calvin Faber who stared at her with the best set


    of puppy eyes he could imitate. She wanted tough but gently pecked him on the mouth and gave him


    a pinch on the waist before she hurried out the door.


    "Melissa, why are you here so early today?" Shayna said excitedly to Melissa when she met her seated


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    in the living room.


    Melissa froze for a moment, then asked, "Is Calvin Faber back?"


    "Yea he''s back, how do you know Melissa?"


    "It''s written all over your face!" Melissa said, bursting intoughter. This was the happiest state she had


    seen Shayna in so many days. Needless to say, it had to be Calvin Faber who would make her blush


    so wildly.¡±


    "Melissa, stop teasing me,¡± Shayna cooed.


    Melissa wanted to say something but her phone''s ringing interrupted her and asked Shayna to excuse


    her as she had to answer the phone.


    "Hello, this is the mother and baby shop. Your order has arrived. When will it be convenient for you to


    pick it up?" The caller asked, making Melissa sigh.


    Melissa suddenly remembered what she had orderedst month.


    "In two days I''ll go to the store to pick it up.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll save your name here.¡±


    Melissa hung up the phone and was about to look for Shayna who had disappeared into one of the


    rooms when she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She felt uneasy and quickly called out to Shayna.


    Shayna and Calvin Faber hurriedly drove Melissa to the hospital without dy. Shayna was teary all


    through the ride as she was afraid that something would happen to Melissa.


    "Sorry, Melissa, I''ve been putting you through so much work recently," Shayna said, holding Melissa''s


    hand tightly.


    Melissa also held Shayna¡¯s hand back, and said lovingly, "Don''t say that. I''m only here because I want


    to and whatever is happening to me has nothing to do with you."


    Calvin Faber saw there was too much tension and tried to liven up the atmosphere, "Shayna, stop


    saying that we are the ones that hurt Melissa. If Murray hears that we hurt her, we both have to run


    away to another country,"


    Melissa burst outughing. Gradually the pain began to subside.


    It took barely ten minutes to arrive at the hospital. Melissa was put through a series of tests by the


    doctor. Shayna, however, kept pacing the corridor despite Calvin''s pleas for her to join him on a bench.


    She couldn''t stop ming himself. She suddenly remembered that one of her ssmates worked


    there, and hurriedly turned around and walked to the bathroom to make a call.


    "Hello, am I speaking with Joey Collins?"


    "Who''s asking?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was a little unclear.


    ¡°I''m Shayna. I have a friend who hase to the obstetrics department. Are you still working here?"


    Perhaps Shayna sounded a little too anxious, as it made Joey Collins get up and rush back to the


    hospital. Joey Collins had just gotten off the night shift and had not been in bed for barely an hour. But


    he hurried to the hospital and was surprised to see Shayna.

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872


    Chapter 872 Logistics Workers


    As soon as Joey Collins walked into the obstetrics and gynecology department, a nurse greeted him.


    "Dr. Collins, didn''t you just get off work? Why are you back?"


    Joey Collins didn''t answer her but kept walking on. The nurse saw that Joey Collins was not in a good


    mood and shrugged knowing that he had to be rushing off to attend to an emergency. Four or five


    people greeted Joey Collins and asked him why he was there again but he kept walking on. Deep


    down he was a bit ted that he was popr and people missed him in his absence.


    Shayna looked up to see Joey Collins approach and stepped forward. "Joey Collins, you''re finally here.


    Pleasee in and see if anything can be done to help my friend, Melissa.¡±


    Calvin Faber hurried over to Joey Collins to help Shayna exin what was going on. "Hi, I''m Calvin


    Faber. Melissa had what we suspect to be a sudden stomach ache today. Shayna is a little too calm for


    fear of something.¡±


    Joey Collins didn''t say anything after hearing the situation and went into the examination room to see


    what he could do. However, it didn''t take up to an hour for Joey Collins toe out with Melissa


    walking beside him.


    Shayna saw Melissae out and hurried up to meet her. "Are you all right Melissa?"


    "It''s okay. I''m just feeling a little famished.¡± Melissa knew that Shayna was worried about her, so she


    made an excuse.


    "Okay, I''ll help you.¡±


    Joey Collins looked at the backs of Shayna and Melissa a little puzzled. When did these women care


    so much about each other? He looked up and was met with Calvin Faber''s questioning eyes.


    "Don''t make him work too much for the next few days. She is fine. It''s just that she''s beencking rest,


    that''s all. Advise her to get more sleep at home and she''ll be fine,¡± Joey Collins said, giving him a


    reassuring look.


    Calvin Faber noticed the heavy eye bags under Joey Collins¡¯ eyelids and knew that he had worked the


    night shift all night. But fortunately, Melissa''s condition was nothing stressful, otherwise, they would feel


    guilty for disturbing Joey Collins¡¯ rest.


    On his second nce, Joey Collins looked familiar to Calvin Faber, and then it struck him. The guy


    looked exactly like the ex-boyfriend of a popr female movie star.


    Joey Collins also wondered who Calvin Faber was and quickly took out his phone and searched. It was


    the famous Calvin Faber! No wonder he was handsome. Joey Collins opened the news and suddenly


    saw that Shayna and Calvin Faber were getting married.


    Shayna is so unkind, he thought. She was getting married and she didn''t bother inviting or at least,


    telling him. He quickly sent Shayna a text, expressing his dissatisfaction with how she kept her


    marriage hidden from him.


    Shayna took Melissa home, packed her some meals, and told her to take a good rest and stop


    worrying.


    Melissa looked at Shayna with a weak smile on her face. He knew that for the sake of her twins, she


    had to have a good rest. She had thought after six months her body would adjust to her hectic lifestyle,


    but the opposite seemed to be the case.


    "Shayna, help pass my iPad in my bag. I want to show you the clothes and jewelry I chose for you,


    alongside the theme that I selected. I want to make sure the entire banquet hall is ording to your


    style.¡±


    Shayna sighed."Melissa, I know you want to help me choose, but all those things you mentioned can


    wait. Just shut your eyes for at least half an hour. It''s not so easy to conceive twins, you know. Your


    body needs to get enough rest."


    Melissa smiled and nodded before changing the topic "That doctor who you said is your ssmate, is


    quite handsome.¡±


    "I know, right? My high school ssmates had a good rtionship before, but I didn''t keep in touch with


    them after I left for college. A friend of mine liked him, and they became familiar with each other. That''s


    how I know him," Shayna replied.


    "I thought he was your ex-boyfriend, and I wanted to say that you have a good eye," Melissa teased.


    Melissa guessed right, Shayna had a crush on him. "If Joey Collins studied very well, otherwise he


    wouldn''t havee to work in this hospital. It must feel amazing to be the director of obstetrics and


    gynecology at such a young age."


    Shayna didn''t bother Melissa anymore. She was afraid that she would be tired, so she hurriedly let her


    eat and sleep. At that moment, more rest was the most important thing. Melissa had not been busy with


    the wedding preparations during this period. She found it best to just sit at home and be an


    adviser when necessary, especially when it came to the issue of choosing the best and most stylish


    wedding dress that would perfectly enhance Shayna as the most beautiful bride.


    They had so many styles of wedding dresses that Melissa felt overwhelmed. Eventually, she scrolled to


    one of the pictures and after finding it good, she quickly sent it to Shayna.


    Now she felt too weak to move and had no way to go to the wedding venue to help with the


    arrangements. She just sat there staring at the screen of herptop watching a movie.


    When the movie couldn''t cure her boredom, Melissa moved to the porch overlooking the garden,


    watching the flowers that Jill left behind and sending photos to Jill from time to time.


    After Melissa sent the bunch of photos, she fell asleep on the reclining chair and shortly after felt like


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    she saw Jill tending to the garden. But no matter how much she shouted, Jill wasn''t able to hear her.


    Melissa shivered uncontrobly and nearly fell off the chair, but was quick enough to grab the armrests,


    jilting her back to reality. Once she realized it was just a dream, her hands flew to her stomach in fear


    that she might have hurt herself, but when her observation was negative, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her top priority now was to give birth to her kids safe, and other things were not so important to her.


    Thinking about the arrival of her beautiful twins, she couldn''t help the way her lips curled into a wide


    smile.

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873


    Chapter 873 Murray is going to eat people


    ls Shayna supposed to be addressed as Carlee Carlee?


    There were just a few days remaining till Calvin Faber and Shayna''s wedding. All the stress they had


    put into nning everything out would soon pay off. Everyone who was in the nning team could


    testify that a major influence in all the preparations had to be Melissa.


    Today Calvin Faber and Shayna were choosing photos which would be added to the posters for their


    wedding. In all the photos, the couple looked so beautiful that it was hard toe up with a choice at


    the end.


    "Baby, perhaps we should use this one," Shayna said, pointing to the photo in her hand.


    Calvin Faber nodded. "It''s okay. Let''s just go over to the wedding venue and see how everything turns


    out."


    After the two chose the photos, they went to the wedding venue. It was one of thergest hotels in the


    country, in fact, it was fair to say it was thergest. Many celebrities came here to hold their weddings,


    everything about it was exquisite and with the high- quality service, came an exorbitant booking fee. If


    not that Melissa knew the owner here, otherwise it would not be possible to book.


    After everything was done and concluded, with Shayna making sure that everything was to her taste,


    then the wedding day finally came. A lot of guests came to witness the asion and they were all well-


    seated. T. The wedding is going well and many guests are well arranged. As the sitting arrangement


    was a task she had handled, she looked around the room with admiration.


    Melissa arrived at the venue early in the morning. She was dressed very inly. Some people said that


    pregnant women were not suitable for weddings and Melissa bought this lie. Despite Shayna telling her


    that no one would judge her or look at her wrongly, Melissa still hesitated.


    "You go park first, I''ll be waiting for you at the door,¡± Melissa said, halting just as she was about to open


    the car door.


    "I''m worried, let''s go there together,¡± Murray said to Melissa.


    Melissa looked back at him, smiled, and then said: ¡°It''s just a few steps, it''s fine. I''m in good health


    now." After that, she gave him a reassuring look. didn''t do anything early in the morning, he kept


    dancing, and always felt that something was going to happen. I feel a little uneasy.


    Murray knew no one could beat Melissa in an argument, so he surrendered. Slowly, he unbuckled his


    seat belt and got out of the car to open the car door for Melissa, "Then you wait here and I don''t go


    anywhere."


    Melissa nodded. who does not get motion sickness, but I don''t know what happened recently, and I


    started to get motion sickness, which seems to have started after pregnancy.


    Murray didn''t say anything either. He also knew about Melissa.


    "Just wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    Melissa smiled and watched him drive the car away before then supporting her stomach to enter the


    hotel.


    "CarleeCarlee Why are you walking with your hand on your stomach?"


    Melissa was just about to go in when she saw a little boy talking to him. "Because CarleeCarlee has a


    baby in her belly.¡±


    The little boy didn''t leave. "Baby? I came out of my mother¡¯s belly like my brother."


    Melissa guessed that the boy was only four or five years old, but he was really cute, with big eyes that


    beamed with curiosity and his skin was as white as milk.


    "Yeah, but CarleeCarlee has two babies in her belly, not just a brother." Melissa smiled embarrassedly


    after saying that.


    The little boy was confused when he heard that Melissa had two babies in his belly. "CarleeCarlee, how


    can you put two babies into your skinny belly? When my mother was pregnant with my brother, it was


    very painful for her, and she couldn''t eat every day. Going down to dinner, my dad said my brother


    might be here to collect debts."


    Melissa covered her mouth and smiled. The boy knew a little bit of everything.


    The little boy saw Melissa smile and became even more confused. He kept frowning and looking at


    Melissa with wide eyes,


    "CarleeCarlee, why are youughing? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, it''s fine. I''m just thinking about my two babies. Although I can''t eat like your mother, we are still


    very happy for my babies and want them to be born safely," Melissa said and touched them lovingly.


    holding his stomach.


    "CarleeCarlee. You speak just like my mother. But it''s a pity that my mother is too busytely,


    otherwise, I would have loved to invite you to my house for dinner."


    Melissa smiled and patted the boy''s head. How could this kid speak so well? Her feeling of boredom


    due to motion sickness was immediately dissipated.


    "Elder brother, Where are you?"


    Melissa heard the voice of a little boy behind her call out and she turned to see another boy who looked


    very simr to the one she was speaking to.


    "Hey, why is this follower here again?" the first boy groaned.


    Melissa recognized frustration in the first boy''s voice. It seemed that he was one of those kids that


    didn''t like to y with the younger ones, and only liked to y with the older ones.


    Melissa turned around and tried persuading the first boy to go y with his younger sibling. Suddenly,


    she felt like she was being pushed and almost fell. Fortunately, Melissa held onto a nearby railing for


    support, or else the fall would have caused her great pain.


    This scene happened to be seen by Murray, who then rushed over to Melissa. "Are you all right?"


    Melissa panicked and didn''t say a word. She just wrapped her arms around Murray''s waist.


    Seeing Melissa like this, Murray felt angry and yelled at the staff who had bumped into her. "What are


    you doing? Don''t you know how to protect her and not bump into her? What should I do if something


    goes wrong? Your boss! Call me your boss!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "I''m so sorry, sir. I''m deeply sorry."


    "Couldn''t you see she was a pregnant woman? Hurry up and call an ambnce! If anything happens to


    her, I want you to watch!"


    It was only then that the staff next to him remembered to call an ambnce, and when he saw Murray''s


    rage, he was too scared to leave. He sent someone to get Calvin Faber and soon the groom came.


    Melissa noticed Murray''s rage and immediately reassured him. "I''m fine, don''t be worried."


    Murray calmed down when he heard Melissa''s voice, but with a gloomy face, he stared into space. The


    two children also went to Melissa to apologize, and Melissaforted the two of them until someone


    came by to take them.

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874


    Chapter 874 The uneasy child''s father


    When the ambnce arrived, Melissa got in and before they left, she told Calvin Faber not to tell


    Shayna about what had happened as she knew thetter woulde to see her.


    Melissa arrived at the hospital in a few minutes. Everyone was busy trying to get her to a room. She


    remained calm but was also afraid as the same couldn''t be said for Murray.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry," Melissa said, grabbing onto Murray''s arm.


    Murray''s face was gloomy and scary. Even the doctors and nurses next to them were somehow


    intimidated by Murray and dared not say anything that would offend him.


    "Let''s check how you''re doing first and listen to what the doctor has to say," he said, pecking Melissa


    on the cheeks.


    Melissa nodded and looked up to see Joey Collins. "Hello, Dr Collins.¡±


    Joey Collins looked up when the voice sounded familiar, and it turned out that it was Melissa. "Nurse


    go and do a check on her first.¡±


    Joey Collins visually analyzed Melissa''s condition and didn''t say anything, but followed the nurse to


    check.


    Murray looked at the doctor in front of him and saw the name Joey Collins on his badge. Despite the


    familiarity between his wife and the doctor, Murray had wanted to be sure that his wife was being


    attended to by someone who knew what he was doing so he immediately googled him. It turned out


    that Joey Collins, known as the gynaecology master, became a director of the gynaecology unit at a


    young age. People came here all the time because of his superb medical skills. Now Murray is relieved.


    Murray didn''t know how long it took, but Melissa finally came out, followed by the good news that she


    was fine. Murray''s face lightened but he still approached the doctor for assurance.


    "Hello doctor, I''m Melissa''s husband. Is she okay?" Murray asked nervously.


    Joey Collins first looked at Melissa, and then said to Murray. "It''s nothing, it seems that her health is


    better than thest time she was here. Continue with the same amount of exercise as before, and then


    improve her nutrition. Well, you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t worry, you have to be strong for


    her."


    "Okay thank you doctor, but I''m still worried. Why don''t you take her for a full check? After all, she''s


    pregnant with twins, and I''m beginning to suspect that her body won''t be able to take it."


    After so long, Murray finally voiced his concerns. Since Melissa became pregnant, Murray was always


    sceptical about having a baby with Melissa. Because he felt that Melissa couldn''t take it anymore due


    to the way she could barely eat and had consistent morning sicknesses. Although everyone said it was


    normal, it made Murray feel distressed.


    Joey Collins admired Murray. He has been in this obstetrics and gynaecology department for so many


    years, and he would see at a nce how many people are genuinely concerned or pretend to care,


    even though they are doctors. But when Murray''s gaze met his, he saw a man that was ready to move


    mountains for Melissa. He obliged and took Melissa for an all-round examination.


    Melissa felt a little tired after the examination. She couldn''t sleep well because of Shayna''s marriage


    ¡°Thank you, doctor. But you can go to work!" She said, rubbing her tired eyes.


    "No, you''re a month away from delivery, and you''ve been hospitalized recently. I want to look after you


    and make sure you''re okay. I also n to stop working during this period and apany you well."


    Melissa looked at Murray, asking him with her eyes to say something. Even though he is a doctor, how


    can he dare to interfere in the affairs of the couple?


    "I just read the report. You are a little bit anaemic, so you have to take good care of your body. Besides,


    I have to go assist the newlyweds,¡± Murray said, his voice softened. While Melissa was being


    examined, he had already arranged to find the mostfortable ward for Melissa to stay in.


    Melissa sighed before agreeing and followed Murray to the ward. She was sleeping so she took off her


    shoes, climbed the bed and went straight to sleep.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After Murray arranged things, he saw Melissa fall asleep. He couldn''t help but burst intoughter,


    covered her with a quilt, turned and walked out of the ward door.


    On the other hand, the wedding went on as usual. The wedding of Shayna and Calvin Faber made


    many people envious. They all felt that they were a good match and were perfect for each other.


    Both Calvin Faber and Shayna were exhausted after the wedding. The two went on their honeymoon


    the next day. Melissa saw Shayna''s wedding photos, and she was also happy, but a little bitter that she


    wasn''t able to attend.


    "Murray, I told you I had a sharp eye. Shayna''s wedding dress was my choice. I don''t think my own


    wedding dress was as good- looking as hers," Melissa muttered while eating an apple.


    Murray chuckled, cutting an apple to pieces. Hearing what Melissa said, he handed her the sliced


    apple, "We''ll get married again."


    Melissa was taken aback. "Forget it, I''m almost a mother of two children. I''m no longer a youngdy.¡±


    "Who told you that? You are the youngest and most beautiful in my eyes.¡±


    Melissa tried to hide her blush. "You''re not ashamed! We''re almost old and you''re still not tired of


    teasing me."


    "What do you want to eat while you wait for lunch?" Murray asked,ughing.


    "I''m kind of craving the burger from my old high school gate. I don''t know if the store is still open,


    though."


    For the first time in more than a week, Murray heard that Melissa had something to eat. It was proof


    that Melissa''s appetite is getting better and better.


    Murray turned to Melissa, overjoyed. "Then let''s go now. I''ll drive the two of us."


    "OK!"


    For more than a week, Melissa wanted to go out to y, or to go out for a walk but Murray refused to


    let her go, saying she had to rest his body well. The first time she heard that he was willing to take her


    out, she was immediately excited.


    The two found the store within an hour after they went there.


    Murray saw Melissa happy like a child as she gobbled down her burger and he couldn''t help but feel


    better.

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875


    Chapter 875 A Beautiful Day


    On the third day of the sessful operation, Harley''s bad cold developed into a sore throat, making it


    difficult to even speak. In the morning, Kasen Paul came into the ward. Seeing Harley sleeping with his


    head tilted, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. After all, he was not a hard-hearted man,


    and he''s seen everything Harley had done in the past few days. Instead of waking Harley, Kasen Paul


    stepped down, not wanting to wake him from his sleep.


    A momentter, when Ariana came out to get hot water, Kasen Paul came back with a bag containing


    their breakfast. While Ariana greeted her husband, the sk in her hand mistakenly slipped and fell.


    Harley was awakened by the sound. He saw the old couple in front of the ward door and immediately


    stood up to say hello.


    "Mr. Kasen, Mrs. Ariana, good morning.¡± Right now Harley''s voice was rough.


    In addition to being hoarse, he also felt a sore throat as if being torn apart by life.


    Kasen Paul heard Harley''s voice change, and the two suddenly looked at each other.


    "Why is your voice hoarse?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you say the cold was getting better? It was just a little stuffy nose yesterday."


    The old couple began to realize that Harley was lying.


    Then Kasen Paul handed the breakfast to his wife, and without waiting for him to make an excuse, he


    forcibly took him to the outpatient department of the hospital to see a doctor.


    After a brief examination, Harley was diagnosed with an upper respiratory tract infection. It was


    fortunate that Kasen Paul had acted decisively because ording to the doctor''s words if Harley had


    continued to hold on, he would have turned into severe pneumonia within three days.


    After a few medications and a drip, Harley felt a little morefortable. But he didn''t rest. As soon as


    the nurse helped pull out the needle, he couldn''t wait to find Nina.


    Walking quickly back to the inpatient department, Harley went to see his daughter first and learned that


    the child¡¯s fever had. subsided, and the previous symptoms had significantly subsided as well. This


    was the best news he had received in the past few days. s! The bone marrow he transnted to his


    daughter is working. After showing his gratitude to the doctors and nurses who attended to True Paul,


    Harley hurriedly went to Nina to announce the good news.


    After a while, he came out of the elevator, and just after passing the corner of the corridor, he saw a


    familiar person in front of him. It was a young woman who looked no more than twenty-five years old.


    "Sylvia?" Harley called, his eyes widening in shock as she recognized her.


    Why did shee to the hospital? She seemed to be heading to the ward where Ninay and


    immediately Harley figured that Sylvia might have been ordered by Carlee to cause Nina trouble.


    Realizing that his mother was still trying to harm Nina, Harley grew angry.


    He took big steps to catch up and when Sylvia was less than ten meters away from Nina''s ward, he


    blocked her way.


    "What are you doing here? Did my mother ask you toe?" Harley, harshly.


    Sylvia was stunned for a moment, feeling the strong hostility of Harley, and immediately began to


    pretend to be innocent and weak.


    "Harley, you don''t understand. I''m here to find you," She exined in a low voice, ncing timidly at


    Harley. ¡°You haven''t been home for almost a week. I came to the hospital to tell you that Mrs. Timothy


    is sick and she has been in bed for several days."


    The annoyance on Harley''s face subsided when he heard that Carlee was suspected of being seriously


    ill.


    "My mother is sick? Why doesn''t she go to the hospital?"


    Sylvia smiled embarrassedly, and exined with a long sigh: "Mrs. Carlee is saying that you won''t let


    her go to the hospital, no matter how we persuade her."


    Harley couldn''t helpughing. "I just told her that day to stop arguing with Nina. When did I stop her


    from going to the hospital?"


    "Harley, why don''t you go home with me first, talk to Mrs. Timothy, and bring her to the hospital?"


    Logically speaking, Harley, as Carlee''s son, had an obligation and responsibility to go back and take


    care of his mother. However, Harley was in a feud with his mother since thest time she was almost


    detained.


    Besides even with how pathetic Sylvia sounded, who can guarantee that she was not acting together


    with Carlee? For this and other reasons, Harley did not agree with Sylvia. But he knew had to be a little


    more tactful when he spoke.


    "I still won''t go back, you know my mother¡¯s temper. If she sees me, she''ll only get more annoyed. If


    she is sick, I can call an ambnce immediately." After politely declining, Harley went as soon as


    possible for Nina.


    Sylvia would never have thought that Harley was determined not to go home. It seems that she had to


    change her strategy!


    "Harley, are you not going back with me? Mrs. Carlee needs you now!" She called after him.


    Sylvia hoped to deceive Harley''s home by various means ording to Carlee''s instructions.


    Unexpectedly, Harley took a firm stand and told her tactfully: "In fact,pared to me the person my


    mother needs more is you, so there is no need to persuade me."


    Harley''s throat was hoarse, and after struggling to say this, he walked into Nina''s ward without looking


    back. Sylvia bit her lip hard as Harley disappeared from her sight. She knew that no one could


    persuade Harley, so she didn''t bother chasing him into the ward. Cursing angrily, Sylvia threw her head


    back in frustration.


    At the same time, Harley just walked into the ward and saw that Kasen Paul and Ariana were restless


    as if they were itching to tell him something.


    "Harley, sit down. the four of us have a meeting today,¡± Arian informed him with a smile.


    "Meeting? Harley raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Mrs. Ariana, what is the purpose of your meeting?"


    Ariana allowed her husband to speak, and Kasen Paul said loudly,


    "It''s about your future with Nina."


    When Harley and Sylvia were talking in the corridor just now, Kasen Paul had wanted to go out, but


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    when he reached the door, he heard a voice in the corridor. Knowing that Harley had rejected Sylvia''s


    request, Kasen Paul discovered that his rtionship with the woman was not as strong as he had


    imagined. In fact, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was a stranger to him. Harley kept his


    mouth shut and waited for Kasen Paul to express his opinion. And Nina sat shyly on the hospital bed


    as she already knew about the topic to be discussed. She lowered her head slightly to hide the blush


    on her cheeks and to avoid looking at Harley.

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876


    Chapter 876 Opportunity


    Seeing Harley and Nina pursing their lips, Kasen Paul nudged his wife. Ariana looked at the two of


    them with a slight smile, and asked calmly, ¡°Do you two have any ns for the future?¡±


    Nina smiled. ¡°I just hope that True Paul will be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible, and 1


    will watch her grow up Safely in the future.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s eyes turned to Harley, ¡°How about you? Tell me what you think?¡±


    Aware that Ariana was just asking for his suggestion, Harley replied tactfully: ¡°I also hope that True


    Paul will grow up healthy. As for the rest of my future, I don''t have a clue.¡±


    Ariana nodded with satisfaction and continued: ¡°since you both are concerned about True Paul, you


    should also think about giving her aplete home!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have discussed it. Now that the child is not a full month, and the operation has been


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    sessful, it is time for the child to feel the care of both parents. Have you considered starting over?¡±


    Kasen Harley¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he heard that the old couple was matching him and


    Nina. Looking back, Kasen


    Paul¡¯s attitude towards him was always full of spite, but now it ispletely different. Harley was a little


    overwhelmed by the huge turnarounding so quickly.


    ¡°I...¡± Harley stammered, the words suddenly seeming so heavy to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to getting back together with Nina. I just don¡¯t know about her...¡±


    On the other hand, Nina hesitated. ¡°Mom and Dad, this question is a bit too sudden, let me think about


    it.¡± ¡°What''s there to think about?¡± Kasen Paul asked persuasively. ¡°I think you know very well how


    Harley takes care of you these days, as well as his dedication to the child. Both your mother and I see


    it.


    This was true but it was a bit difficult for Nina to forget what had happened before.


    ¡°Dad...¡± She called. ¡°Can you give me some time to think about it?¡± ¡°Mr. Paul, thank you for your


    tolerance and generosity. I have an opinion, but I can''t force Nina to spend the rest of her life with me,¡±


    Harley stepped in, realizing that Nina was too shy to speak.


    After listening, the old couple looked at each other. Although they wanted to connect the two for the


    sake of their children, the hurt their daughter had suffered couldn''t be thrown to the wind that easily.


    ¡°Ok then,¡± Kasen Paul said, letting out a sigh. "But first, you should deal with the emotional matters


    first, and when you can give Nina an exnation for your, we will agree that you two can get back


    together again.¡±


    Nina was relieved. Her self-esteem at that time was so low that she knew it would be difficult to open


    her mouth. Ariana saw that her daughter''s appearance was much more rxed, and asked, ¡°Nina,


    what do you think of your dad¡¯s proposal?¡±


    "I think it''s great." ¡°Then give Harley another chance.¡± ¡°Okay! I won''t let you down!¡± Nina uttered.


    Harley¡¯s emotions were overwhelmed and he couldn''t help but grab hold of Nina''s hand tightly in front


    of Kasen Paul. Feeling the warmthing from Harley''s palm, Nina¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly


    pulled back her hand.


    In the afternoon, Harley came out of the hospital and couldn''t wait to drive towards the Timothy family


    vi. He was ecstatic at the moment, eager to tell his mother and Sylvia about his soon - to-e


    marriage to Nina. It was even more delightful for him that they already had a kid and more than ever,


    Harley wished he, Nina and the baby would get to live a simple life of an ordinary young couple and a


    family of three.


    In less than forty minutes, he arrived at the vi. At the time he arrived, Carlee was lying in her bed,


    pouringints on Sylvia, who hade back in the morning to tell her that Harley was reluctant to


    go home and was nning to call an ambnce for her. Since then her mood had changed to an angry


    one and had remained so ever since.


    Carlee¡¯s eyes were flushed, and she patted the edge of the bed andined to Sylvia: ¡°If you ask


    me, the reason why Harley is so cruel, I''ll say it''s because Nina is dragging him into believing he is


    supposed to be hating me.¡± ¡°Mrs. Timothy, you¡¯re right, I guess it¡¯s because she hates you, that¡¯s why


    she is trying to destroy the rtionship between you and Harley.¡±


    Sylvia''s analysis made Carlee even angry, she gritted her teeth and growled.


    ¡°I knew it was her. Before Harley knew Nina, he listened to me! ¡±


    The two were chatting in the bedroom so when Harley found no one in the living room, he went up to


    the second floor and went straight to his mother¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mom! I have something to talk to you about!¡± Harley announced, gasping for breath.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Are you so happy to see me sick?¡± Carlee asked, surprised.


    Harley was annoyed by his mother¡¯s questioning but kept his calm. ¡°No, I asked Mrs. Barns just now,


    and she said that you are in good health these days, and you have three meals a day.¡±


    Harley immediately knew Sylvia was exaggerating in the hospital. Even now, as he looked at his


    mother, he felt nothing unusual or unhealthy. He handed her the skin care products he had bought her.


    ¡°Mom, I bought this for you. Take care of yourself,¡± Harley advised and made to leave but he was


    stopped by the sound of Carlee pushing all the gift boxes to the ground in rage.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here! Sylvia went to the hospital to find you this morning, why didn¡¯t youe back with


    her?¡±


    Sylvia didn¡¯t speak by the side, at least she didn¡¯t need to talk now, she just needed to listen to the


    mother and son''s argument.


    ¡°I was waiting for the test at the time, and True Paul had a test reporting out in the morning,¡±


    Harley gave a random excuse. However, Carlee was not so easy to deceive, ¡°what? Aboratory report


    is more important than your mother? By the way, you just said you had something to say when you


    entered the door, so why don¡¯t you tell me before you leave?¡±


    With joy all over Harley¡¯s face, he announced, ¡°I am going to marry Nina when my child is one month


    old! ¡±

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877


    Chapter 877 What do you think I am?


    ¡°You¡¯re marrying Nina?¡± Carlee eximed, sitting up on the bed. ¡°Why didn''t you ask for my permission


    before making such a decision?"


    Harley was calm in his response. ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you. All you have to know is that True


    Paul will be a month old in a few days, and apart from celebrating his recovery from the serious illness


    that gued him, I will also be celebrating my marriage to Nina."


    Over my dead body!" Carlee forbade, flicking her thumb dramatically in the air. ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree to


    such a marriage!¡±


    Harley was angered by his mother''s response but he kept his cool. ¡°Why? Just because you don¡¯t like


    Nina? Just because my child is a girl?¡±


    At this moment, Carlee¡¯s face was very firm, and she affirmed strongly and fiercely: ¡°That¡¯s right!"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Carlee affirmed.


    ¡°That cunning fox has turned us into enemies, and now I can¡¯t have a grandson. How could I then let


    her into the Timothy family?¡±


    Meanwhile, Sylvia walked to the window and let her gaze wander in the clear, bright sky. Although she


    hadn''t said a word since Harley came in, her heart was racing. She had a premonition that a fight was


    about to break out between Mrs. Carlee and Harley because she knew the determination of Harley was


    so strong that unless Nina Paul withdrew her consent, nothing would stop him from marrying thetter.


    ¡°Mom, I ask you to correct your attitude. First of all, I am not against you, you will always be my mother.


    But do you wish that the child Nina has given birth to be raised by a single parent?¡± ¡°I do not care!¡±


    Carlee replied sharply. ¡°If you want to marry Nina, I will kill myself immediately!¡±


    Carlee probably felt that talking and not doing was failing to intimidate Harley, so she simply jumped off


    the bed and took out a fruit knife from the drawer.


    ¡°Between me and Nina today, you can only choose one! ¡± she presented an ultimatum, holding the


    knife against her stomach. Her expression was to make Harleypletely give up the idea of marrying


    Nina and it seems he was buying her act by the way his eyes began to widen in shock.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Is it necessary to be so impulsive?¡± He took a step forward, wanting to grab


    the murder weapon from his mother, but was taken aback when she switched the position of the knife


    to her neck


    Sylvia was also horrified when she saw this, and hurriedly pleaded: ¡°Mrs. Carlee, please don''t do this!


    You can sit down with Harley and talk things through.¡±


    But Carlee was still putting pressure on him, shouting sullenly, tears pouring from her eyes: ¡°No one


    can stop me today from taking my life. Besides, my son has forsaken me, so what''s the point of my


    life?¡±


    Harley saw her mother wipe her tears with her hands and rushed up to grab the fruit knife. ¡°Mom, stop


    making trouble. No one is forcing you to do stupid things, so stop it. You are the closest person in my


    life, don¡¯t you want me to be happy? why is it so bad for me to marry the woman I like?¡±


    These words were deeply affectionate, and when they reached Sylvia''s ears, her panicked face


    suddenly became a little bit more hateful.


    ¡°Mrs. Carlee forgot about it. Now that Harley has a sweetheart, don¡¯t force him anymore,¡± Sylvia said,


    bursting into crocodile tears.


    ¡°I know what I look like in Harley''s eyes. I¡¯m a self-assured woman who upies a magpie¡¯s nest!¡±


    Carlee was concerned when she heard Sylvia crying. ¡°Harley, look at Sylvia. She¡¯s still thinking about


    you. Don''t you have a conscience?¡±


    Carlee tried to guilt trip him and even pressure Harley into getting married to Sylvia within a week, but


    as expected, Harley stood his ground.


    ¡°Okay! Maybe as you said, I don¡¯t have a conscience," Harley said, tucking away the fruit knife. "I came


    back, just to inform you that I am about to marry Nina, not to discuss with you whether to marry her.¡±


    Harley pointed a finger angrily at Harley but instead of her usual nagging, she muttered some


    incoherent words. Just then, Harley took his wallet from the inside pocket of his coat and handed a


    brand new card to Sylvia.


    ¡°Sylvia, I just want to thank you for being by my mother¡¯s side during this time. But there is no love


    between you and me. In fact, if my mother seeded in forcing us to be together, it will end in


    separation in the future. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to dy you. So please keep this card. It has 800


    dors in it, and the password is written on the back. The money is not a lot, but I implore you to take it


    aspensation for your time.¡±


    At first, he had nned to pay Sylvia two million dors inpensation, but because he had just paid


    huge liquidated damages for thepany¡¯s termination of the contract a while ago, he was left with


    little money in his ount. But of course, 800 dors was a huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    Sylvia bit her lip hard as Harley handed the card to her. She was unwilling and didn¡¯t want the time and


    energy she spent to be enjoyed by another woman in the end.


    ¡°Harley, what do you think I am?¡± Sylvia demanded, sobbing.


    For a while, Harley was speechless. In his eyes, the two of them were not friends or lovers. At most,


    they were just acquaintances.


    However, he changed the topic quickly to avoid any disputes. "You don¡¯t need to worry about this issue,


    in short, I am grateful to you, and I wish you happiness for the rest of your life!¡±


    After Harley finished speaking, he turned his eyes to his mother: ¡°Mom, I know you are very angry now,


    but when I get married to Nina, I still hope you can be there!¡±


    Then he was made to leave the vi and return to Nina as soon as possible. But just before Harley


    could take a step, he felt himself being pushed by a hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your blessings! I don¡¯t even want your stinky money! ¡± Sylvia burst into tears as she


    mmed the bank card into Harley¡¯s chest.


    Harley just grabbed the card but Sylvia covered her face with her palm and ran out crying.


    Seeing that her prospective daughter-inw had run away with tears and anger, Carlee suddenly lost


    hope, she sat down on the bed, crying for a while and started packing under the watchful eye of Harley.

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878


    Chapter 878 Time has changed


    Seeing Carlee stuffing clothes and cosmetics into her suitcase, Harley felt a little confused for a while.


    ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± he asked in confusion.


    Carlee didn¡¯t speak until she had packed everything she was going to bring with her and then she


    turned to look at Harley.


    ¡°You are letting yourself fall for Nina, Sylvia is still pregnant with a child and you drove her away. I no


    longer want to have a son like you!¡± Carlee rolled her suitcase across the room and only stopped at the


    door to address Harley. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my hometown for a while, you can take care of yourself! ¡±


    Then she got in a car and left the vi, leaving the two servants in the house dumbfounded. But instead


    of the expected shocking reaction from Harley, all Carlee''s action gave to Carlee was a nk facial


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    expression.


    Seeing Harley go downstairs, Mrs. Barns couldn¡¯t help but step forward to speak to him.


    ¡°Mr. Timothy, please ask Mrs. Carlee toe back. Mothers and sons are usually so affectionate. Why


    do you two have to keep fighting all the time?" ¡°Mrs. Barns, go about your business.¡±


    Harley let out a weary sigh. He knew Mrs. Barns was right, but he didn¡¯t go after Carlee in the end.


    For a long time, Carlee was overwhelmed by the state of Harley because of Nina. Thinking that she


    had not returned to her hometown for several years, it was not such a bad thing to go to her parent''s


    house for a short period.


    Now that there were only servants left at home, Harley gave a few instructions before driving back to


    the hospital. Walking into the ward, he saw Nina with his back to him, she looked out the window and


    seemed to be in deep thought.


    ¡°Nina, I''m back!¡± Harley announced, stepping forward. He tried to test Nina''s eptance of him and


    stretched his long arms around her waist from behind.


    At first, Nina was startled, feeling the tenderness behind her and perceiving the familiar scent of


    Harley''s cologne. Without resisting, she continued to stare out the window, letting Harley rest his chin


    on her shoulder. The two remained silent and hugged each other for a few minutes.


    It wasn''t until Nina was a little tired from standing that she turned around and smiled at Harley ¡°Go and


    sit, I want to lie down for a while.¡±


    Realizing her limited physical strength, Harley moved quickly and hurriedly helped Nina back to the


    hospital bed. Pulling a chair beside the hospital bed, Harley sat beside Nina.


    ¡°What would you like to have for dinner? It''s still early but I¡¯m going to make it for you.¡± ¡°Let''s not talk


    about the food, did you go home just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Harley replied, not wanting to hide anything from Nina. He told her the whole story of what


    happened in the vi.


    However, Nina didn¡¯t gloat at all but instead looked a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me,


    otherwise your mother wouldn''t have been so angry that she would have returned to her hometown."


    she paused, smiling wryly. ¡°To be honest, I don''t want your mother and you to be enemies. Even if


    we go our separate ways in the future, I don¡¯t want to be seen as a disruptor.¡±


    Seeing that Nina still thought of him, Harley was moved. ¡°Nina, don¡¯t think like that, it''s not your fault. I


    have been very tired since I was a child because I found that my life seems to only be meaningful


    whenever it meets my mother¡¯s various expectations. To put it bluntly, I am a person without control


    over my life. Even entering the entertainment was her idea.¡±


    Hearing Harley confide in her, Nina asked with a smile: "You don¡¯t want to be an actor, what career do


    you want to pursue then?¡±


    ¡°If I could choose again, I''d like to be a screenwriter or a painter, instead of acting in front of the camera


    every single day,¡± Harley replied. He was beginning to feel freer around Nina.


    Nina spent a few seconds in thoughts and then continued ¡°since you have a dream, why not try it? I


    think with your ingenuity, you can start by trying screenwriting, and then learn painting in your spare


    time.¡±


    Listening to her giving advice, Harley looked serious and nodded. ¡°Okay, when you marry me, I will


    stand by you and the baby while working hard to realize your dreams!¡±


    Marrying Harley is a bit too exaggerated for Nina. After all, today Harley did not ept him back but


    instead agreed to give it a thought. Instead of a direct answer, she quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Let''s not talk about it for now, but... think you should go bring your mother home.¡±


    ¡°Let her stay there for now. I''ll pick her up from my hometownter and visit my rtives as it''s been


    long since Ist visited them.¡±


    Harley responded casually, thinking in his mind that if Carlee would hold on, then he would marry Nina


    first, and then go back to his hometown to bring his mother back.


    ¡°Nina, how about the day True Paul turns a month old, we also arrange the wedding. Would that be


    okay?" Harley urgently asked Nina.


    ¡°Ah... wouldn¡¯t the wedding be too hasty?¡± Nina argued. ¡°We can take care of the children together, but


    the wedding should not be rushed. I hope you can have your mother¡¯s blessings in your life¡¯s major


    events.¡±


    Harley listened to Nina¡¯s persuasion, and it made sense to think about it. ¡°Then I will listen to you. True


    Paul is weak now. We will hold the wedding ceremony in a few months.¡±


    He obeyed Nina, but with an additional request, he wanted to take her; his wife and True Paul toe


    live with him once they were discharged. Nina thought for a moment and nodded in agreement,


    promising that Harley would take the child to live with him after she was discharged from the hospital.


    Days swept by and the day of discharge from the hospital finally arrived. The child had recovered and


    could be brought back to the home for careful feeding. Nina¡¯s weak body has also greatly improved,


    and the haggard appearance had faded away to make way for her cheerful self once more.


    On the day of discharge, Ariana was busy packing things, and Kasen Paul went upstairs to the


    attending doctor to get the medical records. Next to the hospital bed, True Paul, who was carefully held


    in his arms by Nina, was grinning at his mother from time to time.


    Nina was directly adored by the cuteness of the little guy, and looked at Harley excitedly, saying, ¡°The


    baby is smiling at me! she must know who I am! ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn''t she? True Paul came out of your belly.¡±


    Finally able to get close contact with his daughter, Harley was also enjoying the joy of bing a new


    father. The ward was full of happy faces, but standing in the corridor not far away was Tom, as cold and


    as still as a sculpture.


    Project & code management


    Project management for teams that expect more. Try it free today!

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879


    Chapter 879 Bash


    Tom¡¯s eyes were dim, he looked at Harley and Nina talking intimately and he couldn''t help feeling sad


    and jealous. It was at that moment that Tom realized that time had passed between him and Nina.


    Even if the misunderstanding between them was resolved, her heart had been entrusted to another,


    one which was always there, unlike him. He lowered his head in shame and pulled himself together,


    trying so much to fight back the tears that were knocking on his eyelids, begging to be freed.


    A momentter, Harley went to go through the discharge procedures, Ariana was called by the nurse to


    get the birth certificate, leaving Nina alone with the baby. Using the opportunity, Tom slipped into the


    ward quietly. Nina was wrapping the child when she felt someone creep up on her from behind.


    ¡°Harley, you¡¯re out of the hospital so soon?¡± Nina thought it was Harley.


    Hearing Nina say Harley''s name, caused Tom''s heart to rip in half.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He replied in a low voice.


    Nina¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard Tom¡¯s voice. Worried about waking the child, she turned around


    and made a finger at Tom, lowering her voice and saying, ¡° True Paul just fell asleep, please lower your


    voice before you wake her up.¡±


    Tom had no ill will towards the child, and asked with a slight smile, ¡°Is the baby all right?¡±


    Nina nodded and replied with a smile: ¡°Yes. she smiles all the time, and does not fight too much when I


    give her her milk.¡±


    Looking at Nina¡¯s face full of happiness, Tom was also happy for the child¡¯s bubbling health. ¡°That''s


    good.¡±


    He looked sideways at the swaddling baby and found that the sleeping True Paul looked somewhat


    simr to Harley. Recalling the intimate interaction between Harley and Nina just now, Tom began to


    feel ufortable again. Seeing that Nina was not ready to break the silence between them, he


    spoke.


    ¡°By the way, Nina, tell me the truth, have you and Harley got back together?¡±


    This question surprised Nina, but she replied anyway.


    ¡°Yeah, I want to give my child aplete home. I don¡¯t want her to know who her father is and


    experience his love as a child.¡± Although Tom expected the answer, he was still very disappointed.


    ¡°Well, then I bless you,¡± he said, forcing a smile.


    Seeing a bit of loneliness in his eyes, Nina understood that her choice broke Tom''s heart. Truth be told,


    she had never nned to get back with Tom from the beginning. Before giving birth to True Paul, the


    reason why she ran to see him was just to get rid of the knot in her heart. But since Tom showed he


    cared genuinely for the baby, Nina was grateful, she picked up her mobile phone which was lying on


    the bed and turned to him.


    ¡°Tom, thanks for checking up on us. Can you tell me your bank card number? I want to transfer some


    money to you., after all, your taking care of me must have cost you a lot.¡±


    Nina had not meant the question in a wrong way, but it seemed Tom immediately misunderstood her as


    the expression on his face changed to a frown.


    ¡°Give me money? what do you mean?¡±He asked in disbelief.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just want to say thank you for your care, and I hope we will be good friends in the future,¡± Nina


    exined.


    However, Tom''s self-esteem was seriously bruised. In his opinion, Nina was trying to look down on him.


    ¡°You know what? Forget it! I know I¡¯m a pauper, not worthy of ady like you,¡± Tom said, scoffing. ¡°But I


    won''t ask for your money and will not ever think of collecting it! ¡±


    Tom turned and left, his head spinning.


    Meanwhile, Kasen Paul and Ariana approached the ward talking andughing as they looked forward


    to Nina and Harley living a good life in the future. Just before reaching the ward, Kasen Paul suddenly


    noticed the figure of Tom.


    ¡°Why are you pestering my daughter again?¡± He demanded, the smile on his face reduced to a look of


    disgust.


    Tom was already too depressed to battle words with him so he bowed his head and exined: ¡°Mr.


    Timothy, please understand. I just came to visit Nina and the child.¡±


    However, Kasen Paul was not buying it. ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t need you to visit. What background do


    you have? Don''t you know? You are not worthy of Nina at all! ¡±


    Ariana didn¡¯t want her daughter to have too much contact with Tom, and warned impatiently: ¡°If you


    disturb Nina again, don¡¯t me US for sending you to the police station, she disappeared for several


    days before, and it has something to do with you so it would be hard getting you arrested! ¡±


    Kasen Paul has limited patience and blurted out: ¡°Hurry up and leave! We, the Paul family, don''t want


    to have any rtionship with you, and I have said countless times that Nina will never marry you in this


    life!¡±


    Tom was taken by the bad attitude of the old couple. It urred to him that even the most minute thing


    like an ant was worth more in the eyes of the Paul family than him.


    Not long after, Harley returned afterpleting the formalities, and the group left the hospital. But Tom


    didn¡¯t leave. He watched Nina get into the car with the help of Harley at the door of the hospital, and


    clenched his fists unconsciously.


    But there was nothing he could do. His status, financial situation and personal abilities are no match for


    the Timothy family or the Paul family.


    ¡°Harley! I won¡¯t let you get away with this!" He muttered under his breath, his jaw clenched and his


    body pumped up to do revenge.


    After Nina was discharged with the child that day, Harley said goodbye to Kasen Paul and Ariana on


    the way and drove her directly to the vi. Now that Carlee has returned to his hometown, the huge


    vi was empty, and the two servants had nothing to do every day. Mrs. Barns and Mrs. Otis were


    about to cook something to eat for lunch when they saw Harley¡¯s car drive into the courtyard. They


    thought Harley had persuaded Carlee toe home with him, and hurriedly greeted him. But when


    Harley took Nina¡¯s hand and got out of the back seat, the two servants were surprised.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Harley. Goodday Mrs. Nina," Both servants greeted respectfully, noticing the young


    baby in Nina¡¯s arms.


    ¡°We are getting married soon. This is my wife, Nina. You can call her Mrs. Timothy," Harley announced.


    Mrs. Barns and Mrs. Otis nced at each other, and smiled at Nina, taking turns to greet her. But Nina


    was a little embarrassed as she was not yet used to being called Mrs. Timothy.


    The two settled down. As soon as everything was put in ce, Nina called Harley to the balcony, and


    while basking in the warm sunshine, she proposed an idea to him.


    Harley, let Mrs. Barns and the others call me Nina. Mrs. Timothy is such a title, I really can¡¯t get used to


    it.¡± ¡°Take your time, after all, in the next 20 to 30 years, you will be called that by the servants at home,"


    Harley said, sessfully reassuring her.

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880


    Chapter 880 Simply simple


    Nina came from a prestigious family, so even if she married her husband, she did not change the


    family¡¯s habits over the years, she knew adjusting to being addressed as Mrs. Timothy would be a bit


    difficult, but she reluctantly nodded.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m worried about another thing,¡± Nina spoke quietly, ready to express all her concerns to


    Harley.


    ¡°You also know that your mother doesn¡¯t like me and that we have a daughter. If shees home after


    a while, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Nina was afraid to evenplete her sentence. In the months she spent with Carlee, she had already


    seen how critical, and judgemental the woman was and how she adored being superior to others.


    Hearing Nina¡¯s concerns, Harley smiled, taking her hands in his, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have a n for


    this matter.¡±


    Nina frowned suspiciously, and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°What n? Wouldn¡¯t it be to kick


    your mother out?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Harley replied. He then took Nina back to the bedroom, opened a drawer and took out


    a key.


    ¡°I''ll give you the key now, and you''ll be the mistress of our house in the future,¡± Harley said with a


    serious face, making Nina even more confused.


    After thinking about it, Nina finally understood that Harley had an apartment in the city and he was


    giving her a key to the apartment in advance of when they would finally move in there.


    ¡°Oh, I see. when your motheres back from home, we''ll move into your apartment in the City


    centre, right?¡±


    ¡°you guessed wrong!¡± Harley said, drawing her close and caressing her soft hair.


    ¡°The apartment is a little small for US, so I have prepared a new house for US. The house has just


    been renovated, and we can move in in a few months."


    The exnation brought more ease to Nina. It''s not that she wouldn''t have loved to live under the same


    roof with her mother- in-w, but Carlee was so difficult to get along with, she remembered the first time


    she had apanied Harley back home, Carlee had given her a direct blow. Then they were the days


    of her pregnancy. These experiences all made Nina wish to distance herself from Carlee in the future


    The following weeks were stressful. Harley and Nina are novice parents, meaning they were


    inexperienced in babysitting. They made a lot of mistakes, but in the everyday struggle, they also


    managed to gradually master various parenting skills.


    Kasen Paul came to help from time to time, and for a while, Nina would enjoy the leisure of some alone


    time with Harley.


    On this particr evening, Harley first waited for Nina to put the child to sleep, and then walked into the


    bedroom with a bowl of nourishing soup.


    ¡°Nina, I made you some soup,¡± Harley announced, sitting next to Nina and hand-feeding her.


    Then the two saw that the baby was asleep, and chatted in a low voice.


    ¡°By the way, now True Paul is getting better and better, and she has more free time at home every day.


    I n to find something to do and strive to make money to support my wife and children in the future.¡±


    Since those malicious rumours had ruined his reputation on the Inte, at that time, for the sake of the


    seriously ill daughter, he had to give up the opportunity to continue to thrive in showbiz. He paid nine-


    figure liquidated damages, and his savings over the years were almost depleted.


    He recently bought a wedding house for Nina and his daughter, and most of the money came from his


    early investments. To cut the long story short, Harley¡¯s life began to be so burdensome as the


    pressure to cater for his family was on his shoulders at all times.


    Nina heard his idea and supported him without hesitation, "okay. So what are you going to do?¡±


    Harley thought for a moment, took a notebook from the drawer and handed it to her.


    ¡°What did rd this?¡± Nina asked, her eyes fixed on the pages of the notebook which was covered with


    dense handwriting. After a while of reading the contents of the book, Nina figured out the point Harley


    was driving at.


    ¡°Harley, do you want to be a screenwriter?¡± she asked with surprise, she found the script outline written


    by Harley to be very creative.


    Harley nodded affirmatively with a shy smile. ¡°Yes, I have this n, but the ie of being a


    screenwriter is not stable. I am going to write the script and contact Jasmine to let her help me find a


    way to get jobs. In the future, I hope to be able to go behind the scenes as a director.¡±


    After all, he has been working hard in the entertainment industry for many years. This is the


    environment that Harley is most familiar with and the field he is best at.


    After listening to Harley¡¯s story, Nina gave him her support again, and encouraged him to stop


    attending to their child at home every day, but to go out more to find inspiration. But this proposal was


    rejected by Harley, who was looking for inspiration in everyday trivialities to create a work that


    resonated with the audience.


    Of course, after the two negotiated, Harley began his scriptwriting the next day. During the day, he


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    writes scripts in his study, and at the same time, with his professional knowledge of film and television,


    he is still self-studying theoretical knowledge rted to directors.


    Nina helped Harley with inspiration while looking over the baby. The cooperation between the two was


    particrly adorable. This life went on for another week, and Harley fell in love with this simple little life


    full of carefreeness and contentment.


    As the baby became more and more worry-free, Nina had more personal time, and sometimes left the


    child with Harley to go shopping and buy groceries.


    However, the good times did notst long. Just one month after Carlee returned to his hometown, Nina


    wanted to make milk powder for his daughter that morning, and suddenly found that the milk powder


    had been used jo.


    ¡°No, Harley, the baby has no milk for the next meal! ¡± Nina announced anxiously before running to go


    and change the child¡¯s diaper.


    Harley had just woken up. He was informed that the two servants at home were busy with their work,


    so he stretched his waist, threw on some clothes and decided to go out to buy milk powder in person.


    ¡°Try ying with the baby first. I''ll head out to buy the milk powder and will be back in an hour at most.¡±


    Seeing that Nina was staring at him with hands akimbo, Harley stepped forward and wrapped his


    hands around Nina¡¯s waist before pecking her gently. ¡°By the way, I''ll buy you a small gift.¡± ¡°No, we are


    no longer in love. Now that we have babies, don¡¯t waste the money much,¡± Nina advised, she knew


    that Harley¡¯s current financial situation was not good, so she wanted to make sure he was saving any


    little money they had instead of spending it.


    ¡°Well then, I can buy two toys for True Paul, right?" Harley asked with a smile.


    This sentence made Ninaugh, she couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°okay. But you better be back as soon as


    possible! ¡±


    Harley spent a few more minutes with Nina before heading out and driving away from the vi. During


    this period, Nina pushed the stroller and took the baby to bask in the sun in the courtyard, she had also


    grown to fall in love with this simple and peaceful life and looked forward to their daughter growing up


    as soon as possible.


    ¡°True Paul, is it too hot in the sun, your forehead is sweating?¡± she asked, seeing the tiny balls of sweat


    that were beginning to form on Nina¡¯s forehead.


    Quickly, she pushed the stroller away from the sun and was about to go back into the house when she


    heard the sound of a caring from outside the gate.

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881


    Chapter 881 Thieves who take advantage of the fire


    Acar slowly stopped outside the gate of the vi. Nina thought it was Harley, who always hade


    back to get his wallet or his phone, and stopped to look.


    The electronic gate opened automatically and a limited edition ck Bentley drove in. Nina was a little


    puzzled by the entrance of this unfamiliar car and was even more annoyed at Mrs. Otis for opening the


    gates and letting the stranger drive in. She squinted her eyes towards the gate, but much to her


    surprise, the two servants were nowhere to be found. Not knowing what else to do, she pushed the


    baby stroller behind her in an attempt to hide True Paul.


    Just as she was thinking of an alternative escape n, the ck Bentley rolled to a stop in the middle


    of the courtyard. Almost immediately, the male driver, dressed up in a suit and a pair of white gloves,


    jumped out of the car. He marched down to the back of the car and opened the door, bowing in respect.


    After some seconds, the owner of the car, a woman, stepped out of the car gracefully. She wore an


    expensive-looking satin dress with exquisite colour and texture, and the pearl ne which rested on


    her chest gave an added touch of elegance to her already sophisticated look. Nina immediately


    recognised her. The woman was Carlee!


    Nina was stunned. Although she knew that Carlee woulde back from her hometown sooner or


    wee her back but he had gone out to buy milk powder, and it was toote to call him back.


    Carlee stood by the car, staring at Nina while motioning for the driver to open the door on the other


    side.


    The driver obeyed her orders, opened the door slowly, and stretched out his hand to help the person


    sitting in the backseat.


    Nina also recognized the second person to be Sylvia at first nce. It was quite a while since she had


    set eyes on Sylvia and Nina could notice changes like the more flesh she seemed to be adding on. No


    matter how loose-fitting her clothes were, they couldn''t cover her slightly bulging belly.


    Nina was extremely embarrassed standing in front of the vi and the stroller suddenly seemed hot in


    her hands. The scorching sun above her head seemed to be hotter than before. She was so nervous.


    If things were normal, as Harley''s fiancee, she would have walked up and said hello to Carlee. But


    Nina knew things were not normal. Getting any close to Carlee or Sylvia was sure not to do her any


    good so she simply stood her ce and did not move.


    Carlee and Sylvia let their eyes wander around thepound walking towards the vi, while the driver


    got into the car and drove away to park it. Looking at the two of them talking to each other in a low


    voice, Nina subconsciously protected her daughter by holding the armrest of the stroller firmly with both


    hands.


    "Nina?" Carlee called. Her face was a mixture of anger and surprise.


    Sylvia remained quiet and studied Carlee¡¯s countenance. Her voice seemed calm but there was a


    smug look in her eyes.


    "Mrs. Timothy, it seems that Nina has moved into ourpound,¡± Sylvia uttered in mock surprise.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you," Carlee said, sensing that Sylvia was beginning to be timid. "Just


    follow me. Don''t get angry over this cunning woman. it''s not worth it if you hurt the child.¡±


    Sylvia nodded and smiled. This is also the reason why she contacted Carlee a monthter, and said on


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    the phone that she had recently gained weight and had gotten pregnant for her son. Truth be told,


    Sylvia''s belly was fake. In fact, she had been deliberately eating more, but this was unknown to Carlee.


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Timothy, you are back,¡± Nina greeted courteously. As for Sylvia, Nina paid her no heed.


    Carlee looked at Nina and sneered sarcastically: ¡°If I hadn''t lived in this house for more than 20 years, I


    would have thought I had entered the wrong door."


    Nina was extremely embarrassed but she kept her cool. She was determined not to make any irrational


    decisions until Harley returned. Even if she were to move out today, she didn''t want to lose her temper


    on Carlee, although she wasn''t so sure how things would turn out between her and Sophia.


    "Mrs. Carlee, Harley is out, he will be back soon,¡± she exined calmly.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Carlee interrupted her and asked, ¡°Who let you in? Is it Harley?"


    Nina sighed. "Harley wants to see the child every day, so we live here temporarily.¡±


    "For the time being? I don''t think you are allowed to stay here. Take your car and drive away!" Carlee


    taunted. feeling it was too hot in the sun, she and Sylvia stepped into the vi, leaving Nina and her


    daughter out in the courtyard.


    But Nina didn''t fight back. She found a ce to sit on the steps on the porch and decided to wait there


    for Harley toe back. However, after standing for less than two minutes, Mrs. Barns came out of the


    vi and approached her with a message.


    "Mrs. Timothy, Mrs. Carlee said you coulde in."


    "No, thank you!" Nina respectfully declined. "Please help me get out guests something to eat. I''ll be


    waiting for Harley in the courtyard."


    Mrs. Barns frowned. As a servant, it was easy to go back to your mistress, especially when one had


    failed to execute his or her master''s orders. As expected, Carlee came out to confront Nina just as the


    "I asked Mrs. Barns to invite you in, but you dare to refuse my order?¡± Carlee thundered, leaning


    against the door.


    Nina kept her calm. "Mrs. Carlee, I think I would prefer to stay out here. I just don''t want to upset you.¡±


    Carlee curled her lips. ¡°Since you don''t want to upset me, why did you move in then while I was away?


    Who do you think you are?¡± She paused to scoff. "This house was left to me by Harley''s father. But you


    broke in without my permission. Didn''t you think that would upset me?"


    The series of aggressive questions left Nina at a loss for answers.


    She took in a deep breath and was about to tell Carlee that she was going to move out when the


    electronic door not far away opened again. The man who drove into the courtyard this time was Harley,


    holding the milk powder and toys he bought for his daughter, as well as a set of skin care products for


    Nina. He was happy, but his countenance changed when he caught a glimpse of his daughter''s stroller


    in the courtyard.


    "Nina, the baby is going to be hungry again, I''ll make milk powder for her," Harley offered, his voice


    cherry. He was about to put his things down and give Nina a big hug when he saw his mother standing


    at the door of the vi.


    "Mom? When did youe back?" He asked, the toy in his hand falling to the ground as he grew


    startled.


    Carlee hadn''t seen Harley for a month, but the anger in her heart hadn''t dissipated. Also seeing how


    intimate he was with Nina, her rage rekindled.


    "You mean I can''te back to my own? Or did Ie back and affect your perfect home?¡± She


    sighed. ¡°I only went back to my hometown for a month, and this prostitute came in with her loser of a


    child, and now the house is full of disgust, all because of them!"


    Carlee spoke with so much disdain that a lonely tear trailed down Nina''s cheek.

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882


    Chapter 882 Compromise


    Although Nina had neverpeted with Carlee for anything, the woman always treated her with


    disdain. Even Harley couldn''t figure out why his mother still found it difficult to tolerate Nina


    "I brought Nina over here,¡± He snapped at his mother angrily. ¡°If you have any issues, it should be with


    me. Don''t you dare to take your anger on my wife!¡±


    Seeing that Harley still hadn''t changed, Carlee narrowed his eyes and ced her hands on her hips in


    preparation to show him her sovereignty.


    "Why then did you let her move in here? Last I checked, my name is written on the property deed of


    this vi, and I control everything that goes on in here!"


    The baby in the stroller who had dozed off a while ago was


    suddenly woken up by Carlee''s yelling. True Paul was frightened by the noise and kept on crying. Nina


    frowned at Carlee and hurriedly took her daughter out of the stroller tofort her.


    Upon seeing this, Harley gave Mrs. Barns what was in his hand and walked quickly to Nina to help her


    coax the child together.


    But the baby was still crying after being coaxed for a long time. Harley felt that her daughter was


    probably hungry and hurriedly took Nina back to the room to make milk powder.


    "It''s so noisy and noisy...h h h,¡± Carlee mimicked in a baby¡¯s voice, obviously frustrated that


    True Paul had drawn the attention of her parents from her. ¡°This kind of kid will never be sessful


    when she grows up!"


    Just as Nina and Carlee were heading upstairs, Sylvia heard the noise from the outside and came out,


    hoping to watch all the fun. The three met on the stairs, with Harley and Sylvia looking at each other.


    "Harley, long time no see!" Sylvia greeted Harley with a seductive smile, intended to spark jealousy in


    Nina.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Harley didn''t expect Sylvia to be dragged back to the vi by his mother again, and he couldn''t help


    feeling upset when he saw that she had gained weight and that her belly was protruding.


    He was a bit afraid that the only exnation for Sylvia''s added weight was that she had gotten


    pregnant. However, he knew even if she eventually gave birth to a kid and imed it to be his, he only


    recognized True Paul as his only child and daughter.


    "You came with my mother?¡± Harley asked.


    Carlee, who had followed behind, suddenly raised her voice and asked aggrievedly: ¡°Harley, you seem


    to be very unhappy to see me. You want to kick me out, don''t you?¡±


    Nina could see that the situation was getting heated. She also knew Sylvia was trying to kindle a desire


    in Carlee, and walked directly into the bedroom with her daughter in her arms, absenting herself from


    the drama.


    Harley was taken aback by the question. "Who said I wanted to kick you out?"


    Sylvia looked sad, turned her eyes to Carlee and replied: "Harley is always very upset when he sees


    me, inside and out of this house. I think I''m not wee in this house. I think I''d better go!"


    Having said that, Sylvia turned back to Carlee¡¯s room to get her bag. But Carlee chased after her, took


    her hand, and stopped in front of Harley''s bedroom door.


    "Sylvia, don''t worry, since I''m back, no one is going to kick you out today! You''ll take care of your baby


    by my side. As for the others, I''m going to take care of them."


    Carlee turned her head to look at Nina, saw that she was making milk powder for her child, and


    sarcastically said: ¡°You''re so shameless if you think I¡¯m going to sit back and watch you live here


    forever!"


    Nina was broken as she poured water into the bottle. Despite the fact she had remained silent despite


    repetitive humiliation from


    Carlee, she was angry. But since her daughter was still waiting for the milk, walked to the bed while


    shaking the bottle.


    At this point, Harley was fed up. He approached his mother.


    "Okay, since this is your home, then I will move out with Nina and will nevere back here again!¡±


    Carlee was surprised. ¡°You''re truly bing more foolish the older you get!¡± She patted the air.


    "Forget it, this house will be a hotel in the future. whoever likes to stay here wille and stay!"


    After that, she pulled Sylvia back to her room.


    Here Nina begins to breastfeed his daughter, holding the baby with one hand and the bottle with the


    other. Harley rushed into the bedroom he and Nina shared to see how his baby was faring.


    Seeing that his daughter had calmed down and was suckling on her feeding bottle with her eyes


    closed, Harley smiledfortably and sat beside Nina.


    "Sorry Nina, I didn''t expect my mom toe back so soon."


    He could say a thousand apologies but he knew it wouldn''t still be enough to dispel the pain Nina was


    going through. To make him feel even worse, Nina remained silent, watching his daughter suck on the


    milk.


    ¡°Nina, I know you are unhappy with me. But I promise I will find a way to solve this."


    Harley knew Sylvia was determined to give birth to the baby, so he nned to find another house for


    him and Nina to move to. But rather, unfortunately, Nina didn''t think a change in location was necessary


    ¡°Let''s just go with the flow. There doesn''t have to be a solution,¡± Nina said, picking up her daughter and


    rocking her on the shoulder after the milk powder in the ss bottle was bottomed out.


    But Harley didn''t understand what she meant and was about to ask when she handed the child over to


    him. Then Nina began to pack things in the bedroom, taking out the clothes in the closet and putting


    them in the suitcase.


    "Harley, I''d better go back to my mother''s house first,¡± Nina announced, continuing to organize her


    daughter''s clothes.


    Hearing this, Harley panicked and walked to Nina with his daughter in his arms to persuade: "Please,


    listen to don''t move out for the time being. I promise you we''ll leave here tomorrow together. Although


    our new house has just been renovated, I can''t live in it until it¡¯s properly. The space in the apartment is


    too small, but I can rent a bigger apartment where we can reside for the time being.¡± He held Nina¡¯s


    hand and didn''t stop pleading. ¡°We have worked so hard to get back together again, I don''t want


    anyone to affect your rtionship with me anymore.¡±


    Fortunately, Harley''s pleas fell on Nina''s ears and seeing that he had no feelings for Sylvia, she agreed


    to stay back. Although she wasn''tpletely certain she had made the right choice, she knew no one


    was above mistakes and was willing to stand by


    Harley until he made amends.


    While Harley had just left Nina in the master bedroom, Sylvia was in another room soothing Carlee.


    She repeated her old tricks and asked for forgiveness from the olderdy.


    "Mrs. Carlee, I don''t want you and Harley to be embarrassed. I have decided to live in peace with Nina,


    after all, she also gave birth to a granddaughter to the Timothy family."


    At this time, Carlee had nothing to do with Harley. Hearing that Sylvia was living to live alongside Nina,


    she had to reluctantly agree.


    "Okay. I know you''re not feeling well about all this chaos and I promise, I''ll make it up to you in the


    future.


    From that day on, the four of them lived together in the vi, but they were divided into two factions and


    as expected, ignored each other at home.

 Chapter 883

    Chapter 883


    Chapter 883 Vicious


    Harley was going to go out looking for a house, but Nina kept advising him to give up the idea in the


    meantime. She didn''t want him to be distracted because he had been working on the script these days.


    After some negotiation, Harley agreed with Nina to finish the script first.


    Three days after Carlee''s return, Nina got up in the morning to take care of the baby but Harley


    remained asleep as he had stayed upte due to his scriptwriting project. She prepared the baby


    form quickly and fed the baby before rocking her back to sleep and returning her to the crib.


    Harley, who was yet to attain deep sleep, woke up to the sound of shuffling in the room. He saw that


    Nina was still up and when he raised his eyes to the clock, he realized that he had slept up until seven


    o''clock in the morning.


    "Nina, why didn''t you wake me up?" Harley sat up and shielded his eyes from the sun rays that


    prated the room through the window.


    "If you go to bedte, you need to sleep a little longer to make up for those hours you were awake,¡±


    Nina exined, smiling before heading to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon Harley joined her in the steam-clouded bathroom and hugged her from behind.


    "I have good news for you," Harley whispered. "I finished writing the scriptst night, and I will make an


    appointment with


    Jasmine this morning toe to check it out. And now I''m done with the script, I will go out to find us a


    house when I am done."


    Since Carlee came home, Nina''s face was always d with sadness. She gave a weak nod and it took


    a while for her to realize that she hadn''t encouraged Harley. "! wish you all the best and try to get your


    work out there.¡±


    Following the encouragement from Nina, Harley was more confident. "Oh, trust me. I will kill it out


    there. Don''t forget that I majored in screenwriting in college!"


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Carlee who forced him to be an actor in front of the screen, Harley would have


    excelled as a scriptwriter where he could enjoy thefort that came with working behind the scenes.


    Momentster, the two went downstairs for breakfast, just as Carlee and Sylvia came out of the dining


    room. They all exchanged stares but neither of them spoke.


    Harley hurried out after breakfast. He was fed up with the depressing atmosphere at home and just


    wanted to move out with Nina as soon as possible. But he didn''t expect that just after he left the house,


    Carlee knocked on Nina¡¯s bedroom door under thepany of Sylvia.


    At the moment the knock sounded, Nina was standing by the window holding the baby and she thought


    it was Mrs. Barns delivering fruit. It was when she opened the door that she saw Carlee and Sylvia


    standing in front of her. Nina froze for a moment as she caught a glimpse of Carlee''s sullen face as


    usual.


    "Mrs. Carlee, are you looking for me?¡± She asked calmly.


    But Carlee had resentment in her eyes and gritted her teeth: "You''re still ying stupid? Are you


    puttingxatives in Sylvia''s Treme Bird''s Nest Porridge?"


    The ck pot was shown to Nina, but she shook her head in denial. "No, I haven''t even been in the


    kitchen these past few days. I usually get my food from restaurants."


    Although she was saying the truth, Carlee didn''t believe her at all. "You said you''ve never been in the


    kitchen, but Mrs. Otis says she saw you or do you want me to call her up?"


    "You can call her up if you want."


    Then Carlee called the servant to the door. When asked, Mrs. Otis not only confirmed that Nina not


    only entered the kitchen but also did sneaky actions.


    Nina''s jaw hung in shock. Mrs. Otis was lying against her and has now put her in a tight spot to prove


    her innocence.


    "Mrs. Otis is lying! I''m so busy taking care of my daughter every day. How then do I have time to think


    of harming Sylvia who has done nothing to harm me?"


    Nina thought the usation to be funny but Sylvia was so determined to find fault in her that she had


    organized the servants to work towards the actualisation of her mission.


    "If you didn''t putxatives in your food, why did Sylvia have diarrheast night? Can''t you see how pale


    her face is?" Carlee asked, pointing to Sylvia.


    Nina turned to Nina and noticed that in truth, she didn''t look well.


    But she knew it had nothing to do with her.


    "Her diarrhoeast night has nothing to do with me but If you think ming me will somehow make you


    feel better, then go ahead." Nina knew that after agreeing to live with Carlee, a day like this was bound


    toe.


    Seeing that Nina was still not admitting to the crime, Carlee was boiling with anger.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Don¡¯t you just want Sylvia to have an abortion so Harley


    can kick her out?¡± She shifted closer. "I tell you, even if something happens to the baby in Sylvia''s


    womb, I still think she will be the Timothy family''s daughter-inw. But as for you, you are just a lover of


    my son, and you were so shameless that you didn''t hesitate to get pregnant for him. Your daughter is


    no different from an illegitimate daughter!" Once again Carlee was so loud that the baby quickly started


    crying again. Hearing her daughter''s cry, Nina made to go back into the room but stopped just in time to


    give Carlee a piece of her mind.


    "Just know that I don''t me you. Since you look me down enough to ssh me dirty water, then I will


    leave here!" After she finished speaking, Nina turned around to coax the child, and no longer had the


    patience to stay in the vi.


    Even if she was afraid that she would break his promise to Harley to wait until he found a house before


    moving out, with the current situation, staying here for one more second was sure to cause her trouble.


    She simply packed up her few belongings and prepared to leave.


    When Carlee saw Ninae out, wheeling her suitcase behind her, she went after her shouting taunts.


    "You want to run away after you''ve done something wrong?" The harsh shouting gave Nina a splitting


    headache. She stopped at the edge of the stairs to address Carlee squarely.


    "I said this matter has nothing to do with me, please stop deceiving yourself! Keep your


    mischievousness to yourself before I lose my temper and raze all you everboured for to the ground!"


    "Who the hell do you think you are talking to? Is it okay for you to drug Sylvia?¡± Carlee asked in a high


    voice.


    Carlee didn''t know that Sylvia was just feigning illness or that Mrs. Otis was paid to lie against Nina.


    Yesterday, Sylvia had overheard Mrs. Otis chatting with Mrs. Barns, and learned that she was going to


    quit her job and go back to the countryside, and decided to take this opportunity to use her one more


    time. With a payment of 20,000 yuan, Sylvia bought Mrs. Otis and asked her to help her perform the


    scene.


    Nina couldn''t stand Carlee chasing after her and was about to go downstairs when the elderdy


    grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t go yet! This matter can''t be left alone!" Carlee said, beginning to drag Nina, and the child began


    to cry again in the confusion.


    "Are you crazy? Let go of me!¡± Nina wailed, afraid of hurting her daughter. Out of the protection of the


    child, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and she dropped the suitcase and pushed Carlee to the ground.


    Carlee stumbled and stumbled a few steps before getting back on her feet.


    "How dare you push me?" she yelled, realising that Nina was quite stronger than she looked. In anger,


    Carlee rushed toward her.


    At this time, Sylvia ran out of the room and hurriedly stepped in.


    "Don''t fight! Stop fighting!" Sylvia shouted, trying to separate


    Carlee and Nina.


    However, Carlee was drunk with rage andpletely ignored


    Sylvia''s advice. Finding the fight too violent for her to intervene, Sylvia stood behind Nina, staring at the


    baby crying in the stroller. Nina was busy coaxing the child and at the same time resisting Carlee flying


    arms when she subconsciously took a step back, bumping into Sylvia.

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884


    Chapter 884 I believe her


    On impact, Sylvia screamed and rolled down the stairs. Eventually, she fell onto the marble floor and


    lost consciousness on the spot.


    "Sylvia!" Carlee called, her eyes widening in panic as she saw Sylvia lying motionless on the floor.


    The chaos came to an abrupt end. Mrs. Barns and Mrs. Otis, who was cleaning downstairs, were also


    stunned, and hurriedly stepped forward to check on Sylvia''s situation.


    True Paul''s cry became louder and louder, and Nina still tried to keep her calm. She was too stunned to


    speak and turned to Carlee with pleading only to be met by a p from the elderdy


    "You wretched fool! You pushed Sylvia down the stairs! You better die now or else I won''t spare you if


    something happens to Sylvia!"


    The p was firm, and Nina could feel flesh between her teeth. She was yet to recover from the shock


    that she may have identally killed Sophia, but now she had been assaulted by Carlee. She didn''t


    even have a chance to fight back but stared confused at Carlee dashing down the stairs, holding


    Sylvia''s head and crying.


    Mrs. Barns knew that the situation was not good, turned and ran to the sofa to get the mobile phone to


    make an emergency call.


    Mrs. Otis also called out to Sylvia, while Carlee performed first aid resuscitating measures on Sylvia.


    Fortunately, after some seconds, Sylvia''s eyes fluttered open and her once still hands moved to her


    head.


    Seeing that Carlee was in great worry, Sylvia smiled weakly and tried tofort her.


    "Mrs. Carlee, I''m fine. I''m just experiencing a little headache," Sylvia spoke, making Carlee let out a


    sigh.


    But more than ever, Carlee Timothy was even more worried about the child in her belly.


    "Sylvia, we''ll help you sit on the sofa, the ambnce will be here soon, just hold on!" Carlee assured


    Sylvia as she carried her to the cushion with the help of Mrs Otis. The way Carlee pampered Sylvia


    was enough to make Harley jealous.


    "My stomach hurts so much,¡± Sylvia cried out, leaving Carlee scared as she thought she was about to


    lose her grandson.


    An ambnce came thereafter and medical workers carried Sylvia to the vehicle, followed behind by a


    distraught Carlee. About an hourter, when Sylvia was pushed out of the operating room by a nurse,


    Carlee was in tears.


    "Sorry Mrs. Carlee...¡± Sylvia said weakly. Her arm was covered with gauze and her face was pale.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Carlee understood what she meant, and hurriedly raised her head to ask the nurse, "How is my


    daughter-inw? Is the child in her womb okay?"


    The nurse showed a regretful expression, shook her head and sighed, "Sorry ma''am, the patient fell


    from a height and was seriously injured, and the child has already miscarried.¡±


    "My grandson is gone?" Carlee asked, tears pouring from her eyes.


    Sylvia''s eyes grew wet with tears as well and she began apologizing, ¡°It''s all my fault, Mrs. Carlee, I


    didn''t protect the child well. I''m sorry for causing you this loss, you can scold me if you want to.¡±


    Listening to Sylvia''s constant confession, Carlee recovered from her grief.


    ¡°No! It''s not your fault!" Carlee said, patting Sylvia''s hand. ¡°The child is gone, there''s nothing we can do


    about it. Please take good care of yourself first, I wille to the hospital to see youter!"


    With that being said, Carlee turned around and left. She rushed home, wishing she could go to the


    kitchen to get a kitchen knife and chop up Nina. However, when she entered the living room, she found


    only Mrs. Barns and Mrs. Otis whispering amongst themselves.


    "What about Nina?" Carlee asked, frowning.


    "Mrs. Carlee, Mrs. Timothy walked out with the baby.¡± Mrs. Otis replied. She saw Carlee sweating


    profusely, and passed a tissue to her.


    She expected a "thank you¡± but Carlee pped Mrs. Otis on both cheeks simultaneously.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Who asked you to call Nina Mrs. Timothy?¡± Carlee pped


    her again. ¡°Didn''t you say you''re resigning next week? Get out of here now!"


    While speaking, Carlee took out her wallet, roughly counted the money, and threw it in Mrs. Otis''s face.


    "This is your half-month sry, pack up and leave immediately!"


    After the servant was driven away, Carlee started calling Harley and telling him to go home


    immediately.


    At the time he received his mother''s call Harley was on his way home from looking at a house in a quiet


    neighbourhood. He fell in love with a small-sized duplex vi, which was just suitable for a family of


    three. Although the rent was not so cheap, Harley had just sold his justpleted script to a certain


    film and televisionpany with the help of Jasmine.


    With new ie on hand, Harley rented it without thinking about anything but creating a good living


    environment for Nina and his daughter. After paying the money, he couldn''t wait to rush home and


    wanted to tell Nina the good news.


    Hearing something was wrong with his mother¡¯s voice, Harley was afraid that Nina or the child was hurt


    and sped back home.


    "Mom! What happened?" He asked, panting as he found the aura at home very strange.


    Harley frowned, watching his mother sitting on the sofa without speaking, and ran straight to the


    second floor. There was also dead silence upstairs. He hurried into the bedroom and found a letter left


    on the table.


    Through the handwriting, Harley recognized that it was the handwriting of Nina, and after opening it


    and reading it, she learned that she had taken the child back to her parent''s home.


    "Nina..." Harley whispered, heartbroken.


    After collecting the letter and returning to the living room, Harley thought that it was his mother who had


    driven away Nina, and asked angrily: "Mom, did you quarrel with Nina again? You also drove her and


    my daughter away!"


    Carlee smiled sarcastically and nced coldly at Harley. "When did I drive her away?"


    "Okay, I rushed to conclusions, I''m sorry," Harley replied, not in the mood to argue with his mother.


    "What happened? Did you push her away?"


    Seeing that Harley was repeatedly pushing the me on her, Carlee jumped to her feet.


    "You want to know the truth? Why don''t you just call and ask Nina what she did that made her flee!¡±


    Carlee blurted out. She then began to narrate how Nina poisoned Sylvia''s meal withxatives and also


    how Nina had "purposely" pushed Sylvia down the stairs. When Carlee was done, she looked up and


    saw that Harley''s face was covered in disbelief. "Now that Sylvia has a miscarriage and I can''t see my


    grandson, you and Nina must be very happy, right?" Harley was stunned, to say the least. Even though


    he didn''t care about the baby in Sylvia''s womb, he did not for once wish for her miscarriage.


    "Impossible! Nina couldn''t have pushed Sylvia down! I trust her!" Harley said, deciding to trust the love


    of his life over his mother.

 Chapter 885

    Chapter 885


    Chapter 885 Compromise


    "What do you mean by impossible? I saw it with my own eyes! In fact, I was the one who was in the


    ambnce that drove her to the hospital.¡± Carlee insisted, wiping her tears. "Nina is a woman with a


    vicious heart and has attacked Sylvia twice in a row!¡±


    Although his mother said it with certainty, Harley still believed in the qualities of Nina. Nina was gentle


    and kind. Except for her asional stubbornness, she would never hurt others for his selfish desires.


    Even though Nina was not a friend of Sylvia, Nina could not have attacked her.


    "I don''t believe it! I''ll call her first," Harley said, calling Nina. But after several consecutive calls, Nina


    never answered. In desperation, he gave up temporarily. He turned to Carlee and asked impatiently,


    "Mom, besides the miscarriage, is Sylvia''s injury serious?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Try rolling down the stairs!" Carlee retorted, scoffing.


    Carlee gave Harley a displeased look. On second thought, she felt she should take this opportunity to


    persuade Harley to break up with Nina. If the two could be sessfully separated, it would be a


    blessing in disguise. Thinking of this, Carlee felt a little better, and the regret of losing her grandson


    was not so strong.


    "Harley, Sylvia broke an arm. You should go to the hospital to see her."


    But Harley''s thoughts were all on Nina. He was worried about her and the child.


    ¡°Let''s talk about it tomorrow, I''m too busy today," Harley said, rejecting his mother''s instruction and


    turning to leave. However, the moment he stepped out, Carlee suddenly fell into a state of hysteria.


    "Are you busy? Aren''t you going to find Nina?¡± Carlee rushed to the front of Harley and stopped him. ¡°I


    tell you, if you don''t go to the hospital with me today, you''ll not leave this house today!"


    Harley wanted to cry but tears refused to pour from his eyes. "Mom, I beg you to stop making trouble."


    Harley had no strength to argue anymore; she just wanted Carlee to stop.


    Carlee saw that Harley would not listen to her so she ran into him, pushing him to the floor.


    "I just want you to go to the hospital with me!" Carlee said, checking to see if he was okay.


    Harley put his hand on his forehead. Seeing that Carlee was nowhere near giving up, he gave in.


    ¡°Alright, let''s go," he murmured.


    By the time they arrived, Sylvia was lying on the hospital bed humming, thinking that if she knew that


    falling down the stairs was so painful, she should have a fake abortion in another way. She had bought


    the doctors and nurses in advance, and the entire surgery was just a show. However, the injuries on


    her body were really painful, especially her broken arm.


    Not long after, Carlee and Harley came to the hospital, and as soon as they entered Sylvia''s ward, they


    heard her babbling and screaming. Carlee took pity on her and advised Sylvia to remain still.


    Sylvia saw that Harley hade along, and she immediately burst into tears.


    "My baby is gone, this was my first baby!¡±


    Carlee sat by the side of the bed.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I will ask the Paul family for an exnation, and won''t let this child die in vain!¡±


    After that, Carlee called Harley again and said bitterly: "Harley, you should see Nina for who she truly


    is. She pretends to be weak and pitiful every day, but she is mean and insidious behind your back!¡±


    ¡°It''s my fault!" Sylvia chipped in. ¡°I can''t believe I was too naive to think I could get along with Nina.¡±


    Harley sighed, fed up with listening to the two women b. However, Sylvia was injured, and he


    couldn''t think of any other way but to try to ask her how muchpensation she wanted. However, as


    soon as the words left his mouth, Sylvia became angry.


    "Harley, does everything about me always have to be about money? Why do you think so poorly of


    me?"


    Sylvia''s throat voice was beginning to tremble. "I swear you have no conscience. Please go! I don''t


    want to see you!"


    Seeing that Sylvia was annoyed, Carlee pped Harley on the back. "You moron. Sylvia wants to love


    you wholeheartedly. She wouldn''t suffer so much for money. you have no conscience!"


    Seeing he was outmatched, Harley walked away. As soon as the door mmed shut behind him,


    Sylvia burst into tears, jumping into Carlee¡¯s arms despite her hurting arm, where she wasforted


    by Carlee.


    "You don''t have to think about anything. the most important thing now is to take care of yourself,"


    Carlee assured her. ¡°No matter what means I use, I will find a way to get you married. You are only in


    your early twenties, and you will have more chances of getting pregnant in the future."


    Even though Sylvia had lost her baby, she was now convinced she still had Carlee''s support. She


    nodded her head pretending to be aggrieved.


    Meanwhile, Harley left the hospital immediately looking for Nina''s whereabouts. Considering that she


    was holding her daughter for more than two months, he knew she would most likely return to her


    parent¡¯s home. So Harley drove to Kasen Paul''s house, and after ringing the doorbell, he saw Nina


    open the door for him.


    For a time, Harley was very emotional, he hugged Nina tightly, and said affectionately: "When I couldn''t


    get through to your phone, I was so anxious. Seeing you now makes me the happiest man on earth."


    Harley''s confession was very touching, but unfortunately, Nina''s response showed her to be unmoved.


    She struggled to get out of his arms and stood at a distance.


    "Please keep your voice down. True Paul just fell asleep,¡± she scolded, before inviting him into the


    house and offering him a seat.


    "Don''t worry about the previous things, I just rented a house. The environment is good and I believe


    you will like it. We can move in tomorrow. Is that okay?"


    Unexpectedly, Nina was silent for a moment, and refused with a tactful smile: "I will not move there.


    Before True Paul learns to walk, I will live with my parents.¡±


    "Why? Didn''t we agree?¡± Harley asked, wondering why Nina had changed her mind.

 Chapter 886

    Chapter 886


    Chapter 886 was rejected


    Harley had spent ten days writing the script and had mustered the courage to go to Jasmine for help,


    all for the sake of Nina and his daughter. Now he had sold the script and chosen a suitable house but


    was ruthlessly rejected by Nina.


    Harley couldn¡¯t figure it out. He didn¡¯t understand that he had always been on Nina¡¯s side, but the two


    of them were still on the verge of falling apart.


    ¡°Nina, talk to me, can¡¯t we take care of the baby together?¡± He asked. Her silence was eating him up so


    he stepped forward and held her hand, only to have his hand gently pushed away.


    ¡°Sorry Harley, I¡¯m so exhausted from everything. I just want to rest here.¡±


    Maybe this is how their fate was meant to be. No matter how they seemed perfect for each other, they


    just couldn¡¯t be together.


    Seeing her determination in Nina¡¯s eyes, Harley drew a deep slow breath. He still wouldn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Give me a chance, okay? I promise to give you a peaceful life in the future, and I promise not to let the


    baby¡­¡± Harley trailed off as the sound of True Paul¡¯s crying echoed through the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on her,¡± Nina announced and walked towards the bedroom.


    Harley followed closely, watching Nina pick up their daughter and pat her on the back tofort her. It


    was a joy to see his daughter, but he noticed that the baby was a little thinner than a normal baby


    would due to premature birth and the previous illness, so he felt more distressed. He stood there and


    watched Nina coax the baby but after a while, he was tired of being a bystander so he stepped forward


    and held out his hands.


    ¡°Let me hold True Paul,¡± Harley asked gently for fear of another rejection.


    Nina, however, handed the baby over to Harley, sighing and saying: ¡°True Paul was frightened two


    days ago, and now she drinks very little milk powder every meal. Every time she falls asleep, she


    wakes up crying loudly.¡±


    Hearing these words, Harley immediately thought that the reason why her daughter was frightened


    must be rted to her previous miscarriage of Sylvia. But now, he did not pity Sylvia in the slightest


    and put all his emotions and attention on Nina¡¯s mother and daughter.


    ¡°Nina, juste with me. The house I told you about is in a good location. I rented it and I promise


    you¡¯ll like it. That way I can take care of you too.¡±


    Nina pursed his lips and said nothing. To her surprise, she found that the baby which was coaxed by


    Harley had stopped crying shortly after. Was the child closer to her father?


    With Harley¡¯s repeated pleas, Nina began to ponder on the offer. But before she could respond, the


    sound of footsteps was heard outside and soon the house¡¯s door was opened.


    Nina turned around and saw that her parents had bought a bunch of vegetables and fish so she took


    the daughter from Harley¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to hold her. you should go and say hello to my


    parents,¡± Nina said, sitting on the edge of the bed, while Harley left to pay his respects.


    ¡°Mr. Kasen, Mrs. Ariana, you bought so many vegetables!¡± Harley eximed the first thing on his mind,


    with a teeth-baring smile, as he saw the couple.


    But the old couple didn¡¯t share in his joy. They had learnt that Nina was pped by Carlee, and


    decided to be at war with the Timothy family from now on.


    ¡°Harley, your mother is too difficult to get along with. My daughter is either suffering from stress or


    suffers humiliation in your house,¡± Kasen Paul said with a stern look.


    Ariana, who was not very happy to see Harley, frowned and said angrily: ¡°That day your mother


    pped half of Nina¡¯s face swollen. You didn¡¯t take it seriously, but her father and I felt distressed.


    Since Nina was born till now, neither her father nor I have everid a finger on her.¡±


    Only then did Harley know what had happened that day, and what was missing that his mother didn¡¯t


    tell him about. His whole body froze and suddenly felt ashamed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened. I¡¯m willing to apologize to you for my mother,¡± Harley said with a deep


    bow.


    However, Kasen Paul pulled him in, seeing the embarrassment of Harley, and his attitude was not as


    hard as before.


    ¡°Harley, I don¡¯t deny your affection for Nina, but your family¡­¡±


    Kasen Paul shook his head. ¡°You better take care of your own family first, otherwise we will not trust


    Nina and granddaughter to you.¡±


    Hearing Kasen Paul¡¯s refusal, Harley was sad. He knew that his family was really in chaos at the


    moment.


    ¡°Well, what you have said makes sense. I¡¯lle back to pick them up after I¡¯ve dealt with everything,¡±


    Harley reluctantly agreed before leaving the Paul family house, dejected.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As soon as he stepped into the sun, he felt dizzy and tired of everything. Not being able to take Nina


    and his kid, his mood turned gloomy. He even began to lose interest in the second script he was


    nning on working on. To him, there was no point in doing anything. As for his promise to Kasen Paul,


    it seemed so out of reach. Frustrated, Harley sat in the car in deep thought.


    Just as he tried to catch some rest, he heard the phone on the dashboard ring, and when he took it in


    his hand, he saw that it was Jasmine¡¯s call.


    ¡°Jasmine, is there something wrong with the script?¡±


    Over the phone, Jasmine heard Harley¡¯s weary voice and immediately guessed that he had probably


    been rejected by Nina. But Jasmine has to get down to business first.


    ¡°There is no problem with the script. I want to inform you that the crew you introduced has been


    sessfully connected, but at present, you can only be an assistant director. If you are interested, let


    me know so I can tell them


    To make more money for the baby¡¯s necessities, Harley wanted to try to work as a director in addition


    to writing scripts. After a few years of filming, he once spent more time in the crew than at home, so he


    knew the director well.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll start as an assistant director. When do I start work?¡± Harley responded after thinking for


    a while.


    Jasmine chuckled softly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? First, you have tomunicate with the crew.¡±


    She then made an appointment for him. But just as Harley was driving to find Jasmine, a white car


    slowly drove to themunity where the Paul family was located.


    ¡°This kind of ce! It¡¯s so shabby!¡± a voice who was sitting in the car at the moment said. Her voice


    had a high sense of superiority. When the guest stepped out, it turned out to be Carlee.

 Chapter 887

    Chapter 887


    No wonder she couldn¡¯t get along with Nina at all. In the eyes of Carlee, a businessman like Kasen


    Paul, although he held quite a high reputation in society, was not a suitable father-inw for her son.


    But Sylvia¡¯s family who had made a great name for themselves in the entertainment industry, even


    though they were not as rich as Paul¡¯s family, had what it takes to boost Harley¡¯s career. Those were


    who Carlee preferred to have as inws.


    After making sure the car was parked carefully, Carlee headed out to knock on the door.


    At the time the unnecessarily loud knock sounded, Nina had just put the child to sleep and was about


    toy her down on the bed.


    ¡°Break down the door, since you cannot wait,¡± Ariana, who was washing crabs in the kitchen, grumbled


    irritably. Kasen Paul, who was beside her, also looked up at the door.


    Mom and dad, you are busy first, I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Nina offered, walking to the door with the baby in


    her arms. She thought it was Harley who had just left and maybe still had something to say, so she


    decided to open the door herself. She opened the door with one hand, trying to remind Harley that her


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    daughter had just fallen asleep.


    However, as she opened the door, lo and behold, there stood Carlee, fuming.


    ¡°Damn bitch, you made me unable to hold my grandson, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±


    Just as the words left her mouth, she tried pushing Nina to the ground, but with a slip of his hand, she


    pushed the child out of his arms.


    Thud! The baby went flying from Nina¡¯s hands and crashed on the rug-covered floor. True Paul, who


    was less than two months old, was thrown into tears.


    Ariana quickly ran over and picked up his granddaughter immediately. She was too shocked to respond


    and Nina was in even greater shock. She watched her daughter¡¯s face turn red from crying, and a big


    bump was beginning to swell up on her forehead of


    ¡°You pathetic loser! You dare toe to my house and kill my grandson!¡± Kasen Paul roared through


    gritted teeth, pointing an using finger at Carlee.


    Clenching his fists, Kasen Paul rushed towards the door, but before he could get his hands on Carlee,


    Nina blocked his way.


    ¡°Dad, you go see the child first and make sure she¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll deal with this mad old woman!¡±


    Nina knows too well how cunning Carlee She didn¡¯t want her going around, saying that their family of


    three bullied her. So Nina wanted to deal with Carlee alone, and this time she was determined not to


    withhold her rage.


    ¡°You dare to throw my daughter?¡± Nina asked angrily.


    Carlee disapproved, and made an attitude that had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push everything on me. You can¡¯t hold the child safely. Why do you me me when you threw


    her yourself?¡± Carlee argued, shrugging in aissez- manner. She made a nce at the baby and saw


    her still crying with her grandparents trying all they could to make her calm.


    Nina found that Carlee had no pity for her crying granddaughter, and Nina waspletely disappointed


    with how shameless the olderdy was.


    ¡°You think you can get away with this?¡± She asked, her voice full of anger. ¡°You thought wrong!¡±


    Without giving Carlee a chance to talk back, Nina suddenly pushed her outside the house, closing the


    door behind her. Three hot ps followed and they sent Carlee staggering to the ground with Nina


    pouncing on her.


    Fuelled by pain and anger, Nina used all her strength to hit Carlee. At that point, it could be agreed that


    she had lost her sanity judging from the ps and kicks she gave Carlee. The olderdy pleaded for


    mercy, but instead of stopping, Nina sealed her mouth with yet another devastating set of ps.


    By the time the next three psnded, Carlee was beginning to feel blood trickling out her nostrils.


    She realized that Nina was probably insane and started screaming and struggling to escape.


    ¡°You crazy woman, let me go. Do you want to kill me?¡± Carlee screamed, trying to crawl away towards


    the door. ¡°Your daughter is going to kill me,e and stop her!¡±


    But no one answered her including Nina. Thetter quickly caught up with Carlee, who was crawling


    hard on the ground, pulling her hair and continuing to punch and kick.


    ¡°Save me before she kills me!¡± Carlee kept screaming, holding her head.


    Her eyes were full of fear and shame. She has never been beaten by anyone in her whole life, and now


    she couldn¡¯t wait to cut Nina into a thousand pieces. It was a pity, however, that Carlee was already fifty


    years old and in terms of physical strength and flexibility, she was no match for Nina.


    After many cries and pleas from Carlee, Nina stopped. ¡°Get out of here and never get close to my


    daughter again, or I¡¯ll kill you next time!¡± After saying this, Nina turned around and rang the doorbell.


    By the time Kasen Paul opened the door, he saw Carlee lying on the ground with a bruised nose and a


    bruised face, and couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.


    ¡°Nina, you are too ruthless, why did you beat her like this?¡±


    Hearing Kasen Paul¡¯s worries, Nina scorned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die. I have just let her know that


    it¡¯s okay to bully me, but there¡¯s no way she¡¯s allowed to bully my daughter!¡±


    She lived in the Timothy family vi at first and endured Carlee for many days and nights. Including the


    appearance of Sylviater, she did not care too much. But when True Paul was pushed to the ground


    by his grandmother, and a bump grew on his forehead, she reached the peak of her provocation.


    However, Nina was cautious not to identally kill Carlee. Of course, for the sake of her daughter¡¯s


    future, she was very calcted when she acted, and she brushed past any critical parts that were hurt.


    So although Carlee was bruised all over, there was no serious injury other than pain.


    Kasen Paul sighed. ¡°Mrs. Carlee, you have yourself to me for what happened today. I am a


    reasonable father. You can take this money to see a doctor!¡±


    After Kasen Paul finished speaking, he took 20,000 yuan and dumped it on Carlee.


    However, Carlee wasn¡¯t short of money, and she was angered when the money was thrown at her.


    She stared at Nina and Kasen Paul with malicious eyes, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Just wait for me!


    Today is just the beginning!¡± After the harsh words, Carlee limped out to her car. Just as Carlee


    disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Nina, with tears in her eyes, turned and ran home to check


    on his daughter.


    ¡°Half of the forehead is swollen, let¡¯s take the child to see a doctor,¡± Mrs. Ariana said.


    Nina took the baby from her mother¡¯s arms and apologized while coaxing her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, True Paul. I¡¯m


    sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Ariana saw Nina¡¯s anxiousness and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The child is going to be okay. You fell when


    you were a child.¡±


    Knowing that her mother had experience in parenting, Nina chose to trust her. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t let


    go of True Paul, for fear that the child would be frightened again.

 Chapter 888

    Chapter 888


    Chapter 888 Secure Position


    Just as Nina coaxed her daughter back to sleep, Carlee limped out of the residential building and called


    Harley as soon as she got in the car. Despite her burning rage, she couldn¡¯t do anything in her bruised


    state and wanted to ask Harley to help her fight back.


    Harley was busy with business so he couldn¡¯t answer Carlee¡¯s call in time. Without being able to


    summon Harley, Carlee was beginning to feel that raising a son was useless. Giving up, she went to


    the hospital where after an examination, she found that she was fine and just had to be simply


    sterilized and bandaged. After being cleaned up, Carlee came out of the consulting room and took the


    elevator to the ward where Sylvia was staying.


    As soon as the door was opened, Sylvia, who sat on the hospital bed, was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that the bruised middle-ageddy who walked in was Carlee.


    ¡°Mrs. Carlee, what happened to your face? What the hell happened?¡± Sylvia asked frightened


    Carlee felt embarrassed so she didn¡¯t answer Sylvia¡¯s question immediately. She closed the door and


    took a seat on the hospital bed before telling the truth.


    ¡°My face was beaten by Nina, she will get my revenge sooner orter!¡± Carlee exined, breaking


    down in tears as she showed Sylvia the bruises on her body.


    Sylvia was terrified, or rather she pretended to be concerned and asked, ¡°Mrs. Carlee, have you done a


    general examination?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Carlee frowned. ¡°The most chilling thing is that I was beaten like this by Nina, and


    Harley didn¡¯t even answer my phone!¡±


    Truth be told, it was normal for Harley not to answer Carlee¡¯s calls these past few days. Sylvia knew


    this very well, after all, Carlee tells her everything.


    ¡°Maybe Harley is busy. Didn¡¯t you say he has been hiding in the study writing a script the other day?¡±


    Sylvia replied, sighing. ¡°What happened? Did Ninae to find you at home?¡±


    Carlee told her the truth. Even though she didn¡¯t say it out loud, Sylvia knew that Carlee was the one


    who brought the whooping upon herself. All she could do was stand by Carlee¡¯s side.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much! Nina must be crazy! How can she hit you so hard!¡± Sylvia eximed angrily.


    Carlee scrunched her nose and squeezed her fists. ¡°Today I was beaten and humiliated by the Paul


    family. I won¡¯t forgive them! I will make them pay.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t you do this, Mrs. Carlee. Let your injuries heal first and leave the task of teaching the


    Paul family a lesson to me,¡± Sylvia offered.


    But Carlee was against the Idea. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Besides, she¡¯s


    stronger than you and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    No matter how hurt Carlee was, she was still very protective of Sylvia. She of all people knew how


    strong Nina was and knew Sylvia, in her condition, didn¡¯t stand a chance against Nina. But Sylvia had


    other ns and she didn¡¯t hesitate to rte them to Carlee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself be harmed. I happen to know a few gangsters who can get the job done


    for a small amount of money.


    Only then did Carlee realize Sylvia¡¯s intentions, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little more relieved. She


    liked Sylvia even more for her brilliant ideas and she was ready to let Harley bring the prospective


    daughter-inw into the house. After Carlee returned home that day, Sylvia kept to her word and


    contacted a group of gangsters.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Nina was exhausted from taking care of the child all day. She even forgot


    to take a bath before going to bed, and after breastfeeding her daughter, she also fell asleep in bed


    beside her. Hardly had she dozed off for about an hour had she heard her mother¡¯s urgent call in his


    ear.


    ¡°Nina, wake up. True Paul has a fever!¡±


    At the mention of her daughter¡¯s name, sleep cleared from Nina¡¯s eyes. She sat up straight and saw


    that the child was lying in Ariana¡¯s arms. Touching the baby¡¯s forehead, she realized that her


    temperature was indeed very high. She bit her lip in regret, knowing that she should take her daughter


    to the hospital for examination during the day.


    ¡°True Paul must have had the fever from her fall,¡± She murmured anxiously, hurriedly getting dressed.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look at the baby.¡±


    Ariana also regretted her misjudgment. She didn¡¯t dare to speak more and left the house in a thin coat.


    The three of them walked in a hurry. The child was wrapped in a quilt by Ariana. Except for the


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    asional humming, she could not even cry.


    Unexpectedly, just as the family of three came downstairs with their children, Kasen Paul was unable to


    open his eyes due to the dazzling lights in front of him. Immediately afterwards, the rumbling sound of


    motorcycles approached rapidly, surrounding them all in a blink of an eye. Kasen Paul froze,


    subconsciously blocking his wife and daughter.


    ¡°Who are you? My granddaughter is ill and is in a hurry to go to the hospital. Please make way,¡± Kasen


    Paul asked. He racked his mind and found that he had no vendetta with anyone.


    ¡°Make way?¡± One of the bike men scoffed.


    ¡°We can take you on your way!¡± The other bike man jeered.


    Next, after two more motorcycles rode in and the Biker gang that had surrounded the Paul family


    quickly gave way. Realizing that it was a tight situation, Kasen Paul pushed his family out of the way


    before one of the bikes ran into him.


    The speeding motorcycle knocked Kasen Paul into the air, then turned around and sped towards


    Ariana and Nina. Only then did Ariana realize that the biker gang¡¯s target was them, and she also used


    her body to ram it directly to protect her daughter and granddaughter.


    ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± Nina cried out while she watched as her mother copsed under the motorcycle.


    ¡°Hey! Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± The biker gang in the helmet pointed at


    her while letting out a burst of mischievousughter. Nina shuddered suddenly, she knew she was


    doomed. But she still had onest wish in her mind- the child must survive.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Nina screamed, seeing the biker revving his motorbike and riding towards her. She hugged


    her daughter and ran away.


    ¡°Why are you all dumbfounded? Can¡¯t see that little girl running away?¡± the bike man screamed to the


    rest of his gang.


    It was not until Nina ran out more than twenty meters that the biker gang leader cursed angrily. She ran


    out the gate with a group of motorcycles hot on her tail.

 Chapter 889

    Chapter 889


    Chapter 889 Road Hero


    ¡°Help, help!¡± Nina screamed, running as far as her legs could carry.


    The streets were empty at that time of the morning. Apart from the vehicles that asionally sped past,


    the sidewalks were empty, well except for the rising bads of the nocturnal creatures and Nina was


    running on the side of the road holding her high-fever daughter while crying desperately with the hope


    that someone would show up to help her out of her predicament. It was a pity however that even if two


    or three cars passed by, none of them stopped.


    She couldn¡¯t outrun the Biker gangs and they were trailing behind her slowly. They saw that she was in


    great turmoil but none of them was willing to help her and threw taunts and made fun of her.


    ¡°She is so beautiful and it¡¯s so sexy the way she can run so fast with the child in her arms!¡±


    ¡°Have you practised long-distance running before?¡±


    ¡°I would advise you not to waste all your energy on running. Why don¡¯t you just give up?.¡±


    At that moment, a passing taxi suddenly changed direction, crossed the flower bed from the motorway,


    and headed straight for the sidewalk. The Biker gangs noticed the taxi but before they could react, the


    vehicle drew to a stop and a figure jumped out of the car.


    Finally, someone came to the rescue, thought Nina as she also stopped


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    The stranger¡¯s voice was high-pitched and loud, like it was not trying to plead, but was trying to put fear


    in the mind of the Bikers. The voice however felt familiar to Nina and when she strained to look, she


    found that it was Tom. Just as he walked towards her, a strong smell of alcohol filled the air.


    ¡°Tom, it¡¯s you!¡± Nina screamed in surprise as well as delight. The appearance of Tom had brought her


    hope and she scurried over to his side. Seeing the child Nina was holding in his arms, and exchanging


    nces with the Bikers, Tom immediately understood what was going on.


    Tom secretly sighed. How much more fortunate could he be? He had gone to the bar to get drunk


    because he was in a bad mood. On the way back, he stumbled across a figure that looked like Nina.


    ¡°Nina, don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you!¡± Tom assured Nina.


    With the strength of the liquor in him, Tom was as bold as the bull in a fight. He picked up two empty


    beer bottles in his hand and waved them a few times at six or seven Biker gangs. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,


    or you¡¯ll get the full wrath of this bottle!¡±


    After saying this, Tom grabbed the bottle and smashed it on one of the helmets and sessfully


    pped the gang member in the face. With the pieces of ss flying about, only half of the wine bottle


    remained, earning Tom yet another lethal weapon while he waited for the two more who rushed at him.


    Tom was pumped. Although the previous move failed to cause serious damage to the Biker gang


    member wearing the helmet, he could choose to attack the opponent¡¯s vulnerability. With one swing, he


    buried half of the broken bottle into the gangster¡¯s belly, causing thetter to help in the blink of an eye,


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    blood flowed, and Biker gang fell from the motorcycle clutching his stomach.


    The other people were stunned, they didn¡¯t expect Tom to attack so hard.


    ¡°How dare you hurt my brother?¡± The biker gang leader roared.


    He furiously sped turned towards Tom to knock him off bnce but was a bit too slow as Tom moved


    out of the way, stabbing him in the stomach as well. He fell off his bike and to the ground rolling and


    grunting in pain. His reaction kept the other gang members dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, Nina tugged at Tom¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t fight them, let¡¯s get out of here first!¡±


    Tom nodded. He had expected to get Nina into the taxi but was shocked to turn around and find that


    the taxi driver had turned the car around and fled.


    With no means of transportation, Tom frowned and asked, ¡°Nina, is the child sick?¡±


    Nina nodded.


    Tom sighed. He understood that the group of Biker gangs was not easy to get rid of, so he had toe


    up with a n to shake them off. He patted Nina on the shoulder and pushed her forward.


    ¡°Go ahead, run with the baby and get to the nearest hospital. Leave these people to me to deal with!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tom kicked the leader of the gang who was rolling on the ground,


    grunting in pain. Now everything had turned into chaos. Nina was running around desperately, trying to


    find a route to the closest hospital. However, she had just run a few steps when she looked back and


    realized the rest of the biker gang members who were not injured had surrounded Tom and were


    punching and kicking him.


    ¡°Tom,¡± she cried out in a low voice.


    Nina was terrified. While worrying about Tom, she recalled that her parents were also injured just now,


    and her life was also uncertain if she didn¡¯t act quickly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± Nina muttered to herself, shivering as she hurriedly took out her


    phone from her pocket.


    She didn¡¯t dare to step up to stop those Biker gangs, but to scare them away, she kept her voice as


    loud as possible. ¡°Hello officer, a kidnap is going on here. a group of Biker gangs are beating my


    friends, and they have also injured my parents.¡±


    The night was silent and the voice of Nina echoed through the streets and quickly drifted to the Biker


    gang¡¯s ears. Hearing that Nina called the police, the Biker gang stopped beating Tom immediately for


    fear of bringing the police.


    ¡°You¡¯re a lucky boy!¡± The gangster said, spitting at Tom while the rest of his men helped the two


    wounded up and put them in their car, before disappearing into the darkness.


    Watching the group of Biker gangs leave, Nina let out a sigh. She ran as fast as she could towards Tom


    and saw that he was all bloodied up and weak.


    ¡°Tom, how are you?¡± Nina asked worriedly.h


    Realizing that the gangsters had run away, Tom stopped holding his head, got up from the ground and


    smiled lightly. Nina took a closer look and determined that Tom was in no serious condition, and she


    hurriedly called the ambnce. Seeing that her hands were trembling, Tom took the child over and


    asked: ¡°What? Your parents were knocked down? Where are they?¡±


    Nina finished the emergency call and pointed to the direction of the house. ¡°The house next to that one


    is where I live. My parents were hit by the Biker gang downstairs. They were also trying to save me and


    the child¡­¡±


    At this point, Nina burst into tears, turned and ran towards themunity.


    Realizing that the gangsters had run away, Tom stopped holding his head, got up from the ground and


    smiled lightly: ¡°Small meaning, what are men afraid of getting hurt!¡±


    Nina took a closer look and determined that Tom was in no serious condition, and she hurriedly called


    the ambnce.


    Seeing her hands trembling, Tom took the child over and asked in astonishment while holding it


    carefully: ¡°What? Your parents were knocked down by these assholes? Where are they?¡±


    Nina finished the emergency call and pointed to the direction from which she ran.


    ¡°The neighbourhood is my home. My parents were hit by the Biker gang downstairs. They were also


    trying to save me and the child.¡±


    At this point, Nina burst into tears, turned and ran towards the house to check up on her parents. A


    momentter, the ambnce drove into themunity at a rapid pace and sent all the wounded to the


    hospital for treatment as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Kasen Paul was not hurt except for the bruised leg and some minor injuries. As for her


    parents, they were both pushed into the emergency room and Tom was ced in one of the wards.


    Nina used the opportunity to inquire about her daughter, and when she learned that the baby¡¯s bruised


    head was fine, all her fears died down. However, the doctor had just finished the antipyretic injection,


    and the child¡¯s high fever had not subsided, so Nina was still uneasy.

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890


    Chapter 890 Charity in the Snow


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child will be fine,¡± Tom whispered to Nina who was sitting on a bench.


    His voice drew her back to reality and she looked up at him smiling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you saved our family, I haven¡¯t said thank you to you yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to thank anyone,¡± Tom replied.


    Hearing his words, Nina didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just nodded and continued to focus on her


    daughter.


    Not long after, Kasen Paul and Ariana were pushed out of the operating room by a nurse.


    ¡°Mom and Dada!¡± Nina screamed, running towards them with True Paul in her arms.


    The surgery went well but Kasen Paul and Ariana were asked to spend a little more time at the hospital


    so they could be helped to fully recover from their injuries. After exchanging pleasantries with Nina, the


    couple two returned to the ward.


    After being sure her parents were okay, Nina knew she had to finalize their hospitalisation procedures.


    She was about to carry her daughter downstairs to book a ward when she saw Tom standing in front of


    the elevator door as soon as she stepped out to the corridor.


    ¡°Are your parents okay?¡± Tom asked. He was afraid of what Kasen Paul¡¯s reaction would be if he saw


    him, so the former had kept his distance.


    Now Nina could smile. ¡°My parents need to be hospitalized, I will go downstairs and go through the


    hospitalization procedures.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Tom offered, trailing behind her.


    Nina thought for a while, considering that it was inconvenient for her to run up and down with the child.


    So she nodded with the conviction that Tom could help out in some way. It turned out, with the help of


    Tom, the hospitalization process was indeedpleted quickly.


    The two then came back to the door of Kasen Paul¡¯s ward, with the child being rocked in Tom¡¯s arms


    while Nina went in to persuade her parents to rest early. A few minutester, Nina came back to the


    corridor, only to be surprised by the sight of Tom humming a nursery rhyme.


    ¡°True Paul has a fever, right?¡± She asked, joining him on the bench.


    ¡°Well, yes. I felt her shiver a little when I touched her head.¡± Tom handed the child back to Nina as he


    spoke.


    After a while of not-so-awkward silence between the two of them,


    Nina began to notice that it was gettingte.


    ¡°Tom, you can go back to rest now. I can take care of my parents myself,¡± Nina asked.


    ¡°How do you n on doing that when you need help?¡± Nina wanted to argue but she could tell he had a


    point. ¡°Whether we are lovers or friends, I think I must protect you, so I can¡¯t leave you at this time


    when you need me the most.¡± His tone was serious and he spoke without holding back.


    ¡°But you also have your job, and you will have to go to work tomorrow!¡± Nina protested.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I already quit my job,¡± Tom replied with a casual tone.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Nina was stunned for a moment. She clearly remembered that before giving birth, Tom said that he


    would work harder and that he would take care of their mother and daughter. Although things had


    changed and Nina could no longer ept the care of Tom, she did not expect him to quit his job.


    ¡°Why? Are you dissatisfied with your previous job?¡± Nina asked in confusion.


    Hearing her inquiries, Tom sighed.


    ¡°There is no reason. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, I just don¡¯t want to do it¡± Tom said, shrugging as if the


    matter wasn¡¯t something worth making a big deal of.


    A long time ago, after he broke up with Nina reluctantly, he vowed not to find a girlfriend in his life. In


    the following years, he had gone to the western region as a teaching supporter. During this period,


    even if ady showed attention, he would never reciprocate the same.


    Tom never wanted to let Nina down. He wanted to guard her even if he couldn¡¯t have her and she was


    married and bore children to someone else. That¡¯s why he returned to the city when he heard that Nina


    had a new boyfriend, who was not only from a good family but was also a well-known actor in showbiz.


    The first time he hade to know about Harley, Tom had felt even more inferior. He hid in his rented


    apartment, praying that Nina witness nothing but goodness with Harley.


    But, unfortunately, the good times did notst long. Sylvia announced the news of her pregnancy on


    the Inte and caused an uproar, which led to the breakup of Nina and Harley. After he reunited with


    Nina, Tom rekindled his desire to reunite with her. Only as time passed, he found out that Nina¡¯s heart


    seemed to be no longer long for him and she had truly fallen in love with Harley.


    Learning about Nina¡¯s new love crushed Tom. He quit his job and began using alcohol as a means to


    escape from his problems every day. However, she couldn¡¯t tell Nina these thoughts, so he joked to


    lighten up the already tense mood.


    ¡°I n to go on foot, first travel all over the country and then travel around the world!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Nina asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I quit my job. So I could have enough time to prepare in advance for such an


    adventure.¡±


    Tom kept making fun of Nina¡¯s questions and they kept on chatting till dawn. By the time they finally


    dozed off, with Nina with her baby in her arms, and Tom beside her, it was half past six in the morning,


    Suddenly there was a voice in front of them, and the two were awakened by the voice at the same


    time.


    ¡°It¡¯s dawn!¡± announced the nurse who was pushing a cart into the ward to change the medicine for the


    parents. Nina hurriedly handed the child over to Tom and followed her into the ward.


    Nina went back to the corridor and saw that Tom was interacting with the baby with expressions, and a


    small smile formed on the corners of her lips. Sincest night, Tom finally saw Nina¡¯s heartfelt smile,


    and he was very happy. he handed the child to her and stood up.


    ¡°You take care of the child first, I¡¯ll go out and buy breakfast for you,¡± Tom announced and stormed off


    without waiting for Nina¡¯s approval.


    About 20 minutester, just as Nina was feeding the baby milk powder in the ward, she suddenly heard


    someone knocking on the door outside.


    ¡°Is that a nurse?¡± Ariana, who was lying on the bed, asked weakly.


    Nina¡¯s first guess was that Tom was back, so she replied with, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see,¡± before strolling


    towards the door with a look of uncertainty.


    Holding the child who had just eaten enough to open the door,


    Nina saw Tom carrying his breakfast, sitting alone on the bench, panting.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Tom, and thank you for going out to buy breakfast,¡± Nina said, Walking


    up to Tom. ¡°c¡¯mon. Enough with the thanks,¡± Tom groaned, handing the parcel to Nina.


    Rolling her eyes, Nina epted Tom¡¯s breakfast but nned to hire a hospital nurse during the day, at


    least it could save them a lot of stress. She then walked into the ward and brought breakfast to Kasen


    Paul.


    ¡°Mom and dad have breakfast, Tom went out to buy it for you!¡±

 Chapter 891

    Chapter 891


    Chapter 891 Quarrel


    Since Melissa mentioned the cooperation with Arno, he has beening to look for Melissa every day.


    He talked about the details of the cooperation and troubled Melissa so much that she stopped resisting


    and agreed, making Arno go back home fulfilled.


    ¡°Arno, how are you doing? Are you ready to discuss cooperation?¡± Arno¡¯s parents asked as soon as he


    stepped into the house.


    However, Arno wanted to y a prank so he appeared to be downcast and didn¡¯t answer their


    questions. His parents fell for his silly prank and thought that the cooperation between Arno and


    Melissa had copsed. His father came over and patted Arno on the shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It may not have worked this time, but we¡¯ll do our best next time, it will be fine.¡± Arno¡¯s


    father said earnestly.


    Arno almost burst intoughter but he kept his calm.


    ¡°Yeah, Arno, there¡¯s no need to take this failure to heart.¡± Arno¡¯s mother added.


    Arno sighed, before turning to his parents with a huge smile on his face.


    ¡°Who said I was unhappy because the coboration failed.¡±


    Hearing Arno¡¯s words, his parents were stunned, not knowing what to make of his words. To make


    them more confused, Arno burst outughing.


    ¡°I got the deal!¡± Arno


    Arno¡¯s father alsoughed and said.


    ¡°Stinky boy, I knew you won¡¯t let us down,¡± Arno¡¯s father said, joining in theugh. His heart was full of


    pride.


    Sileas was also proud of Arno¡¯s sess this time. After all, since Arno¡¯s cooperation, this time has


    been negotiated, it means that thepany¡¯s rights could be bestowed on Arno in the future.


    ¡°Arno, do you know what you stand to gain from this?¡± Arno¡¯s father said suddenly.


    Arno thought for a moment and replied.


    ¡°Does it mean I will own a stake in thepany in the future?¡±.


    Arno¡¯s father shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the benefits, but it¡¯s not the most important one.¡±


    Arno was stunned when he heard this. He didn¡¯t understand what his father was driving at. Apart from


    what he had mentioned, he didn¡¯t see anything more he could benefit from the new development of


    things.


    Noticing that he was puzzled, Arno¡¯s father suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Hahaha. I got you back. You thought you could tease me and get away with it, right? The most


    important point is that I and your mother can finally enjoy their old age.¡±


    Arno smiled. Indeed, on signing this deal, he could take over his father¡¯s position in thepany.


    ¡°No, old man, there is one more thing we can¡¯t retire from!¡± Sileas


    suddenly spoke, cutting theirughter short.


    Arno and his father were stunned, they didn¡¯t know what Sileas meant. Arno¡¯s father knew that what


    Sileas wanted to talk about must have something to do with Arno, so he approached Sileas after, on his


    ¡°What was that thing you said just now?¡± Arno¡¯s father asked.


    Sileas waved her hand as if trying to encourage her husband to forget about the question.


    ¡°As Arno¡¯s father, don¡¯t you know what I want to say?¡±


    When Arno¡¯s father heard this, he was even more at a loss. Suddenly, Arno¡¯s father thought of age and


    then realization struck him.


    Arno had grown older and it was about time he started sourcing for a wife. But he knew his son was


    usually so busy with work that he rarely had any time to connect with the opposite sex.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You mean let¡¯s find a girlfriend for Arno?¡± Arno¡¯s father asked to confirm his thoughts.


    Sileas nodded. ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Father Kim shook his head and said to Sileas.


    ¡°Arno is no more a child and it¡¯s time to find a girlfriend, but now he is at the apogee of his career, and


    he has no time to deal with these things. When he¡¯s settled, we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Sileas sighed but was not ready to give up on the topic. ¡°Actually, the purpose of finding a girlfriend for


    Arno is to protect him and stabilize thepany. Although he is indeed very capable, can you


    guarantee that he will not make any mistakes? So I think it is necessary to arrange a person by his


    side, just in case.¡±


    Arno¡¯s father shook his head again.


    ¡°I think that since we have handed over thepany to Arno, we must trust him unconditionally.


    What¡¯s more? There is no way to see the rainbow without going through wind and rain. If he always


    needs the protection of others, and others support him to stand tall, then how will he learn to do things


    on his own?¡± He grabbed his wife¡¯s hands. ¡°Now, what we need to do now is to cultivate his experience


    andmon sense. We need to teach him all he needs to know. Besides, Arno doesn¡¯t like any girl


    except Vivian.¡±


    But Sileas didn¡¯t stop there. In her heart, there was nothing like a rtionship. After all, when she was


    with Arno¡¯s father back then, it was because of her interests that her family let her marry him. Since she


    has been sofortable after so many years, why can¡¯t her son go through the same process?


    Thinking about it, Sileas began to look for countermeasures. Vivian liked Arno very much, but her


    family was not very wealthy nor knew much about business affairs, so the marriage couldn¡¯t help Arno


    at all.


    The best option for Arno at the moment was Ms. Stark from the Stark family, but Ms. Stark was quite


    dissatisfied with the fact that there was still love between Arno and Vivian. The most important thing for


    Sileas was to find an opportunity to make her son and Vivian break up.


    Sileas then prepared a n that will see to it that Arno marry the woman she considered to be perfect


    for him.

 Chapter 892

    Chapter 892


    Chapter 892 Setting up


    As for Arno¡¯s father, he was certain that when the time came, he would exin Arno and the boy would


    listen.


    The corner of Sileas¡¯s mouth showed a smile, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing at the thought of his son¡¯s


    bright future. After Arno was gone for a while, Sileas quickly found him after her quarrel with his father


    was over.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter, you came to me in such a hurry?¡± Arno asked in surprise as she barged into


    the foot without knocking.


    He was surprised because he knew that his mother was a naturally calm person. Even when faced with


    great distress, she never proved to be dramatic. Her countenance made Arno a little scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Mom is just a little worried.¡±


    The statement drove Arno into deep thought. He couldn¡¯t understand what Sileas meant by ¡°worried.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why did youe to see me? If I did something wrong, just say it already,¡± Arno said, smiling


    nervously.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s health is beginning to depreciate. After we discussed it, we just want to see you and the


    Stark family¡¯s female heir marry. That way we can unite the two families,¡± Sileas said.


    In truth, most of Sileas¡¯s words were made up at that moment, well except for the obvious fact that her


    husband was getting healthier by the day, which was amon symptom of ageing. Apart from that,


    the decision for the two youths to marry was made by Sileas alone.


    Arno was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve said it time without a number that I don¡¯t like Ms. Stark. It would be great if you guys stop


    forcing me into marriage with her.¡±


    After Arno spoke, the room was silent. Arno doubted the credibility of what Sileas had just said. He


    knew his father very well, and after several arguments with him, Arno knew his father wouldn¡¯t agree to


    such an agreement. In fact, his father had said he had withdrawn all his involvement and that Arno


    would be the one to choose whoever he decided to marry.


    ¡°I made this decision after discussing it with your father for a long time, you should still consider it.¡±


    Sileas repeated, his eyes began to wet with tears threatening to pour. Her acting was so good that Arno


    was beginning to buy it. ¡°I came to you today, and it¡¯s not for anything else. Don¡¯t you like Ms. Stark? I


    arranged for the two of you to meet today..¡±


    With that said, Sileas exited the room, asking the driver to bring the car around. She then got in and


    beckoned Arno toe with her. Arno was so stunned by the quickness with which she acted, so


    without further argument, he got in the car and followed Sileas to a high-end restaurant.


    This restaurant was a serious five-star hotel. As soon as Arno went in, he knew something was wrong.


    He was also well acquainted with Vivian¡¯s character and knew she couldn¡¯t be so extravagant.


    But Arno kept on going. He just wanted to see what Sileas brought him here for or who are youing


    to see. Soon they made a quick turn into the hallway and entered a private room which was empty


    except for the two of them.


    ¡°Mom. Who the hell are we here to meet?¡± Arno asked.


    Sileas did not respond but sipped her coffee noisily.


    A few minutes after the two of them sat down, the private room door was pushed open and in came


    three persons Arno dreaded to see; the parents of the Stark family and Ms. Stark. He began to feel a


    little ufortable when he saw that they were there. It was quite an interesting experience to have


    one¡¯s mother trick him into a blind date.


    ¡°It¡¯s very early.¡± The Stark family parents said in a calm voice when they saw that the two of them had


    arrived.


    Sileas smiled.


    ¡°I hope the Stark family is not still angry because of what happened to Arno before?¡±


    The Stark family chose silence as a response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be annoyed. I promise that after this, Arno will no longer be in a rtionship with Vivian,¡± Sileas


    appeased.


    Only at this time did Arno realize that the purpose of the meeting was his marriage to Ms. Stark. But


    why didn¡¯t his mother think about how he felt about the marriage?¡±


    Arno was sad and angry but at the same time, he knew he had to choose between family and love.


    After thinking about it carefully, Arno decided in his heart at that moment. But for the time being, he


    knew he couldn¡¯t act cold towards the Stark family as the business would not be easy to develop in the


    future. However, Sileas looked at Arno and seemed to already know what Arno was thinking, so she


    simply brought it up directly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let these two children be alone for a while. With us here, I think it¡¯s stiffening their ability to


    patting Arno on the shoulder.


    Arno took in a deep breath and turned to Vivian. She hadn¡¯t even looked at him from the moment she


    entered the door and seemed to still be harbouring anger over what had happened before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wang Vivian, I didn¡¯t know I was here to see you today,¡± Arno said, trying to settle any


    possible dispute between them.


    Vivian was stunned when he heard Arno¡¯s words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Carlee tell you you wereing to see me?¡± Wang


    Vivian asked with some surprise.


    Arno shook his head in an awkward no. ¡°I was deceived, and I only found out after I came.¡±


    Wang Vivian frowned. She was annoyed but this time, her anger was with her parents.


    ¡°Dad, Mom,e in.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the door was opened. In came to both parents, who bowed their heads in


    embarrassment, not daring to speak.

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893


    Chapter 893 Encountering people you shouldn¡¯t see


    Vivian¡¯s scene was finished, and the crew gave her a bouquet and took a group photo with her. Just


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    when Vivian was chatting with Renita and was about to leave for her car when the director came over


    apanied by the assistant director.


    The director¡¯s clothes were wrinkled, obviously, they hadn¡¯t been washed for a few days. However, that


    seemed to be the least of his concerns as he spoke with Vivian.


    ¡°Vivian, are you busy?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not really sir, is there something wrong?¡±


    The director coughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that the drama is not finished. We are going to hold a


    celebration party for the ending. Do you want toe?¡±


    The director took quite the courage to approach her and he was prepared to respect her decision no


    matter what it turned out to be. After all, Vivian was a star, and her time is more precious.


    Being that Vivian felt the idea was great, she looked at Renita. ¡°Can we have dinner together with the


    crew at night?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Renita said after thinking about it for a while. She had no ns for tomorrow, and it didn¡¯t


    sound like a bad thing to eat with the director and other staff.


    Renita also knew that since Vivian had to work in the circle all the time. it would be good for her to have


    a good rtionship with her colleagues. Once the drama ispleted. If the director directs other


    dramas, thinking about the sess of Vivian, he could still give him a role. Renita weighed the pros


    and cons and let Vivian go.


    The hotel that the director booked for this celebration banquet was the Kylin Hotel, which was well-


    known in the city. When the staff saw that it was the Kylin Hotel, they ridiculed the director one after


    another, whether they had made a fortune. The director had to exin time and again, indicating that


    the investors were rich.


    However, she is a female star, and it was not good for her to be drunk. After drinking two sses, she


    reced the liquor with juice.


    There was a big room on the first floor for the crew¡¯s celebration banquet. There were people in their


    20s and 30s partying and filling themselves with liquor. Even if she were drinking juice, Vivian¡¯s dder


    was soon filled up and she needed to go to the bathroom. After informing Renita, who hade to the


    banquet as well, she hurried out of the private room and to the hotel¡¯svatory.


    When she entered, there was no one there. She was a bit relieved and quickly used the bathroom


    beforeing out to stare at herself in the mirror. It was not that long since they got her but she


    noticed she was already sweating and the makeup on her face was beginning to fade. After a few more


    touches of the lipstick and mascara she usually kept in her purse, she smiled at her reflection and


    returned to the banquet hall.


    Although Arno was forced to have a blind date with King Vivian, he still walked Vivian out.


    Even though Vivian was a little dissatisfied that Arno was tricked into seeing her, she was still satisfied


    with how the blind date turned out. Arno had a great personality and was handsome. She felt it would


    be nice if it was a simple blind date.


    They both conversed happily as they walked towards the hotel door.


    At that moment, Vivian came out of the toilet and spotted them. She thought they were just another


    couple but the more she looked, the more familiar the man looked. So she walked over quickly and


    called, ¡°Arno?¡±


    When Arno heard his name, he turned around. Seeing that it was Vivian, he froze in shock. How was


    she here? Ms. Stark didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she looked at Arno with bright eyes, hoping he


    could introduce her to each other.


    Vivian misunderstood the situation, as expected. She was beginning to think that Arno and the new


    strangedy were dating. She was in disbelief. Had Arno lied to her? Was the woman in a short skirt


    next to him his girlfriend? Even though Vivian was heartbroken, she took a nce at the strangedy,


    wanting to see how she was better than her, that Arno would choose her over herself.


    Ms. Stark also looked at Vivian quietly. Judging from the interaction between the two, it was not difficult


    to see that Ms. Stark and Vivian were beginning to despise each other.


    ¡°Arno, you lied to me?!¡± Vivian asked. Her face was a little red even after two sses of wine.


    Arno saw that Vivian had misunderstood, and quickly exined:


    ¡°it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Vivian nced at Ms. Stark and found that her entire eyes were fixed on Arno so she scoffed.


    ¡°What is the misunderstanding? Do you want to say that she is your sister?¡±


    Vivian knew that they were rted at all. Seeing the eagerness of the woman next to her, it was


    obvious that she was interested in Arno.


    Arno was a little anxious. He didn¡¯t know how to exin his rtionship with Ms. Stark. He knew that if


    he said they were on a blind date, the situation would be even worse.


    Sileas and the Stark family parents had been discussing amongst themselves after Arno and Wang


    Vivian left the room. A couple of minutester they came out only to see Arno and Vivian entangled,


    while Ms. Stark stood beside him a little bewildered.


    Sileas¡¯s face changed when he saw Vivian. She thought that Vivian somehow knew that she had


    arranged a blind date for Arno and deliberately made trouble. She came over, looked at Vivian, and


    said loudly, ¡°Ms. Swanson, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Vivian saw Sileas and pursed his lips. She knew that Sileas didn¡¯t like her very much. But she liked


    Arno, and embarrassing Sileas at the gate was something she didn¡¯t want to do so as not to get on his


    bad side.


    ¡°Vivian Liu doesn¡¯t know yet,¡± Sileas pacified the Stark family. She then turned to a confused Vivian.


    ¡°That there is Ms. Stark, Arno¡¯s fiancee.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face turned pale. Does Arno have a fianc¨¦e?


    Arno¡¯s face also changed. He didn¡¯t know that the arrangement for him to marry Ms. Stark had been


    put in ce until the moment his mother spoke. He looked down at Sileas with a sullen face.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± He turned to Vivian. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. I didn¡¯t know anything


    about this.¡±


    Sileas saw her son defending Vivian too much and was beginning to get annoyed.


    ¡°What do you mean by your question? I took you to see the parents.¡± Sileas went over and put his arm


    around Ms. Stark, and said to him with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with Ms. Stark and think she¡¯ll


    be a better wife for you.¡±


    Ms. Stark bowed her head shyly.


    Seeing Arno guarding Vivian and not giving in, Sileas gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Arno, let me tell you,


    this has been settled already and there¡¯s nothing you can do to cancel it.¡± ¡°Mom, can you please stop


    speaking?¡± Arno blurted out.


    The more Arno hesitated, the more Sileas grew annoyed.

 Chapter 894

    Chapter 894


    Chapter 894 Celebration Banquet


    Arno didn¡¯t expect his mother to say such a thing in public. Seeing Vivian felt a little distressed, and he


    sighed. On one side was the person he liked and on the other side was his mother. No matter how


    much he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t speak ill of his mother. All he could do was hug Vivian and wanted to


    take her out of that tense situation and exin everything to her.


    But Sileas wouldn¡¯t let them go easily. Seeing that her son was going to take Vivian away, Sileas said


    with a sullen face: ¡°Ms. Stark is still waiting for you to walk her to her car and you want to walk away


    with anotherdy. Why? When did our family teach you to be so rude to guests? And as for Vivian,


    since she came by herself, she can go by herself.¡±


    Their argument was beginning to attract a lot of people¡¯s attention. Amid the celebration banquet,


    someone who had seen the argument outside informed everyone of what was going on and soon the


    investor and host of the event; Mr. Titus, came out.


    He saw how helpless Vivian and Arno who was protecting her and had some guesses. He raised his


    eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Vivian, do you need any help?¡±


    Vivian turned around and upon seeing Mr. Titus, recognized him. She had seen him sitting with the


    director, and she had been told by others that she was the investor who just finished the film.


    Vivian didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Sileas and the others so she pushed Arno¡¯s hand away with


    anger and walked towards the director. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Vivian returned to the big room of the celebration feast with Mr Titus. Mr. Titus first saw how Vivian and


    that man were arguing with each other and thought that he better than to directly quarrel with Sileas.


    Arno watched Vivian leave. His face was ugly, but the Stark family parents and Wang Vivian were still


    there so he held back from going after her.


    He saw Vivian returning to the room, and when he could no longer see her anymore, he reluctantly


    walked the Stark family parents and Ms. Stark Vivian out.


    After watching them get in the car and leave, Arno looked at Sileas. ¡°Mom, you can go home alone. I


    have something else to do.¡±


    ¡°What else do you have to do?¡± Sileas asked, getting suspicious.


    Arno scoffed. ¡°Mom, this is my business.¡±


    ¡°You go back with me, don¡¯t think I do not know you want to chase after Vivian.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m an adult now, and I have the freedom to make friends.¡±


    ¡°Can you for once not care about who I like or who I¡¯m with?¡± Arno said impatiently to Sileas. He was


    fed up with Sileas¡¯s controlling behaviour.


    Sileas was taken aback. She did not expect her son to speak to her like that.


    Arno saw that Sileas was still standing stubbornly, and told the driver: ¡°Send my mother back.¡±


    He turned and left.


    ¡°Arno, youe back!¡± Sileas called after her son, but Arno ignored her.


    Watching Arno walk away, Sileas got into the car angrily. The driver didn¡¯t even dare to waste a second


    before speeding off, for fear of making Sileas unhappy.


    Arno left and went to the second floor. He stood in front of the window and watched the car leave with


    his mother, and then he let out a sigh of relief.


    Sileas couldn¡¯t stay here, or his rtionship with Vivian will only get worse. The thought of his mother¡¯s


    attitude towards Vivian was beginning to make him go crazy. He couldn¡¯t help wondering why his


    mother was so kind to Ms. Stark and so harsh to Vivian.


    Meanwhile, Vivian returned to the celebration and found a corner to sit in. Mr. Titus handed her a


    tissue. She froze for a moment, then raised her head and smiled,


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Vivian lowered her head and whispered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry this is how we got to meet.¡±


    Tears were falling from her eyes and all the makeup she had just touched up on her face was


    beginning to get ruined all over again. Whenever she thought about the future, she always saw Arno in


    it. But now he had a blind date and Arnold¡¯s mother was still very satisfied with Ms. Stark.


    The more Vivian thought the more she got sad. Mr. Titus wanted tofort her, but he did not know


    how. Heads were already beginning to turn in their direction.


    Renita noticed the scene and walked over to Vivian. She smiled at Mr. Titus.


    ¡°Vivian just has me here, now. Sorry for the disturbance, Mr. Titus, but you can leave.¡±


    Mr. Titus saw that Vivian¡¯s mood was stable. He stood up and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Then you have a good rest, I will leave now,¡± he said to Vivian after which he left.


    After Mr. Titus left, there were only Renita and Vivian in this little corner. Renita sat opposite Vivian and


    sought to break the silence between them.


    ¡°I heard you met Arno.¡±


    ¡°Am I bad, or something?¡± Vivian blurted out. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Arno¡¯s mother like me?¡±


    Renita sighed. Mothers-inw and daughters-inw have been enemies since as old as time and it was


    so bad that five out of ten mothers-inw and daughters-inw are in love with each other.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Renita had not spoken, Vivian raised her head from her palm only to see an inexplicable


    expression on Renita¡¯s face. Did that mean she was indeed unlikeable?


    Vivian sniffed and was about to cry again but Renita hurriedly stuffed tissue in Vivian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Vivian, please stop crying. At least wait till we go home.¡±


    Vivian sighed. She was not so emotional but Arno and his mother had brought this part of her to the


    fore.


    Renita also did not persuade the sensitive Vivian to think about it.


    She knew that her persuasion was useless, and the root cause was Arno. She just hoped that Vivian


    could hold back her tears till she got home as she was still a public figure.


    If she were photographed crying miserably, it would be rumoured, which would then lead to a lot of


    controversies andments. She just hoped that the security of the hotel was in ce, and no


    paparazzi were waiting for them, otherwise, the whole mess would be difficult to clean up the next day.

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895


    Chapter 895 Vivian


    Vivian also took into ount the inappropriateness of the ce. Fortunately, Arno was not here so her


    mood improved a little, and she didn¡¯t want to cry anymore.


    Renita handed her a wet tissue from her bag. Vivian also found a small mirror from the bag and looked


    at it, and suddenly felt a little disgusted with himself.


    The ce where she stayed faced the wall, and Renita was blocking her way, so she could touch up


    her makeup without having to worry about others watching. She wiped her face with a damp tissue


    before putting on light makeup. After she put on makeup and straightened her hair.


    ¡°Do I look better now?¡± She asked, looking at Renita.


    Renita nodded with satisfaction, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cry anymore, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The celebration banquet ended at ten o¡¯clock. Others had gone home and Vivian and Renita were the


    remaining few along with a couple more. When Renita was ready, Vivian just went out of the room only


    to find Mr. Titus standing at the door.


    Vivian asked: ¡°Mr. Titus, do you have anything else to do? Are you waiting for someone? Everyone is


    almost gone.¡±


    Mr. Titus just stared at her. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you to go home alone.¡±


    Vivian was a little nervous. ¡°Well, no need to worry. I came with Renita and she¡¯ll be the one escorting


    me home.¡±


    Mr. Titus¡¯ eyes fell on the quiet Renita beside him.


    Renita said quickly, ¡°Yeah, she had quite a few sses of wine, and I don¡¯t trust her to go back alone


    as well.¡±


    Even if Vivian had only two sses of wine, Renita was worried. Fortunately, she came with Vivian,


    otherwise, she was sure many people would have persuaded her to drink, after the encounter she had


    with Arno.


    Originally, Mr. Titus wanted to send Vivian back, especially since she was in a bad mood. But looking at


    Renita who seemed like one who would be very watchful and defensive, Mr. Titus held back those


    words.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then you can go back then.¡±


    After Mr. Titus finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Seeing that Mr. Titus had left, Vivian let out a sigh.


    ¡°Look how good Mr. Titus is,¡± Renita blurted out. ¡°why do you want to kill yourself over a man who


    abandons you when it counts the most.¡±


    Renita was not optimistic about Vivian wanting to be with Arno, even with the hatred from her supposed


    future mother-inw. She didn¡¯t see what was worth fighting for.


    Not expecting Renita to say such a thing, Vivian red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Renita scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me anyway.¡±


    The two went out of the hotel and got into the waiting car.


    Meanwhile, Arno, who had been waiting for Vivian around the corner, saw Mr. Titus talking to Vivian


    and he was a little jealous. When only Vivian and Renita were left in the hotel lobby, he didn¡¯t leave


    either.


    When Vivian and Renita returned to the car, Vivian burst into tears. Vivian sat in the rear with Renita in


    the passenger seat.


    The sobbing startled Renita. The driver also looked at her strangely. How could she cry so miserably


    when she came back from a celebration banquet?


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Renita asked.


    Vivian said to Renita while crying and burping: ¡°Am I not allowed to cry there?¡±


    But that was not near what was bothering her. Where was Arno now? Did he take Ms. Stark back


    home? Were they still together now? Those were the pressing questions that kept running through her


    mind.


    Meanwhile, Arno stood watching Renita¡¯s car. He knew that if he didn¡¯t talk to Vivian at that moment, he


    would not be happy with himself. He sighed and chased after them.


    Arno knocked on the window and Renita saw him. She took a nce and saw that Vivian was crying so


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    she simply opened the car door, thinking that it was best he consoled her.


    The door opened and Arno heard Vivian¡¯s cry. Arno sat next to Vivian and drew a tissue and handed it


    to Vivian to wipe her tears.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Vivian took off the tissue in his hand, irritatedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± She said amidst sobs.


    Arno sighed. He then proceeded to put his arms around her shoulders, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I feel


    bad when I see you crying.¡±


    ¡°Your mom¡­¡±


    Arno brushed Vivian¡¯s hair and kissed her forehead, cutting her off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Arno exined to her what had happened before. He told Vivian he didn¡¯t know it was a blind date and


    was tricked by his mother. If he knew it was a blind date, he wouldn¡¯t havee.


    ¡°I already have you, so why would I go on a date?¡± Arno said with pleading tears.


    ¡°But your mother doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Vivian said worriedly.


    Vivian could not imagine a marriage without the blessing of one¡¯s parents. She wanted to be with Arno,


    the kind that wouldst forever.


    Arno understood her fears and told Vivian about his promise to his parents. He had made a pact with


    his parents that as long as he established his career, his parents would let him marry her. Vivian was a


    little relieved. After all, she had a lot of confidence in Arno.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work together,¡± Vivian said, holding Arno¡¯s hand, her eyes sparkling.


    As long as Arno¡¯s parents gave in, she thought there was nothing else that could stop them.


    However, Vivian didn¡¯t like Sileas even though she knew that marriage was not a matter of two


    individuals, but two families.


    Vivian thought only about herself and Arno and did not provoke the rtionship between Arno and his


    parents. So why did Sileas think ill of her? Was her son¡¯s happiness less important than glory and


    wealth?


    Thinking of this, Vivian pouted, knowing that Sileas would be a difficult mother-inw when she


    eventually got married to Arno. Vivian didn¡¯t want to treat her son that way. The mere thought of having


    a son with Arno, she blushed. She immediately shook off the wild ideas in his mind.


    Seeing Vivian¡¯s strange movements, Arno patted her hair gently. He took wet wipes and helped her


    wipe off all the makeup on her face.

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896


    Chapter 896 Exined


    After she saw Vivian and Arno smiling, Renita sighed, knowing that Vivian¡¯s mood had stabilized. She


    stared at them through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    Vivian was a little embarrassed and edged closer into Arno¡¯s arms. Arno reassured her softly. They


    both nodded and the driver put the car into motion.


    Vivian sat alone in the car, very ufortable. In her hand, she held the strand of grass plucked from


    the roadside, fiddling with it while she kept muttering to herself.


    ¡°This Arno is so reckless in everything he does. He still hides this kind of thing from me, can he hide


    it?¡±


    The more Vivian thought about it, the more she felt embarrassed and at times, angry. She felt that


    Arno¡¯s behaviour was wrong in every way and even if Sileas forced him, why couldn¡¯t he tell her?


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but Vivian was about to fall asleep in the car. Although she was


    angry, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Arno and was patiently waiting for him.


    Arno hadn¡¯te out for such a long time and this made Vivian worried. had he encountered any


    trouble? Could it be because of his attitude that he had quarrelled with Sileas?


    But in Vivian¡¯s heart, although Arno was always good to her parents, he was not so much of an


    obedient son to his mother.


    Is it possible that he didn¡¯t remember where she was? It can¡¯t be, she chided herself. If he didn¡¯te


    looking for her, then Arno didn¡¯t care about her.


    With that resolve, Vivian went straight to the parking lot. Her car was in an open spot that would not


    give Arno a tough time finding her if he came looking.


    While she sat in the car, Vivian sighed. She no longer knew what emotions she should have. Maybe


    this was love she felt. Just as she was thinking, a figure appeared directly in front of the car. It was


    Arno.


    ¡°Vivian, you are here,¡± he called panting as he ran over. His face was full of anxiety, and he was too


    nervous to speak.


    Although Vivian was a little happy in her heart that Arno had remembered her, she demanded to know


    the reason why he had kept her waiting. But before Vivian could speak, Arno spoke first.


    ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s my fault, I apologize for embarrassing you. What happened was that I


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    made a pact with my mother, but I haven¡¯t had time to tell you. Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect this kind of


    thing to happen.¡±


    Vivian was unable to resist this apology and suddenlyughed. It was a bit humorous to her seeing an


    influential person like Arno saying sorry.


    Arno saw Vivianughing, and sighed. If Vivian was angry with him, he would have met her frowning,


    but since wasughing, Arno was relieved a lot.


    Looking at Vivian in front of him, Arno didn¡¯t know what to say. Today¡¯s events had made both of them


    very embarrassed.


    The individual to me was Sileas. If Sileas hadn¡¯t made such an unreasonable agreement with Arno,


    this kind of thing would not have happened.


    Seeing Arno¡¯s embarrassment, Vivianughed out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have exined it to me and I¡¯m not annoyed. what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    Arno listened to Vivian¡¯s words, and he felt a little ufortable. The fact that Vivian tolerated him


    didn¡¯t make him any less angry with himself for embarrassing her.


    But what Arno didn¡¯t know is that Vivian was willing to forgive him so quickly for what happened today


    because Arno had a nice personality. Even though the Stark family was not as prestigious as the


    Dewar family, he never treated her inferiorly.


    ¡°Vivian, you don¡¯t have to take my mother¡¯s words to heart. She is like that with everyone, and her


    insults have no end. I can proudly say that that woman is always spitting venom.¡±


    Vivian was certain that Sileas cared about nothing but herself. She also knew that Arno was attracted


    to Vivian who he had introduced to her so she didn¡¯t think she could be with Arno.


    Although Vivian thought Arno to be a great person, she still had some hesitations about the future.


    After all, Arno¡¯s family and experience will make him meet more people and get established in life


    quickly. His future was bright and he would surely be in the spotlight but Vivian was just trying to live a


    normal life. Besides, she wasn¡¯t ready to set expectations as it usually led to disappointments which


    were one of her greatest fears. Arno seemed to read her thoughts. He bobbed her nose yfully and


    smiled.


    ¡°Why are you still thinking? You still don¡¯t believe me? You better forgive me because I have nothing


    else to say.¡±


    Vivianughed too. No matter what happens in the future, as long as she could be with him now, it was


    her greatest happiness.


    ¡°Come on! My mother will recognize you when we work hard! And, even if she may be unreasonable,


    her son is determined, and nothing can hold him back. I will reach the apogee of my career and no one


    will be able to stop us from being together.¡±


    Arno¡¯s words were true. The current Vivian does not have much strength, but it did not mean that she


    could not be stronger and more prestigious in the future. The words proved to beforting to Vivian


    as she smiled and patted him yfully on the shoulder.

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897


    Chapter 897 Conditions


    Arno saw that Vivian could be so optimistic, and he was happy. After all, there were not many girls who


    could choose to work hard outside and he could confidently say Vivian¡¯s spirit was very rare.


    What¡¯s more, if Vivian gave up her hard work in the future, then it would be true that Arno and her have


    no future. He knew how clever his parents were and knew he couldn¡¯t be with Vivian until he met the


    terms of their pact. All he needed to do was work hard for their future with Vivian!


    After Arno and Vivian discussed the future, the two decided to go on a little drive.


    ¡°Where do you wanna go?¡± Arno asked Vivian, sitting in the main driver¡¯s seat.


    Vivian thought about it. There were a lot of nice spots in the city but she didn¡¯t have any particr ce


    in mind.


    ¡°Could you rmend? I¡¯m out of ideas,¡± Vivian replied.


    The truth was Arno had no ce in mind as well. He was usually very busy with work and had almost


    no personal time of his own, therefore he barely knew the popr spots where one could hang out.


    At this time, an idea suddenly urred in Vivian¡¯s mind. All she had to do now was to make Sileas


    understand that it wasn¡¯t nice to interfere with her rtionship with Arno, otherwise, her actions would


    cause trouble. After the matter was settled, then they could go for a drive to any spot they wished.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to your house first,¡± Vivian said, catching Arno off guard.


    Arno didn¡¯t expect Vivian to think about going to his own home. But after thinking about it, he knew


    what was going on in Vivian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking but I think my mother is unlikely to agree with you,¡± Arno advised Vivian.


    Vivian smiled and said: ¡°If I didn¡¯t think it through, I wouldn¡¯t have made the suggestion.¡±


    Arno raised his hands in surrender. Although Vivian had no physical strength, he knew her to be very


    cautious in her dealings, whether it is in business or her own life. If she was not certain about the


    oue of an action, she would not go into it.


    ¡°My mother may speak harshly to you, I must warn you. But if you can¡¯t take it anymore, I can step in


    and speak for you,¡± Arno turned to warn Vivian along the way.


    If Vivian went to see a king, Arno would have to worry at all, but this was Sileas whose temper could


    prove to be bad at times. Arno could only try to keep the two of them from fighting each other while


    negotiating the terms.


    Sighing, Arno looked back at Vivian. Vivian¡¯s hands were clenched on her knees and beads of sweat


    could be seen on her forehead.


    Arno chuckled.


    ¡°I thought you were not afraid. I didn¡¯t expect my mother to see you this terrified,¡± he joked.


    He just said this to ease the tense atmosphere in the car. It was not surprising to him that Vivian was


    nervous. Anyone meeting Sileas would be freaking out, talk more of Vivian who was her unloved


    daughter-inw.


    Vivian ignored Arno¡¯s words and just gave Arno a threatening look.


    Seeing that Vivian ignored him, Arno continued. ¡°In case a fight or an incident urs, you can just


    m the door and leave, and I will take care of you after. I guess you have to take a taxi back home.¡±


    Vivian nodded.


    Afterwards, Arno picked up his phone and told Sileas that he would bring Vivian back home so they


    could have a discussion.


    Sileas¡¯s attitude was a little abnormal. She didn¡¯t say much, but simply muttered an ¡°I know.¡± Her


    reaction left Arno puzzled.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Vivian noticed his reaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, concerned.


    Arno sighed. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, I just told my mother that I¡¯m bringing you home.¡±


    What did she say?¡± Vivian asked curiously.


    Even though she didn¡¯t like Sileas, she knew that when she and


    Arno were married, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the olderdy for the rest of her life.


    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Arno said, interrupting her thoughts. ¡°She told me that she had already


    known I wasing and she didn¡¯t say anything else,¡± Arno replied.


    When Vivian heard it, this was different from Sileas¡¯s previous attitude. If Sileas knew that she was


    going to her house, he would be furious and refuse to let Arno bring her into the house.


    ¡°Just to be clear, your mother can¡¯t kill me, right?¡± asked Vivian.


    Arno nodded, chuckling softly.


    ¡°The two chatted happily as they walked to the door of Arno¡¯s house.


    ¡°They¡¯re back.¡± Sileas eximed with a smile. She had been already at the door waiting for the two to


    Vivian was stunned as she did not expect Sileas to be so gentle and caring.


    ¡°Mrs. Sileas, I¡¯m here to talk to you,¡± Vivian began to state her purpose as soon as she and Arno were


    offered a seat. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you also know about me and Arno, right?¡±


    Sileas nodded, waiting for Vivian to continue.


    ¡°Look, the two of us have to satisfy you no matter what.¡±


    Although it was a bit, what Vivian said was right. No matter how good the rtionship between the two


    was, at least the parents of both parties should be satisfied, right?


    Sileas smiled.


    ¡°This is very simple. If you want to have my son all to yourself, you can. But there are someid down


    conditions you have to adhere to.¡±

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898


    Chapter 898 The Return


    There is no previous mention of ire Gibson


    Vivian nodded.


    Sileas continued: ¡°If you can promise to quit the entertainment industry in the future, never manage any


    affairs in the entertainment industry again, and pass on the family at home with peace of mind, my Arno


    can be handed over to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Vivian felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this. The entertainment industry is my dream. I¡¯m struggling¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Sileas stood up directly and said to her, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then forget


    it. Leave or I¡¯ll send for my guards to see you off!¡±


    There was a great conflict in Vivian¡¯s heart. If she agreed, she would be a tool for the Dewar


    family to pass on the lineage.


    ¡°No need to send for anyone, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Vivian said, her anger acting up. She simply left the


    house by herself and drove away.


    After Vivian left, Arno looked at his mother with rage.


    ¡°Mom! How can you say such a thing? Marrying Vivian doesn¡¯t make her a tool for our family to inherit


    the family. I can¡¯t believe you right now,¡± he blurted and sprang out in chase of Vivian.


    Vivian left Arno¡¯s house, she headed straight to Melissa¡¯s house. A passenger nended, and on the


    passenger ne, there was a girl, staring out of the window, with a lot of thoughts in her mind. That girl


    was ire Gibson.


    ire Gibson, who had not returned to her own country for many years, was full of excitement at this


    moment. After all, there are so many people in her family that she has not seen for a long time, and she


    was very happy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how is he?¡± she whispered under her breath. ¡°The ne hasnded sessfully, wait for


    the bridge to be set up, and you can leave the ne.¡± Carlee¡¯s voice repeated in the ne, but ire


    Gibson was too distracted to listen to her.


    After a while, ire Gibson came out of the airport and she saw the special car driver arranged by Mr.


    Marc holding a sign and looking for her in the crowd.


    ¡°Hello, are you ire Gibson?¡± The driver asked. He had worked with the Gibson family for a few years


    so it wasn¡¯t difficult to spot ire Gibson through the crowd.


    ire Gibson smiled and nodded.


    The driver took ire Gibson back to the Gibson family.


    Along the way, ire Gibson couldn¡¯t help gazing around. In just a few years, a lot of adjustments had


    been done to her hometown, including new infrastructure, but still, it felt like home to her.


    At the door of the house, ire Gibson was even more excited. After repeated deep breaths to calm


    herself down, she finally summoned the courage to knock on the door.


    An old man in the room heard the knock on the door, smiled and said to the people around him, ¡°Quick,


    ire is back, go and open the door.¡±


    One of them went to open the door.


    When ire entered the room and saw so many rtives and friends in the family in this room, tears


    began running down her cheeks.


    It had been so long since she enjoyed the joy that came with such a family reunion.


    ¡°How are you, ire? How was your journey?¡± Mr. Marc asked ire Gibson with a smile.


    ire Gibson smiled as well.


    ¡°Of course, it went well. With your arrangement, what could go wrong?¡±


    After that, she sat down beside Mr. Marc with a smile.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After the family was reunited, they chatted for a long time, and it didn¡¯t end until the evening. As it grew


    dark, Mr. Marc suddenly proposed an idea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s arrange a family dinner for ire tomorrow, and then let


    ire meet the rest of the family members who she hasn¡¯t seen for a long time.¡±


    ire nodded too, thinking not of any rtive, but Arno. She thought about what he would look like


    after these years. ire Gibson had been Arno¡¯s close friend since they were children.


    But she gradually realized that their rtionship had more to it than just brother and sister. ire


    Gibson has long regarded Arno as someone who she would love to be with for the rest of their lives,


    but no matter what, the two of them were still rted.


    She also knew very well why close rtives could not get married. So to dispel this thought, ire


    Gibson had chosen to go abroad at that time, but she did not expect that after she went abroad, not


    only did her feelings for Arno not fade, but they became stronger.


    ¡°ire, you¡¯ve been on a ne all day and it¡¯s gettingte. go get some rest, I¡¯ll discuss with your


    mother about tomorrow¡¯s family dinner,¡± Mr. Marc said, interrupting her thoughts.


    Adhering to the counsel, ire Gibson returned to her room which had been tidied up in advance.


    Arno was a little surprised to know that ire Gibson was back, but he decided against going to see


    her as he knew seeing her would only open up old feelings.


    He knew that ire Gibson had feelings for him in his heart, so


    since he grew up, he had always avoided ire Gibson many times. After thinking for a while, Arno


    decided not to participate in this family dinner.


    ¡°Uncle, there are too many things going on in mypany recently, and I¡¯m a little too busy.


    Tomorrow¡¯s schedule is full. I will visit when I have time!¡± Arno lied, politely declining Mr. Marc¡¯s


    invitation. Although he was a little worried that Mr. Marc would be very unhappy, he had his choice.


    Meanwhile, ire Gibson thought of Melissa. She was thinking about whether or not to let Melissa


    what better way to do so than at the family dinner? Smiling, she called Melissa from her old mobile


    phone number.


    When Melissa saw an unknown caller ID on the screen of her phone, she felt that the phone number


    seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it belonged to.


    She picked up the phone and smiled when she heard ire Gibson say hello.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. Tomorrow is my family dinner, do you want toe?¡± ire Gibson went straight to the


    point.


    Melissa knew the reason why ire Gibson was looking for her so she just found a reason to avoid


    her.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and it¡¯s not very convenient for me to move around. I¡¯lle to visit another day. If there


    is something else, let¡¯s talk about it when Ie to visit.¡±

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899


    Chapter 899 Negotiation


    With that, Melissa hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, ire Gibson felt very


    ufortable. If Melissa didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t it be too stressful for her?


    ire Gibson thought for a moment. If Melissa didn¡¯te, Arno probably wouldn¡¯te either, and if


    neither of them came, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about. Nheless, she set off to find


    Melissa.


    At the time, Vivian was taking refuge at Melissa¡¯s house, so she happened to meet ire Gibson as


    she opened the door for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Melissa,¡± ire Gibson announced.


    Vivian had been instructed by Melissa in advance not to open the door for anyone, no matter who it


    was, so she would not be seen.


    ¡°My Vivian said she wouldn¡¯t be seeing any visitors today, so please vine backter.¡±


    However, ire Gibson was annoyed. She couldn¡¯t bear being barricaded from being able to see


    Melissa so she began quarrelling with Vivian.


    Melissa listened to the two of them quarrelling and felt a little regretful in her heart. She knew that


    ire Gibson would want toe to see her, so she arranged for Vivian to stop her. But she didn¡¯t


    expect ire Gibson to be so stubborn and insist on seeing her.


    It also happened that at that moment, Arno passed by the door of Melissa¡¯s house and saw this scene.


    He couldn¡¯t stand watching Vivian and ire Gibson quarrel so he quickly stepped in.


    ¡°Stop arguing, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you two arguing like


    this?¡± Arno said, standing between them.


    ire Gibson looked at Arno angrily.


    ¡°it¡¯s all her fault!¡± After saying that, she turned and left.


    Arno froze in ce, not knowing what was going on. He turned his head to look at Vivian for a reply,


    but she had already returned to the house. Arno wanted to go into the house as well, but Melissa soon


    came out.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Melissa¡¯s voice asked coldly.


    Arno smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°I came to see Vivian.¡±


    Arno knew in his heart that since Vivian had hidden in Melissa¡¯s house, he would tell Melissa what


    happened between him and Vivian, so she could help them reconcile. But seeing her attitude now, he


    was beginning to doubt that such a thing would happen.


    ¡°Go and think about what you¡¯ve done and then you cane and find Vivian again.¡±


    After speaking, Melissa waved her hand and motioned for Arno to leave. But Arno stood his ground. He


    had finally found Vivian, how could he leave so easily?


    ¡°Just give me ten minutes with her, let me exin myself! Are ten minutes too much?¡± Arno begged.


    Melissa mouthed a yes.


    Arno sighed. If there was one thing he knew about Melissa, as long as she didn¡¯t agree with things, she


    wouldn¡¯t let you do it no matter how you plead. He turned and was just about to leave when he saw that


    Vivian¡¯s parents also came to Vivian. His face brightened up as an idea came to his mind.


    Vivian¡¯s parents must have known that Arno and Vivian were having an affair, so they came to Vivian.


    Since Vivian¡¯s parents were also on Arno¡¯s side, Arno believed he had a chance to see her. Even


    though her sadness was his fault, at least he deserved to be given a chance to exin himself.


    Vivian¡¯s parents saw Arno standing at the door, they understood what was going on. Her mother


    walked over to Arno and patted Arno on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to Vivian for you.¡±


    After speaking, she walked into the room.


    Melissa, who was originally in the house, turned to scold Arno as she heard footsteps approaching, but


    when she saw that it was Vivian¡¯s parents, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    ¡°Vivian, your dad and I are here.¡± Mother Liu announced, smiling at Melissa, before going in search of


    her daughter.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy, I¡¯ll go and call you Vivian,¡± Melissa said when she saw that she had no choice but to go


    back and find Vivian.


    Vivian also heard her parents and without hesitation, followed Melissa out.


    ¡°Vivian, if you give Arno a chance to exin, you¡¯ll understand what happened,¡± Her mother said


    immediately as she saw Vivian.


    Vivian hesitated for a while. She knew it was the right thing to do but she didn¡¯t want to see Arno when


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    she thought about what had happened at the hotel.


    ¡°There are not many men like Arno now. You have to cherish him,¡± Liu¡¯s mother continued to say to


    Vivian.


    Vivian looked at her and nodded slightly. She then let Arno in. Arno immediately knew her change of


    heart could be redited to her parents, so he smiled at the two elders beside him.


    ¡°Vivian, I know I was wrong, and I promise you that I will never treat you like that again. Please give me


    another chance.¡± There was so much sincerity in Arno¡¯s voice.


    Melissa knew in her heart that Arno couldn¡¯t be med for the previous incident. Arno¡¯s family was to


    me. She formted a n in her mind to deal with them.


    Soon, the matter between Arno and Vivian was also discussed, and the two were reconciled. Vivian¡¯s


    parents were ready to leave, after all, the matter they came for had been resolved. Just as they were


    about to leave, Melissa stopped them.


    ¡°Mr. Timothy, Mrs. Timothy, can I speak to you for a moment?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s parents looked at Melissa puzzled. From her tone, they judged that whatever Melissa had to


    say must not be heard by Arno and Vivian so the two of them followed Melissa inside one of the rooms.


    ¡°Mr. Timothy, Mrs. Timothy, I think Arno is a good person from all aspects, and Vivian is also very


    suitable, but there is only one thing that I think needs to be changed. That is Arno¡¯s parents. The more


    they interfere with Arno¡¯s private life, then even if Arno and Vivian are together, there will be no peace.¡±


    When Vivian¡¯s parents pondered on her words, they felt that it was indeed reasonable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to them today, talk about it, and then we can solve it in the future.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Melissa turned around and prepared to take Vivian¡¯s parents to find the Dewar


    family¡¯s parents.


    Arno knew what Melissa was thinking, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask. He just smiled while Vivian stood


    beside him in bewilderment.

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900


    Chapter 900 It¡¯s too much


    Soon, Melissa came to the Dewar family with Vivian¡¯s parents. After knocking on the door, Sileas came


    and opened up.


    As soon as she saw that it was Melissa, and that brought Vivian¡¯s parents over, she was a little


    surprised for a while, but let them in and offered them seats.


    As soon as Melissa settled down, she wasted no time getting straight to the point.


    ¡°I think you may have wronged Vivian,¡± Melissa began calmly.


    Sileas smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that what you did interfered with Vivian¡¯s private life?¡±


    As soon as Sileas heard this, she knew what they were here for. But she had also discussed it with


    Arno¡¯s father and they had both agreed not to interfere in the affairs between the two children anymore.


    So she did not refute what Melissa said and even expressed her remorse.


    Melissa looked at Sileas¡¯s reaction, a little surprised. If this were under normal circumstances, Sileas


    would have brought the roof down a long while ago. Why was she talking so peacefully this time?


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s sign an agreement and promise not to interfere in Vivian¡¯s private life in the future, okay?¡±


    Melissa said.


    Hearing the proposal, Sileas then called Father Kim out. Arno¡¯s father did not show any dissatisfaction


    after he understood what he was there for, and did as Melissa said. Vivian¡¯s parents also agreed with


    this approach.


    But Melissa felt more and more strange about the behaviour of the Dewar family¡¯s parents. From the


    way they cooperated without hesitation, Melissa couldn¡¯t pick out a single mistake, and she was even a


    little curious as to whether the people in front of her were sincere.


    ¡°Since everyone is now peaceful, I think I need to go,¡± Melissa stood up and was about to leave. After


    all, it was not a good thing to be involved too much in other people¡¯s family affairs.


    But Vivian followed her out the door. ¡°Melissa, wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What else are you worried about?¡± Melissa said, holding her hand.


    ¡°Although the agreement has been signed, I don¡¯t want to live with his parents, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Vivian sighed. She knew there was no need to worry. Arno¡¯s parents may have been wicked in times


    past, but now, they were restrained with an agreement.


    Melissa also fell into contemtion, thinking for a long time before following her back into the house.


    When the Dewar family¡¯s parents saw Melissaing back, their expressions changed, and Sileas


    immediately got up and asked, ¡°What else are you worried about?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa chuckled and shook his head, ¡°No need to worry. I just


    think that since the two of them have finally reunited, they should be given more personal space.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s mother was also enthralled by this idea.


    ¡°The children are all grown up, and they should have their own space. Not to mention that they are so


    busy with work that it is not good toe over to disturb you often.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work. Arno is my son and I¡¯m still counting on him to provide for us in our old age. There¡¯s


    enough space here, isn¡¯t the room big enough for the two of them?¡± Sileas immediately disagreed, the


    smile disappearing from her face.


    Silence reigned and they all sat in their various positions staring at each other until Melissa was willing


    to break the silence.


    ¡°You are not that old, Mrs. Sileas and you still have a lot of years to live. They have finally reconciled,


    so why should you restrict them from having their own personal space,¡± Melissa still had a smile,


    suppressing her anger.


    ¡°Mom and dad, I want to move out and live with Vivian!¡± Arno took his stand, much to Vivian¡¯s relief.


    Melissa smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, don¡¯t even think about it. You are my son and must live in this house!¡± Sileas snapped.


    Arno¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mom, why are you doing this!¡±


    ¡°Melissa, I respect you. But don¡¯t forget that you have no right meddle in our family¡¯s affairs! We also


    agreed to sign the agreement, but now you are making another suggestion which I can¡¯t tell if these are


    Vivian¡¯s ideas or yours. Where do you get so many stupid ideas?¡± Sileas scolded Melissa.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I asked Melissa for help. You have no right to speak rudely to her!¡± Vivian


    said, standing in front of Melissa to defend her.


    Even Arno defended Melissa by saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t speak to her like that!¡±


    Melissa sighed softly and touched the child in her stomach. She


    knew she didn¡¯t need to be so violent so she put on a fake smile and


    turned to Sileas.


    ¡°Are you ming me for being meddlesome?¡±


    Sileas scoffed. ¡°Must I answer that? You know yourself.¡±


    Thispletely annoyed Melissa.


    ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s your Dewar family¡¯s business, then I won¡¯t have a say in it anymore. After all, I¡¯m an


    outsider and I don¡¯t have any right to do that, right?¡±


    Melissa said thest part rhetorically. Noticing her change in countenance, Arno and Vivian both


    stepped forward and held her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself too much, Melissa,¡± Vivian advised. ¡°Be careful of the child in your belly!¡±


    Melissa smiled and waved, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    The Swanson family¡¯s parents just sat aside and watched the excitement.


    ¡°In that case, I find the Dewar family to be so ignorant, and I also


    see that you guysck respect. How can I trust my entertainer in your hands?¡± Melissa turned to Vivian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my ce, you are worth way more than this family!¡±


    Saying that she pulled Vivian away.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Murray pushed open the door and roared, ¡°Who looks down on my


    wife¡¯s friend?¡± His eyes swept to Sileas.


    Sileas was so frightened by him that she froze where she sat, too scared to move or even speak.


    Murray came over and put his arms around Melissa¡¯s shoulders.


    Seeing this, Arno quickly apologized. But Murray dragged Arno aside and spoke to the Dewar family¡¯s


    parents.


    ¡°Vivian is the entertainer of ourpany, which means she is like


    family to me. Naturally, she asked her boss toe out and help solve this dispute. But instead of you


    appreciating and listening to her, you look down on her. Today I am being lenient, but next time, don¡¯t


    me me for being ruthless.¡± Murray left with his arms around Melissa.

 Chapter 901

    Chapter 901


    Chapter 901 Divorce


    ¡°Mrs.Timothy, I negotiated with you today with the intention of getting a satisfying result.It¡¯s my idea to


    move out.I also asked Melissa to help me.If you don¡¯t appreciate it, then this will be the end of our


    families rtionship¡±


    After saying that, Vivian felt much rxed andfortable.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Arno got flustered.The rtionship between the two of them just eased a


    little.How could it end up like this?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get divorce! See you at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning in the City Hall!¡±


    After saying that, Vivian left.


    The Swanson couple left the Dewar family with their daughter.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on.I already said that we should try to fix our rtionship.Why


    don¡¯t you reconsider it?¡±


    Arno was so angry that he punched the sofa.


    Sileas didn¡¯t want to end up like this,but she was too angry to speak it out.She didn¡¯t even think about


    the consequences.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Murray woulde here.I know his terrible temper and capability!Melissa is


    already enough!¡±


    Sileas knew that the power of Murray was greater than the sky,but she wasn¡¯t aware of Melissa¡¯s


    capability.


    ¡°Apart from Murray, Melissa is a famous hacker.She never relied on Murray in terms of herpany


    and finance.Furthermore, she is the president of a famous university.¡±


    He knew too well about the reputation of Melissa.Back then,he was afraid of Melissa, so he kept a


    good rtionship with Vivian.


    Sileas¡¯s jaw dropped in fright.¡±Really? Is she really that powerful?¡±


    ¡°This time, you did not only offended Melissa,but also Murray.Judging from his crazy behavior of


    protecting his wife, our family will be in trouble.¡±


    Arno was right.In less than half an hour, Arno¡¯s father got a call.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Arno¡¯s father frowned and stood up.


    ¡°No way!¡±Arno¡¯s father angrily dropped his phone.Sileas had never seen him so angry.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you mess with Melissa for no reason? If they want to live apart,just let them


    be.¡±Arno¡¯s father eximed.


    ¡°Thepany has been bought off?¡±Arno seemed to have guessed it.This was the usual way of


    Murray in taking revenge.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s shares have been bought off and was transferred to the Gibson family. The


    shareholders have also transferred their shares to Melissa,making her the biggest shareholder of the


    Arno¡¯s father¡¯s words surprised Arno.He didn¡¯t know what had happened.It all happened too fast.


    The shares of thepany were given to the Gibson family,and thepany was handed over to


    Melissa.Murray was avenging his wife!


    This move was too perfect and agile.It was simply out of his expectation.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Sileas panicked.


    ¡°What should we do? Go and apologize to Melissa.¡±


    They packed up their things in a hurry and went to look for Melissa.


    Melissa and Murray went back home together.Fortunately, Melissa was not too angry.But she¡¯s eight


    months pregnant,so she had to be more careful.After all,her baby was the most important for them!


    ¡°You too. Why don¡¯t you pay more attention to your friends? You can¡¯t be too kind to them and you will


    lose your own principle.!¡±Murray poured a cup of hot water for her and gave her a te of cutted fruits.


    ¡°I did this for Vivian. Otherwise, do you think I would be that stupid to use such method to achieve other


    people¡¯s goals?¡±Melissa also knew that the Dewar family used a vicious method to make them


    ¡°Don¡¯t take such a risk next time, ¡°Murray said dotingly.


    The Dewar family came to Melissa¡¯spany.When she was about to enter, she saw a notice at the


    door,which read, ¡°Dogs and the Dewar family are not allowed to enter!¡±


    ¡°Melissa,I underestimated you!How can you be so vicious?¡±Sileas criticized Melissa again.


    The security guard stepped forward and said, ¡°You can go back now.You are not wee here.¡±


    ¡°Can you let us in?We want to talk to her. There may be some misunderstandings between


    them.¡±Arno¡¯s father humbly spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.It¡¯s written clearly!¡±The security guards were also dutiful.The words on the notice


    were vivid.They dare not to cause trouble.


    Arno called Melissa until it got connected.


    ¡°Meli,I really didn¡¯t mean that!¡±Arno kept apologizing.


    Melissaid on the sofa and turned on the call into speaker mode.¡±Tell your parents that it has nothing


    to do with you.I¡¯m not against you. All you need to do is to be good to Vivian.¡±


    That was the only wish of Melissa.


    Arno nodded and agreed to Melissa.


    Hearing this, the Dewar family felt a little disappointed.


    When Vivian came out of thepany, they all rushed up to her and said, ¡°Vivian,Vivian,wait a


    minute.¡±


    Vivian went straight into her car,not giving them attention.


    ¡°Well, I have nothing now.Mom, I¡¯ve told you not to get involved in our business. You didn¡¯t listen to


    me.Are you satisfied now?¡± After saying that, Arno drove after Vivian.


    His parents stood still there and sighed.


    Arno¡¯s father received a message from an unknown number.¡±See you in yourpany in half an hour.¡±


    Arno¡¯s father didn¡¯t dare to dy.They went straight back to their ownpany and waited in the


    meeting room.


    As expected, half an hourter, Melissa appeared in thepany alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Melissa.It¡¯s our fault. We¡¯ve known it and we didn¡¯t mean to do it.Please forgive me.I¡¯ll even


    kneel to you.¡±Sileas was about to kneel down.


    Melissa¡¯s assistant hurried to stop her.¡±Don¡¯t kneel down and cause harm to our boss baby.¡±


    ¡°Please, let go of our family.It¡¯s all our fault. We will agree to all your conditions. ¡°Arno¡¯s father begged


    helplessly.


    ¡°Why should I let you go?¡±Melissa asked casually.


    ¡°Shame on you!¡±Sileas insulted.


    Arno¡¯s father gave Sileas a p in the face.¡±Can you stop the nonsense?¡±

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902


    Chapter 902 A vicious woman


    ¡°You pped me for this woman?Who do you think you are?¡±Sileas had never been treated like that


    before.She had been spoiled since she was a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.If it wasn¡¯t for you, ourpany would not face this problem and our son would


    have not left us!¡±Arno¡¯s father vented all the grievances and dissatisfaction he had umted for


    many years, as if it could make him feel better.


    Melissa watched them quarrel and wanted to pull them apart.After all, there were so many people


    outside watching them for fun.


    ¡°Stop arguing.It¡¯s not a ce to quarrel!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sileas fought against Arno¡¯s father and.Melissa stepped forward to stop them.Sileas took the


    opportunity to push them away, making Melissa step back.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Sileas once again put the me on Melissa.


    Melissa was about to leave when Sileas suddenly pushed her.Melissa lost her bnce and fell onto the


    ground,making her assistant panic.


    ¡°Meli,Meli, are you okay?¡±The assistant cried.


    Arno¡¯s parents both stopped as they looked at Melissa who wasying on the ground in pain.


    Melissa felt a sharp pain all over her body.She covered her belly with her arms and shouted at her


    assistant with sweat on her forehead, ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±


    After a few minutes, the ambnce arrived.Her assistant went with her while Arno¡¯s parents froze on


    their feet.


    In the car,Melissa could feel a constant flow of liquid on her legs.She quickly dialed her husband¡¯s


    number and shouted with herst strength.


    ¡°The amniotic fluid is broken¡­¡±


    Murray was stunned for a while before he stopped whatever he was doing and informed their doctor in


    the hospital.


    ¡°How could it be that fast? Isn¡¯t there still two weeks before the due date?¡±


    Murray¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. He video called with Melissa the whole time. When he saw that


    her face turned pale,he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson, the car is ready.¡±He heard the urgency in the voice of their maid and Murray rushed to


    check if their prepared things forbor were all in there.Once checked, he hurriedly drove to the


    hospital.


    Soon,his car stopped in front of the hospital gate it.


    Someone in the hospital found a stretcher and put Melissa on


    Along the way, Melissa suffered great pain and beads of sweat were on her forehead.


    ¡°Murray¡­¡±


    Melissa whispered his name.It was said that giving birth to a baby was a woman¡¯s door of death.At this


    point, she was a little scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    Murray lowered his head and smiled, hiding the fact that he too was nervous and scared.


    Although it was not the time for her to give birth yet, Melissa had a huge belly because she was having


    twins.


    Soon,Melissa was carried into the ward.The doctor came to examine her and looked surprised.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, the uterine cervix has opened wide by now.Hurry up and get ready for the surgery.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray¡¯s heart tightened and he held Melissa¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Honey,it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He keptforting Melissa,making her smile and nod.The next second, Melissa was brought into the


    operating room.


    The red light turned on and the operation began.


    Murray stared nkly at the closed door of the operating room in front of him. He held his head with


    both hand and his usually unruly lips were trembling slightly.


    The assistant was also waiting at the door.


    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you have a good negotiation?¡±Murray¡¯s face was filled with anger.He


    wondered why there had been an ident.


    The assistant didn¡¯t dare to hide the truth and told him everything.


    ¡°Who the hell does she think she is? If anything happens to the baby, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    However,less than an hourter, the door of the operating room opened.


    ¡°Doctor,how is she?¡±


    Murray strode forward. He couldn¡¯t believe that the operation was over too soon.


    The doctor shook his head and sighed.


    Murray frowned.He took a deep breath, but his hands were trembling.¡±Howdid the surgery go?¡±


    ¡°The patient is a little weak and the baby is too big.The patient is having difficulty withbor.¡±The doctor


    informed him.


    ¡°Difficultbor?¡±


    Murray gritted his teeth.He had taken good care of Melissa for all those months.He didn¡¯t expect that


    such a thing would happen.


    ¡°I want to go in and have a look.¡±


    ¡°The patient has a hemorrhage and is still unconscious because of the anesthetic.It¡¯s better for you not


    to get inside.¡±


    The doctor shook his head.After all, it was not easy to let the husband in without the permission of the


    patient.


    ¡°Hemorrhage?¡±


    Murray¡¯s heart sank.He picked up the doctor¡¯s cor and eximed, ¡°You must keep my wife


    safe.Otherwise, you will all die with her!¡±


    ¡°Sir,the pregnant woman is still unconscious.Please calm down¡­¡±


    The nurse was frightened and hurried up to help the doctor. Then the doctor could continue to speak.


    ¡°I understand your feelings.But the patient is now suffering from massive hemorrhage and urgently


    needs blood transfusion.However, the blood bank of the hospital is out of stock with the patient¡¯s blood


    type¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Murray forced himself to calm down. He feared that if panic got the best out of him,


    Melissa would be in greater danger.


    ¡°I can donate¡­¡±


    Murray whispered.Like Melissa, he had a special blood type.


    ¡°Really?That¡¯s great!¡±


    The doctor nodded and warned him, ¡°But the capacity we need now is huge.I wonder if you can hold


    on,sir.¡±


    ¡°You can withdraw as much as you need, even if you trade my life for her!¡±


    Seeing the firmness in Murray¡¯s eyes, the doctor was stunned,not expecting to see such a loving


    couple.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The doctor nodded and asked the nurse to take Murray to the blood transfusion room.Then he returned


    to the operating room to continue the operation.


    Later on,the operation was dered sessful.The next day, the baby¡¯s cry echoed through the


    hospital. Murray had given a lot of blood and it was evident by how his face turned pale.However, when


    he heard the cry of their baby from the operating room, he couldn¡¯t help but grin with happiness.


    ¡°Congrattions, sir.You have a baby boy and girl.¡±


    A nurse came out with two children in her arms and was about to show Murray.However,Murray didn¡¯t


    even look at the nurse.Instead, he went straight into the operating room to check on Melissa.


    By this time, Melissa was still unconscious and had a pale face which was probably because of the


    hemorrhage. Stroking the cold sweat on Melissa¡¯s forehead,Murray turned to the doctor and asked, ¡°Is


    my wife okay?¡±

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903


    Chapter 903 Difficultbor


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.She is just a little weak.¡±


    Thinking of what Murray had said outside the operating room, the doctor felt nervous.


    Judging from their clothes, the doctor knew that they had a high profile in the society and must not be


    provoked.


    ¡°What did you just say?Opposite sex twin?¡±


    Knowing that Melissa was fine, Murray was relieved and turned to the nurse with two children in her


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    arms.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The nurse chuckled in her heart.She didn¡¯t expect that the man in front of her was a loyal one.


    Soon, Melissa was sent out of the operating room and sent to the VIP ward.


    Murray wiped the cold sweat off her head.Melissa¡¯s face was still pale.It seemed that she had suffered


    a lot during thebor.


    ¡°How is Meli?¡±


    At this moment, there was a rush of footstepsing towards them.


    It was Shayna and the others.Murray turned around and asked them to leave the room.


    Now that Melissa had just given birth, she needed a quiet environment.If there were too many people, it


    would have an impact on her.


    They nodded and walked out of the ward.


    After dealing with the matter about Susie,Murray asked his men to stay there to take care of Melissa


    before he went out.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Murray raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Although they wouldn¡¯t dare to look him straight in the eyes, they had to speak].


    ¡°I heard that Meli gave birth, so we came to see her.¡±


    Vivian replied.As soon as she finished speaking, Shayna¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I heard that Meli gave birth to opposite sex twin?¡±


    Murray nodded.He didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so fast.


    When Melissa was brought in the hospital.her friends went but were stopped by Murray¡¯s people and


    had to postponeing in to visit her.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr.Gibson. You already have a son and a daughter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡±he replied and they all cheered up.


    They knew that Murray was cold and aloof by nature, so they didn¡¯t say more.But Melissa gave birth to


    fraternal twins, so they couldn¡¯t help cheering for her.


    ¡°How about we go out and have a get-together to celebrate Meli¡¯s childbirth?¡±One of them suddenly


    proposed.They nodded in agreement and finally glimpsed at Murray


    Murray shook his head, expressionless.¡±She¡¯s still unconscious, I can¡¯t leave her alone.¡±


    They all nodded in understanding.Up until now, they were still


    mesmerized by the fact that Melissa, who was always calm and strong, was now a mother.


    ¡°Well then we¡¯re leaving now.Bye,Mr.Gibson.¡±


    After they waved goodbye, Murray returned to Melissa¡¯s room.


    ¡­.


    He had been taking care of Melissa for several days.On the third day, Melissa finally woke up.


    Murray was awakened by Melissa and seeing her frown, he got flustered.


    He abruptly called the doctors and nurses.As soon as he entered the room, he found Melissa fully


    awake.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s words choked with sobs.Since she had just given birth, her mood was still a little unstable.


    When she woke up and found that Murray was not there,she felt a bit scared.


    ¡°Honey,I just went to call the doctor.¡±


    Seeing the look on Melissa¡¯s face, Murray¡¯s heart softened.His coldness and ruthlessness that was


    always seen by the others faded away.In front of Melissa, he always showed his tender side.A privilege


    only for her. sad.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave again, honey.¡±


    Murray held Melissa in his arms.He couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife


    Melissaid quietly in his arms.Even though she was already a mother, she would still act like a child


    when she¡¯s with Murray.


    ¡°By the way, where is our baby?¡±


    After the two of them pulled away from each other, Melissa sat up straight.She touched her t belly,


    feeling a little unustomed for a moment.


    As happy as they should be,Murray was a bit sad.Because they had two children now, Melissa¡¯s


    attention would be divided and he couldn¡¯t have her time alone.


    ¡°They are still in the incubator.¡±Murray utter monotonously.When the children were transferred to the


    incubator, he didn¡¯t even take the time to see them.All these days, he spent his time taking care of


    Melissa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    After saying that,Melissa attempted to stand up, but was instantly stopped by Murray.


    ¡°You are too weak to walk around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Melissa shook her head. Their baby had been born in the world for several days now.She couldn¡¯t


    handle the fact that she hadn¡¯t seen them yet when she was their mother.


    Unable to dissuade her, Murray had to ask someone to bring a wheelchair for her so they could visit


    their children.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week, Melissa was almost fully recovered and was discharged from the hospital by their doctor.


    Her discharge was a blessing for everyone.Melissa and Murray were both high profile individuals which


    made everyone in the hospital feel like they were walking on a thinyer of ice.


    They asked their servants to prepare everything they needed as they venture to get home with two


    children in Melissa¡¯s arms.


    As soon as they got home, everyone in the vi became busy.Melissa had children and everyone was


    nervous to make a mistake as they knew any mistake could trigger Murray.


    In order to take better care of Melissa, Murray started working at home.He even moved a desk next to


    Melissa so he could be next to her at all times.


    Melissa had a lot of free time.Since they had a nanny,all she had to do was to feed the baby and take


    care of them for a while.In her remaining free time, Murray would take her to walk in their garden.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson,today¡¯s work report is over. What else do you want to know?¡±


    One day, Murray was having a video conference as usual, when one of their servant rushed in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Melissa frowned and pressed her index finger against her lips, indicating for the servant not to disturb


    Murray.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The servants hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Murray came near them after he temporarily stopped the


    conference to see what was happening.


    ¡°Mr.Marc is here. He wants to see the baby.¡±


    Knowing who was in there, Murray couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that no one is allowed to visit for the meantime?¡±


    The servant lowered her head in fear towards Murray.However, it was also difficult to push Mr.Marc to


    leave.


    ¡°Go and have a look.¡±


    Noticing the helplessness of the servant, Melissa waved her hand and asked Murray to see what


    Mr.Marc wanted.


    Right now,Melissa was the most important one for Murray which was why he obliged with one word


    from her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    As soon as the door of the vi opened, Murray questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see your child.After all, he is the descendant of the Gibson family¡­my family.¡±

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904


    Chapter 904 let me go


    Marc insisted on seeing the child and met Murray.


    However, Murray didn¡¯t respond well.Murray shook his head and said, ¡°Melissa needs a good rest. You


    cane backter.¡±


    Afterwards, he asked the servant to close the door against Marc.


    Looking at the closed door, Mr.Marc stamped his crutch in his hand, but he had no choice but to leave


    as he thought of a new scheme.


    Although they were able to bring their children back, they were still weak and it was probably because


    they were premature.Murray called their family doctor but their children were not getting better.


    Before going to the nursery room,he disinfected himself but found that his children were breathing


    weakly, making him feel sorry towards them.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson.¡±


    The family doctor called, frowning.It seemed that the children were not in a good condition.


    ¡°The babies breaths were weak and their developments were slow.They are not nurturing well in the


    baby room.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Murray asked with a raised eyebrow before he stroked his son¡¯s fragile


    face.Indeed, his children looked younger than normal newborns.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to put them in the hospital¡¯s incubator.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray nodded and asked someone to bring the children back to the hospital.


    In the next few days, their babies remained in the incubator but no improvement on their health was


    seen.


    Standing in front of the window, Murray looked anxious.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson.¡±Just then, the doctor came over to his side.


    The worry in his eyes disappeared, but Murray still looked cold.


    ¡°In the past two days, we found out that the condition of your children is still rtively bad at present¡­¡±


    The doctor sighed devastatingly as he informed Murray.Even Murray was saddened as he didn¡¯t expect


    this to happen.


    ¡°Doctor,please do your best to cure my children.I will pay no matter how much the cost!!¡±


    Murraybegged.The thought that his children were dying shuttered his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr.Gibson.We will do our best.¡±The doctor sighed.In a situation like that, they needed to


    give everything they got. The doctor¡¯s words encouraged Murray. When they arrived back home,


    Melissa was still recovering.


    Melissa seen Murray¡¯s car downstairs.She ran downstairs desperately regardless of her weak body


    and tugged at Murray¡¯s clothes as she cried, ¡°Where are my babies?How are they?¡±


    She had lost his first child because of this same situation before.She didn¡¯t want the same thing to


    happen again.


    Murray helped her up andforted her patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.The babies are fine.¡±


    Obviously, Melissa didn¡¯t believe what he said.She asked again and again,¡±Are you telling the truth?


    The twins were born early.How could they be healthy?¡±


    Melissa knew that the doctor they have is the best.All she wanted to know was the real answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Murray coaxed her into the room and covered her with a thick nket.


    ¡°You still need to rest.I will take good care of you and our baby.Don¡¯t worry about it..¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t want this to happen.If he told Melissa that he was afraid, he would worry her.


    It took him a long time to make Melissa fall asleep.


    Their servant had already cooked the soup.It was heated over and over again, but every time it was


    refused by Melissa.


    The servant came to Murray with a bowl of soup in his hand and said, ¡°Mrs.Melissa refused to drink it


    all the time.She felt uneasy.¡±


    Murray knew what the servant was thinking and replied,


    ¡°Leave it here.It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    At this moment, chaotic noise echoed outside the house.


    Murray was annoyed. He opened the door and saw the parents of Anor standing outside.Seeing them


    maked him even more angry.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t punished you yet.How dare youe here so arrogantly?¡± He knew that they were the one


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    who caused harm to his wife.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t pursue it was that he wanted to settle the score with them after Melissa


    recovered.Now, he didn¡¯t have the time and energy to deal with them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.Gibson.I¡¯m here to apologize to you.I didn¡¯t mean what happened that day.¡±Sileas also


    looked humble.


    Murray snorted.


    ¡°I will get even with you for what happened.Now, I don¡¯t want you to appear in front of me again.¡±


    He had made it clear to her.Now, the most important thing to do was to take good care of his children


    and wife.Anything else were secondary.


    Obviously,Sileas didn¡¯t give up so easily.She came there, wanting a result.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson, could you please let me have a look at Melissa?I told her that I was just a little angry and


    dizzy at that time.I didn¡¯t know I would identally push her.Besides, I always respect Melissa.¡±She


    lied. After all,she had spoken ill of Melissa many times before.


    ¡°If you say one more word, yourpany¡¯s stock will drop.If youe here again, yourpany will


    vanish in an instant¡±


    Murray had always been short-tempered.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson,please don¡¯t say that.I¡¯m just kidding.I¡¯m reallying here to apologize.I bought this and I


    hope you can ept it.¡±


    As she spoke,her assistant took off piles of fruits and vitamins from their car. They looked exquisitely


    packaged,but in the eyes of Murray,none of it was worth mentioning.


    ¡°Get out of here with your stuff and don¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡±


    When the bodyguards heard the noise, they ran out of the room and threw Sileas and all the things she


    brought.


    ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to enter our house again.¡±


    This was the bottom line of Murray.


    Sileas knew that her scheme wouldn¡¯t work to Murray, but if she wanted to keep theirpany, she


    had to beg them.

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905


    Chapter 905 Dying


    Now that Sileas First n had failed, she could only turn all her hopes to Vivian.


    She took all stuffs back to Vivian¡¯s apartment where her son live as well.


    Since the incident that happened to Melissa, the rtionship between her and her son was ruined.


    Sileas knocked at the door,but no one opened.


    She could only wait at the door. After waiting for two hours, she saw two people, Vivian and Arno,arm


    in arm withughter.


    This scene deeply hurt her eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Vivian¡¯s face changed the moment she saw Sileas.


    With a smile on her face, Sileas said, ¡°I¡¯ve bought so many things to visit you.It¡¯s all my fault.I shouldn¡¯t


    have set myself against you and my son.¡±


    Arno took a look at the things on the ground and found that they were all prepared for


    recovery.Immediately, he knew the purpose of Sileas.


    ¡°Mom,you should at least pretend to care. This are all for Melissa.Why did you bring it here?¡±Arno


    pointed out.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vivian opened the door for them.


    ¡°I have made myself clear to you.Since you don¡¯t want to divorce, I have no choice but to stay.BUt, I


    won¡¯t step in your family¡¯s world again.¡±


    Vivian made it clear that she won¡¯t be a use to her.


    Hearing that, Sileas¡¯s smile disappeared.¡±You are good kids.I was too stupid to be so harsh to you.


    Now I know I was wrong.Please forgive me.¡±


    Now she was in a dilemma.Her husband ignored her and her son moved out.She couldn¡¯t find any joy


    in their empty house.


    She thought that it was all her fault. That was why she came to them sincerely.


    ¡°The reason why youe to me today is that you want me to persuade Melissa to forgive you.Don¡¯t


    forget that the twins are still sick..Do you think Murray will let you go?¡±


    Vivian knew that it was better to be straightforward and not waste time on them.


    ¡°What do you mean by saying that the twins are in danger?¡± Arno was shocked.Didn¡¯t they say that the


    children were still healthy a few days ago?Why the sudden change?


    ¡°I just received a call from Murray this morning.He said that the condition of the two children was not


    good.After all, both of them were premature.I¡¯m afraid that only one of the two children could be saved.¡±


    Vivian also didn¡¯t want this to happen to Melissa.They could see how greatly Melissa had been hurt by


    the lost of her first child.


    Now, she finally had twins, but they were in danger.


    Hearing this, Arno got angry.¡±Look at what you have done.I¡¯ve told you not to provoke them, but you


    didn¡¯t listen to me and insisted on offending them.In the end, you even hurt Melissa.¡±


    Arno spread out his hands.He couldn¡¯t get involved in this matter now.


    The power of the Murray was unreachable,not to mention that the resources and power of Melissa


    were far greater than his as well.


    If those two wanted to punish someone, it would be as easy as pie.


    Upon hearing this, Sileas was dumbfounded.She had never thought that things would get so bad.


    She had never expected such an oue.


    ¡°Son,are you kidding me?His two babies are premature,but they have passed the dangerous


    period.They should be fine.¡±


    Flustered, Sileas didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    ¡°The twins are in danger situation.If something happened to them, say goodbye to yourpany.But if


    they survive, then maybe you still get a chance to be forgiven by Murray or at least face mercy.¡±


    Vivian was not threatening. What they said was the truth.These iron evidences were ced in front of


    them, which made Sileas Hancke more regretful.


    ¡°What should I do now?I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±Sileas was extremely hopeless.


    She was afraid that one day she would suddenly disappear in this world.


    Vivian didn¡¯t want to talk to them too much and went back to her room.Arno took a look at her mother


    and didn¡¯t show much sympathy for her.


    ¡°Make up for it.¡±He uttered.


    ¡­.


    Melissa called her child¡¯s name while sleeping.Tears streamed down her cheeks and Murray helped


    her wipe her tears gently.


    ¡°My baby,my baby!Where are you?¡±Melissa kept yelling in her sleep.


    Murray grabbed her hand and said, ¡°The kids are all here.¡±


    Melissa suddenly woke up and found that her children was not beside her.She held the quilt and began


    to cry in a low voice. ¡°My baby¡­I want to see my baby, okay?¡±Melissa mumbled in a loud voice.


    Murray felt sorry for her and held her in his arms. ¡°You are still in recovery. You are very weak. The


    babies are in good hands!¡±


    No matter what Murray said, Melissa didn¡¯t listen to him.She just wanted to see her children.


    ¡°Please let me see my children.I will feel better only when I see them.¡±


    At the request of Melissa, Murray had no choice but to agree.


    He asked the nanny to prepare everything they needed.He made sure that Melissa was wearing


    something warm nad he turned on the heater on the car in advance.


    Only after everything was ready did he dare to let Melissa get in the car.


    ¡°We can only stay outside the incubator room.We can¡¯t get inside.¡±


    Melissa nodded silently.She would ept everything as long as she could see the twins.


    After a short while, they arrived at the hospital.Murray wheeled her all the way to the incubator room.


    In there, their children were lying quietly inside with expert nurses taking care of them.


    Melissa took good care of the two kids when they were in her womb which was why she was hurting


    seeing them in pain.


    ¡°When will theye out?¡±


    Murray kept silent. Now, he could only make up a lie to deceive her.


    ¡°The doctor said that they should be under observation for a few days.If there is nothing serious, they


    will be discharge.¡± Melissa nodded silently.She was indeed very anxious.After all, her children was still


    in hospital.

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906


    Chapter 906 premature babies can¡¯t live


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.Don¡¯t disturb the children¡¯s rest. ¡°Murray helped her up and guided her to leave.


    Melissa waved her hand in front of the incubator.Although there was a ss between them, she could


    see the children¡¯s situation.She reached out to touch them,as if she could make them feel her


    existence in this way.


    She made up her mind to have them back safely.


    Melissa stayed there for a long time before leaving the hospital.


    As soon as she got home, she locked herself in the room,ignoring other people¡¯s call.


    Murray went to thepany to deal with some business, leaving the servants at home.


    Vivian was worried about Melissa,so she visit to have a look.As soon as she entered the room, she


    heard the nannies shouting upstairs, ¡°Mrs.Timothy, are you feeling better?Come out and have some


    soup.¡±


    But there was no response from the inside.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The servant told her everything.Vivian became anxious immediately.She looked around and said to


    them, ¡°You can leave now.I¡¯ll take care of this and find the key to the room!¡±


    The key was usually kept by Murray, and no one else knew where it was hidden.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Helplessly, Vivian had no choice but to call Murray.After


    that, she found the key and opened the door.


    When she opened the door,she saw Melissa sitting in a cold


    ce without a nket covering her body.She looked very lonely.


    Vivian walked forward and hugged her.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid.Everything will be fine.¡±


    Melissa seemed to finally found a support system and sobbed Since her babies was born, she had


    been thinking about them all the time.


    Today,seeing her twin in such a terrible situation, she could only imagine how pain they were under.As


    a mother, watching her children in such status was a torture.Especially since she couldn¡¯t do anything


    for them;even protect them.


    ¡°The kids will be fine!¡±Vivian could onlyfort her in a soft and tender voice.Seeing her friend like


    this, she couldn¡¯t help but hate Sileas a million times for what she had done.


    Vivian looked at Melissa who was crying so hard that she had gone weaker.She gently helped her up


    andid her on the bed.¡±Have a good sleep.¡±


    Melissa was exhausted from crying.Her eyes were red and swollen.Obviously, she was devastated.


    Since Murray fear that Melissa would make the same mistake as before, he hired a family doctor to


    look at her.


    ¡°Doctor, I want to ask if she needs medicine. ¡°Seeing her cry every day, even a cold hearted man like


    Mourray could not bear


    it.How much more his wife who just gave birth?


    The doctor was also lost in thought.¡±It seems that the situation is not good.I have added tranquilizer in


    her soup,but your wife refuse to take even a soup!¡±


    This was what made them feel more helpless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just force her to drink it and let her sleep a little longer?It¡¯s better than waking up and


    have her suffer like that ¡°Vivian eximed.


    The doctor refused, ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that.It¡¯s not good to take too much tranquilizer, not to mention


    that she has a heart disease!¡±


    Vivian knew that Melissa had a heart disease but was not sure


    that the care was still in progress.


    While discussing, Vivian had an idea and pulled Murray to speak privately.¡±Doctor, you can leave first,


    ¡°Murray instructed.


    Seeing how cautious Vivian was, Murray asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I have an idea.I don¡¯t know if you will agree or not.¡±After all,it was risky to say her thoughts and it might


    affect the rtionship between the couple.


    But right now,there was nothing more important than Melissa¡¯s health.¡±Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Meli is more worried about the children.My idea is that we can go to the orphanage to pick up two


    newborns to act as your children.We can continue that for a whole month so she could


    recover.Meanwhile, the twns will also recover and we could exchange them after that. What do you


    think??¡±Vivian had been thinking about it for a long time.It would definitely need the consent of Murray


    to execute it.


    Murray was lost in thought.He had such an idea before, but he was afraid that Melissa would fall in love


    with that child deeper.If he fail to get rid of the orphans, what about his own child?


    ¡°Right now,our baby girl is getting better and could be taken home soon, but our baby boy is still not


    recovering..It¡¯s difficult.I don¡¯t have the heart to tell her about it.¡±


    If he told the truth, Melissa would have made a scene.


    ¡°Think about it.I can contact the orphanage to make sure everything is confidential.¡±Vivian had made


    up her mind.She really didn¡¯t want to see Melissa like that.


    Melissa¡¯s scream echoed from the other room and Murray¡¯s heart shuttered.Murray then agreed


    without hesitation, ¡°Do it!¡±


    Then he went back to apany Melissa.


    Vivian had been travelling all day long and a lot of her work had been postponed.She remembered that


    she had been to a sanatorium before, and it seemed to be near there.


    So, she began to look for it.


    As soon as Murray coaxed Melissa,the doctor gave her a tranquilizer and finally let her have a rest.


    Murray received a call from the hospital which scared him the mosttely.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson, the boy¡¯s condition is getting worse.I may need you toe over! ¡°The doctor on the other


    end of the phone said with sadness.


    When Murray arrived at the hospital, the doctor called him to his office and said, ¡°Come and have a


    look.The boy¡¯s kidney function is declining and he needs an immediate operation


    now.However,operating on him at such a young age will be risky!¡±


    The doctor told Murray all the advantage and disadvantages.


    ¡°No matter what method you use, you must have an operation to save my child!¡±


    Hearing this, the doctor immediately went to arrange the operation.Murray came to the incubator and


    saw the nurse carrying his child out.He was still asleep.If the examination results were not ced in


    front of him one after another, he would never believe that his child as healthy as him could be that


    sick. Murray was waiting outside the operating room alone.He signed all the documents and didn¡¯t


    inform Melissa.

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907


    Chapter 907 cat for crown prince


    He didn¡¯t tell anyone.


    Vivian also found two babies who had just been born for a month. Their skin looked pinkish.


    ¡°Dean,why will there be someone who won¡¯t want such child?¡±Vivian sighed with sympathy.How could


    people nowadays be so cruel that they would even abandon their own children.


    The Dean also sighed deeply.¡±The two children were found at the gate of the orphanage by our


    cleaners. They were put at the gate and were abandoned.We have been raising them for about half a


    month.Now the children are much healthier.¡±


    Looking at these two cute children, Vivian had an illusion that the children were Melissa¡¯s.


    ¡°I came here on behalf of Murray to adopt the two children, but¡­¡±Vivian expressed her concern.


    She thought the Dean would refuse, but she didn¡¯t really agree yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for the two kids to live a good life for a few days. When Melissa recovers, you can send them


    back here.¡±The Dean had a deep impression towards Melissa and was willing to help them.


    Afterwards, Vivian left the orphanage with two children.


    The operation was not over yet.Murray had been waiting at the operating door for four hours.


    When Vivian arrived at the gate of the hospital,she called Murray.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the children.Would you like toe and have a look?¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly.Vivian had already found two opposite sex twins


    in just half a day.


    Seeing that the light of the operating room was still on,he asked Vivian to park in the basement. Then


    he went straight there to meet her.


    It was also the first time for Vivian to hold a child.Seeing two children who were so weak and sleeping


    soundly, she felt warm in her heart.


    Murray opened the door and was shocked to see the two kids.


    ¡°Are these really two newly born children?¡±Their own children were also like that when they were born.


    But how could other people¡¯s children be so simr to their own children?


    ¡°I was also shocked when I saw them earlier, but the director said that they were just left in there and


    had no one to raise them.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Our baby boy is still having surgery. Wait for me in the car.I¡¯ll take them to see Melissa after the


    operation.¡±


    No matter how important other people¡¯s children were, they were not as important as their own


    children.


    Unlike when Vivian got them, the children were more calm and quieter now.


    ¡­.


    When Murray returned to the operating room, the light was already off.


    Murray hurried to the ward and saw the doctor in charge was waiting for him at the door.


    ¡°How is my baby? Is he all right?¡±Murray kept looking inside,but didn¡¯t see his child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.The operation was very sessful.The baby is still unconscious.He is now in NICU.He is


    not yet fully recovered and it might take him a long time before he could be discharged.¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t expect the operation to go so smoothly.


    Upon hearing this, Murray heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Can I go to see him?¡±


    Murray wanted to see their baby as soon as possible, but the doctor refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet. There are experts in the NICU to take care of him though.Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The doctor assured Murray again so Murray could feel relieved.


    He turned around and looked at the baby girl.She was already awake and her cute hands were


    wiggling around.


    After making sure of the baby¡¯s condition, Murray got into his car with relief.


    He had brought the children Vivian got.It was indeed difficult to treat other people¡¯s children as his own.


    ¡°Do you think Melissa will find out?¡±He felt both sad and anxious when she saw Melissa.


    Murray felt as if his heart was pricked by countless needles.


    ¡°These two kids are just here to help her alleviate her illness. When your children recover, you can


    exchange them.¡±Vivian persuaded Murray with this excuse.


    Unknowingly, they had already arrived in their house and Murray got even more nervous.


    He and Vivian looked at each other and got out of the car with children in their arms.


    Seeing this, the nannies also hurried up to wee him and asked, ¡°Can they leave the hospital now?¡±


    Murray replied in a low voice.He didn¡¯t like the two strangers at all.


    ¡°Is Melissa awake?¡±Murray asked anxiously!


    ¡°She¡¯s awake,but she¡¯s always in a bad mood.If Mrs.Timothy sees these two kids, she¡¯ll be very


    happy.¡±


    Soon,Murray came upstairs.He pushed the door open and saw Melissa sitting on the bed alone.


    Vivian followed with the babies in her arms.


    ¡°Look who¡¯sing!¡±Vivian held the baby in her arms forward. The baby in her arms burst into tears as


    if he had sensed something.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa was awakened by the baby¡¯s cry.


    She reached out her hands and held the two children in her arms.She looked at Murray from time to


    time and asked, ¡°Are they really my children?Didn¡¯t you say that they would need some time before


    they could leave the hospital? Have they recovered?¡±


    Melissa cried with joy.She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.


    Murray squeezed out a smile and replied, ¡°I just want to give you a surprise,so I specially brought them


    today.¡±


    Melissa was overjoyed.


    He held the baby girl in his arms and looked at the baby boy.His gratified expression could not deceive


    anyone.


    Murray didn¡¯t even dare to look at Melissa.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to see our children? Don¡¯t you miss them?¡± Melissained.


    Murray had no choice but to step forward and look at the children who were teasing from time to time.


    Standing at the door and seeing the happy scene,Vivian felt relieved and believed that she did not


    made a mistake.

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908


    Chapter 908 family reunion


    ¡°It¡¯s great to see your family being reunited.I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Melissa paid all her attention to the two children,not caring about Vivian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to take care of them yet. I¡¯m at a loss when Murray suddenly brings them to me.¡±


    Melissa looked at the two crying kids and didn¡¯t know how tofort them.


    Murray waved to the nanny and said, ¡°Please help her and carry them.¡±


    Afterwards he turned to Melissa and said, ¡°They are still young.Their conditions have just stabilized, so


    it¡¯s better to let the nannies care for them. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of


    yourself.¡±


    With the appearance of two children, Melissa was at ease.


    Watching the two children leave, Melissa hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing my two kids to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray didn¡¯t know how to respond.He always felt that he had done wrong by deceiving


    her.


    He could only pat her back gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s more important than anything else that you take care


    of yourself right now.¡±


    On the way back, Vivian kept thinking that if she had a husband who loved her so much and had such


    a lovely child, it would be a great milestone of her life.Unfortunately, none of these belong to her,


    making her so pale.


    Considering her parents¡¯ injuries, she had to stay in the hospital for at least a month.Nina decided not


    to hide anything from them.


    It would be better to make it public than hide Tom..


    But when she told her parents that Tom was in the hospital,she saw how their faces instantly went dark.


    ¡°What did you say?Did Tom buy breakfast?¡±Kasen Paul asked in surprise, with a hint of disgust on his


    face.


    ¡°Yes, you can eat it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Nina smiled affirmatively.


    In order to make them ept Tom, she said earnestly,¡±Last night, when you were in the emergency


    room, it was Tom who helped me go through the admission procedures and took care of my child.He


    didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡±


    Speaking of this, Nina felt like she owed Tom a lot.


    At present, she had to take care of her children and her parents.Under the situation of being busy, she


    had to rely on Tom for help to do this all.


    She hoped that her parents would remove their prejudice against Tom.At least, they could not say that


    she was being ungrateful.


    Seeing that the two of them looked terrible, Nina had to continue to persuade them, ¡°Dad, Mom, Tom is


    not a bad person.Last night, he saw me being chased by a hooligan on the road and got injured in


    order to save me.¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s story,her parents looked at each other.


    Only then did the two of them know that it was Tom who saved their family.But Kasen didn¡¯t care about


    Tom and didn¡¯t appreciate his help.


    ¡°So what if he saved you? Am I someone to be bribed by such action?¡±


    With a gloomy face, Kasen pushed the breakfast away.


    Hearing this,Arina changed her mind..She echoed herhusband¡¯s words, ¡°Your father has experienced.


    He is very urate in judging people after seeing and meeting many people!¡±


    Realizing that she couldn¡¯t persuade her parents,Nina beside the bed felt like weeping but had no


    tears.


    ¡°You¡­Why are you so stubborn?¡±


    Nina was too anxious that she was losing her temper.She asked helplessly, ¡°You guys need to be


    reasonable.Tom saved me and our family!We should repay him with kindness!¡±


    Seeing that their daughter was racking her brains to persuade them, the couple pulled a long face and


    neither of them showed the slightest approval.


    Nina didn¡¯t want to give up.She knew that her parents had a deep misunderstanding towards


    Tom.Perhaps this encounter was a good opportunity for them to change their mind.


    ¡°Although Tom did something wrong when he was a child,he has grown up,and be


    maturepletely different from the past.¡±Nina eximed.


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes in their lives.Even if Tom fought with others in junior high school and even


    stole,it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t change and that was his nature.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you still can¡¯t ept him and don¡¯t appreciate his help, I¡¯ll let him go. You can hire a nurse to take


    care of you while you are in the hospital!¡±


    Nina wanted her parents to reflect on themselves in this way.In a fit of pique,she turned around to


    leave.She even picked up the breakfast she brought from the table.


    However, before she could take a step to leave, Tom heard themotion in the ward and suddenly


    pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Uncle Paul,Aunt Paul,is that why you hate me¡­¡±


    Tom smiled bitterly and said righteously, ¡°Although I made a mistake,I haven¡¯t done anything evil since I


    went to high school, not to mention that I have changed a long time ago.¡±


    Seeing that Tom entered the room without permission, Kasen frowned and asked impolitely, ¡°Who let


    you in?You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Ariana¡¯s face darkened and she scolded, ¡°It¡¯s true that you are not well educated.Even if Nina speaks


    for you,it won¡¯t change our impression of you!¡±


    The couple had always been so tough and stubborn that there was no room for negotiation with them.


    Every time they met, they would quarrel with each other.Tom didn¡¯t argue with them and replied calmly,


    ¡°yYou can have prejudice against me, but what I did has nothing to do with my education and family.My


    parents are simplemoners. They are kind-hearted and have never done anything bad!¡±


    Hearing Tom¡¯s reasonable retort, Kasen sneered disdainfully, ¡°Well, I really feel sorry for your parents.


    They raised a son like you!¡±


    ¡°Dad,don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡±


    Nina couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted her father immediately.Then she turned to Tom and


    asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you became like that during your childhood?¡±


    Hearing the question of Nina, Tom kept silent for a while and finally told them what had happened


    before.


    Originally, he was an honest child. Because of his excellent academic performance, he was


    rmended to the key middle school of the county by his primary school in the countryside.


    As Tom came in contact with the new environment, he found that his ssmates around him were from


    different families.


    He had suffered a lot because of poverty.Once, his father went to visit him and his ssmates made a


    fuss about it.


    His self-esteem had been trampled over and over again,and


    Tom couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.Especially when he was humiliated by his ssmates.


    From then on, Tom fought to maintain his dignity.


    He became famous during his first fight,and then he got acquainted with several troublemakers outside


    the school.


    In order not to let his parents worry about his living expenses, Tom lived on violence and even became


    a thief. Before their exam, he was caught on the spot for stealing watches, which alerted his parents


    and almost sent him to prison. Fortunately, he was still young.Tom was not expelled from the school in


    the end, and he took the examination smoothly at the request of his parents.


    Seeing his parents¡¯sadness and disappointment, and the price he had to pay for his mistakes, Tom


    finally realized it.


    He knew that his self-esteem was worthless.Only through hard study could he change his family and


    his own fate.


    This was the first time that Nina had a thorough understanding of Tom¡¯s past.She felt sorry for her ex-


    boyfriend.

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909


    Chapter 909 she took advantage of me


    ¡°I knew there was a reason for your bad behavior back then¡­¡±Nina couldn¡¯t help but sigh in


    understanding.


    Of course, the Paul couple was not a bad person in nature as well. They also knew how to have


    sympathy Knowing that Tom had a poor and sad childhood, they had a different view of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault. We were too cruel to you.¡±


    Ariana looked relieved.She not only apologized to Tom,but also persuaded her husband to change his


    perspective towards Tom..


    After Kasen was convinced, he realized that he had too much prejudice against Tom in the past.He


    took the initiative to say that he wouldn¡¯t stop his daughter and Tom from contacting each other.


    But even so, Nina and Harley had a daughter now.Ninan knew that the two of them couldn¡¯t go back to


    the past,and she didn¡¯t want to drag Tom in her life.


    Even though her parents had allowed her to choose a marriage partner freely, Nina still insisted on


    maintaining a friendship with Tom.


    Tom said yes to this, but his heart was beating fast.


    He knew that his love for Nina would never change nor fade.He just wanted to protect her in his own


    way.


    At the same time, Harley knew nothing about what had happened in the past two days.


    In order to fulfill his promise to Nina¡¯s parents, he put most of his energy on his work.


    Relying on Jasmine¡¯s connections in the entertainment circle, Harley signed the contract and was


    ready to shoot the first short film with the crew as the assistant director.


    However, as soon as the matter was settled, he was bombarded by Carlee¡¯s phone call.


    Looking at the dozens of missed calls on his phone, Harley was beyond upset.


    He called backter on but before he could ask,he heard his mother shouting over the phone.


    ¡°Harley, what does this mean?Did you forget that I am your mother? Will you not care even if I die in


    front of you?¡±


    Getting used to Carlee¡¯s domineering manner, Harley remained calm..


    ¡°Mom,stop it.I¡¯ve just signed a contract with the crew and I¡¯m going to shoot an online y in another


    city. It will take about a month¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Carlee found that his son was being indifferent, so she interrupted him


    angrily.


    ¡°What kind of online drama? Are you still in the mood to shoot? Your mother is almost beaten to death.


    The Paul family hit me.Are you going to ignore them?¡±


    Hearing that the Paul family had a conflict with his mother, Harley was shocked. look.


    He had no choice but to leave his work and go home to have a Coincidentally, Sylvia was also


    discharged from the hospital on that day.Carlee took her back to the vi to recuperate.


    In the living room, the nanny went out to buy some food.Sylvia and Carlee chatted with each other


    while waiting for Harley to get back home.


    ¡°Mrs.Timothy,it¡¯s all my fault. Although I have asked someone to teach the Paul family a lesson, Nina is


    still unharmed.¡±


    Sylvia apologized and applied medicine to Carlee¡¯s wound.Her voice was low and cautious.


    Hearing this, Carlee¡¯s face froze.She frowned and asked, ¡°What happened? Did Nina run away?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.After her parents were knocked down by a motorcycle that night, her ex-boyfriend


    appeared.He saved them and sent them to the hospital.¡±


    Knowing what had happened, Carlee was furious and gritted her teeth as she said angrily, ¡°Bitch! She


    took advantage of me!¡±


    While they were talking, Harley arrived at home with all kinds of medicines in his hands.


    He walked into the living room and saw the two women sitting on the sofa.


    Sylvia, who had just been discharged from the hospital, looked weak while Carlee, who was sitting next


    to her, had bruises all over her face.


    ¡°Mom,the wound on your face¡­¡±


    After all,she was his mother.Harley stared at her for two seconds and couldn¡¯t calm down.


    But he knew clearly that the reason why Carlee was badly injured was definitely not that simple.


    At least ording to his understanding of Nina and her parents, he knew that they wouldn¡¯t simply hurt


    Carlee.


    Before he could finish her words, Carlee saw that he was back.She immediately used the same trick of


    wiping fake tears andining.


    ¡°Harley,please seek justice for me, your mother! Look at what the Paul family did! They are bandits!¡±


    Seeing that his mother was full of grievance, Harley looked at her and asked, ¡°Why did you fight with


    them?What happened?¡±


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to discredit Nina, Carlee added fuel to the fire.


    She held her swollen face with one hand andined bitterly, ¡°The day before yesterday, I went to


    the Paul family to visit my granddaughter.I wanted to talk to Nina about your affairs, but she hit me


    when she saw me and her parents help her. How can the three of them beat me when I am alone?¡±


    Sylvia sat aside obediently.She didn¡¯t say anything and only handed Carlee a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Harley thought it was impossible.


    He knew Nina very well.Besides, Nina¡¯s parents were not unreasonable people.


    If his mother just came to visit her granddaughter,how could she end up like that?


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But on second thought, even if he asked, Carlee wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth easily.Harley just didn¡¯t want


    to make a huge chaos out of it


    ¡°Well, mom, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Here, I bought this for you.¡±


    Harley smiled and showed four or five boxes of goods to his mother.


    However, what Carlee wanted was his anger.She angrily scolded, ¡°Do you want to use this to gag me?


    You will just let them go after what they did?¡±


    In order to avoid a dispute with his mother, Harley kept calm.


    ¡°Of course not.I will spare some time to ask Nina, then I will give you an exnation.¡±


    Harleyforted her mother gently and informed her again that he was going to leave and have a


    shooting in another city.


    After staying at home for a while, Harley decided to say goodbye to Nina and knew already what really


    happened to her mother.


    Only by hearing what the two sides said could he judge the overall situation.


    He drove to the Paul family.He knocked on the door, but there was no response after a long time.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    Looking nkly at the closed door, Harley took out his phone and called Nina.


    However,hZdidn¡¯t answer the phone.


    Thest time they met, they didn¡¯t get along well with each other.Moreover,Carlee had a conflict with


    them the day before yesterday.


    Things didn¡¯t go well.Harley thought it over and decided not to disturb Nina for the time being.


    Although he missed his daughter very much,he still suppressed his feelings.He left a letter in the crack


    of the door and left the city on the second day.


    On the other hand, since the Paul couple epted Tom, they maintained a close rtionship with each


    other in the following month.


    When the couple were in hospital, Tom was busy every day.He not only helped Nina take care of her


    child,but also tried his best to take care of her parents.


    As time went by, the Paul couple¡¯s impression towards Tom got better and better, and all the previous


    prejudice and disgust they had disappeared.


    In private,they had also tested Nina and they tried to bring the two of them back together.


    Nina didn¡¯t give a positive reaction though.She insisted on remaining friends with Tom.


    In order to avoid her parents¡¯nagging that day,Nina asked them to take care of her daughter and


    nned to wnt out to buy baby products alone.


    After leaving the hospital, she walked alone on the road in the afternoon.Not far away, she heard her


    phone ringing.


    Seeing that the call was from Harley, Nina calmed down.


    They hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a month.


    ¡°How are you doing recently? Are you not used to acting in another city?¡±


    When the phone was connected, Nina asked politely and restrained.


    She had read the letter left by Harley.


    Although she was reluctant and disappointed,she didn¡¯t want to show it to Harley.


    He hadn¡¯t heard Nina¡¯s voice for a long time, so Harley was a little excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.I¡¯m getting used to life here.But I miss you so much.Especially before I go to bed every night.¡±


    Harley said gently.


    He made a promise to Nina again when he heard no response.


    ¡°After this movie is finished, there will be a sum of money.I¡¯ll give it to you when Ie back, as


    alimony.¡±


    He knew that Nina was keeping a distance from him,so he spoke properly and stopped pestering her


    like before.

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910


    Chapter 910 don¡¯t be too selfish


    Harley¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear.It was gentle and pure,as if it had a magic that could make people


    unconsciously smile.


    Nina held the phone and smiled.She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a pause, she politely refused, ¡°No, thanks.I have some savings and my parents can help me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s two things.No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯m still the father of our daugther.¡±


    Harley replied indifferently.He knew that Nina still had a grudge against him.


    Taking advantage of this phone call, Harley hoped that he could get back together with Nina once he


    got back, so he tentatively expressed his stand.


    ¡°Nina, do you know why I went out to shoot here?¡±Harley asked in a low voice.


    ¡°To make more money?¡±Nina asked.


    ¡°Not entirely for making money.¡±


    Harley denied and exined in a low voice, ¡°In fact, I want to stay away from Sylvia.Anyway, she has


    lost her baby now.It doesn¡¯t matter who is the father of the baby anymore.¡±


    He was very honest with Nina.He wanted her to understand that he had never cared about Sylvia,


    including the unborn child. Let alone Harley, who thought that he had never touched Sylvia.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±Nina asked.


    In her opinion, even if Sylvia lost her baby,it didn¡¯t mean that it had nothing to do with Harley.


    At least that event could not just be erased and forgotten.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.I just want us to look forward.¡±


    Harley was always worried that if he said something wrong,it would affect the sensitive and fragile


    emotion of Nina.


    ¡°Well, maybe you are right¡­¡±


    Nina wasn¡¯t in the mood to have a quarrel with Harley,so she skipped the topic quickly.


    The two of them talked on the phone for more than 10 minutes.After hanging up,Nina began to feel


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    conflicted again.


    She knew how much Harley loved her, and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was reluctant


    to leave him.


    But since the appearance of Sylvia, the two of them seemed to be unable to get back to the past. To


    how they were before.


    Nina sighed. When she turned around, she saw Tom walking towards her.


    Looking at the smile on Tom¡¯s face, Nina felt guilty and quickly hid her phone.


    She couldn¡¯t exin why she cared for Tom and didn¡¯t want him to know that Harley had just called.


    She knew that Tom didn¡¯t just treat her as a friend.


    Tom treated her well, which made Nina feel that she owed him an irreparable debt of gratitude.


    A few dayster, the wounds on Nina¡¯s parents had almost healed. The doctor had examined the


    couple and informed them that they could leave the hospital at any time.


    The recovery of her parents finally relieved the nerves of


    Nina, which hadsted for more than a month.


    On that day,Nina put her daughter in the ward and was about to go home to have a simple cleaning but


    she saw Harley calling her.


    ¡°Nina, I¡¯ll be back next week.Can Ie to see my daughter then?¡±


    Hearing the request of Harley, Nina hesitated whether she should agree or not.


    Nina had never told Harley that her parents were hospitalized.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After thinking for a few seconds, she simply replied.


    Seeing that Nina agreed, Harley¡¯s voice sounded more joyful.


    ¡°I dreamed of herst night.She was sleeping on my chest.She was so lovely.¡±


    Harley told his dream in a gentle voice.Suddenly, he changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way,I bought


    you a gift.I¡¯ll give it to you in two or three days at thetest.I hope you will like it when you see it.¡±


    Hearing that Harley even bought her a gift, Nina was a little surprised.


    ¡°Thank you.I¡¯ll call you back when I get it.¡±She said politely.


    Although Harley didn¡¯t fully get back together with Nina,he was satisfied that she could ept it now.


    After a short conversation, Nina put the phone back in her bag and continued to walk forward.


    However, as soon as she took a step forward,she found a young girl in white suit staring at her.


    Looking at the young girl¡¯s figure and appearance, Nina felt that she looked familiar.


    ¡°Lily?¡±She murmured to herself.


    At the same time, Lily¡¯s attention was also attracted by the eyes of Nina.


    ¡°Ms.Gibson,what a coincidence!¡±


    Lily greeted, but there was undisguised hostility around her.


    Today, Lily went to the hospital to find Tom,but she happened to meet Nina downstairs instead.


    Realizing that the woman was a friend of Tom, Nina said with a gentle smile, ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t seen


    each other for a long time.Are you here to visit your rtives and friends in the hospital?¡±


    In her first impression, Nina thought Lily was an honest and sincere girl,so she was not on guard


    against her at all.


    But Lily, on the contrary, looked at the thin face of Nina and replied stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m here for Tom.He resigned


    from his job and even moved away from home because of you.It took me a lot of time to find out where


    he is now.¡±


    Hearing this, Nina was stunned.


    Even though Lily didn¡¯t speak it out,she could feel the me in her tone.


    Suddenly,Nina felt a little dry in her throat.She paused for a moment and asked slowly, ¡°He moved?


    Tom never mentioned it to¡°Of course he won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Lily smiled sarcastically and red at Nina with jealousy.¡±You are Tom¡¯s first love.How can he let you


    see his worst side?¡±


    Nina didn¡¯t know what to say but shecould tell that Tom¡¯s current situation was closely rted to her.


    Looking at Nina, Lily lowered her head and kept silent.


    It turned out that Tom had resigned from his job since Nina gave birth to a girl.


    Tom thought back then that he could take care of Nina,but he was driven away by her family again.


    The strong sense of inferiority made Tom very depressed.He drank every day.


    After such a decadent life, Tom used up all his savings.


    Later, he couldn¡¯t even afford the rent, so he moved to a shabby house on the outskirts of the city.


    When he became penniless, he worked part-time in the big city.Every time he earned money, he would


    use it to drink. As for Lily, she had fallen in love with Tom since she was a volunteer teacher in the


    northwest.


    After the two of them lost contact, Lily tried her best to find his whereabouts.


    Now that she finally found Tom, she happened to see Nina and Harley on the phone.


    Therefore, Lily was indignant.After telling her about the current situation of Tom,she began to criticize


    Nina mercilessly. ¡°Ms.Gibson, don¡¯t be too selfish.Don¡¯t you think you are being too despicable?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±Nina was rendered speechless.


    In an instant,a touch of shame and pain appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911


    Chapter 911 rescue


    Nina didn¡¯t know how to reply.In fact,no matter what she said,it was useless at this moment.


    When her parents had been hospitalized,Nina didn¡¯t want to bother Tom to help her every day so she


    contacted a nurse in the hospital.


    However, Tom strongly opposed, and asked Nina to treat him as a nursing worker instead.


    At the same time, Tom insisted on not epting any money and kept his current situation a secret.


    Seeing the obscure expression in Nina¡¯s eyes, Lily pursed her lips and spared no effort to satirize, ¡°Are


    you speechless? Are you sorry for Tom?¡±


    Nina pursed her lips and exined calmly, ¡°Tom and I are friends.The rtionship between us is not as


    ¡°Forget it. Your excuses are ridiculous!¡±


    Lily sneered and reminded Nina in a cold voice, ¡°if you don¡¯t love him, don¡¯t use him. He has been


    dragged down by you for so many years.Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    Speaking of Tom¡¯s career,Nina still remembered that he worked hard in the University.He had


    vision,ambition,and leadership.


    At that time,a ssmate teased him with the nickname¡±Boss Warren¡±.Unfortunately, after so many


    years, Tom had actually lived in a dpidated house in the suburb.


    ¡°Yes, I did dy him¡­¡±Nina didn¡¯t deny it.


    Hearing the voice of Nina, Lily¡¯s disgust deepened.


    ¡°So, if you still have any humanity left, please don¡¯t stay in a rtionship with Harley on one hand and


    have an ambiguous rtionship with Tom on the other!¡±


    Lily raised her eyebrows and became more aggressive.


    ¡°Besides, Tom never owes you anything.Why do you treat him as a servant in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I came here today to persuade him to leave and let him see your true face!I will keep a distance from


    you in the future!¡±


    Lily said in an aggrieved tone and attempted to enter the in- patient building.


    Considering that her parents had changed their opinions on Tom, Nina didn¡¯t want her friendship with


    Tom be ruined because of Lily.


    ¡°Ms.Gibson, Tom is not in the hospital.¡±


    Nina stopped Lily in time and told her indifferently, ¡°He went out to buy something.If you want to meet


    him,just call him.¡±


    However, Tom changed his phone number.When Lily heard that he was not in the hospital, she thought


    it was Nina who asked him to run errands.


    All of a sudden, Lily¡¯s face turned red with anger and she cursed with jealousy.


    ¡°You asked Tom to buy you something? You are shameless!Are you satisfied in squeezing him out?¡±


    Lily was exasperated. In her eyes,Nina didn¡¯t deserve Tom at all.


    In the blink of an eye,Nina was cursed.


    The patients and family membersing and going were discussing, thinking that Nina was a mistress


    caught on the spot and was being humiliated in public.


    Facing the strange gazes of the passers-by around, Nina blushed.


    She had been brought up in a well-educated family, so she was used to talking calmly.


    Especially in public, even if she was offended by Lily again and again, Nina didn¡¯t retort like a shrew.


    ¡°You misunderstood.I didn¡¯t use his money.He went out to buy his personal things.¡±


    ¡°But you seem so agitated.I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of desire or long-term wishful thinking that you¡¯ve


    be psychologically distorted.¡±Nina replied in a sensible tone


    Lily didn¡¯t expect that Nina would retort.She frowned and suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Bitch,how dare you show off in front of me?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and wanted to p Nina in the face.


    Fortunately, Nina reacted quickly enough to dodge aside in time.She felt that Lily was a vulgar and


    unreasonable individual.


    ¡°Are you hearing yourself?Nina asked with a smile Thispletely irritated Lily.She breathed heavily


    and thumped her chest,rushing to Nina at the same time.


    Just then,a cold figure appeared behind Lily.


    The man was overbearing. He grabbed Lily¡¯s arm and easily subdued her.


    Lily felt a sharp pain in her heart and immediately became discouraged.


    ¡°Ouch!Let me go!¡±


    Lily tried to struggle,but she failed.


    She angrily turned her head and stared at the man, and her dark and sharp eyes met.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Of course, Lily didn¡¯t know Murray.She just felt that except for his extremely handsome face, he was


    frightening.


    Her eyes glinted and she cried, ¡°Mind your own business.That bitch stole my boyfriend!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Melissa came to Nina and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened? Is she


    talking about Harley?¡±


    In showbiz, there were a lot of conflicts.Melissa thought that Harley had been entangled with a new


    woman.


    ¡°No, No.Her name is Lily.She is a friend of Tom.¡±Nina exined hurriedly.


    Melissa was suddenly enlightened.Seeing Lily¡¯s angry face,she guessed their rtionship.


    With the help of Murray and Melissa, Lily failed with her stance.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In addition, she was frightened by the imposing manner of Murray.After scolding Nina,she fled in a


    hurry.


    Themotion finally came to an end.Nina looked at the two and thanked them.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr.Gibson.¡±


    She looked at the elegant and handsome face of Murray and asked, ¡°Are you here with Melissa?¡±


    ¡°Well,she had a stomachache recently.¡±


    As usual, Murray didn¡¯t talk much, but he was friendly to Nina.


    Hearing him, Nina nodded and looked at Melissa with concern.¡±What¡¯s the result of that assessment?


    Are you here for hospitalization?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.I¡¯m here to visit your parents¡±


    Melissa smiled.


    The three of them chatted downstairs.Nina took Murray and Melissa to her parents¡¯ward.


    While they were talking, they heard familiar footsteps from the corridor.


    She guessed that it was Tom who came back from shopping.Nina felt a little ufortable.


    As she expected, Tom not only changed the old shoes on his feet, but also fixed his neat short hair.


    But when he entered the ward and saw Murray and Melissa,he felt a little reserved.


    After a simple greeting, he approached Nina subconsciously.


    ¡°Nina,it¡¯s almost noon.I¡¯ll go out to buy lunch.¡±


    Hearing Tom¡¯s breathless voice, Nina knew that he had been running up and down every day these


    days.Thinking of what Lily had just said, she suddenly felt extremely ashamed.


    ¡°No, thanks, Tom.I¡¯ll go downstairs by myself.¡± Nina refused him in a hurry, intending not to cause Tom


    any trouble in the future.

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912


    Chapter 912 you have to pay me back


    Hearing the indifferent voice of Nina, she seemed to be trying to push him away which madeTom


    confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?¡±He asked in a low voice.


    On the other side, Melissa was chatting with Ariana Paul while Murray and Kasen Paul were a little


    bored.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Nina lowered her head.Her sitting posture was very restrained.She replied simply, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine.I just don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    Tom was confused.He tilted his head to look at Nina and found that she was avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°What happened?Why won¡¯t you look at me?¡±


    Tom smiled awkwardly and noticed that Nina¡¯s attitude was very strange.


    She was avoiding him.


    In fact, it was hard for Nina to exin to him.Since Lily came to the hospital this morning, she had a


    strange resistance towards Tom.


    Hearing Tom¡¯s question,Nina became more restless.


    Suddenly, she stood up,left her seat, and said, ¡°Dad,Mom, you can chat with them first.I¡¯ll go out to buy


    lunch.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nina disappeared from Tom¡¯s sight in a hurry.


    At noon that day, Murray and Melissa ended their visit and left the hospital together.


    At the moment, they saw Nina.Melissa held her arm and asked Murray with a smile, ¡°Nina likes eating


    seafood.How about we find a Japanese restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±Murray replied coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater.In fact, anything is good for me, ¡°Nina said apologetically ¡°Then let¡¯s go to eat


    seafood.I haven¡¯t had any appetite recently.I could eat a little with you at most.¡±


    Melissa smiled.The reason why she brought Nina out was to take this opportunity to have a good talk


    with her.


    Soon,they arrived at a Japanese restaurant.After ordering, Murray looked at his phone absent mindedly


    while Melissa and Nina sat side by side and chatted.


    ¡°It turns out that Tom is quite charming.The girl who admires him is quite enthusiastic.¡±Melissa joked


    while


    Nina felt a little embarrassed.


    It was not because she was almost pped in the face by Lily.It was just that thisplicated


    emotional entanglement made her feel tired.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that they knew each other when they were in the branch school.¡±


    Nina replied casually, thinking that what they ordered should be served as soon as possible,so that she


    and Melissa wouldn¡¯t have to talk about these topics.


    But the purpose of Melissa was to persuade her not to be sloppy whether she chose Tom or Harley.


    ¡°Then what do you think of Tom?I think he takes good care of you,¡± Melissa tried to probe into Nina and


    added, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Thest sentence reminded Nina.In fact, she already knew it.


    After she broke up with Tom,as time went by, they seemed to have nothing inmon.


    During the one month of them taking care of her parents, the two of them got along with each other day


    and night, but there was no sparkle between them.


    Nina appreciated Tom¡¯s help from the bottom of her heart.


    His meticulous care and consideration made Nina speechless.


    But other than that, the sense of alienation between them had never been eliminated.


    After a moment of silence, Nina nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.Maybe time has passed and


    circumstances have changed between us¡­¡±


    At present, she was very conflicted.They were forced to separate before, butter, she met Harley.


    While she was thinking, Melissa followed the thought of Nina and asked, ¡°What about Harley? Haven¡¯t


    you seen each other for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,sincest month.¡±


    Nina told her that Harley was shooting outside and that he had sent her a gift.


    When they talked about it, although Nina seemed casual,there was an indescribable pleasure on her


    face.


    Melissa also noticed this.Even if they were talking about trivial things in life, as long as it was about


    Harley, Nina would show a different reaction.


    Her intuition told Melissa that Nina loves Harley.


    As for Tom and Nina, they were just the reflection of their breakup.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t say it out loud.As a friend, she didn¡¯t want to affect Nina¡¯s choice.


    At the end of their lunch, Nina suddenly thought of another thing.


    Putting down the tableware, she saw Murray tidying up his tie, so she gently said, ¡°Mr.Gibson, I have


    something to ask you.¡±


    Hearing that, Murray raised his eyes and smiled politely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Tom has lost his job.I wonder what position is suitable for him in the Gibson Corporation?¡±Nina asked


    in a reserved tone. Then Murray immediately understood what she meant.Under the hint by Melissa, he


    quickly arranged a good position for Tom.


    ¡°Give him a few days to prepare.He can go to thepany to register next Monday.¡±


    Before they parted,Murray specifically told them that Tom didn¡¯t need to go through interviews.


    With the head of the Gibson Corporation group¡¯s words, Nina set her mind at rest.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Tom was helping Kasen walk in the corridor.


    Looking at his gentle and patient appearance, Nina walked quickly over.


    ¡°Dad,I have something to talk about with Tom.Can you go back to your bed and have a rest?¡±


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s smiling face, Kasen thought the two of them were in love again.


    This time, he didn¡¯t stand out to object.He nodded knowingly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go into the ward.¡±


    In the corridor, Nina and Tom stood by the window.


    ¡°What secret do you have? How dare you cheat on your father?¡±


    Tom looked at Nina with a smile.Although Kasen misunderstood, he knew that the two of them would


    not get back together in a short period of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret.I just think it¡¯s better to tell you alone.¡±


    With a calm and pleasant look on her face,Nina said, ¡°This morning, Lily came to see you.She heard


    that you had moved to another house and hadn¡¯t found a job,so she missed you very much.Contact her


    when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Lily came to the hospital to see me?¡± Hearing the news, the smile on Tom¡¯s face disappeared.


    He suddenly thought of the cold attitude of Nina this morning.Did it have anything to do with Lily?


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    Tom answered perfunctorily.He wondered if Lily had said something against Nina.


    But before he could figure it out, Nina quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve asked Mr.Gibson to arrange a job for you for lunch.It¡¯s a well paid job. Would you like


    to have a try?¡±


    Nina just informed him of the arrival of Lily, and then began to talk about finding a job for him.


    She knew that Tom had done a lot for her,and she had to pay him back.

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913


    Chapter 913 disappointment


    Their topics were changing so fast that Tom couldn¡¯t keep up with it.


    Looking at the delicate face of Nina,he naturally associated the two things she mentioned.


    ¡°Did Lily ask you to help me find a job?¡±Tom scratched his hair in confusion.


    ¡°Of course not.What are you thinking about?¡±


    Nina covered her mouth and chuckled.She couldn¡¯t make anyment on Tom¡¯s single-minded mind.


    ¡°But Lily is worried about your current state, including me.It¡¯s better for you to get a job and strive for


    something.¡±


    Nina gently encouraged Tom.


    She knew that her ability was limited. The only thing she could do was to use Melissa¡¯s connections.At


    least, she wouldn¡¯t see Tom waste his youth again.


    The Gibson Corporation was of great importance in this city.Tom had applied for a job there when he


    graduated from university.


    However, there was misunderstanding with the interviewers,so they failed to enter the Gibson


    Corporation.


    Thinking of this, Tom frowned subconsciously.


    ¡°Can I try to apply for a job in anotherpany?¡±


    His tone seemed to be obedient to Nina.In the face of his resistance, she felt the need to ask for his


    reason.


    ¡°Why?Isn¡¯t the Gibson Corporation good?¡±Nina was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad¡­¡±


    Tom lowered his head and stared at his shoes. Thinking of the time when he entered the hall of the


    Gibson Corporation;he was almost driven out as a worker by the security guards.


    He always had a strong self-esteem.Even when he was in the University, he was one of the most


    popr,but when he stepped into the society, he was stillshed by the ss difference.


    ¡°But the Gibson Corporation is not suitable for me.Once your parents leave the hospital and settle


    down, I will apply for a job by myself.¡±This was his way of declining her kind offer.


    He didn¡¯t want to make friends with them at all, especially when he saw Murray in the ward today.


    Tom had a very ordinary impression of Murray.He didn¡¯t like Murray since he seemed to be


    arrogant,noble, and indifferent.


    Nina,on the other hand, didn¡¯t expect that Tom would refuse her.Nina was helpless and could only


    encourage him to look for another job.


    ording to Nina¡¯s n,if Tom could concentrate on his career again, he would gradually let go of their


    past Maybe he would meet a girl who was really suitable for him.


    Two dayster, Nina¡¯s parents were discharged from the hospital.


    That day, Tom was busy as usual.Nina was packing up in the ward and he went downstairs toplete


    the discharge formalities.


    After sending the couple home, Tom heard that True, Nina¡¯s daughter, was about to finish her stock of


    milk powder, so he went to the supermarket without hesitation.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he knocked on the door,gasping for breath. With a bottle of milk powder in his arms, he


    was about to see Nina in the room when he suddenly heard a conversation inside.


    Nina was calling Harley.She sounded more excited thanst time.


    ¡°Thank you, Harley.I¡¯ve received the gift you gave me.¡±


    Nina expressed her gratitude to Harley. When she heard him ask if she liked it or not,she smiled and


    replied, ¡°I thought you had already forgotten it.It turns out that you have always remembered.¡±


    The gift from Harley was a limited edition ne from a small brand.


    At the beginning of Nina¡¯s pregnancy, she read a magazine and fell in love with it at one nce.


    Then, Harley searched the whole city and bought the ne anonymously on the Inte,but the


    ne was out of production and he failed to fulfill the wish of Nina.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harley looked around in another city.


    As a surprise beforeing back, he immediately sent the ne he bought to Nina.


    Hearing the joyful voice of Nina,Harley felt that his trip was worthwhile and he didn¡¯t waste his time


    walking around the streets.


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t believe me, but I remember every word you said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.I¡¯ll buy a gift for True tomorrow, ¡°Harley said cheerfully, showing off


    to her The two of them chatted for a while over the phone.After hanging up,Nina opened the delicate


    box containing the ne again.


    She gently picked up the shell shaped pendant with her fingers and carefully observed it in her hand.


    The memories of her and Harley appeared in her mind.


    On the other hand, Tom looked in through the ajar door.Out of curiosity,he peeped quietly and found


    that Nina was wiping her tears.


    He was stunned.


    An indescribable sense of loss followed.


    He heard Nina talking with Harley on the phone and saw the happy smile on her face.


    Anger and jealousy intertwined in his heart.Tom was overwhelmed by a strong sense of depression.His


    eyes were dull and ssy,and he stepped back.


    Back in the living room,he put the milk powder can on the table.


    ¡°Mrs.Paul,I have to go now.¡±


    Tom was in a trance.


    Ariana Paul also found that there was something wrong with him.She put down the unwashed


    vegetables in her hands and poked her head out of the kitchen.¡±Tom, won¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡±


    ¡°No¡­no¡­¡±


    The voice of Nina over the phone echoed in Tom¡¯s ears.He refused Ariana Paul, turned around, and


    left.


    Ariana was confused.She wiped her hands and went to give the milk powder Nina in the bedroom.


    Seeing her mothere in,Nina noticed the milk powder jar in her arms and asked with a smile,


    ¡°Where is Tom? Why didn¡¯t I hear hime back?¡±


    ¡°He said that he had something to deal with and just left.¡±


    Ariana replied truthfully, frowning, and muttering, ¡°But he is a little strange.Before he left, he seemed


    like he had a lot on his mind.¡±


    Nina didn¡¯t know what had happened to Tom,so she was worried.


    She dialed Tom¡¯s number.Soon, Nina heard his listless voice.


    ¡°Tom,what¡¯s wrong with you?Why did you leave without saying goodbye?¡±


    The concern of Nina warmed up Tom¡¯s depressed mood.


    But Tom knew that Nina¡¯s care had nothing to do with love.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.But suddenly apany asked me to have an interview this afternoon.¡±


    Tom lied casually.In fact, he hadn¡¯t sent any resume in the past two days.


    Nina asked in surprise, ¡°Are you going to have an interview soon? When did you apply for it?¡±


    ¡°The night before yesterday.¡±


    Tom was still trying to hide his confusion and pain with a lie.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.I¡¯m going to take a taxi.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tom hung up the phone in a hurry,but Nina could tell that he was


    obviously hiding something.


    The following day, Tom pretended to go to severalpanies for an interview, so he didn¡¯t contact


    Nina.


    In order to make him change his current life as soon as possible,Nina didn¡¯t disturb him and took care


    of her baby wholeheartedly.


    The next afternoon.


    Although the Paul couple had been discharged from the hospital, their legs were fractured to varying


    degrees, so it was still inconvenient for them to move around.


    Nina took her daughter to the supermarket to buy some food. When they got home, they felt a little


    hungry, so they ate in the nearby restaurants.


    In less than twenty minutes, when Nina was about to pay and go home, she touched her bag and


    panicked. ¡°It¡¯s strange.Where is my phone?¡±

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914


    Chapter 914 losing contact


    Nina looked for her phone in every bag and things she had but failed to find it.


    There were many people in the restaurant.She looked at the customers in a daze and was sure that


    she lost her phone.


    She must have left her phone on the table when she was taking care of her baby.


    However, Nina hadn¡¯t been paid yet.She had no choice but to exin her situation to the owner and


    call Melissa to ask her for help.


    An hourter, Melissa rushed over. When she saw Nina sitting alone at the table,she couldn¡¯t help but


    shake her head.


    ¡°Long time no see.I¡¯ll pay the bill for you.¡±


    Melissa said as she walked to the cashier¡¯s desk. Then she returned to Nina and sat down.


    Nina felt very sorry towards her.She smiled awkwardly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. You were


    pregnant, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you, but¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home and just came out for a walk.¡±


    Melissaughed brightly and teased, ¡°it¡¯s true that being a mother had consequences.I¡¯ve known you


    for so long, and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard that you lost your phone outside.¡±


    Hearing that Melissa made fun of her, Nina felt even more embarrassed.


    But as the best friend of Melissa, she wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to make fun of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. You will also be silly after you give birth.I wille to save you then!¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while in the dining room.Melissa sent Nina and the baby home, and then


    went to theirpany to prepare a surprise for Murray.


    As soon as Nina entered their house and pushed the stroller in, she saw Tom sitting on the sofa.


    Thinking of him leaving silently the day before yesterday,Nina was a little surprised.


    ¡°Two days have passed.Have you seeded in your interview?¡±


    Seeing that Nina greeted him with a smile, Tom had to lie.


    ¡°Not yet.Maybe I¡¯m still not used to all of this and the interviewers were not satisfied with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Nina frowned.


    She was worried that Tom would be frustrated and be more depressed in finding a job.


    After leaving the baby to her mother, Nina sat on the sofa and patientlyforted him.


    As they chatted, Tom echoed Nina,but he was thinking about something else.


    ¡°Nina, why is your phone powered off?¡±


    Obviously, Tom didn¡¯t want to talk about finding a job anymore.He asked with concern, ¡°I called you,but


    you didn¡¯t answer.I came here because I was worried about you.¡±


    It was not until then that Nina remembered the important thing that happened today.She smiled bitterly


    and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.I was so careless that I lost my phone when I bought food from the


    supermarket and ate downstairs¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Tom was enlightened.Heforted Nina and suggested, ¡°How about I go to the


    supermarket with you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you cane to me then.¡±


    Considering that it was indeed inconvenient for her to take her child out, Nina nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, Harley got off the ne and went out..


    He held his suitcase with one hand and called Nina with the other.


    However, her phone was turned off.Harley felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.We had a good time on the phone the day before yesterday¡­¡±


    Harley talked to himself. He was worried about Nina.


    Because of that, he decided to take a taxi to find Nina.Only when he saw her and their daughter in


    person could he be rest assured.


    However, to his surprise, Harley was about to go out and waved at a taxi on the roadside when he saw


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    two familiar figures walking.


    ¡°Harley, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight in a month, and your skin has turned darker. ¡°Carlee uttered..When


    she learned that Harley would go home today,she took Sylvia to the airport an hour in advance.


    Seeing his mother¡¯s worried face, Harley couldn¡¯t bear to leave her at the airport.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.Although I got thinner, I¡¯m in good health.¡±


    Harley said gently to his mother, but he was still worried about Nina.


    ¡°Harley, you must be tired after the flight, right? The car is over there!¡±


    Sylvia also greeted Harley with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.Thank you.¡±


    Although Harley responded to her, his tone was still very distant.


    After the two of them returned home, Harley sat on the sofa and chatted with his mother, but he felt


    uneasy.


    He dialed Nina¡¯s number a few more times,but to his surprise, no one answered.


    After a while, Carlee asked Harley to have dinner in a restaurant.


    Sitting at the table, Harley looked at the dishes but had no appetite at all.


    He picked up a piece of vegetable and ate it absentmindedly while thinking about the safety of Nina


    and his daughter.


    ¡°Harley,what are you thinking about?Eat!¡±


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Harley¡¯s face, Carlee urged him while picking food for him.


    Sylvia also put a bowl of soup beside Harley and said with a smile, ¡°This is the soup specially made by


    your mother for you.It¡¯s not only good for your health, but also good for your stomach.Drink more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Harley replied indifferently.He took a taste, but he was still not focused on the table.


    He had no appetite,but Carlee forced him to drink two bowls of soup.


    After dinner, Harley still wanted to find Nina,but he was stopped by Carlee when he was about to go


    out.


    ¡°Harley, don¡¯t go out tonight.Have a good talk with me.¡±


    Since Carlee stopped him, Harley couldn¡¯t tell her his intention of going out, so he had to follow her


    upstairs. The two of them didn¡¯t talk for a long time in the bedroom.Harley suddenly felt hot and dizzy.


    ¡°Mom,go to bed early.I suddenly feel so sleepy¡­¡±


    Harley put his hand on his forehead. He inexplicably felt weaker that he was having a hard time


    speaking.


    Looking at her son¡¯s sleepy face, Carlee looked amiable.She was not as cunning as she was when the


    two of them had a cold war.


    ¡°Then you can lie down if you are sleepy.I will make breakfast for you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Carlee¡¯s voice was very gentle, as if she had changed into apletely different person.


    Afterwards, she left Harley¡¯s room.As soon as she closed the door,Sylvia poked her head out.


    ¡°Carlee¡­¡±


    Carlee interrupted her before she finished her words.


    She whispered in Sylvia¡¯s ear, ¡°Wait patiently for half an hour.Don¡¯t go in until Harley falls asleep.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know there was something wrong with the soup he had for dinner.He fell asleep on the


    bed and felt a pair of soft hands caressing his chest.


    ¡°Nina,is that you?¡±


    In a trance, Harley closed his eyes and lost his consciousness.He suddenly grabbed the hand on his


    chest, as if he had found lover again.


    Hearing the name Nina,a trace of resentment shed through Sylvia¡¯s eyes.


    But it disappeared in an instant.She lowered her head and leaned on Harley¡¯s shoulder, acting like a


    spoiled child.¡±Harley,I like you so much.Let me stay with you tonight, okay?¡±

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915


    Chapter 915 an encounter on the street


    Looking at Sylvia¡¯s gentle and charming posture, Harley began to have an illusion.


    The voice echoed in his ears and started to sound like Nina¡¯s voice.


    The face in front of him, which he once hated to the extreme,turned into Nina¡¯s delicate face.


    ¡°Nina,it¡¯s really you!¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes were full of expectation and joy.He tightly hugged the figure he had been missing day


    and night, hoping that time would stop and the two of them would live forever.


    However, although Sylvia was about to achieve her goal,she was still unhappy.


    Harley didn¡¯t love her at all.No matter how hard she tries to please him,it won¡¯t work.


    ¡°Harley,do you really like me that much?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with hatred for Nina.Sylvia had no choice but to continue to pretend to be her rival


    in love.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I want to grow old with you without anyone interfering with us.¡±¡­¡±


    In a trance, Harley told the woman in his arms everything he wanted.


    Sylvia frowned at his words.She didn¡¯t want to be a substitute for Nina at all.


    But in order to sessfully get Harley and get pregnant with his child, the only thing she could do now


    was to endure.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take care of our daughter together.I promise you everything.¡±


    Sylvia¡¯s voice became softer.At the same time, she unbuttoned Harley¡¯s shirt.


    Realizing her need, the desire surging in Harley began to grow.


    All of a sudden, Harley fell on the bed with his arms around her waist.


    Sylvia¡¯s heart beat faster and faster.


    She had been waiting for this moment for a long time,and now, she finally got what she wanted.


    ¡°Harley,hold me tight.¡±


    Sylvia blushed and her eyes were full of excitement and shyness.


    The drug was working.Harley did as she said.


    When he was about to kiss Nina affectionately, he suddenly found that the face in front of him was


    blurred.


    Harley blinked his eyes and indistinctly felt that she was Nina.


    But when he looked at it carefully, it was Sylvia¡¯s face again.


    How could this be?


    Harley suddenly became alert.He forced himself to be sober, instead of being overwhelmed by the


    current ambiguous atmosphere.


    ¡°Harley, don¡¯t be in a daze.Let¡¯s get started¡­¡±


    A few secondster,just as Sylvia couldn¡¯t wait any longer and urged him coquettishly, Harley realized


    that what had just happened was just an illusion.


    After he got off the ne, his mother picked him up and took him home.Moreover, he couldn¡¯t get


    through to his mother to see Nina.


    Looking at the woman lying under his body again, Harley recognized that it was Sylvia.


    ¡°Why are you in my room?¡±


    In an instant, the expression on Harley¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    He jumped to the floor quickly and stared at the woman who upied the big bed. He expelled her


    harshly, ¡°Get out! Get out of here right now!¡±


    Sylvia was startled by his voice.She was afraid that Harley might think she was setting him up,so she


    argued in a hurry, ¡°Harley, how can you me me?It was you who dragged me into the room!¡±


    At this moment, Harley was still in daze.He stood on the floor with bare feet and was about to fall.It was


    hard to tell whether everything was true.


    Hisst memory was that his mother turned around and left the room.He couldn¡¯t remember what


    happened next.


    Was what Sylvia said true?


    He wasn¡¯t sure, but he still didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room with Sylvia.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.I might have fallen asleep.¡±


    He apologized to Sylvia in a cold voice, and walked to the door of the bedroom.¡±Go back to your room


    and have a rest, We won¡¯t disturb each other.¡±


    HIS affection and sweetness disappeared in an instant.Seeing the coldness and determination on


    Harley¡¯s face, Sylvia knew that she had no chance tonight.


    The next morning, Carlee got up and went straight to the bedroom of Harley.


    But before she could even knock, Harley already opened the door and walked out.


    ¡°Mom,what can I do for you?¡±Harley asked calmly.


    Seeing him change into his clothes to leave, Carlee looked into the bedroom and didn¡¯t find Sylvia.


    At this time, Sylvia walked out of her room listlessly.


    Carlee turned her head to look. When the two of them looked at each other, she understood everything.


    Obviously, nothing happened between Harley and Sylviast night.


    Carlee had no choice but to pretend that nothing had happened.


    With a stiff smile at the corners of her mouth, Carlee hypocritically asked, ¡°Harley,how was your sleep


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Harley answered perfunctorily, ¡°I have an appointment with Renita, I¡¯ll have breakfast outside.¡±


    After briefly telling his schedule, Harley left the vi in a hurry.


    Soon, he and Jasmine met in a buffet restaurant of a hotel.The two of them talked about business while


    having breakfast. Hearing that Renita had said that thepany wanted to re- package her, Harley


    didn¡¯t ept it dly.


    He told Jasmine that he wanted to be the backstage maniptor and the director better.


    Jasmine didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Harley.If he only worked as an unknown backstage


    maniptor in the future,it would be a waste of his unique appearance and excellent acting skills.


    But Harley had his own insistence.He didn¡¯t exin the reason in detail.After expressing his will, he


    said goodbye to Jasmine outside the hotel.


    After the two separated, Harley decided to go to Nina¡¯s house to ask about her well-being.


    On his way downtown, he thought he would see Nina¡¯s parents and buy some gifts.


    Harley pulled over and nned to go shopping first.


    However, when he passed by a mobile phone store,two familiar figures made Harley stop.


    Through the French window of the shop, he looked at the tall and short backs of individuals in the shop,


    and he got frozen in ce.


    He was sure that the two people in the phone store were Nina and Tom.


    His shock was like thunder. Harley saw Tom pick a phone for Nina while talking andughing.


    Harley¡¯s mind went nk and couldn¡¯t help walking into the phone store.


    Standing behind the two, Harley clearly heard them talking.


    ¡°Nina, which color do you like? I think white suits you better.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy white.¡±


    Nina stepped back and was about to pay.


    At this time, she bumped into Harley standing behind her.


    ¡°Harley?You¡­ You¡¯re back?¡±


    Astonishment was written all over Nina¡¯s face.She knew that Harley woulde back in the next two


    days, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be there.


    Harley¡¯s eyes wereplicated and sad. He said in a mocking tone,¡±No wonder you turned off your


    phone all the time.Are you afraid that I will disturb you?¡±


    In his opinion, Nina meant to change her phone number and make a clean break with him.


    ¡°No,it¡¯s my phone¡­¡±


    Nina wanted to exin,but was interrupted by Tom beside her.

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916


    Chapter 916 scandal eyes.


    ¡°Yes,you did disturbed us.¡±


    Tom stood in front of Nina with undisguised hostility in his He said coldly to Harley, ¡°We are shopping.If


    you have self- limits, please don¡¯t bother Nina.¡±


    A month ago, True was pushed to the ground by Carlee. He not only had a big bump on his head, but


    also had a high fever that night.On the way to the hospital, the Paul couple got hurt.


    Although Tom didn¡¯t know that it was Sylvia who nned the whole thing, Harley still didn¡¯t show up


    which made him think that Nina won¡¯t be happy with Harley.


    So even if the two of them were only friends now, he would spare no effort to protect her.


    It was so strange!


    Harley didn¡¯t want to talk to Tom.He looked at Nina behind him and said, ¡°Is this the reason why you


    hide from me?I only left for a month, but you two actually-¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t continue.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe or admit that Nina and Tom had rekindled their rtionship.


    Noticing that Harley hadpletely misunderstood her,Nina exined in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s not what you


    think.I lost my phone,that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t receive your call.¡±


    Hearing the excuse from Nina, Harley smiled with irony in his eyes.¡±When did you be so


    shameless? You can even make up such a bad excuse as losing your phone!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not,it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Nina was helpless.She knew that with the presence of Tom,even if she found the thief who stole her


    phone, Harley would think that it was a lie.


    At this time, Tom didn¡¯t want Harley to continue to affect the mood of Nina.He warned in a cold voice,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a public figure.If you¡¯d still stay here, I¡¯ll expose all your scandals to the media!¡±


    Although it was just a threat, the shop was crowded with people.Many people recognized him. He was


    Harley, an actor who had been involved in all kinds of negative news some time ago.


    Everyone was watching the scene, and some even took out their phones to shoot in public.


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Nina stopped Tom and pushed Harley to persuade him, ¡°Can you


    leave first?Do you want to be in the news?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes were filled with grief,indignation, and pain.When he saw Tom and Nina standing side by


    side,his heart seemed to bleed.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need your care!¡±


    Harley left, suppressing the ups and downs of his emotions. Looking at his lonely back, Nina felt sad.


    There was a hint ofcency in Tom¡¯s eyes.He waved his hand telling everyone not to watch and


    go eat something after buying our phones.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go home early.¡±


    Beside him, Nina was absent-minded. She paid the bill and left the shop in a hurry, thinking about the


    dim face of Harley.


    That night, Harley walked into the bar with his clothes.


    Ignoring the cheers and cheers on the seats, he went straight to the bar counter and sat down.


    After ordering a ss of wine, Harley picked it up and drank.


    ¡°One more ss!¡±


    He wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth gently with his fingers, and his deep eyes were like the


    night scene of Star Entertainment, without any distraction.


    After drinking a few sses of wine, Harley gradually became drunk, he felt that he still wanted


    more.After that, he spent the whole night drinking to dissipate his sorrows.


    However, as a public figure, he was inevitably noticed by others in a bar with mixed people.


    On the morning of the second day, Tom bought several toys for True.Of course, his main purpose was


    to see Nina.


    ¡°Nina,are you still thinking about what happened yesterday?¡±


    Tom noticed the sullen look on Nina¡¯s face.She immediately remembered that she ran into Harley in the


    mobile phone store yesterday.


    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±Nina.


    Tom looked at Nina who was coaxing her daughter.He knew that Nina didn¡¯t tell him the truth.


    The two of them were silent.He felt the atmosphere was a little dull, so he took out his phone and


    wanted to take a few photos of True.


    When Tom turned on his phone, he happened to see the news pushed on the website.


    ¡°Harley, you are so lonely in the bar.¡±


    Seeing the headline of the news, Tom was immediately attracted.


    After he clicked in and looked through it, the surprise on his face gradually turned into gloating.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Noticing that Tom was staring at her phone with a smug face, Nina asked curiously.


    Tom wanted her to know the current situation of Harley, so that she could give up on this man as soon


    as possible.


    ¡°I saw a piece of news about Harley.Did you see it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.Besides, I don¡¯t have time now.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nina denied without hesitation.


    After a while,Tom imed to go out to look for a job.As soon as Nina sent him out, he couldn¡¯t help but


    think of the scene where he met Harley yesterday.


    Did he get on the news because of this?


    Holding her daughter in her arms, Nina opened the news website and saw Harley get drunk in the bar


    There were all kinds of discussions online.Some people thought that Harley was depraved and some


    people sighed that his acting career waspletely ruined.


    Looking through thements below the news, Nina became more worried.


    Then she dialed Harley¡¯s number with her new phone and asked him to meet her in the cafe.


    In the afternoon, Nina coaxed her daughter to sleep and asked her parents to take care of her.After


    changing her clothes, she went out with a heavy heart.


    There were still a few minutes before their appointment.When Nina arrived at the coffee shop, she was


    surprised to see Harley waiting for her.


    Compared with yesterday, at this time, Harley looked very decadent.There was no expression in his


    eyes and his clothes were untidy.


    Seeing Harley like this, Nina felt ufortable.


    ¡°You arrived early?¡±


    Looking at the expressionless Harley, Nina greeted him calmly.


    ¡°Well, I have nowhere to go anyway, so Ie early to wait for you.¡±


    Harley answered casually. He seemed to have changed his attitude.


    But Nina couldn¡¯t see Harley so depressed like that.After all,it was just a misunderstanding.


    The reason why she met him alone was to exin what had happened yesterday clearly.


    After sitting down,before Nina opened her mouth, Harley called a waiter to order a cup of coffee for her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nina said to Harley with a smile.She took a sip of coffee and opened the topic.


    ¡°Harley, you saw it just now.The number I called you with is new.I did lose my previous phone.I didn¡¯t lie


    to you.¡± Hearing the exnation from Nina again,Harley just listened quietly and did not respond.


    After a moment of silence, he raised his eyes and asked slowly, ¡°I want to know if there is no possibility


    between us?¡±

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917


    Chapter 917 fighting for custody


    She had asked herself the same question,but there was no answer.


    In other words, she didn¡¯t want to have any conflict with the mother of Harley,no matter what was the


    truth.


    Even if the three of them moved out of the vi,so what?


    As usual,Carlee coulde to her house to find fault with her.She could do whatever she wanted to


    do,even to the point of death.


    And Sylvia


    The headache made Nina frown.She didn¡¯t want to be tortured by these troubles again.


    Noticing that she didn¡¯t respond, Harley asked impatiently, ¡°Now your boyfriend is Tom? Are you sure?¡±


    He hoped that the answer would be No.


    If Nina really returned to Tom¡¯s arms, he would have no ce in her life..


    ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡±


    As for the suspicion of Harley, Nina directly pointed out the rtionship between her and Tom.


    However, her words caused a sneer from Harley.


    ¡°Friends?Right¡­.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe it and hated the ambiguous attitude of Nina.


    ¡°If you are friends, what am I to you?¡±


    His eyes became deeper and his words were domineering.


    Nina avoided his burning gaze and said calmly, ¡°You are the father of True.¡±


    When he heard Nina again, Harley was irritated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your irrelevant answer, You are escaping because you are guilty!¡±


    The voice of Harley was suddenly raised, which startled the neighboring table.The waiter also looked


    over.


    But he didn¡¯t mind at all.He red at Nina and asked, ¡°You are back together,right?I only want your


    answer!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Nina quickly denied.


    Her brain was buzzing, and the anger in Harley¡¯s eyes had burned her.


    Hearing her straightforward reply, Harley¡¯s anger subsided and his tense face rxed a little.


    He wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    There were more and more customers.People were talking about it.Obviously, they recognized who


    Harley was.


    Noticing the surprised eyes around him, Nina thought of the negative news about Harley and worried


    that his image would get worse.


    Frowning, Nina reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Harley, don¡¯t speak too loudly.Everyone is looking at us.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.I don¡¯t care how others look at me.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t seem to care about Nina¡¯s advice at all.


    Seeing his helpless expression, Nina had no choice but to mention the news.


    ¡°This morning, I saw that the media took photos of you getting drunk in the bar and they wrote you


    indecently.Can¡¯t you restrain yourself for the sake of your image?¡±


    Originally, Nina came for the sake of Harley, but he didn¡¯t appreciate it.


    ¡°Why should I restrain myself?I¡¯m so upset so I went to the bar to drink.¡±


    Harley asked in reply with a cold face.He smiled with self mockery and said, ¡°Anyway, my efforts are


    meaningless. It¡¯s better for me to muddle along every day.¡±


    Hearing Harley, Nina felt distressed.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She tried her best to lower her voice andforted him patiently, ¡°Harley, can¡¯t you be decadent.No


    matter what happens between us, you don¡¯t have to punish yourself this way!¡±


    ¡°You think too much. What kind of punishment is this?¡±


    Thefort of Nina upset Harley.


    All of a sudden,a nameless anger rose in his heart.He told Nina


    in a fit of pique, ¡°How about this? If you get back with your ex- boyfriend,give me True.I won¡¯t allow you


    to find a stepfather for my daughter!¡±


    Knowing that Harley had this idea, Nina was a little surprised.


    ¡°What are you talking about?Tom and I are just friends.¡±


    Nina exined again and told Harley, ¡°True is still young.I should take care of her.I can¡¯t give my


    daughter to you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that Nina would be so firm on the issue of children.


    Harley became more furious. With red eyes, he said word by word, ¡°Whatever you say, I will negotiate


    with you about the custody of our daughter as soon as possible.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯tpromise and had a fierce quarrel.


    ¡­..


    The Gibson family.


    After the two children were taken back by the nannies,the condition of Melissa obviously changed a


    lot.Even the doctor didn¡¯t urge her to take medicine at ordinary times,but she paid more attention to


    taking care of the children.


    Every time Murray saw the affectionate look on her face and the fact that she was taking care of two


    stranger children, he felt very ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m in recovery now, and the two kids havee back.Should we help?¡±Melissa also learned to hold a


    baby these days, and she looked like an innocent girl.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±The first reaction of Murray was to refuse.He wanted to leave the best for his real children.


    ¡°Why do I feel that you are so indifferent to our child?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°Maybe a father¡¯s love for children is deep.¡±Murray found an excuse and muddled through.


    Fortunately, Melissa didn¡¯t suspect that he didn¡¯t actually care for the children with them right now.


    ¡°But it¡¯s better not to carry them yet.After all, the two children have just recovered from a serious illness


    and need more rest. We can do it again when they are almost recovered.¡±


    Melissaforted herself. She pulled up her clothes and was about to feed the two babies.


    Seeing this, Murray stepped forward to stop her.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    The nannies alsoughed.


    ¡°What am I doing?I¡¯m breastfeeding the baby.They must drink my milk to be healthy.¡±Melissa¡¯s


    exnation didn¡¯t seem to make any difference.


    But Murray couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°You can breastfeed them after the doctor gives you a thorough examination!¡±


    Looking at the nervous look on Murray¡¯s face,Melissa snickered.


    This scene also looked very quiet and beautiful.


    In the afternoon, Murray made an appointment with a doctor to do a thorough examination for Melissa.


    She was taken to the hospital where their real two children were.


    Unfortunately, Melissa didn¡¯t know.


    Melissa was still in high spirits.She held his arm with a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°Thest time I came to the hospita,l our two children were in the incubator.Now our children have been


    discharged.¡± Hearing this, Murray just responded indifferently, but his heart was in a mess.


    ¡°Will you hate me if I lie to you because of something one day?¡±Murray asked.


    Melissa stopped and held his face.¡±What did you lie to me about?¡±


    Looking at the serious look on Melissa¡¯s face, he had to think about it.


    ¡°I just said if¡­¡±


    ¡°White lies are eptable, but deception is uneptable.¡±


    Hearing that, Murray regarded his behavior as a white lie.


    The two of them walked across the long corridor and passed by the incubator.


    Murray walked very fast, while Melissa stopped and stood in front of them,looking at the children inside.


    ¡°How poor they are! They¡¯re so young, but they have to endure so much pain. How worried their


    mother would be!¡± Melissa couldn¡¯t help but sigh with joy at the thought of her two healthy children.


    However, Murray¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two innermost cots,on whichy their real children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The doctor is waiting for us!¡±


    They came to the doctor¡¯s office and gave Melissa a general check-up;and the results were all good.


    Murray pulled the doctor aside and asked him in a low voice, ¡°How is my child? Is he feeling better


    now?¡± The doctor nodded heavily.¡±The baby is all right, and his weight is also increasing.But he is still a


    little weak, and he might need to stay in the incubator for a certain period of time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Murray let out a sigh of relief.


    After the examination, Melissa came to the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Thank you very much.If it weren¡¯t for you,my two children wouldn¡¯t have returned home safe and


    sound.¡±


    The doctor was surprised to hear that. He took a look at Murray and realized that he had been shaking


    his head.


    ¡°This is what a doctor should do. You can rest assured.¡±

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918


    Chapter 918 birthmark


    Melissa thanked the doctor several times before leaving.


    ¡°I have been affected a lot by the appearance of my children these days.I decided to leave the


    It was unimaginable for him see her leave from work.


    After all, thispany was founded by Melissa, and everyone had put a lot of effort into it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t let anyone affect your work?¡±Murray asked.


    Melissa patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Thepany can be rebuilt,not to mention that it is


    handed over to you instead.I¡¯m relieved to let you do it.¡±


    ¡°I want to spend more time with our children.¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t know whether he should say yes or no.


    ¡°Yourpany is different from mine, so it will take some time for the twopanies to merge


    together. You can make the statistics first and then merge them.¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway.¡±


    When the two of them returned home, they saw a row of cars parked at the door. From the license


    te number, Murray could recognize that this was Mr.Marc¡¯s car.


    Therefore, he tightly protected Melissa behind him and became vignt.


    As soon as Marc got out of the car,Melissa¡¯s face immediately changed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Murray questioned.


    ¡°My grandchildren have been discharged from the hospital.How can I note to see them?¡±


    Murray frowned.He had kept it a secret.No one else knew that except his family and Vivian.


    It seemed that Mr.Marc didn¡¯t stop monitoring him.


    ¡°The two kids were asleep. You can go back now.¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb their peace.


    ¡°My granddaughter inw, don¡¯t you want me to see the children?¡±Mr.Marc turned to Melissa again.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t even have nce at him and went straight into her room.


    ¡°The kids are asleep now.If you want to see them, you can make a visit on another day.¡±Murray found


    an excuse to postpone it.


    Obviously, Marc didn¡¯t ept it at all.He didn¡¯t listen to any exnation from Murray and went straight


    into their room.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t stop him, Melissa had to go to the baby¡¯s room and take the two babies out.


    ¡°Grandpa,the two kids are really asleep.Don¡¯t disturb them anymore.¡±


    The two kids seemed to be sleeping soundly, so no one else could disturb them.


    Mr.Marc wanted to register for the two children.Melissa couldn¡¯t stop him, so she had no choice but to


    let him see the kids.


    However, Mr Marc preferred children,so he wouldn¡¯t have any bad intentions on them.


    ¡°Why are these two kids different from what I saw in the hospital?¡±


    Mr.Marc opened the children¡¯s clothes to check the two children.


    Murray immediately stepped forward and exined, ¡°Of course the children have to learn to be


    different when they are first born, not to mention their premature birth.¡±


    Mr.Marc shook his head and said, ¡°No matter how the change is,it won¡¯t be all over your body.The


    original birthmark won¡¯t be missing,right?¡±


    Hearing this, Murray became vignt. He had never cared about the birthmarks on the two children.


    ¡°Grandpa, did you see the wrong children?These two children. do not have birthmarks.¡±Melissa also


    thought Mr Marc was dazzled.


    After all,the children had been under the gaze of Murray since they were born. There was no possibility


    that they would be reced.


    ¡°After the baby was born, I secretly went to the hospital to have a look.I did see the birthmarks on the


    two children.Why are they all gone now?It looked like a butterfly!¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa suddenly remembered that she had a butterfly birthmark on her shoulder when


    she was a child.But she thought it was too hasty and ugly, so she had it removed when she grew up.


    Melissa stepped forward and examined the two children again.¡±I didn¡¯t think that the birthmarks could


    be inherited.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray got nervous.


    ¡°Maybe you are wrong.How could they be different?There was no way that they were reced.¡±


    Murray hurriedly followed Mr Marc, took the two kids,and handed them back to the nanny.


    But Mr Marc was still worried and wanted to find out the truth!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.I was watching them very well at that time.How about we go to the hospital and take


    photos of every child when they are born? Maybe there are birthmarks on their photos too!¡±


    Hearing this, Murray suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t care too much about Melissa¡¯s emotions at that


    time.


    Unexpectedly, Mr Marc was so thoughtful.


    ¡°Forget it.Let the kids have a good rest.¡±Murray uttered.


    Melissa also became suspicious.¡±I also want to see if there is a birthmark!¡±


    Hearing this, Murray couldn¡¯t stop them anymore. They had no choice but to take the two of them back


    to the hospital.


    On the way, she also sent a message to the doctor, hoping that he could hide the two children.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They came to the incubator and looked at the children lying inside, Mr Marc pointed at the innermost


    position.


    ¡°I saw it there at that time.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor also came over.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Melissa roughly described the situation.¡±Can we see the condition of the two children inside?¡±


    Murray was sure that the two children inside were their children at a nce.It seemed that the two


    children hadn¡¯t been transferred yet!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if these two children are other people¡¯s children, we have to get their parents¡¯approval.¡±


    Then,Mr Marc asked, ¡°Can I have a look at the photos of our children¡¯s birth, then?¡±


    The doctor took a look at Murray and nodded in agreement.


    So they came to the record room again.


    The doctor was looking for the photos inside, and they were waiting at the door.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not my child, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Melissa also had doubts about the two children.After all,It could be seen that Marc was doing this for


    the sake of the children.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.Our baby must be our own.¡±


    Murray put his arm around her shoulder andforted her.


    The doctor took out two photos and handed them to Melissa.The children in these two photos indeed


    had no birthmark, looking exactly the same as the child in their family.


    However, the newborn babies looked very simr.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.The babies are our children.¡±


    Murray heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lie to you.But what about the two kids?I picked them up myself.¡±


    Melissa was grateful and admired Murray.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved.Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Murray said to them, ¡°There are still some fees that haven¡¯t been settled in the hospital. You can leave


    now.I¡¯m negotiating with the hospital.After all, I have to cooperate with them in the future projects.¡±


    Murray found an excuse using work, so it didn¡¯t arouse any suspicion.


    They left Murray and the doctor at the office.

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919


    Chapter 919 settle ounts


    The doctor came out and took a photo of their baby.


    Murray looked at the two photos carefully and found that there were indeed birthmarks.


    And the two birthmarks were on their left shoulder.


    ¡°Can these two birthmarks be removed?¡± He didn¡¯t think too much when he brought the children there.If


    he exchanged the two children again after his children recovered, he was afraid that Melissa would find


    out the truth.


    ¡°Birthmarks are inborn.They can only be removed after they grow up.Otherwise, it will be difficult for


    them to be erased¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words gave Murray more legitimate reasons.


    But if Melissa found out this, the consequences would be unimaginable.He couldn¡¯t even imagine what


    would happen.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson, you can now get the baby girl,but you¡¯d better wait for the baby boy.¡±The condition of the


    female baby had reached the discharge standard,but the condition of the male baby was still under


    observation.


    Murray shook his head and said, ¡°Never mind.I will wait until they could be both discharged¡±


    After leaving the hospital,Murray went straight back to hispany.He was thinking about how to


    distract Melissa¡¯s attention and make her pay all her attention to thepany,so that it would be


    convenient for him to take the babies back.


    In the vi


    ¡°Ma¡¯am someone is hereHe said he came to see you.¡±The nanny came over with the child in her arms


    and asked for Melissa¡¯s permission.


    Melissa frowned when she heard the name.The scene of her falling down shed through her mind.


    SHe had thought that she could forget it,but it was brought up again and again, which made her really


    unable to forget.


    ¡°Let her wait downstairs.¡±


    Now that they hade to find her, they could only settle the old and new ounts together.


    Sileas brought a lot of things of which were ced on the table,even more than before.


    When Melissa came downstairs and saw these things,a touch of disgust shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Mrs.Gibson, please take these things away.We don¡¯t need them.¡±Melissa¡¯s cold words made Sileas¡¯s


    heart sink.


    She thought there was still a glimmer of hope for her toe here, but now it seemed that even the


    ¡°Melissa,I¡¯m an elder.After all, I¡¯m Vivian¡¯s mother-in-w.Even if you don¡¯t want to do it for me, you


    have to do it for Vivian¡¯s sake.Take these things.¡±Sileas used Vivian as an excuse.


    Melissa nced at her coldly and ferociously.¡±Mrs.Dewer,I have never forgotten what happened


    before.If it weren¡¯t for you, my baby wouldn¡¯t have been born prematurely, and I wouldn¡¯t have be


    like this. Have you forgotten all of this?¡±


    Melissa argued with her, trying to control her temper.


    ¡°Melissa,I know it¡¯s all my fault, so I¡¯m here to apologize.I hope you can forgive me!¡±Sileas seemed to


    be more sincere than before.She was totally different from the arrogant and domineering persona she


    had one month ago.


    However, Melissa didn¡¯t want to believe it at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn, I don¡¯t want to embarrass you.I don¡¯t want to show that I¡¯m too naive.¡±


    Melissa looked at her with her legs crossed.


    ¡°So, you forgive me?¡±Sileas Hancke seemed to see some hope and continued, ¡°Now my husband


    doesn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore, and my son had moved away.I¡¯m alone now.If I can¡¯t do it well, I¡¯m


    afraid I¡¯ll be really alone.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t feel sorry for her.


    ¡°I used to hold half of yourpany¡¯s shares.Now I¡¯m the biggest partner of yourpany,


    right?¡±Melissa mentioned it on purpose.


    Sileas immediately became vignt.¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the financial statements of yourpany.The financial situation is not good.It has been in a


    state of loss in recent years.If it goes on like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not far from bankruptcy,right?¡±Melissa


    was good at studying the economic situation of theirpany.


    After all,it was rted to her own interests.Melissa valued her more than anyone else.


    ¡°You know everything about ourpany.Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s also rted to your interests. Now we


    are in the same boat!¡±Sileas looked at Melissa with fear.She felt that there was something hidden in her


    eyes that was very vicious and couldn¡¯t even get any ideas.


    Melissa took out her phone and dialed a number.¡±Sell all my shares in the Dewar family and transfer


    them into cash.¡±


    Sileas was pissed off.If she wanted to exchange it for cash, wouldn¡¯t it kill theirpany?


    The return was not good.How could she have so much money to withdraw the shares for her!


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    Melissa smiled, ¡°I¡¯m calm now.¡±


    A few minutester, the phone of Sileas rang.It was a call from Arno¡¯s father.They began to berate, ¡°Do


    you know how to put thepany first and the overall interests first? Now Melissa is going to withdraw


    the shares, do you know?¡±


    ¡°I know.I know.I¡¯m at Melissa¡¯s right now!¡±Sileas said humbly.


    After hanging up the phone,Sileas stood in front of Melissa and knelt down.¡±Please, let us go!¡±


    Melissa immediately stood up and walked to the other side.¡±Don¡¯t get too close to me.I need to keep a


    distance from you,in case you get burned!¡±


    Sileas was still kneeling and begging for mercy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your own fault that thepany has be like this.It has nothing to do with others, let alone


    have any connection with anyone else!¡±Melissa said ruthlessly.She wanted to let her know the real


    situation.She didn¡¯t know what she was doing at all!


    ¡°I know I was wrong.I apologize to you.It¡¯s all my fault!¡±Sileas burst into tears.Shehad never thought


    that Melissa would be so cruel and vicious.


    ¡°You still have five minutes to leave here, or the police wille!¡±Melissa¡¯s words surprised Sileas.


    ¡°Are you trying to destroy our family?¡±Sileas looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Is this for Vivian or for yourself?¡±


    Melissa nodded slightly and said, ¡°Both¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Sileas could respond, the police siren echoed from outside.Sileas was so scared that she had


    no choice but to leave.


    A group of policemen came in.¡±Hello, Mrs.Dewer. You are arrested for intentional injury.Pleasee


    with us!¡± Sileas struggled to free herself.¡±Intentional injury? How could it be possible?I didn¡¯t hurt


    anyone, nor did I bully anyone!¡±

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920


    Chapter 920 it¡¯s not toote


    She had been resisting, and even reached the peak.


    The police came forward and held her tightly.¡±The evidence is here. You can have a look.¡±


    ¡°I can cooperate with the inspection, and I have the evidence of the video back then.You can take it.¡±


    said by Melissa in a moderate tone Hearing this, Sileas waspletely speechless.It was not until then


    that she realized the real purpose of Melissa.It was because she wanted to kill her!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±The police pulled her out.Melissa stood at the door, watching them leave, feeling rxed.


    Then she came to the children¡¯s room.The two kids seemed to be sleeping soundly.Melissa gently


    picked them up and said, ¡°Mommy can finally avenge you.¡±


    She gently leaned over and kissed the children on the cheek. When she got close to the child, she


    found that they were very hot,much hotter than her body temperature.


    Melissa panicked and immediately shouted outside, ¡°Come here and see what¡¯s wrong with the baby.¡±


    Several babysitters ran towards them, and they began to examine the children in their arms.Melissa


    tried to keep calm.Suddenly, it urred to her that she was also a doctor.She immediately took over


    the children, put them on the table,and carefully examined their bodies. In addition to having a


    fever,she


    heard that the two children were having difficulty breathing, and the situation was not great.


    She immediately contacted the hospital and went there with her two children and the nannies.


    Along the way, Melissa¡¯s heart was in a mess,fearing that the children would have an ident.


    In the hospital


    Her apprentice had been waiting at the door.Holding the children in her arms,she ran quickly forward


    and several people came to the examination room.


    The hospital they came to was not the hospital where her real children were, but a hospital that Melissa


    had invested in before. The doctors in the hospital were carefully selected by Melissa,and they were


    specialized in the children¡¯s department.


    This doctor was most famous in pediatrics.


    Melissa followed the doctor inside.


    First, he took off the clothes of the two children and measured their body temperature, which obviously


    increased a lot.


    The two kids were crying so hard that their faces turned red.


    ¡°Mra¡¯am,as you expected,she has a respiratory infection.But she is too young to be taken good care


    of.How could this happen?¡±


    The disciple was also confused.He still had a question in his heart.


    ¡°Do you mean this?¡±Melissa asked.


    The disciple nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s lower the temperature of the child first and do a full examination to


    see if there are any otherplications of the child.¡±


    Melissa nodded silently.She sat on the bench outside and couldn¡¯t think of a way to save her baby.


    Was it because she had lived a peaceful life recently that God was going to take everything from her?


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became.She didn¡¯t even answer the phone that had


    rung in her bag countless times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am.Everything will be fine.¡±The nanny had been with them for a long time, so she was


    also worried about them.


    They had been waiting quietly outside the door for two hours. The child hadn¡¯te out yet,and they


    didn¡¯t even know the basic situation of the child.


    Melissa pushed the door open and rushed in.


    Coincidentally, the two doctors also came out. They bumped into each other and asked, ¡°Are you


    okay?¡±


    Melissa waved her hand and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°He is indeed born with congenital heart disease, but we didn¡¯t find it at the beginning!¡±


    Melissa was shocked by her disciple¡¯s words.Tears streamed down her cheeks.¡±Are you sure?How


    could that be possible?¡±


    She had stayed in the hospital for a long time.If she was sick, she would have been checked out and


    wouldn¡¯t have been dragged home!


    Not to mention the doctor Murray had personally called!


    ¡°The baby is premature and has stayed in the incubator for a long time.It¡¯s not in a good condition now


    and needs an operation immediately, but the operation is very risky.The doctor,asks for your consent to


    operate.¡±The disciple helped Melissa to sit down. He knew that Melissa was an expert and a famous


    figure in the industry.However, after she transferred to the business world, she no longer had any


    contact with these things.


    ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡±Melissa asked worriedly.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°What happened in that hospital before? There was no result.It¡¯s just that the child is a little weak. How


    could he have congenital heart disease?¡±Melissa would never believe that this terrible disease would


    happen to her child.


    Her two children had not been optimistic since they were born.It was not easy for her to enjoy the


    happiness of being a mother for a few days.Was she going to deprive them of this right now?


    ¡°He should be the doctor over there.How about our major?¡±The disciple came up with a reason, but he


    couldn¡¯t convince himself.


    ¡°You can lower the baby¡¯s temperature first.When will the operation start? Didn¡¯t you say that you need


    to prepare something?¡±Melissa regained herposure and asked.


    ¡°The preliminary operation is set tomorrow.The baby¡¯s condition is not good now.It¡¯s indeed a good


    thing to have the operation earlier.¡±


    Melissa nodded silently and held her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my two children. You can do whatever you


    want.¡±


    This disciple was a good doctor and a kind person.Melissa trusted him very much.


    After telling everything to the police, Melissa drove away from the hospital and headed for the hospital


    where Murray had been.


    He would like to investigate what was going on.


    After arriving at the hospital, she went directly to the doctor in charge.Seeing that the doctor who had


    treated them before was not there, she changed to a doctor on duty.


    Anyway, the two doctors should know the situation.


    ¡°I want to ask why they didn¡¯t notice any disease from my children when they were still in this hospital?¡±


    Melissa expressed her purpose directly.


    The doctor didn¡¯t know much about the condition of Melissa¡¯s child.He just heard a rough idea.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your child in the incubator? He hasn¡¯t been taken away yet. Of course he is under our protection


    all the time.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa couldn¡¯t believe her ears.She asked again and again, ¡°Did you take my phone?¡±


    The doctor shook his head and put a medical record in front of him.


    ¡°Look for yourself.¡±


    Melissa opened the medical record and it read, ¡°Murray¡¯s child has pneumonia and is hospitalized.¡±

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921


    Chapter 921 who is my child Pneumonia?


    She had never heard of this disease from Murray. The date of the diagnosis the doctor said was on the


    same date Murray brought back their kids.


    Melissa was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to believe in.


    She remembered when her kids were taken back home. How could it be pneumonia?


    ¡°Can I have a look at these two kids?¡±Melissa asked the doctor suspiciously.


    The doctor took her to the incubator and asked the nurse to take the two children out.


    The first time she came to see the children,she was also in this room. Seeing the nurse approaching


    Melissa,she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    The nurse put the two children in the baby stroller and said, ¡°These are your children who are well


    taken care of. Now, the operation for the baby boy is also very sessful. He may be discharged in


    about half a month.¡±


    What the nurse said confused Melissa even more. Why didn¡¯t they say the same thing as she saw?


    Where on earth was her real child?


    Melissa looked at the two sleeping children carefully. They looked very soft and not crying..


    It suddenly urred to her what Marc said. She took off the clothes of the two children by ident and


    saw butterfly birthmarks on their shoulders!


    Melissa was stunned. Was this her real child? Then whose children had she raised for so many days?


    Melissa looked at the two children in disbelief.


    The doctor next to her exined, ¡°The two children were personally observed by Murray.We have


    taken good care of them.Please rest assured that they will be discharged as soon as possible.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s mind was in chaos and she couldn¡¯t hear what they said.


    She sat on the ground limply. Fortunately, the nurse beside her helped her up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring back the two kids inside first!¡±


    Melissa still couldn¡¯t believe it.So far,she particrly believed in


    Murray¡¯s words.


    She didn¡¯t think that Murray would lie to her about this.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can I have a DNA test with these two children?¡±This was the best way to prove who her own children


    were test.


    Of course,the doctor had no objection. He took Melissa to have a blood


    She happened to meet her former attending doctor on the way.


    When he saw Melissa,his face changed dramatically and he immediately walked up to her.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson,are you not feeling well?¡±


    Melissa shook the doctor¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mrs. Gibson has checked the condition of the two children just now.¡±


    When the doctor heard this,his face darkened and he immediately followed up to exin.


    ¡°They don¡¯t know the baby¡¯s condition;not the doctor in charge of the baby.I know everything you need


    to ask.¡±


    The doctor also tried to exin. He didn¡¯t want Melissa to misunderstand too much.


    However, Melissa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the DNA result.¡±


    Looking at the back of Melissa,the doctor panicked. She had never encountered such a situation


    before.


    She hurried back to her office and called Murray.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Murray was having a meeting and instantly suspended it.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her?How can you let her pick up the child?¡±


    Murray scolded the doctor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Mr.Gibson. We didn¡¯t know it either.It happened so fast.We didn¡¯t know that your wife would


    Murray didn¡¯t listen to any exnation and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Melissa had taken the test and was waiting for the test result quietly.


    Her mind was in a mess. Many things had happened and she had been with these two children these


    days.


    She really liked those two children.If the test result was false,maybe she should be happy.


    But when she saw the kids,she always felt a kind of inexplicable sadness in her heart. Was this the


    kinship?


    The children she had been taking care of were not her children.How terrible it was!


    Melissa thought over all the possible exnations, but couldn¡¯t understand why things became like


    that.


    Half an hourter,their test results came out.


    Hearing the nurse call her name, she felt nervous.


    At the same time, Murray¡¯s car arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°You are the biological mother of the twins in that incubator!!¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa felt that the sky had copsed. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or


    disappointed!


    She had raised the children for more than a month, but it was not her own.


    Her own children were still lying in the hospital. How ridiculous it was!


    It turned out to be the deed of her trusted husband!


    Melissa looked at the test report and felt relieved!


    She remembered why Murray didn¡¯t allow her to breastfeed the two children,and why he didn¡¯t want to


    hold those two children.It turned out that everything was still the same!


    The more she thought about it,the sadder she felt. Melissa thumped her chest to vent her anger.


    Murray immediately stepped forward and hugged her tightly!


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself.It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    The moment she saw him, Melissa felt disgusted and pushed him away!


    ¡°What the hell is going on?Don¡¯t you want to tell me the truth?¡±Melissa threw the test report on his face.


    Seeing that more people were watching the scene,the attending doctor walked up and pulled them into


    his office.


    ¡°What do you want to say?Do it here. There are so many people outside.¡±


    Then the attending doctor left the office.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you.I just didn¡¯t want to see you so sad when you were in recovery,so I came up


    with this idea.¡±


    Murray exined sincerely.


    Melissa snorted, ¡°is this your so-called exnation?¡±


    She was so happy to see those children when he brought them home, but in the end they were just


    impostors.


    If it were anyone else, they would have fainted.


    ¡°Where did even these two kidse from?¡±Melissa asked again!


    ¡°The two children were borrowed from the orphanage, just to ease your sadness. As for our baby,the


    girl¡¯s condition is all right now,but the baby boy has just finished the operation.¡±


    Hearing these words from Murray, Melissa couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    They were a couple. They shouldn¡¯t be hiding anything from each other.


    ¡°So, when my own child was having an operation,I was extremely happy whilel was holding someone


    else¡¯s child?Is this what you want?¡±

 Chapter 922

    Chapter 922


    Chapter 922 terrible sincerity


    The more she thought about it,the sadder she became.She couldn¡¯t help it when she saw her child¡¯s


    condition.She even acted as if everything was fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.I want to tell you the truth many times,but I want to bring our kids back safely and


    healthily.¡±Murray tried his best to exin, hoping that Melissa would trust him.


    Melissa shook her head violently.¡±I won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±


    Then she left.


    Melissa sat in the car alone,thinking of the two children smiling at her.


    She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the two strangers had warmed her heart.


    It was also from the children¡¯s hospital.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,I feel like something is wrong with those two kids.¡±


    Hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, she still wanted to have a look.


    After all,she had taken care of the children for more than a month and they were orphans that no one


    wanted to care for.


    She came to the hospital and the doctor put all the examination results in front of her.


    ¡°Judging from the results,these two children don¡¯t seem to have anything the same with you.¡±


    His words were like knives being pierced in her heart.


    ¡°The blood type of the two children doesn¡¯t match you and


    Murray¡¯s.Even if there is a 1/10000 chance,it is rare for that thing to happen.¡±


    all.


    Her subordinate confirmed it again.


    It could only prove that these two children were not their children at


    Looking at the silent Melissa,her subordinate got nervous and anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Even she,herself, didn¡¯t expect this result.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about the gender of these two children, and you don¡¯t need to consider whether


    they¡¯re my children or not. You just need to wholeheartedly save them.¡±


    Hearing this,her subordinate nodded secretly.


    Melissa left the two kids in the hospital and went back home alone.


    Looking at the baby room full of pictures of the two babies whom she found that she had no blood


    rtionship with at all.


    Melissa thought it was ridiculous.


    If she didn¡¯t even know her own children,she would find a strange child to take care of.


    How much she loved them.


    The more she looked around, the angrier she became.In a fit of anger,she tore all the photos that were


    stuck on the wall into pieces.


    She even threw all the things used by the two stranger children into the trash can.


    She had carefully chosen everything for her children,but she didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like that.


    She packed up a few clothes from the bedroom,put them into the suitcase,and drove away.


    On the way, she happened to see Murray¡¯s car driving towards her.


    Melissa bumped into the car and forced Murray back at one point. After squeezing Murray into the


    corner of the wall, she pushed the door open and left.


    She came to the hospital first to pick up his own children,and then sent her two children to the


    children¡¯s hospital.


    She also asked all the experts to gather together and hold a meeting.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s check what¡¯s wrong with these two children.All the diseases need to be checked out.I want a


    healthy child.¡±Melissa said to many


    experts.


    Melissa was the biggest investor of the hospital,so her words were listened to.


    No one would refute.


    Several experts checked the two children,and even all the equipment they needed.


    In the end, the conclusion was that the female baby was now fine. The male baby,however, had had an


    operation for pneumonia,and now everything was fine as well and just under recovery.


    Melissa breathed a sigh of relief.


    She took the two kids back to the incubator.


    Maybe only in her own territory could she feel a moment of peace.


    She wouldn¡¯t believe anyone anymore.


    Then she discussed the operation ns of the two other babies with


    other experts.


    The car of Murray had been scrapped,so he changed to another car to


    look for Melissa.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t find Melissa.


    She seemed to have disappeared from the world, and his family was


    smashed into pieces.


    Murray was worried about her.


    He drove aimlessly on the street.


    At this time, he received a call from the hospital.


    ¡°Your wife just picked up the two kids and paid all the fees in one go.¡±


    Melissa had always been ruthless.If she could do this,it meant that she had lost confidence in Murray.


    Murray hit the steering wheel with his fist.¡±Let her pick them up.¡±


    Then he called the orphanage and found that Melissa didn¡¯t send the two children back.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out how Melissa found the truth!


    At this time,the video sent by the nanny showed that Melissa was in


    the children¡¯s hospital.


    Murray learned what really happened from the nannies.


    It seemed that everything had its own rules.


    He immediately asked the nanny to send him the location so he could


    look for the children¡¯s Hospital.


    As soon as Melissa opened the door,she saw the nanny sitting on a


    chair.


    She regained her usual indifference and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you here anymore. You can go back first.If


    you have told Murray everything,you don¡¯t


    have to appear here anymore.¡±


    Melissa wanted to make a clean break with Murray.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved in anything connected to him.


    Hearing this,the nanny got frightened and quickly exined, ¡°No, I really


    didn¡¯t.¡±


    Before she could finish her exnation, Murray appeared.


    Melissa pointed at the person behind the nanny and said, ¡°Those who


    lie will be punished.¡±


    Murray strode towards her.¡±What do you want to do?The most important thing right now is to take care


    of the two children!¡±


    Melissa shook off her hand violently.¡±You are not qualified toment on me right now, let alone


    meddle in my affairs.I have given birth to two children,and I can do whatever I want.¡±


    Murray tried his best to control his temper,knowing that she was too angry to argue with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.I just hope that you can let me take good care of you,okay?¡±


    Melissa snorted, ¡°Take care of me?Am I not strong enough?Do I need someone who lied to me to take


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    care of me?¡±


    No matter how Murray exined it,it didn¡¯t make sense to her.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923


    Chapter 923 sometimes you ask for help


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind the trouble, juste. But the moment you showed up,I will take the four of them to


    another hospital.


    Hearing this, Murray flinched.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you.I just have a request.I want toe to see my children every day,is that okay?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    After saying that,Melissa went back into the hospital.


    She put the four children together.Originally, there were two pairs of fraternal twins. Her twins were


    already in stable condition but the other twins were still in bad condition kids.


    She couldn¡¯t let the other two kids go although they were not her real


    The operation had been arranged in the afternoon. Melissa found another four nannies to take care of


    the two children, and she moved all her things out of Murray¡¯s house!


    Murray faced the empty room alone. The joy that once belonged to that room disappeared.


    And all the things important to him were taken away from the room.


    Murray looked around in disappointment, not knowing whether it was right or wrong.


    Vivian also got the news and directly drove to Murray¡¯s house.


    Melissa had known the means of the Dewar family.Vivian had known it,but he ignored it.


    ¡°Is Meli really leaving?¡±


    In just two days,Murray seemed to have changed into a totally different person.


    He couldn¡¯t move forward without his family with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.It¡¯s all my fault.I shouldn¡¯t havee up with such a bad idea.I shouldn¡¯t have destroyed the


    rtionship between the two of you. I¡¯ll exin it to Meli now.¡±


    It was not until this moment that Vivian realized what a ridiculous thing she had done.


    ¡°No.don¡¯t let her vent her anger on you. After all, you still have a bright future.¡±


    Murray knew the power of Melissa. Once she knew that everything was done by Vivian,it might be


    difficult for Vivian to get back to her life.


    Melissa had always been cruel and merciless.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just watch you two be like this!¡±The more she thought about it,the angrier she got.


    She called Melissa and drove as soon as she got her location.


    Melissa was waiting outside alone while the other twins were having surgery.


    When Vivian arrived,her heart softened when she saw Melissa alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.Everything will be fine.¡±


    Melissa encouraged herself.


    ¡°They are having an operation but they are not my real babies!How poor they are¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two kids very healthy?¡±When Vivian took the two children,the director of the hospital


    specifically told her that the two children were very healthy.


    How did it happen?


    ¡°The two of them have congenital heart disease, and it is very serious.If it was not found in time,I¡¯m


    afraid that the two of them would have¡­¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.Everything will be fine. Maybe God will bless the two children.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking,a doctor came out of the operating room with a serious look on his


    face.


    Melissa immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough blood in the blood bank!We have a limited number of rare blood, but the two


    children are in a dangerous situation.l think they need some more.¡±


    Melissa shouted anxiously, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you prepared for it?If there is no blood,transfer it from another


    hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    Melissa knew very well how rare their blood type was.Every hospital had a clear stock of it in case of


    an emergency.


    Looking at the anxious expression on her disciple¡¯s face, Melissa also calmed down.¡±You should focus


    on the surgery first. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    She immediately contacted several cooperative hospitals and asked them to send all the rare blood


    types to the children¡¯s hospital.


    However,their existing stock was not enough to meet the needs of the two children.


    Vivian was also anxious.It suddenly urred to her that the children seemed to have a rare blood type.


    ¡°I know someone.He should be able to help.¡±


    Melissa asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You know her too. She is Sileas Hancke.¡±


    Melissa was stunned by her words.


    Now,Sileas had been put in jail,and she had sent her in person!


    If she asked her for help now, she would probably refuse.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t care less. She drove with Vivian to the police station!


    On the way, Melissa had already informed the people inside and they


    could see Sileas directly.


    In just two days, Slleas had been tortured.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Sileas still looked arrogant and domineering.


    Vivian said immediately.¡±I need your help now!I hope you can donate blood for the two children!¡±


    Hearing this,Sileas refused immediately. ¡°Why should I help Melissa?


    Isn¡¯t she powerful?Why do you need my help?That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Melissa took a deep breath and said to Sileas, ¡°If you have any conditions,just let me know.I can satisfy


    you!¡±


    ¡°Request?I¡¯m going to jail. What else can I ask for?You¡¯d better leave now!¡±


    No matter what Melissa said,Sileas couldn¡¯t hear it.She was ready to fight against Melissa to the end.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can let go of the Dewar family and help yourpany!¡±Melissa uttered.


    How could she let go of Sileas?


    Sileas shook her head.¡±Not enough!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±Vivian retorted.


    ¡°Now you are begging me!¡±Sileas got a little hope,so she wouldn¡¯t miss this good opportunity.


    ¡°What else do you want?Tell me!¡±Melissa gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I want you to rify in public that I am innocent. Your premature birth has nothing to do with me. You


    have to return all the shares of ourpany unconditionally.If you can do it,I can go with you now.If


    you can¡¯t,then there is nothing else I can do!¡±


    It was a ckmail.Melissa red at her with hatred.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±She knew that this person¡¯s request was more than that,so she had to listen to


    it all.


    ¡°By the way,don¡¯t get involved in our family affairs any more.Write all these in the contract and seal it


    with yourpany¡¯s seal. Otherwise,get lost!¡±

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924


    Chapter 924 sign the agreement


    Sileas, you are indeed selfish!You didn¡¯t have any sense of priority.Saving someone was very important


    right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me!¡±Vivian had never seen such an unreasonable person.It was adding fuel to the fire!


    Sileas turned her head and looked at Melissa from time to time, waiting for her answer.


    They had been out for an hour now and the hospital only have enough blood until the end of the


    operation which means they still need more while they were in the ward or their lives could be in


    danger.


    But the supply of several hospitals was not enough, and the amount of blood from Sileas was


    estimated to be not enough as well. Melissa was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t think of any good way!


    ¡°I promise you!¡±In a moment of desperation, Melissa agreed.


    Sileas¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s right.It¡¯s your fault to make me suffer. When will you sign the


    agreement?¡±


    Melissa snorted and walked up to her.¡±I won¡¯t go back on my promise.But now,the most important thing


    is to save the child.Can you go to the hospital first?¡±


    Sileas was a little hesitant, which made the policeman standing in front of her unable to look at


    her.¡±Your crime has not been decided yet.It was you who disturbed the citizens for no reason. Now you


    are pushing it away.l guess you will be punishedter!¡±


    Hearing this, Sileas no longer hesitated.She stood up and was about to follow them.¡±I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    After all,Melissa had promised her and she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Vivian pulled Melissa and Sileas into the car. When they arrived at the hospital,the operation was still


    going on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to a blood transfusion room first.¡±Vivian went inside with Sileas while Melissa was waiting


    at the door.


    The figure of Arno suddenly appeared in her mind.If her mother had a rare blood type,then it was also


    possible for Arno to do so.In an emergency,she called him again and asked him toe over as soon


    as possible.


    Half an hourter,Sileas had transfused 400 milliliters of blood. Although it wasn¡¯t much,she was


    already exhausted and copsed on the chair.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±Vivian came to ask Melissa.


    ¡°The operation is troublesome. These are definitely not enough!¡±As soon as Melissa finished speaking,


    Arno came over.


    At the sight of her son,Sileas felt so aggrieved that she couldn¡¯t make any sound. She mumbled, ¡°My


    son! Your mother,I have never been wronged like this for so many years!¡±


    Arno gently helped Sileas up andforted her.


    ¡°Meli,I have blood type.I¡¯m going to have a blood transfusion now!¡±Arno ran to them


    enthusiastically.Melissa looked at them with gratitude.


    Several people were waiting at the door of the operation room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. You have brought my son here as well.Haven¡¯t your children gone


    home? Who was the father of the two children you are so worried about?¡±Sileas kept on asking.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at her,but didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to sign the agreementter. You¡¯d better let me have a look first. Don¡¯t fool me!¡±Sileas


    didn¡¯t notice that Melissa¡¯s face had changed.


    Vivian tugged at her sleeve and said, ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me?She promised me. Why do you still want to go back on your words?¡±Sileas


    didn¡¯t spare Melissa at all.


    Melissa was angry.She stood up abruptly and walked up to her.¡±Let me tell you.If you say one more


    word, I¡¯ll lock you up right now;let alone break the agreement!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The threat worked.Sileas shut up immediately.


    After waiting for a few more hours, the light in the operating room finally went out.Several experts came


    out. When they saw Melissa,they immediately walked up to her and held her hands tightly.¡±Your n is


    very good!¡±


    ¡°The operation won¡¯t be sessful without you!¡±


    Melissa was ttered by theirpliments and asked, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    When they were discussing the n,they did think of an ident,but no one thought that carefully.Only


    Melissa sorted out all the difficulties and


    troubles,and wrote down the corresponding measures.


    ¡°There was indeed a small ident during the operation. ording to your operation n, we have


    passed it smoothly. Now the situation is very promising. The children are healthy, and the operation is


    also very


    sessful.Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa finally felt relieved. Although the two children were not her biological children,she


    had the responsibility to take care of them since she had been a mother for a month.


    Melissa held a strong sense of responsibility.If she didn¡¯t have such a


    feeling,s he would not even care about these two strange children.


    It was because of her persistence that the two children could get


    better treatment, and that the children would live.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,that¡¯s good.It¡¯s all on your credit. ¡°Melissa expressed her gratitude to the experts.


    Her subordinate stepped forward and hugged Melissa,whispering in her ear,¡±These experts didn¡¯t


    believe you at first, but now, well, no one will


    doubt you anymore.¡±


    When Melissa had invested in thispany,she had never participated in all the decisions of the


    ns for the two children,and had given a lot of advice.


    However, in the eyes of those experts, they were doubting her ability.


    They didn¡¯t ept Melissa. This time,they finally had a new appraisal of


    Melissa.


    After they came out,the kids were pushed out by the nurses.


    Melissa looked at the two children. They were so thin and weak.


    Even Vivian, who was standing next to them,was deeply saddened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a child at such a young age to suffer so much pain.¡±


    Then they sent the baby to the NICU.There were professional nurses taking care of them and they


    coulde to see them from time to time.


    After all,the baby¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t stabilized yet.


    Seeing that everything was over,Sileas thought that she was of no use there.So,she pulled Melissa and


    said, ¡°When will you fulfill what you have promised me?¡±

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925


    Chapter 925 I¡¯ll do as you say


    Confused,Arno asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Vivian exined to Arno in a low voice.


    However, when Arno heard this, he got furious.¡±It¡¯s a matter of life and death. You can help me as long


    as you can.There is no need to ckmail like that!¡±


    In the face of her son¡¯s usation, Sileas didn¡¯t care at all. Anyway,she only needed to prove her


    innocence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as you can do all the things you have promised me,I will definitely follow the


    agreement. Now that I have done it, do your end of the bargain!¡±Sileas asked Melissa.


    Melissa nced at her and said to Arno, ¡°Thank you for what happened today.If it weren¡¯t for you,the


    two children wouldn¡¯t have survived. Since I have promised your mother,I will do it.¡±


    Melissa waved at Sileas and asked her to go to thepany with her. After all,this kind of thing would


    only be more credible if it was solved in thepany.


    Vivian,on the other hand, stayed with the two kids.


    The two of them sat in the car without saying a word.


    It was not until they arrived at thepany that Sileas saw a glimmer of hope. She walked towards the


    gate of thepany.


    When the two of them came to the meeting room,the contract had already been arranged by her


    assistant and was ced on the table.


    As soon as Sileas saw the agreement, she immediately grabbed it.She read every piece of it


    carefully,afraid that she would miss a word,and fall into the trap of Melissa.


    Melissa looked at her serious face and said ironically, ¡°You are really scared of me,or else you wouldn¡¯t


    be that cautious.¡±


    When Sileas heard this, she didn¡¯t respond to Melissa.SHe just looked at her. She read thest word in


    the contract before nodding with satisfaction.


    ¡°Of course I have to be on guard.¡±


    Melissa looked at her and said nothing. She picked up thepany¡¯s seal and quickly sealed it.


    ¡°The press conference will be held in half an hour. As for this contract,l will also post it on our


    Melissa didn¡¯tpromise with Sileas,but the two of them made a deal and they both get what they


    wanted.


    Since everything was settled,Sileas had no objection.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so reasonable.But you¡¯ve brought Vivian with you.¡±In the hospital, Sileas and


    Arno showed kindness.As soon as Sileas turned,so did she.


    ¡°It¡¯s more urate to say that you used Vivian..¡±Melissa didn¡¯t waste any time arguing with her and


    signed her name on the contract.


    As for Sileas,she acted quickly and made a copy of the contract.


    Her assistant came over and put the contract away.¡±Boss,are we really going to hold a press


    conference about this today?¡±Recently,theirpany¡¯s performance had fallen a lot.It was all because


    Melissa was in low spirits recently and 7788 employees of theirpany had been


    poached.


    Her assistant was afraid that if she held the press conference now,it would affect the interests of their


    Melissa shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    The press conference would be held downstairs in half an hour.When the news came out,it had already


    attracted the attention of many reporters.


    In less than half a day,the reporters had surrounded thepany¡¯s parameter.


    The security guards and the organizers all entered the hall and


    arranged everyone.


    Melissa and Sileas went downstairs slowly and stood in the middle of the crowd.


    ¡°I think everyone is already informed.I won¡¯t say anything more here!¡±Melissa was not in the mood to


    talk too much. She only cared about her two children.


    In fact,it should be four children now.


    She had thought that Melissa would exin more,soSileas waited for Melissa¡¯s words with expectation.


    Then she had to exin to the reporters by herself when Melissa didn¡¯t


    say much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,everyone. Before that,Melissa and I had a quarrel.The premature birth that happened to


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa wasn¡¯t caused by me,and it had nothing to do with me.¡±


    As soon as these words came out,the reporters couldn¡¯t help but stand up and ask, ¡°But so many


    people saw it at that time.It was you who pushed Melissa which caused Melissa to fall.Isn¡¯t it you who


    should be med for


    all this?¡±


    Hearing this,Sileas couldn¡¯t help exining loudly to these reporters,¡±That¡¯s just a misunderstanding.


    We have exined it to each


    other already.We already moved on and forgot about it.¡±


    It was a short sentence that broke the grievance and pain in Melissa¡¯s


    smile.


    Melissa just wanted tough.


    ¡°Well,it¡¯s useless to say so much.I¡¯d better leave more time for


    everyone to discuss. ¡°Melissa stepped forward to stop Sileas and asked the


    staffs to lower their voices.


    Seeing that the two had reconciled, the reporters couldn¡¯t ask anything


    more. After all,they didn¡¯t want to offend Melissa.


    After the reporters asked a few questions, they already got what they


    wanted.


    Standing in front of the TV,Murray looked at Melissa and Sileas.Frowning, he was confused and


    immediately called his secretary.


    ¡°Go and find out what happened in Melissa¡¯spany.¡±


    Melissa had a grudge against Sileas.How could they reconcile that


    easy?


    He had just been separated from Melissa for a day. How could things


    change that easily?


    Soon his secretary found out everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the two children needed blood transfusion for the surgery


    and they might have made some deal with Sileas. The other two children


    are safe now.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray suddenly realized that he hated himself for not being with Melissa right now and


    letting her face things alone.


    ¡°Go and sort out all the business of thepany right away. Hand over the business that should


    belong to Melissa¡¯spany.¡±


    The purpose of Murray was to make up for the loss of Melissa in his own way.


    The secretary went to do it in a hurry.Sitting on the chair, Murray fixed


    his eyes on the couple photo they had on his table. The photo was taken when they got married. They


    had experienced so much pain to get there,but because of a small matter today,the misunderstanding


    between them deepened.

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926


    Chapter 926 Murray and Divorce


    This was thest thing that Murray wanted to see.It was uneptable for him.


    He had transferred a sum of money to Melissa,hoping to help her solve her problem.


    Unfortunately,as soon as the money was transferred,it had been returned by Melissa¡¯spany.


    ¡°They said that they wouldn¡¯t ept any project we invested in.¡±Melissa uttered.


    Murray banged his fist on the table to vent his anger.¡±She just won¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Seeing the scene,the secretary was in a dilemma.


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door. Murray nced at the dor and said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know who it was. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked politely


    Murray remembered that he had never cooperated with any


    strangers. All his projects were personally dealt with by the heads and there would be no young man


    The man took out a few pieces of paper from his briefcase and put them in front of Murray.On the


    paper,there were several wordsbelled, ¡°Divorce Agreement¡±


    When Murray saw the agreement, he stood up abruptly,pointed at the man and cursed, ¡°Who on earth


    let youe here?¡±


    The man took out his work permit from his bag and handed it to Murray.


    It read¡±Court Staff¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sent by Melissa to send you the divorce agreement.Melissa has sent you several e-mails


    before,but you refused.¡±The man said gently.


    His secretary stood aside and left,feeling that it was inappropriate to stay.


    Only then did Murray carefully pick up the divorce agreement.It said that the most important thing for


    the two of them was to equally divide their property and that their children belonged to Melissa.


    ¡°Did Melissa ask you to bring it here?¡±Murray asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Murray only felt that the misunderstanding between the two of them


    got bigger. They couldn¡¯t get a divorce. He couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I have received the agreement. You can go back first.¡±


    Murray drove him away!Afterwards, he tore the agreement in half and threw it into the trash can.


    Melissa returned to the hospital. The two children were in good condition. She went to visit her children


    again.Looking at the two butterfly shaped birthmarks on her children¡¯s shoulders,she burst intoughter


    unconsciously.


    The two kids were sleeping soundly, looking very cute. They looked like


    Murray,especially the baby boy.


    Vivian stood behind her.


    ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡±


    Melissa nodded in silence.¡±I¡¯ve dealt with everything in the


    Melissa was interrupted by Vivian.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I want to ask.¡±


    ¡°Have you really thought about the divorce?Are you two going to


    separate for such a small conflict?¡±As their friends, they had witnessed how hard it had been for them


    to have children. Vivian didn¡¯t want to see them separate.


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, what can I do?Choosing to divorce may be the best relief for me


    after such a long time.I have thought it through. The most uneptable thing for me is deception.¡±


    Melissa had thought over all the consequences. The worst result was that she would need to raise the


    four children alone.


    ¡°You tried so hard to save these two children in order to let them continue their lives, but Murray did it


    for you.¡±Vivian didn¡¯t want to see the two of them in that situation.


    Melissa stared at her in a daze.¡±For me?Can you lie for my sake?¡±


    ¡°No,I came up with this idea.l gave the two kids to Murray and I asked Murray to keep the two kids by


    your side.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and told the truth.


    Melissa looked at her in confusion.¡±Why did you do that?¡±


    From beginning to end,she thought that her friend should stand on her side.She didn¡¯t expect that she


    would collude with Murray to deceive her.


    ¡°Back then,you were as sads. Murray and I didn¡¯t want to see you like that,so I came up with this


    idea.At first,Murray didn¡¯t agree.If I hadn¡¯t been so stubborn,none of this would have happened. ¡°Vivian


    was like a child who had made mistakes,standing in front of Melissa and waiting for her judgement.


    ¡°You and my husband are the two people I trust the most.How could you guys decieve me like


    this!!¡±Melissa couldn¡¯t figure it out.Even if it was a white lie,there should be a limit.


    Vivian pulled her out of the ward.¡±At that time,the two children were in a very critical condition,and so


    was you. We really didn¡¯t want to see you like that.¡±


    Melissa found it hard to convince herself.


    ¡°So you lied to me?You asked me to treat other people¡¯s children as my own and let me blindly give all


    my love to other people¡¯s children.All while my own child is dying and unaware of it.¡±Melissa me


    them. They lied to her when they shouldn¡¯t have.


    Vivian sat on the chair in silence. She knew that she disappointed Melissa.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you want to hate him,just me me instead. Don¡¯t vent all your anger on Murray.He is really


    innocent.¡±Vivian looked at her seriously. Melissa buried her head deeply,tears streaming down her


    cheeks.


    Seeing her like this, Vivian felt sorry for her. She held him in her arms and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.It¡¯s all


    my fault.I shouldn¡¯t have made the decision on my own.I shouldn¡¯t have treated you in this way.¡±


    At this moment,her subordinate came over and saw Melissa.She felt sorry for her and asked anxiously,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?The child is fine.¡±


    She thought she was worried about the baby.


    Melissa immediately wiped her tears and shook her head.¡±Nothing.I just couldn¡¯t take things too hard


    for a while.¡±

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927


    Chapter 927 Jill is back


    Hearing this, Vivian felt much better.Finally, she didn¡¯t have to bear so much burden.So,she asked


    Melissa seriously,¡±Can you forgive me?¡±


    Without answering, Melissa stood up and walked away.


    Her subordinate followed closely behind her. As soon as she saw Vivian,she knew that she had


    Not far away,she saw the figure of Murray.


    Vivian hurriedly waved at him.Murray quickly walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I told her the truth, but she seemed to be angry.¡±


    Murray patted her on the shoulder and didn¡¯t me her. He just put the things he brought for the child


    in the nursing station, then he left with Vivian.


    Melissa sat alone in her big office, and her subordinate didn¡¯t dare toe in.


    All of a sudden,her phone rang.It was from Jill.Melissa took a long time to calm down before answering


    the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.I¡¯m at the airport now.I¡¯m back with Anthony. He said he woulde back to develop his


    business.¡±On the other end of the line, Jill seemed very happy and couldn¡¯t wait to share this good


    news with Melissa.


    ¡°Do you want to see me?You must be very happy to see me,right?¡±Jill kept talking excitedly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±Melissa replied.


    ¡°Fortunately,I didn¡¯t flinch.I followed her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been so happy today.¡±Jennifer


    didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with Melissa.


    ¡°I wish you happiness!¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Your voice sounds a little strange.Are you sick?¡±Her sister noticed something strange


    and asked immediately.


    ¡°No¡­¡±Melissa simply lied.


    Unfortunately, Melissa didn¡¯t have any emotion right now.She just replied indifferently,¡±I¡¯m d you¡¯re


    back.¡±


    Jill sensed that something was wrong with her. She asked for the address and rushed over. They didn¡¯t


    even go home and quarrel with each other in the hospital.


    When her subordinate saw Jill,she knew that she was looking for Melissa. Then she told Jill some


    simple things.


    Anthony stood beside them,looking at them in silence.


    ¡°How did it happen?How are the kids now?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s subordinate nodded and said, ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go inside and have a look.¡±


    Things would be much better after Jill came.After all,in the eyes of Melissa,she had a close rtionship


    with Jill.


    The rest waited outside with her subordinate.


    Jill walked in and saw Melissa sitting there in a daze.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Jill asked casually.


    Melissa shook her head.She didn¡¯t know if her rtionship with Murray could go on,but she was really


    disappointed right now.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me and make up with Murray?After all,you two have feelings for each other


    deeper than the other couples.¡±In fact,in Melissa¡¯s heart, she was unwilling to lower her head to


    ovee the difficulties. She hated it the most when others lied to her,especially when it was


    Murray.No matter what,Melissa had to get through this so everything could be fine.


    Hearing this, Melissa asked hesitantly, ¡°I want to live alone with the children.I think I can live a better


    life without a man beside me.¡±


    Hearing the silly words by Melissa, Jill walked up to her,pointed at her and began to scold,¡±How did you


    persuade me to find another man and say that I would be lonely alone when you are having a hard time


    getting your own happiness.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that many woman wanted your husband.If you leave now,other might try to get him.¡±


    Jill had no choice but to persuade her to change her mind.


    Melissa shook her head and looked up at her.¡±I understand what you said.Give me some time to think it


    over.¡±


    The two of them walked out of the office.It was already getting dark outside.


    Melissa didn¡¯t live with Murray for a long time.She bought a new vi in the suburbs, which was a little


    far from the children¡¯s hospital.


    Then she took Jill and Anthony to their bedroom.


    ¡°Why do you have to buy a house so far to take care of the children? Besides,you haven¡¯t found a


    nanny for the four children yet. How can you care all of them?¡± Jill couldn¡¯t help but persuade her.


    Melissa just nodded in silence.


    She arranged rooms upstairs for the two of them,and cleaned all the small rooms that the children


    could live in in the future.She was going to find a nanny soon!


    She needed a capable and efficient people to take care of her children.


    Jill happened to have time to do these things with her recently.


    The two of them came to the agency. This time, Melissa didn¡¯t ask anyone else to do it.


    The manager brought her a ss of water and put it on the table.¡±All the nannies here are professional


    with certificates. You can be rest assured that they will treat your child as your own.¡±


    After weighing the pros and cons of many agencies, Melissa finally found a more suitable one.


    ¡°We need to find four nannies because we have four children to be taken care of. They all have teh


    same age..¡±Jill exined to the manager.


    When the manager heard that the four children were taken care of at the same time,his face changed.


    He asked in surprise, ¡°Do these four nannies need to be found here?¡±


    Melissa nodded,crossed her legs, and looked at the brochure.¡±All the nannies here look very young.I


    wonder how experienced they are.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are professional.We are also a big organization and won¡¯t scum people..¡±The


    manager looked very professional and introduced himself to Melissa.


    ¡°Well, we still have avable nannies. They are in the reception room now. You cane to see which


    nanny you want and we can sign the contract with them. What do you think?¡±


    The manager arranged everything and waited for Melissa to nod.


    After all,it was a great honor for them to have such a big-shot customer like Melissa.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but we can¡¯t be rest assured until we meet her in person.¡±

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928


    Chapter 928 arrange the funeral


    Then,the manager took them to the reception room. There were more than a dozen middle-aged


    women standing inside, who looked dignified,gentle,and kind.


    Melissa looked at them carefully and they seem all friendly.


    ¡°You can introduce yourselves one by one,so I could know you.¡±


    Melissa said and they did.


    Every time they introduced a person,Melissa would ask them a question about parenting to test their


    sensitivity.


    As a result, these people performed very well and answered all their questions.However,there were


    some differences between the actual skills and professional questions they could answer.


    Melissa pointed at four people.¡±These people look good.I want them all, but I have a month¡¯s probation


    period!¡±


    The manager was very satisfied to hear that.¡±Of course,you can. We can pay all the expenses during


    the probation period.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Melissa immediately waved her hand. After all,her child was still in the ICU and she


    couldn¡¯t go back home yet.As for the cost,she could afford it.


    ¡°How about this?My four children are still in the hospital. You need to take care of them in the hospital


    for a month.If there is any charge or changes,report to me immediately.¡±


    After Melissa finished her words, she asked the manager¡¯s affirmation.r.


    Jill, on the other hand, stayed by her side and didn¡¯t say anything.SHe just watched silently as she


    finished everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. They can go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    The Manager checked with Melissa again and watched them leave.


    Sitting in the car, Melissa looked at the silent Jill and knew that she had a question.


    ¡°You can ask whatever you want to know. There is no need to hide anything between us.¡±Melissa told


    her directly.


    ¡°You have arranged all the four nannies in the hospital. What do you want to do?Won¡¯t you stay there


    to take care of them?¡±


    Jill had this question earlier,but she didn¡¯t say it.Melissa had arranged everything well, but she didn¡¯t


    give her specific details.


    ¡°I have to go out for a while.I think you need to take good care of this child during this month¡¯s business


    trip.¡±Melissa looked at Jill thoughtfully.


    ¡°What happened in thepany?Why did you choose to go on a business trip at this time?¡±Jill felt that


    Melissa was hiding something from her.


    ¡°Before everything is settled,I can¡¯t tell you so much. Anyway, I will go on a business trip after the


    nannies go to work tomorrow. As for thepany,please take care of it for me.¡±


    It seemed that Melissa had expected Jill¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow!¡±Jill fixed her eyes on Melissa,waiting for her answer.


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    Because of this, the two of them came back to the hospital together.


    After settling down the four children, Melissa said a few more words to her subordinates before leaving.


    As for thepany,Jill became responsible for all the appointments.


    Jill felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was.She immediately called Murray.


    ¡°Melissa is leaving today. Do you know that?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Murray was also confused. They didn¡¯t know where Melissa had gone.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she care about the babies?¡±


    ¡°You two quarreled. Don¡¯t use the baby. Why did you left them in the hospital?¡± Jill couldn¡¯t help but


    scold Murray.


    After hanging up the phone, Murray rushed to the hospital.


    She saw Jill and the four nannies sitting on the chairs and quietly watching over the four children.As for


    Melissa,she had already disappeared.


    As soon as Jill saw Murray, she immediately asked him to take care of the four nannies and the kids.


    ¡°I can help you take care of the children, but you have to find out where Melissa went first.Without


    saying anything,she handed over thepany and even the children to me. Where is she going?¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t know each other well nor seen each other recently. They just knew each other


    silently as they were acquainted.


    Murray was also very anxious. They immediately checked the flight of Melissa and found that it had


    already left.


    As for the flight information,it was confidential.It seemed that Melissa had hidden all the information


    about her using her hacker skills.


    ¡°If you want to do your own things,I won¡¯t stop you. But isn¡¯t it too cruel to treat the four children like


    this?¡±


    In the face of Jill¡¯s usation, Murray just sat in the chair silently and took care of the children.


    For the next few days, Murray took care of the kids himself, while Melissa disappeared without a trace.


    The people he sent out to look also faced confusion as they couldn¡¯t find any clue.


    Jill also came to take care of the children from time to time.Melissa¡¯s subordinate came in with the


    medical records and was not so surprised to see Murray.


    ¡°Here is the list of the children. They are getting better. They can be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    Murray took the form and looked at the children¡¯s name on it. The column was still nk.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Melissa say anything to you when she left?¡±


    She shook her head.¡±I have no right to interfere in other people¡¯s affairs.I just mind my own duty.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have much interest in Murray.


    ¡°The kids can leave the hospital tomorrow. You go through the discharge formalities for them.¡±


    After she told Murray everything,she left.


    Seeing the kids staring at him with their big eyes, Murray¡¯s heart softened.


    In the old house


    ¡°Mr.Marc,I heard that two more children came and Melissa also left. What¡¯s going on?How could our


    own children be mixed into other people¡¯s bloodline?¡±Melissa was really a troublemaker. Marc was


    always the most well-informed.


    Marc had been thinking about four children and why Melissa was not taking care of them.


    ¡°Let them deal with their own business.As elders, we can see that they are safe.¡±His grandfather¡¯s


    greatest wish was to see his grandchildren safely and settle down. Now that his wish had been


    fulfilled,and Melissa had also done a good job,he naturally couldn¡¯tin.


    ¡°Why do you look like this?After all,this is your own child.¡±Mr.Marc was unreliable,so she wanted to rely


    on herself.

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929


    Chapter 929 the secret of Melissa


    If she couldn¡¯t get Marc,then she had someone else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me. Don¡¯t think that I am unaware of what you want to do.It¡¯s our job to secure our


    children¡¯s futureAs for you, I¡¯ve told Murray to let you stay at home and behave yourself.If you dare to


    make any trouble again,don¡¯t me me for being ruthless to you.¡±Marc snorted and went upstairs with


    crutches on.


    Melissa sat on the sofa alone.She didn¡¯t know who to vent her anger


    She called her sister.


    ¡°I heard that you left.Don¡¯t you want to see the children?¡±she asked directly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the news earlier?¡±


    ¡°I thought you wouldin,so I didn¡¯t answer you,¡±she answered.


    The girl on the other end of the line asked for her address.


    At the same time, Murray was still in the hospital and picked up the four children and went home. Their


    home.


    The four nannies were also there to take care of them along with him.


    Looking around at theyout and decoration of the house,the first thing that came to their mind was


    that the house didn¡¯t seem to have been bought for a long time,but no one had ever lived in it.


    Jill and Anthony¡¯s room was upstairs, and they also lived here with the children.However,Anthony was


    usually busy with his work and couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    Murray called Melissa again,only to find that his call was still unanswered by her.


    It had been more than ten days already since they didn¡¯t receive news about Melissa.Even if there was


    an ident,there should be news about it unlike now.It was as if she vanished.


    ¡°The kids have settled down. You can go back now.After all,you still have your own life.¡±Jill was also


    very politepletely treating him as an outsider and not the children¡¯s father.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of them.¡±Murray eximed.


    ¡°When Melissa left, she told me that the four nannieswould take care of the kids after they were


    discharged from the hospital.¡±Although Jill didn¡¯t agree with Melissa leaving,she would unconditionally


    support Melissa¡¯s decision.


    Sitting on the sofa, Murray looked out of the window and took a look at his watch.¡±It¡¯s time.Someone is


    Standing on the stairs of the second floor,Jill asked, ¡°When did you arrive?Who wille?¡±


    Before Murray could say anything, there was a knock on the door.


    Murray hurried to open the door. The workers outside carried luggage downstairs one by one.


    Jill immediately stepped forward and stopped the workers.¡±Whose luggage are you carrying?¡±


    ¡°Mine!¡±Murray said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Are you crazy?You can¡¯t live here.¡±Jill had expected that Murray wouldn¡¯tpromise so easily.


    What¡¯s more,she knew how to be active in front of Sylvia.


    ¡°She just asked the four children to live here,and she didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t let me live here. From


    a legal point of view, we are still husband and wife,so naturally we should live together.¡±


    What Murray said made Jill¡¯s jaw drop.She could only watch as they moved his things inside.


    Soon the whole living room was filled with his stuff.


    Jill almost dropped her jaw.


    ¡°Are you sure that Melissa won¡¯t get even with you after shees back?¡±


    ¡°Wherever the kids are,I would be there.¡±Murray replied briefly and began to pack up.In the afternoon,


    the house that originally belonged to Melissa had been changed into another one.


    Since Melissa wasn¡¯t there, the four nannies didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Jill waspletely helpless. She threw up her two hands and sat on the sofa.¡±Are you going to let me


    and Anthony leave from now on??¡±


    However, Murray shook his head with a smile.¡±I won¡¯t be so careless or reckless. You can live


    wherever you want.¡±


    Jill gave her a thumbs up!


    In this way,they lived together.Murray took care of the children in the daytime and observed the four


    nannies to see their character and work skills.


    He had lost a lot of weight in just a week.


    Even Jill, who was standing by the door, was a little moved. She leaned against the door and looked at


    Murray, who was changing diapers and washing milk bottles.She said to Anthony,¡±That would be you in


    the future.¡± Anthony rolled his eyes at her.¡±Of course, we should learn from each other.Look,Melissa is


    not here!¡± Then he whispered in Jill¡¯s ear,¡±In fact, I know where she is.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jill¡¯s eyes widened and pulled him into the room.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±At first, they thought that Melissa would leave without saying


    goodbye.But unexpectedly, she told Anthony something.


    ¡°Not only me,but also her subordinate in the hospital knows it!¡±


    Jill stood there like a fool,as if she had been abandoned by the world.¡±Why do you keep it from me?You


    treat me as a fool.¡±


    Anthony didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Yes, you are right.How can I take you as a fool?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jill pped Anthony across the face.


    ¡°Tell me,where is Melissa?¡±


    ¡°After she left,she went to another country.In fact,she didn¡¯t go to work.She just wanted to develop her


    career. What¡¯s more, there were two people there,so she had to bring those two people over.¡±Anthony


    answered seriously.


    Melissa only told him and his disciple about it.


    Anthony actually knew everything about Melissa. The most important


    thing for hackers like them was to be honest. As for her subordinate in the hospital,Anthony couldn¡¯t


    figure it out.


    ¡°Who are the two other people abroad?¡± Jill immediately recalled that Melissa had some rtives


    abroad,but she couldn¡¯t find any clue.


    It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°Of course,it¡¯s her parents.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anthony knocked her on the head, and Jill immediately understood.


    ¡°I remember them.She said her parents went abroad at that time. But she hasn¡¯t contacted them for a


    long time. Why did she contact them recently?¡±

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930


    Chapter 930 ire Gibson


    Melissa didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her parents.Shehadn¡¯t


    been in touch with them for more than ten years already.Melissa hadn¡¯t told her about this before!


    How could they get in touch with each other recently?How many secrets were there?That she didn¡¯t


    know?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?Why did you hide it from me?¡±Jill felt like a fool.


    Anthony never thought that Jill would react this way.¡±I didn¡¯t tell you because Melissa told me not to tell


    anyone.¡±


    Before everything woulde to an end, they should know that the secret should remain a secret for


    Melissa.


    Jill seemed to have thought it through and nodded.


    ¡°When will youe back then?¡±She asked.


    Anthony shook his head and said, ¡°I just know where she went.I don¡¯t know when she wille back.¡±


    Anyway,the whereabouts of Melissa were confidential.Melissa didn¡¯t tell anyone else. This time,she had


    made up her mind to deal with her parents¡¯matters.


    Jill sat on the bed with her hands outstretched.She sighed to herselff and said,¡±Fortunately, Murray


    doesn¡¯t know about this. He doesn¡¯t have toe to uster.¡±


    If Murray knew where Melissa was, their family would have a world war.


    It was better to keep it a secret.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Jill opened the curtain in confusion and saw ire


    standing at the door. She was surprised.Except for them,no one else knew why ire came there?


    With these doubts in her mind, Jill went downstairs to open the door.


    ¡°Are you a friend of my sister-inw?I remember seeing you.I¡¯m here to see the children,¡±ire


    seemed to be very enthusiastic. Without waiting for Jill¡¯s dissuasion,they walked inside.


    She put all the things on the coffee table and looked around.¡±Where are the kids?¡±


    On the second floor, Murray heard the noise downstairs so he walked out of his room. When he saw


    the figure of ire,he frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ire saw Murray. He held her arm and said affectionately,¡±Of course, I¡¯m here to see the kids. Don¡¯t I


    have the right as your cousin?¡±


    Murray shook his head and led her to the children¡¯s room.


    ¡°They are ying inside. Take it easy. Don¡¯t frighten them,¡±Murray said gently.


    The more Jill looked at the two. The more that she felt that there was something wrong.She had a


    strong feeling that ire was not there just to see the children. There was something more.So, she


    followed them upstairs and leaned against the door.


    ¡°These kids are so cute.Are they all your sister-inw¡¯s children?¡±ire was held up. One of the


    children was gently coaxing her,looking very skillful and loving.


    Murray just snorted and didn¡¯t exin too much.


    ¡°What are their names?They are so cute!¡±ire couldn¡¯t help but hold the four kids one by one and


    teased them.


    ¡°Who told you that we are here?¡± Jill asked casually.


    Upon hearing this,ire¡¯s face darkened.¡±I am here to pay a visit.I don¡¯t think that should be a big


    deal,right,Murray??¡±


    Murray waved at Jill and said, ¡°Look!¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have been abroad recently. Why didn¡¯t youe to the hospital for the surgery when


    your sister-inw gave birth to the baby? Now,the baby is safe,but you are here!¡±


    Jill heard that ire was not a good person. Since she came here out of nowhere, she had to be alert.


    ire put down the children and looked at Murray at the door. Then,she exined slowly, ¡°I just don¡¯t


    want to disturb my sister-inw.I know she had been through a lot when she was giving birth.So,I


    decided to rush here after knowing that the children were discharged from the hospital. Murray,you


    understand me,right?¡±


    Jill vomited in her heart.If Melissa didn¡¯te here in a hurry,she was afraid that Murray couldn¡¯t stand


    such a green coffee.


    ¡°Where are you staying?If you like kids,you can stay here for a few more days,¡±Murray said casually.


    Jill was pissed off when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know why Murray would even invite the woman to


    stay in their ce.


    She pushed Murray and winked at him. The two of them walked out of the door.


    ¡°Are you crazy?How could you invite her?What if Melissaes back?¡±As expected,men were not


    good when it came to judgment. Murray couldn¡¯t even tell that ire had another agenda of visiting the


    children.


    Murray also spoke and reasoned out.¡±Look,she is my cousin.It¡¯s natural for her toe here to visit the


    children.It¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s here. She will be a great help since you are the only one who takes


    care of the four children when Melissa is not at home. She should be able to make it easy for you.¡±


    Hearing such a considerate exnation from Murray, Jill¡¯s words were in vain.It was as if what she had


    done had be an obstacle to the reunion of the two.


    Jill went back to her room in a fit of pique.


    She dialed Melissa¡¯s number again. She was surprised that the call was connected this time.


    ¡°When will youe back?If you don¡¯te back,your home will be upied by others!¡±Jill shouted at


    the other end of the phone, hoping that Melissa could realize the seriousness of the situation.


    But Melissa didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all.¡±Murray will be with you,won¡¯t he?¡±


    As she mentioned of Murray, Jill couldn¡¯t hold back her anger.She held the pillow as if to vent her


    anger.¡±Come back quickly!¡±


    Before Jill could finish her words, Melissa hung up the phone.


    Abroad


    Melissa had been here for more than ten days already,but she didn¡¯t see where her parents were.She


    just received a message from her email,so she rushed over here without thinking


    She didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t find her parents after searching since she arrived at the ce.


    She remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen her parents for more than ten years. They probably didn¡¯t want


    to see her anymore.


    Melissa had asked her friends to help her look for them, hoping to get a result.


    After searching for so many days, she finally got some clues.Melissa learned from her friend that her


    parents were hospitalized,and it was at a rtively remote sanatorium.


    Melissa went straight to the hospital.She asked for some documents at the gate before she was


    allowed to enter.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as he entered the big house, she saw that only her parents were in there.. They looked much


    older. Herfather was sitting on a wheelchair,and her mother was pushing her father.She leaned against


    the window and the two people were enjoying the sun leisurely.It seemed that they were very satisfied


    with their current life.

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931


    Chapter 931 Reunion


    Melissa gently called their attention, ¡°Dad?Mom?¡±


    The old couple by the window turned around and looked at Melissa in surprise. They seemed to be


    wondering who she was.¡±Who are you?¡±


    Tears streamed down on Melissa¡¯s face when she heard this. She thought of her parents who had been


    working hard outside and went abroad because of anger. In the past ten years, the two of them hadn¡¯t


    talked at all.


    Melissa seemed to think she was unfilial and didn¡¯t fulfill her duty as a daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m your daughter,¡±she said in a cracked voice.


    When the old couple heard this, they carefully recalled their daughter¡¯s figure. Then,her mother went to


    the drawer and took out a family photo of their childhood.Shepared the photo and Melissa who


    was standing in front of them. It didn¡¯t take long and she called out in a trembling voice, ¡°A- are you


    really our daughter?Hasn¡¯t he already abandoned us?¡±


    Her father reached out her hand and was about to hold Melissa¡¯s hand,but his hand stopped in midair.


    He felt that everything was too unclear.


    ¡°I¡¯m really your daughter. Do you still remember me?¡±The call was like a long time.Melissa threw


    herself into their arms and the three of them cried together.


    Melissa had never thought of meeting them again after a decade.She didn¡¯t expect her parents to be so


    old.


    In her memory,her parents were always young,as if they had never been old.


    The three of them cried for a long time before Melissa pulled herself out of her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Did you send me an email and ask me toe here?¡±Only then did Melissa realize that he had


    received an anonymous email in the tone of her parents,so she had rushed over in such a hurry.


    The old couple looked at each other, and each of them shook their heads.¡±We haven¡¯t written this


    email.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t care whether the email was true or not. Whoever did that, she was thankful because she


    couldn¡¯t deny the happiness that she felt seeing her parents again after a long time.


    ¡°Dad,are you sick?¡±Melissa looked at her father¡¯s hand, which was still connected to a drip tube,and his


    face was full of wrinkles.


    Her mother waved her hand at him and said, ¡°your father has uraemia.lt waste when the result came


    out. Now we are just waiting for ourst fate here.¡±


    When her mother said this, she seemed to have seen through life and death.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue in Melissa¡¯s mind.She had never thought that they would meet


    again like this.


    ¡°Have you confirmed the diagnosis?Is the doctor here reliable?Let¡¯s go back for treatment.¡±Melissa


    wanted to take them back and let them enjoy the happiness of family reunion at thest minute.


    Hearing this, her father heaved a long sigh.¡±I¡¯m dying. Don¡¯t waste your time anymore.I¡¯m happy to


    spend my old age here.¡±


    The more she thought about it,the more sad she felt. Ten years was stolen from them. Tears streamed


    down her cheeks uncontrobly.She hated herself for leaving and for only thinking about herself. It was


    toote to turn back now.


    Melissa suddenly thought about the children. She took her phone and showed them the photos of her


    little ones.¡±These are the healthy kids of mine.¡±


    The old couple were also very happy to see the children sleeping.A warm and happy smile


    inadvertently appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    Melissa left the room quietly and went to the doctor¡¯s office on duty.


    She wanted to ask his parents about their condition in person and wanted to know the most urate


    result.


    The doctor pulled out all the information about her father¡¯s illness and put it in front of Melissa.¡±This is


    all the information about her father.When he came here, your father¡¯s uremia had been treated by


    medicine in the advanced stage. Now it has been over the first three months,but recently your father¡¯s


    condition is getting worse and worse, so we try to contact her family.¡±


    Melissa finally realized that it was an email from a stranger.


    ¡°Is there no other way to cure him?Can we just watch him grow old?¡±Melissa couldn¡¯t imagine how it


    felt to watch her father die in front of her.


    The doctor shook his head with great regret.¡±I have checked your information. You are also a doctor.


    You should know that it is lucky for you to survive for three months with this kind of disease. At


    present,the best solution is to let the elderly live theirst days well,¡±the doctor answered, which almost


    made her knees soften.


    Melissa breathed a sigh of relief.She knew that she should expect the worst result.¡±If I want to take


    them back now,is it possible?¡±


    She was afraid that the long journey would affect his father¡¯s condition.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time this has been asked from us. We need to see the old man¡¯s opinion. The n we


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    give is feasible.¡±


    Melissa thanked the doctor and went back to the room where her parents were.She stood at the door


    and wrapped herself in the crack of the door. When she saw the smile on her parents¡¯faces, she stood


    at the door and saw the smile on their faces through the crack of the door,which made her more


    determined.


    Domestic Murray was so busy that he couldn¡¯t stay with the kids all the time. Moreover,they were


    nursed by the nanny.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy,how about I take care of the childrenmyself?In this way,l can help you and Murray


    doesn¡¯t need to worry¡±ire said thoughtfully.


    She had only been here for two days, but she couldn¡¯t deny ire had been able to get along with the


    children.


    Although Jill didn¡¯t take care of the kids,she didn¡¯t allow ire to stay here regardless of the


    importance.


    ¡°You know,I am not sure because you don¡¯t have a child yet. How can you take care of a child without


    having one?Let them take care of the child. They should know what they are doing,¡±Jill said to ire.


    She took the child away from ire.


    ¡°You might be right that I am not yet a family woman but I¡¯m also very experienced in taking care of


    children,not to mention that taking care of my own family makes Murray feel more relieved,isn¡¯t


    it?¡±ire was determined to do so.


    Jill said anxiously,¡±You keep on talking about Murray.Do you think you can stay here after Melissa


    She said those words without beating around the bush..Anyway,they didn¡¯t like each other.


    Jill hated people who couldn¡¯t tell what they wanted straight away.


    ¡°What are you talking about?How could my sister-inw not like me?¡±ire eximed.


    She felt that she was being bullied by Jill.


    ¡°All right,all right. Murray is not here now. Who are you doing this for? l don¡¯t like it,¡± Jill couldn¡¯t stand it


    anymore.She waved her hand and left the room,sitting on the sofa and listening to the sound upstairs


    quietly.

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932


    Chapter 932 Throw the Baby


    And ire,of course, felt that her means had seeded, and she was even more unscrupulous.


    Jill walked towards the living room with the baby in her arms. It was a boy who had just had an


    operation and couldn¡¯t get out of the wind,so she walked up to her and reminded her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to take care of the other children, but you¡¯d better leave this child to Mrs. Timothy.t.¡±


    Jill was kind enough to watch the child fall asleep,so she lowered her voice.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why did you stop me from taking care of the baby?What are you thinking?¡±ire looked at Murray


    and didn¡¯t take Jill seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it negatively,it¡¯s just a reminder. Please understand that this A child is different from other


    children. Even if Murrayes back,he won¡¯t allow you to do so.¡±


    Jill stood in front of her and reached out her hand,trying to take the child away.But ire didn¡¯t let him


    go.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    The two of them were pulling each other.Jill felt sorry for the baby in his arms. Her movements were


    much gentler,but ire¡¯s movements were very rude as if it was an object.


    The doorbell rang,and the two women were still fighting for the baby.ire was about to push Jill¡¯s


    hands,but Jill failed to secure the baby from her arms. The child fell to the ground. He woke up in an


    instant and burst into tears The sound of the loud cry filled the whole room.


    Jill quickly picked up the baby and held the baby in her arms andforted him gently. Fortunately,the


    baby was dressed in thick clothes and there were no bruises.


    ¡°How could you do that to the baby?Are you holding him with care?You let him fall!¡±ire put all the


    me on her Mrs Gibson, hearing the noise,began to me Jill.The anger was written all over her


    face.¡±You are just an outsider. Why do youe here to meddle in our family¡¯s affairs and hurt my


    grandson?If anything happens to my grandson,can you take responsibility for it?¡±


    In the face of their usations and abuse, Jill couldn¡¯t bear to lose.¡±What are you talking about?It¡¯s


    your own daughter who didn¡¯t hold the baby well and insisted on putting it in my hand. She kept on


    pushing me, that¡¯s why the baby fell on the ground.¡±


    After hearing Jill¡¯s words, ire cried and began toin.¡±I know you care nothing about me. You


    simply didn¡¯t want me to look after the children.Even if I am just holding the baby,you still think that it¡¯s


    a problem. That I cannot look after him..Il cannot believe that I will be treated like this by an outsider.


    You are not even part of the family.¡±


    The two women, Mrs. Timothy and ire,talked one word after another. They didn¡¯t me Jill at all.


    Mrs.Gibson immediately ran downstairs.In fact,the baby was still crying even if Mrs. Gibson coaxed.


    ¡°Go to the hospital right now.¡±


    Jill didn¡¯t say anything and followed them into the car.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Are you still not satisfied with what you have done?¡±


    Jill burst intoughter and drove her car following them.


    After they took the child to the hospital, they found an expert to examine him in person. Meanwhile, she


    had already informed Murray.


    ¡°The baby¡¯s condition is all right,but he was just a little scared.Fortunately,his clothes have protected


    him from the fall.¡±


    He fell to the ground because of how ire was trying to insist on what she wanted.


    Mrs. Timothy thanked the doctor in a hurry.¡±It¡¯s a good thing that the baby is fine. We are afraid that


    something has already happened to him.We are so worried.¡±


    At the same time, Murray also ran over to the hospital as soon as he heard the baby had an


    ident,his heart raced uncontrobly.


    When he saw the baby was safe, he was relieved. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ire pointed at Jill at the door,tears streaming down her face.¡±Murray,it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.I


    didn¡¯t take good care of my child.It¡¯s all her fault.¡±


    Jill felt wronged. She didn¡¯t know who to vent her anger on.She didn¡¯t expect to be med like what


    ire was doing.


    ¡°What are you talking about?Are you trying to say that I did it on purpose?¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t say anything more,starting with Mrs Gibson taking the baby from Jill¡¯s hands. On their


    way home, he didn¡¯t say a word to him.


    ¡°From now on,only you Mrs. Timothy can take care of the baby. He just received an operation and is


    very weak. Thank you very much,¡±Murray added.


    Jill,ire, Mrs. Gibson sat on the sofa and waited for Murray toe down.


    ¡°In my opinion,it¡¯s your fault.If you hadn¡¯t made a mistake,the baby wouldn¡¯t have an ident, Mrs.


    Timothy directly pointed out Jill¡¯s name.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you care about these children very much in the usual. Why did you appear so timely


    today?When Melissa was not here, you came. When Melissa was here, you hid far away from each


    other,¡±Jill had already seen through the faces of the family,but she didn¡¯t know that Melissa was living


    such a miserable life.


    ¡°Anyway, we are family and we are the closest. What are you talking about?¡±ire held Mrs. Gibson


    said affectionately.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering why you live in my son¡¯s house as an outsider.Don¡¯t you know how to avoid arousing


    suspicion?¡±Mrs. Timothy began to use Jill of hermoral quality.


    Since Melissa was not here,she could say anything she wanted to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Melissa,of course. She asked me to live here to take care of the children.I know that you


    are her family but this is the first time that you have seen the children since they were born..¡±Jill was


    not a coward.She wouldn¡¯t allow them to look down on her.¡±Now that my daughter is here to take care


    of the children,you¡¯d better leave now.¡±It sounded like Mrs. Gibson was now Melissa.


    They kept on having the argument until Murray came out of the room with a long face and said,


    ¡°Enough!Shut up!¡±


    Murray looked at them quietly and pointed at Jill.¡±You can go back first.I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything


    that we need.¡±


    Jill¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. He said viciously,¡±Just wait and see.¡±


    Mrs. Timothy immediately stepped forward andined to his son, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the children


    to our own home?You and I then their grandpa. We want to see the children and let us take care of


    them. There won¡¯t be any idents.¡±


    Murray cast a cold nce at Mrs. Gibson and took a few steps back.¡±No one hase to this ce.


    How did you find her?¡±


    He was not stupid. What happened today was just a fuse.He had already known their purpose, Murray.

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933


    Chapter 933 Pretend to be a two person team


    ¡°What are you talking about,Murray?I¡¯m doing this for your own good.Let someone else take care of


    your son.Look,if I hadn¡¯t appeared in time,something might have happened to the child.¡±


    Mrs. Timothy acted as if she had made up with Murray.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°We all know that. Don¡¯t pretend to be confused!¡±Murray sat cross legged on the sofa as he looked at


    Mrs. Gibson


    ¡°Murray, what are you talking about?Why are you answering like that?¡±ire asked in a low voice. She


    felt that the Murray in front of her was terrible,as if she had seen through them.


    ¡°I can allow my cousin to take care of the kids here, but I won¡¯t let you in again.¡±In the past, Mrs Murray


    Gibson has done so many bad things!


    ¡°I thought my son would understand me after he got married and had his own child. But I didn¡¯t expect


    you to look at me like this!I never thought that you were going to treat me like this.¡±


    Tears welled up in Mrs. Timothy¡¯s eyes.


    In the eyes of Murray,these words were absolutely disgusting.¡±You asked me about Melissa behind my


    back, and you even knew the real situation of these children. Why did you insist on letting Vivian bring


    these two children here?As my mother, what¡¯s your intention?¡±


    As soon as the two children were found sick,Murray had already asked someone to investigate the


    whole matter in private.


    It turned out that all this was rted to Mrs Gibson having something to do with it. He had already


    found the biological parents of the two children. His mother asked them to put the children at the gate


    of the orphanage on purpose and let the director of the orphanage take them in. He couldn¡¯t believe


    that she would be able to do such cruelty to innocent babies.


    In fact,the two children had congenital heart disease though they looked like normal children.


    Vivian was extremely anxious at that time. When she saw the two children,she would naturally bring


    them over. She didn¡¯t know that all this had fallen into Mrs.Gibson¡¯s trap.


    Mrs. Timothy looked at his son in a daze. Her n was wless, but her son finally saw through it.


    ¡°I did it for the sake of Melissa,didn¡¯t I?In order to ease her pain,he was still suffering,less she would be


    so sad to see her child.¡±


    This exnation sounded reasonable.But still not eptable.


    ire didn¡¯t know what had happened until now.It turned out that she had been used as a pawn.


    ¡°There is no need for me to do anything.I will make the decision myself,and I don¡¯t need you to try your


    best to do all this here. From now on, we are not connected and have nothing to do with each


    other.¡±Murray said ruthlessly.


    Mrs. Timothy snorted and left without a word.


    Looking at Mrs. Gibson had left.ire knew that it would be annoying if she stayed.She stood up and


    said to Murray, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Murray.I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble.¡±


    However, Murray didn¡¯t me ire.¡±I¡¯m going on a business trip in two days. Take good care of the


    kids.¡±


    These words were like a promise,spreading in her mind silently.


    Murray had never been so gentle to her before.


    Jill was so angry that she threw the pillows on the bed everywhere. While venting her anger, she


    cursed Murray.


    Anthony was in another room. As soon as he finished his work and took off his headphones, he saw


    the embarrassing scene as soon as he went out. He silently picked up the pillow on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°I cannot believe how weak Murray is when ites to judgment.He couldn¡¯t even tell what is right and


    wrong. That temptress is starting to take action,and he can¡¯t even see it,¡± Jill felt sorry for Melissa.


    She didn¡¯t know how she could live her previous life?


    ¡°Sometimes, don¡¯t look down upon men,and don¡¯t look down upon men too much.¡±Jill rolled her eyes at


    Anthony.


    ¡°What do you mean?What are you implying?¡±


    Anthony shook his head and Jill went to ask for an answer.


    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    Melissa had been with her parents in the nursing home for two days.It was the most satisfying moment


    she had experienced.them.She had told her parents about the situation in the past two days and


    persuaded them countless times, hoping that they could change their minds.


    Unfortunately,she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted. They were firm with their decision.


    Melissa walked up to her father and spoon fed him.


    ¡°You better go back as soon as possible with your children. Don¡¯t make them feel sad because you are


    not around,¡±her father had always been very considerate,just like when she had quarreled with them in


    her childhood,it was always her father whoforted her.


    ¡°How can I be at peace and know that you are doing fine here??¡±Melissa was also angry with them


    because of being hard headed.


    ¡°We two are used to it. You really don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±Her father seemed to have been used


    to this kind of life and was unwilling to move.


    ¡°You are used to not being with me,and I am also used to not being with the children. Let us all be


    ruthless parents and abandon our children!¡±


    After saying that,Melissa turned around and left without turning her head.


    Her mother walked and went to her father and began toin,¡±What do you think?I¡¯m doing this for


    our own good.Even if you don¡¯t want to disturb my life, you should tell him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good, ¡°her mother understood her father¡¯s hard work,but he said it in a


    wrong way.


    ¡°In fact,I also want you to go back and stay with our daughter. Don¡¯t you want to see your


    grandson?¡±Looking at the busy Melissa these days, her mother was very happy.But she still had his


    own life and his own family,although she didn¡¯t want to disturb the girl.


    And,she was willing to live with them.


    ¡°You mean we are going back?¡±Her father asked her in reply.


    Her mother nodded heavily as she looked at her father. At the door,her daughter¡¯s eyes were wet when


    she saw this scene.


    She left with the excuse of fixing the discharge papers from the hospital for her father,and consulted


    several experts in this field,as well as several sets of ns.


    After all,it would be a long journey. She was afraid that something bad would happen on the way.


    Melissa didn¡¯t want toe to pick up her parents until she had arranged everything.


    By this time, her parents had already packed up their things.


    The family was very happy.


    With hearts full of joy,they boarded on the ne going back.


    Domestic ¡°Mr.Gibson,I think I have found Mrs. Timothy,¡±The secretary rushed to the office of Murray


    with the schedule.


    ¡°Alright,tell me what you found.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy flew here from abroad today.I heard that she will arrive in an hour, ¡°the secret skill¡¯s


    words made Murray happy as if he had seen a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934


    Chapter 934 Set Off


    ¡°Arrange a car and cancel all my meetings for today.¡±Murray was so happy that he couldn¡¯t keep his


    mouth shut.It was the first time that the two of them had heard about Melissa since they separated for


    such a long time. He was naturally more excited than anyone else.


    ¡°But Mr.Gibson. Your appointments are very important.We have to sign the contract with other groups


    in half an hour.It¡¯s a rare opportunity for us, ¡°the secretary said with hesitation.took Murray a long time


    to win this cooperation opportunity.


    Murray waved his hand and said, ¡°Just cancel it.No matter what kind of work it is,please help me


    postpone it.Now, Melissa is my priority and nothing else.Let¡¯s put it offter.¡±


    The secretary sighed at the enviable rtionship between her boss and his wife.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The boss was a handsome and rich golden bachelor,while the boss¡¯s wife was a beautiful and


    independent boss. The two of them were a perfect match and they had two lovely children.


    The secretary was envious with their lives secretly Murray had arranged the car to drive towards the


    airport.


    As for Melissa,he didn¡¯t tell anyone about her return this time,not even her disciples. He wanted to help


    her father secretly get rid of this difficulty and didn¡¯t want to rely on more people.


    Her father and mother were also very excited.It was the first time for them toe back here in more


    than ten years,and for sure,they would be adjusting to the environment here.


    Melissa pushed her father while he was in the wheelchair as they boarded the ne. The three of them


    walked out of the VIP passage, while Murray was waiting for them inside.


    As soon as they got off the ne, Melissa had arranged a car to pick them up and send them directly


    to the hospital.


    On the other hand, Murray had been waiting for Melissa for half an hour, but he didn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°Where are they?Didn¡¯t you say that the ne had already arrived?Why haven¡¯t I seen them


    yet?¡±Murray used the secretary for providing incorrect information The secretary was even more


    confused. The news that she received today was definitely what she had said to her voice. She didn¡¯t


    have any clue that Murray didn¡¯t see his wife.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson,don¡¯t worry. Take your time. Maybe the flight has been dyed and will show up soon,¡±The


    secretary tried to persuade him in a calm voice and she was afraid that Murray may lose his temper.


    Murray hung up the phone and decided to wait for a couple of more minutes.


    He had been waiting at the airport for the whole afternoon,but he didn¡¯t see Melissa. There was not


    even a shadow of the woman.Now,he waspletely pissed off.


    ¡°Check it now!If you still can¡¯t find out where Melissa is,or if the information is wrong, don¡¯te to


    work tomorrow!¡±


    The secretary was frightened by the shout on the other end of the phone.She knew that Murray was


    already at the end of his patience.


    On the other side, Melissa¡¯s phone kept on ringing but no call was answered.


    She had already arranged a hospital for her parents and even contacted a doctor. All this was done by


    herself,and she did not rely on the power of Murray.


    She was relieved to see her father and her mother.


    ¡°Our daughter is really a grown up.She has done a lot of things for so many years,¡±her father couldn¡¯t


    help but sigh.


    Melissa went straight to the doctor¡¯s office tomunicate with the doctor about her father¡¯s condition.


    She even gathered several experts she knew in this hospital.


    All the experts along with Melissa were in the small meeting room.


    ¡°This is the examination my father did abroad. They confirmed that he has uremia.But even though this


    is the diagnosis of the doctors there,I also want to ask you if there is any possibility that an operation


    can cure it or any other way you know.¡±


    Although,to herself, Melissa knew that this was impossible just like what the doctor said in the previous


    hospital.


    Several experts were stunned. Their reactions were something that Melissa was already expecting.


    How could it be cured?Death was what was waiting for the person who was diagnosed with this


    disease.


    ¡°If we force an operation,there will be a high risk,about 8-%,¡±an elder doctor said after their discussion.


    Melissa agreed as she nodded.


    ¡°But ording to the current situation, how long do you think the medicine willst?¡±Now, she has


    made it through.In the first three months, Melissa felt lucky,but she wouldn¡¯t know how long that would


    ¡°You are also a doctor.I think you know what¡¯s going on inside,and the situation is very


    people may take medicine for one or two years, while some people take medicine for half a year. These


    all have something to do with the patient¡¯s own health.¡±


    Melissa already knew all of these.She asked these doctors toe here to see if there was any other


    way.


    ¡°Mrs. Timothy,you should consider giving him a conservative treatment.¡±


    It took a while before they came up with a n of a conservative treatment.


    The only thing that she needed to do now was to persuade her father to go with her at the hospital


    once a week for a checkup.His cooperation was a must for them to be sessful.


    Melissa nodded silently.


    The secretary finally found out Melissa¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Just now, we did find Mrs. Timothy. They left through the VIP passage,so you didn¡¯t see


    them.Now,they seem to be going to the hospital to do an examination for someone.I heard that it¡¯s very


    serious.¡±


    It took the secretary nine efforts to get the information.After all, Melissa was a top hacker. No one could


    find out what information she wanted to hide.


    Murray snorted and hung up the phone. Then, he drove to the hospital that was mentioned by his


    secretary.


    Melissa didn¡¯t tell her father the news. Instead, she walked into the ward with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.It¡¯s not safe to stay in the hospital.I am just getting stressed the longer we are


    here,.¡±Hearing this, her father nodded her head and naturally agreed to her daughter.


    Then, Melissa packed up all their things and put them in the trunk of the car.She was ready to leave the


    ce with her parents.


    As soon as the car started,they saw a caring towards them.


    As soon as Melissa got out of the car and was about to curse, she saw Murray sitting in the car. Then


    she stepped on the gas and changed direction and left directly.


    Murray followed.

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935


    Chapter 935 Melissa is back


    ¡°My dear daughter,do you know who that is?It seems to be following us?Why does he follow us all the


    time?¡±Her parents also noticed the car that had been following them since they left the hospital.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He is just a boring person who doesn¡¯t know what he wants to do in life.¡±The anger in


    Melissa¡¯s heart didn¡¯t disappear. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Murray anymore.


    ¡°By the way,I just remembered, you told us about your children but not the man you married, ¡°her father


    asked calmly.


    Melissa didn¡¯t know how to answer her father.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me,then you don¡¯t have to answer. Don¡¯t worry about it. The most important


    thing is that we see our grandsonter.¡±


    As her mother noticed that Melissa started to be ufortable with the conversation, she stopped her


    father.


    It took them more than two hours to get home from the hospital.Melissa helped them get out of the car


    and nced at ire in her yard.A hint of disgust shed through her eyebrows.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she had just left, and someone had already been unable to restrain herself.


    But she couldn¡¯t deny the longing she had for her baby.


    Who said that a mother wouldn¡¯t miss a child?She just endured it all the time.


    ¡°Here we are. This is my home.¡±Melissa wheeled her mother to the yard with her luggage.


    When ire saw Melissa,she was surprised and hurried to ask, ¡°Sister- inw,you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m


    exhausted these days!¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa just snorted and walked straight in with her parents.


    As soon as she saw Melissa, he felt that something was wrong.It was not the same as before she left,


    as if she had moved the whole room of Murray.


    She knew it was Murray.


    ¡°Jill?¡±Melissa shouted.


    Hearing the shout of her name, Jill rushed downstairs and hugged Melissa as soon as she saw her.


    ¡°Where have you been these days?Why didn¡¯t you tell me?Do you know how worried I was when you


    left me alone in front of such a big house?¡±


    With a runny nose and tearful eyes, Jill told Melissa about the fight she had with ire.


    She didn¡¯t realize that there was an old couple standing beside Melissa.


    ¡°Who are these two?¡± Jill cried for a long time before she saw the couple.


    ¡°These are my parents.I brought them back from abroad,¡±Melissa exined briefly.


    Jill immediately took their luggage and led them upstairs.


    ¡°Uncle, Mrs. Timothy,it¡¯s been a long flight. How are you doing?¡±Melissa red at Jill and shut up


    immediately.


    Melissa arranged them in a room upstairs.¡±Father,mother, you must be tired after a long journey. Have


    a rest first.¡±


    Then,she pulled Jill out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ire?¡±


    ¡°You know what?You didn¡¯t tell me what is happening so how do you expect me to deal with these


    people??¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa went to another hospital and saw ire holding a child. Her anger immediately


    rose in her heart and she walked towards the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ire said innocently, ¡°It is Murray who invited me to let me stay here.l didn¡¯t mean it.I hope you can


    forgive me!¡±


    It sounded like Melissa was the bad guy who had torn the two apart.


    ¡°This is my home. If Murray has invited you then go to his ce. Give my child to me,.¡±Melissa never


    showed mercy to ire.


    ¡°Murray asked me to take care of the child.¡±ire held the baby tightly as she shook her head.


    Jill tugged at Melissa¡¯s clothes and pointed to the direction outside the door.Murraywas finally at the


    ce.


    ¡°You have to be careful of them. They are brother and sister,and they will eat you alive.¡±


    As soon as Murray saw Melissa,a smile appeared on his face.¡±You¡¯re finally back. The kids and I miss


    you so much.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Jill felt goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°Murray,she wants me to go away.She doesn¡¯t allow me to take care of the baby.¡±The moment ire


    saw Murray,she began toin,as if she had seen a life-saving straw.


    Jill got anxious as soon as she heard this.¡±It¡¯s their own business. Why do you have to get involved


    here?Melissa is back! There¡¯s no need for you to be here.¡±


    Melissa finally understood what had happened these days.


    Murray walked up to Melissa and gently patted her on the shoulder.He even held her in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Melissa pushed her away and said,¡±I think this is my home. What is your cousin doing


    here?Who allowed her toe here?¡±


    Hearing this,Murray immediately exined, ¡°You cannot me me.I am worried about Jill taking care


    of my child all alone here.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, she can go.¡±Melissa said stubbornly.


    ¡°Oh,please,do not push me away.I really like children and want to take care of them.¡±ire also looked


    very aggrieved.It took him a long time to sort things out. He couldn¡¯t let Melissa ruin this whole situation


    as soon as she came back.


    ¡°This is my child.If you like children then get pregnant and have a baby for yourself,¡±Melissa retorted


    relentlessly.


    Jill, who was standing next to her,felt veryfortable and gave Melissa a thumbs up in her heart.


    ¡°Murray,why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Jill took the baby from ire¡¯s arms and asked,¡±What are you still doing here?¡±


    ire vented her anger on Jill.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡±To her surprise, Melissa repeated her words. shiro ire was rendered


    speechless.


    ¡°Since Melissa hase back,you can leave now. You have worked hard these days.By the way,this is


    your reward for these days. Although it¡¯s not much,it¡¯s also a gift from me and your sister-inw,


    ¡°Murray took out a bank card and put it in the hand of ire.


    Jill couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She shifted her gaze at Murray and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to


    treat her like a servant.¡±


    ire left in tears.


    Melissa returned to the baby¡¯s room with the baby in her arms.Murray followed her closely.


    As soon as Mrs. Gibson saw Melissa,they all stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Timothy, you¡¯re back. The kids


    are fine.¡±


    Melissa nodded silently.

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936


    Chapter 936 Reconcile


    Now,there were only them in the room.


    ¡°This is my home. How can you move your things here and allow outsiders to live here?How can you


    act as if you are the owner of the house while I am out?Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a neat freak?¡±Melissa


    began to express her anger towards Murray.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I am sorry.I am just trying to win you back.¡±It was only in front of Melissa that Murray would bow his


    head and apologize like a child.


    It was only Melissa who could make him sumb like a child.


    ¡°I cannot believe that you allowed an outsider here in the house.Don¡¯t you know that I only leave my


    child to someone I can trust?.¡±


    Melissa said in a firm voice towards again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.I know I should have thought of my actions.Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Melissa refused ruthlessly.


    Murray grabbed her arm and sincerely apologized. ¡°It¡¯s my fault to think about the baby.I¡¯ve gone too


    far,but I really want to think about your health.¡±


    He had always put Melissa¡¯s health first before the baby was born. Nothing was more important than


    her health for him.


    ¡°The luckiest person in the world lied to me. That¡¯s what I can¡¯t stand,¡±Melissa repeated.


    ¡°I promise there will be no lies.I will not do that anymore..¡±


    ¡°It depends on what you will show me.¡±


    Finally, Melissa stepped back and gave him a chance.


    Murray cherished this opportunity very much. He knew that he had to impress Melissa to win her back.


    ¡°Are your parents sick??¡±He noticed that they were at the hospital but he chose to stay silent earlier.


    Melissa nodded slightly. He had to make it up to Kasen Paul¡¯s mother in this way.


    ¡°There is no possibility that my father will be cured by the advanced stage of uremia. He can only be


    cured by medicine.I don¡¯t think it will take too much time in the future, so I decided to take him back


    home.¡±


    Only then did Murray realize that she had disappeared for the sake of her family.


    He pulled Melissa into his arms andforted her gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?We can face it together.¡±


    His words were like a promise to Melissa¡¯s ears.


    While Jennifer was eavesdropping at the door and imagining this scene,she was also very


    happy.Finally, she saw a beautiful ending for the two.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±She cleared his throat deliberately at the door.


    The two people in the room quickly separated.Melissa looked at him with embarrassment and asked,


    ¡°Are you having a sore throat?If so, you can go back to see a doctor.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray couldn¡¯t helpughing. Melissa was still the naughty woman he knew.


    The nannies downstairs had already prepared the food for them Melissa went downstairs with her


    parents.It was the first time that her parents formally met Murray. They didn¡¯t even have time to attend


    the wedding.She was happy to get this chance.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m the husband of Melissa. My name is Murray.¡±Murray seemed to be


    very enthusiastic. He took the initiative to push the wheelchair for his father to the main seat.Obviously,


    he liked her father very much,which made Melissa thankful.


    Her parents were smiling because of Murray¡¯s gesture.Seeing that such a handsome and rich boy


    treated their daughter so well,they finally felt relieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to be good to each other than anyone else..¡±


    The other two also went downstairs and sat at the table. This was the first time they had a family


    reunion dinner in such a long time, and the family was also very lively while having their food.


    Melissae looked very happy.


    After dinner,her father went back to his room for a rest. Melissa was sitting on the swing in the yard and


    admiring the night sky,while thinking about her father¡¯s condition.


    If it was any other disease,she might be able to cure it, but it waspletely impossible.


    Murray walked quietly behind her.¡±I¡¯ll contact the experts of other hospitals tomorrow and hope they


    can give me a reasonable exnation.¡±


    Melissa smiled and waved her hand.¡±We have discussed this method today.If there is not thest one,I


    won¡¯t be so sad.So,there¡¯s really no need to worry.¡±


    Murray knew that Melissa was as resourceful as him so whatever n she had,he knew that it would


    be the perfect for her father.


    ¡°Then,just let them stay at home.¡±


    Murray gently put his arm around her shoulder. The two of them looked very warm.


    Jennifer and her brother, who were upstairs,also smiled when they saw this scene. They finally saw


    that they were back together.


    After returning home,ire faced Mrs Gibson and began to lose her temper.Fortunately, M.r Marc was


    living in the backyard and didn¡¯te forward. Otherwise,she would be angrier to see ire like this?


    ¡°It¡¯s all your bad idea. Why did you ask them to humiliate me?Melissa is back.¡±As long as Melissa¡¯s


    presence was there,they knew that Murray would change. He was like a kind sheep to Melissa.


    Mrs. Timothy didn¡¯t get angry.She sat on the sofa and drank the coffee leisurely.¡±It¡¯s you who are


    ipetent and thrown out. What can I do?¡±


    Originally,ire was not her biological daughter, so she wouldn¡¯t have so much feelings for Mrs.


    Gibson.ire was just a pawn in her hand. In order to achieve her goal,it was possible for her to


    sacrifice ire.


    ¡°If I had known it earlier,I shouldn¡¯t have gone!¡±


    After saying that, ire went home directly.She saw her father was busy cooking in the kitchen and her


    mother had died a long time ago.


    The two of them hadn¡¯t lived together for more than ten years.


    However, her father had always been in an important position in thepany of Murray.All of a


    sudden,an idea came to her mind and she quietly walked forward to discuss it with her father.


    ¡°Dad,I¡¯m not a kid anymore.Let me work in thepany instead of idling around. At least I can be of


    use,.¡±What ire said sounded reasonable.After all, they were all from the Gibson family.It was natural


    for them to work in thepany of the Gibson family.


    However,her father¡¯s face changed.¡±Now, the wholepany is under themand of Murray.I¡¯m just


    a general manager in thepany. Your grandpa has given the full authority for our property to


    Murray.If you go to work in a rush,I¡¯m afraid that you will make Murray unhappy.¡±Her father was an


    honest man.She didn¡¯t have much ability to get a long-term job.

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937


    Chapter 937 Go to work in Melissa¡¯spany


    Even if she wouldn¡¯do well. She would always have food on her te,clothing and everything his


    daughter wanted.She didn¡¯t have toin about the life she had.


    ire was displeased to hear that.¡±I studied abroad and came back.It¡¯s better for me to learn some


    skills from Murray than to work in other ces.¡±


    Her father was lost in thought.ire stood beside him,holding his arm like a spoiled child.


    After all, he had only one daughter,so he naturally didn¡¯t want to see his daughter unhappy,so he finally


    agreed.


    The next day,after Uncle Gibson returned to thepany,he went directly to the office of


    Murray,intending to discuss with him about his daughter¡¯s n of working in thepany..


    ¡°Knock,knock,knock!¡±Uncle Gibson was polite, which made Murray admire him.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Uncle Gibson looked atMurray who was sitting in front of him. He said apologetically, ¡°Your cousin has


    been back for a long time. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why don¡¯t you find her a job in our ownpany and


    make her better under our watch?¡±


    This was the first time that Uncle Gibson had turned to Murray for help in such a long time. He never


    approached him about other things. Just this one.


    Murray let out a long sigh and looked at Uncle Gibson.¡±I know that she is your only daughter,but the


    major she studied and the business of ourpany are not rted to thepany of Melissa. So,


    rather than let her work in a major she is not familiar with,it¡¯s better to let her work in her own suitable


    field.¡±


    Uncle Gibson also thought it made sense, but he didn¡¯t have much interaction with Melissa.It would be


    inappropriate for him to go directly to herpany.


    ¡°I need your help,¡±Uncle Gibson turned to Murray for help again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.I will call herter,¡±Murray looked very straightforward and didn¡¯t refuse much, which made


    Uncle Gibson leave with satisfaction.


    Murray immediately called Melissa.


    ¡°What did you say?Ask ire to work as an intern in mypany. Are you sure that ire will


    agree?¡±On the other end of the phone, Melissa didn¡¯t refuse the idea of having ire in her


    came to herpany,there might be some trouble.


    ¡°After all,men and women are different.Can you rest assured that there will be a position for her in your


    She didn¡¯t know how to say yes.


    Pretending that she brought food for her father, ire came to thepany. When she happened to


    see Murraying out of the elevator,she immediately ran to him enthusiastically.


    ¡°Murray,do you think I can work here?¡±


    Murray looked at herindifferently and patted her on the shoulder.¡±I¡¯ve told your father to let you work in


    thepany of Melissa. You can register today.She¡¯s waiting for you in herpany.¡±


    ire¡¯s heart sank when she heard this.Shewas about to argue with him, but Murray was already gone


    when she recovered from shock Now,the idea she had worked hard toe up with failed again.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She went to her father¡¯s office to vent her anger because of what Murray had told her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go to Murray¡¯spany?Why did you ask me to go to Melissa¡¯spany again?


    She doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s angry face, Uncle Gibson could only persuade her aside,and his voice was


    much lower and very gentle this time.


    ¡°What are you talking about?These twopanies both belong to our family.Melissa is also a member


    of our family.I do not thing there is anything wrong if you will be working for her.¡±


    ire calcted carefully in her mind. She had nned to take advantage of the opportunity to work in


    the samepany with Murray.The two of them could have more contact with each other.Perhaps she


    would have a further rtionship with Murray.


    But now,herst hope had been shattered, and there was no room for maneuver.Wouldn¡¯t it push her


    into the fire?


    ¡°Anyway,I won¡¯t go to herpany.I won¡¯t see her face.¡±


    Just the thought of Melissa¡¯s face,ire,disgusted her.


    ¡°My dear daughter,it¡¯s not your turn to negotiate. You are not in the position to do that. It¡¯s not easy for


    you to get a job.¡±He was angry to see his daughter¡¯s sad face.


    Uncle Gibson regretted that his daughter didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. He had always held her in


    his heart because he was afraid that something bad would happen in the future. He wanted to give


    everything that she wanted until today. He didn¡¯t realize that he had been spoiling and tolerating her.


    He could overlook what had happened before, but now,they had to suppress their tails and behave


    themselves.


    With her eyes wide open,ire looked at her father¡¯s aged face and gray hair at his temples. She felt


    sorry for her father and said, ¡°Dad,I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Then,ire arrived at the downstairs of Melissa¡¯spany.


    Melissa had already asked the person in charge to wait for her downstairs.


    When she saw ire,the person in charge immediately walked up to her and said, ¡°You are Ms.


    Gibson,right? Miss Melissa sent me here.¡±The person in charge was very enthusiastic.


    ire nodded arrogantly. ¡°Where is Melissa?¡±She didn¡¯t even show any politeness, which made the


    person in charge feel a little bit disappointed.


    ¡°Ms.Melissa is having a meeting upstairs. She asked me to show you around thepany. ¡°The


    person in charge knew who she was and knew her identity,so he knew how to handle her.


    ¡°I just want to see Melissa. No one else and I don¡¯t want to do anything else.¡±After saying that, ire


    directly took the exclusive elevator of Melissa to the top floor.


    The person in charge was stunned and couldn¡¯t do anything but to follow her. How could this woman be


    so disrespectful?


    Even Murray respected Melissa¡¯s privacy andpany but ire was clearly being disrespectful.


    On the other side, Melissa was discussing thest work.


    ¡°After the two of theme back,follow-up work can be carried out.l think they wille back soon.


    They won¡¯t let us wait too long.¡±


    As soon as Melissa finished her work, someone pushed the door open and came in.Instantly,the


    expression on Melissa¡¯s face changed. Everyone raised their heads to see who it was who entered the


    room without hesitation.


    The person in charge hurriedly exined, ¡°Ms.Melissa,I¡¯m sorry.I tried to stop her.I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938


    Chapter 938 For Your Sake


    Melissa waved her hand and nced up and down at ire.¡±I thought someone is so bold enough to


    interfere with this meeting.It turns out she is my cousin!¡±


    Everyone was worried about ire.Every time Melissa spoke in such a strange way,someone would be


    in trouble.


    ire,as if thepany belonged to her,sat beside her without even looking at Melissa.


    ¡°Sister-inw,since you are in a meeting, I have the right to attend as a member of thepany.I¡¯ll just


    stand aside and listen.Just don¡¯t mind my presence. You can continue the meeting.¡±


    The understatement of ire had already ignited the anger in Melissa¡¯s heart.She was suppressing her


    temper. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass ire in front of so many people.


    ¡°In that case,let¡¯s continue the meeting, ¡°Melissa grinned,as if agreeing or tolerating ire¡¯s behvaiour


    Seeing this scene,everyone began to devote themselves to work again.


    ¡°They are abroad now and haven¡¯te back yet. Isn¡¯t it too early for us to arrange their work at this


    time?¡±Renita saidwho had been in charge of Shayna.


    After all,they went on a honeymoon with Melissa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We just need to carry out our next n.Moreover, we will rearrange their work


    after theye back.It¡¯s toote,and I¡¯m afraid it will affect them.¡±Melissa liked to be considerate


    before doing anything,so that it would be more convenient for her to work line, which made everyone


    unhappy.


    Melissa didn¡¯t answer. The assistant next to him exined,¡±yes,the two of them are on their


    honeymoon again.¡±


    Hearing this,ire burst intoughter.¡±I didn¡¯t expect an entertainer to have such great power. She


    even has time for a honeymoon. Doesn¡¯t she care about the boss of thepany at all?What¡¯s the use


    of such an entertainer?¡±


    ire didn¡¯t know who Shayna was before.She just heard of her ame.


    Moreover, in the past,she had been abroad and didn¡¯t know much about the domestic connections and


    some trifles of Melissa¡¯spany.


    ¡°Ms.Gibson,if you have any questions, you can have a private discussion after the meeting. After all,


    we are still in a meeting.¡±The assistant said humbly. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to ire. She knew


    that Melissa¡¯s face had begun to change.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as you are in a meeting. I¡¯m just listening,¡±¡±ire continued. Thest two words


    seemed to be monitoring their work.


    Melissa hated this feeling the most.She stood up,looked at ire and said, ¡°They went out with my


    permission, and I fully support them.As a new employee of thepany,you can tell me directly if you


    have any questions.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when someone interrupts me in the meeting openly.¡±


    Melissa said these words out of politeness for the sake of Murray. Otherwise, she would have asked


    ire to go out.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorryn.¡±


    Melissa thought that with the presence of ire,their meeting wouldn¡¯t go on.


    So she said to the crowd, ¡°You can go back first.If you have anything to do here today,I will inform you


    in the group.¡±


    The people sitting in the meeting room of the workshop were all senior leaders and the capable


    assistants of Melissa. Only the existence of their core Renita could support the development of


    Melissa¡¯spany.


    However,as soon as Melissa finished speaking,ire on the other end of the line said, ¡°Since everyone


    is here,I¡¯d like to join you in the group chat.¡±


    As she spoke,she took out his phone and began to scan Renita¡¯s code,ready to enter their core leader


    group.


    The crowd looked at Melissa and waved their hands with a smile.¡±I¡¯m sorry. This is our internal group.¡±


    Then, they left the meeting room.


    The assistant had been there with Melissa and ire. Seeing that no one was fooled,she turned to


    Melissa.


    ¡°Jean, we are in the samepany now. You can¡¯t hide anything from me.After all,l want to share


    more burden for you.¡±


    Somehow,Melissa felt sick when she heard this.


    ¡°I heard that you are not satisfied.Is this person in charge giving you the information?¡±


    The performance of ire downstairs had been clearly seen by Melissa through the surveince video,


    with a voice. She knew that she was not a person to be trifled with,and she would note to her


    It was better to put everything into practice than to say so much useless effort.


    ¡°Where is this?I don¡¯t like the person in charge..I think since it¡¯s my ownpany, why don¡¯t I follow


    you all the time and be your assistant,so that you can teach me,¡±ire had a good n.


    The assistant next to him was shocked.She did a good job.Someone came out and grabbed her job for


    no reason.


    No one could stand it.


    ¡°My assistant is doing a good job. Why should I change her?¡±Melissa directly said to ire.


    The assistant also felt warm in her heart.She didn¡¯t expect that in the eyes of Melissa,she was doing a


    great job.


    ¡°I am your cousin.I should work closer to you,¡±ire directly made use of their kinship to let Melissa


    know that she came here through some backdoor.


    It was also to show her position.


    However, Melissa didn¡¯t buy it at all. She didn¡¯t even give her any chance to refute.¡±There are no


    rtives in mypany.As soon as you enter thepany,you have to call me Ms.Melissa.I don¡¯t care


    what kind of rtives you and Murray are outside, but you must listen to me when you enter my


    Melissa had made it clear to ire.


    ¡°In addition,I will give you one day to get familiar with it. You need to be familiar with all the posts of the


    the entertainers in thepany. Then I will arrange a job for you. Wait for me in the office at the same


    time tomorrow.I will carry out the examination for you. You can only stay after tomorrow¡¯s examination.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939


    Chapter 939 Inspection


    Melissa said ruthlessly all those words towards ire.The assistant, who was standing next to


    her,couldn¡¯t help pping her hands in excitement.


    ire stood there in a daze. Then, Melissa left with her assistant.


    After Renita left, they began to discuss the identity of ire.


    ¡°Our boss is so shrewd that she won¡¯t allow her rtive to work under her nose. And I think it is just a


    good thing because that woman seem not to respect our boss at all.¡±


    Renita and others chatted for several minutes..No matter what they said,they were thinking about


    Melissa.


    ¡°Look at that arrogant woman.He is so disrespectful.I don¡¯t know who even introduced her to this


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that his surname is Gibson?Shemight be a rtive of Mr.Gibson.But why did he send


    her here?¡±


    Several employees were confused about what had happened today,but they couldn¡¯t reach an


    agreement.


    When ire came over,they were still discussing the voice.ire had such a loud voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister-inw to know that there are so many gossipers in thepany. No wonder


    it¡¯s an entertainment gossippany,¡±ire said one time.It was obvious that she was trying to look


    down over Melissa and herpany.


    ¡°What are you doing here?This is the area of Renita.I don¡¯t think it belongs to you,¡±Renita Wang was a


    capable assistant of Melissa and the first one to follow Melissa.


    ¡°Of course it was my sister-inw who asked me to get familiar with the business.Send me all the


    materials of the entertainer in your hands and all the materials of thepany.¡±


    ire asked them for the information as if they were inspecting something.


    Melissa had never said that before.


    Renita knew Melissa very well. They wouldn¡¯t let go of this unexpected guest.


    ¡°I think the boss means that you know all the entertainers in thepany and have to pass his


    examination,right?¡±


    ire didn¡¯t expect that the people under Melissa would be so shrewd.


    ¡°I just came to thepany and I am not familiar with everything,so I asked you for it,¡±ire changed


    to a humble attitude. She looked more sincere,but there was nock of arrogance her.


    Several employees were there but no one seemed to bother to help ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I was brought


    here by Melissa.If you offend me,it means that you offend Melissa,¡±ire tried to threaten them.


    However,theyughed even louder and burst intoughter in front of ire.


    ¡°Are youughing at me?¡±


    Several employees burst intoughter but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Then,a voice came from behind ire, ¡°Ms. Gibson,this is the information my boss asked me to give


    you. Please be familiar with everyone¡¯s information today. The exam will be handled by the boss


    personally at 9:00 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    The assistant came over and said something. Then, she left and threw all the files in the hands of


    ire.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw all the documents.She had thought that she could live through


    this day peacefully, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was still intimidated by Melissa.


    Renita walked up to her and said, ¡°Ms. Gibson,have a good look.If you have any questionse and


    ask me.I will treat you as my favorite disciple.¡±


    Upon hearing this,several employeesughed out loud and followed Renita.


    ire had never been treated like this before.


    Melissa saw the scene on the main bridge.


    ¡°Boss,do you still want to keep this kind of person?¡±The assistant


    couldn¡¯t figure it out. There were so many excellent employees in theirpany. Why did they find


    such a rich Ms.Gibson who was good for nothing?.


    Melissa said in a light voice.¡±Only when she gets tired and keeps on having mistakes¡±


    ire was sitting alone in a small office,facing piles of documents on the table. His assistant kept


    sending them to him. He was on the verge of breaking down.


    ¡°Tell me how much information you need in yourpany?¡±


    As far as she knew, Melissa¡¯spany was just established.In less than five years,how could there be


    so much information to check?


    ¡°Ms.Gibson,although ourpany has been established for a short time,it has a good performance, so


    we have offered many entertainers.Since you want to know the wholepany,you need to know all


    the information about the entertainer.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s official words made ire speechless.


    She had no choice but to look at it.


    It was not until 10:00, Melissa had finished her work.Shequietly came to the station of ire and found


    that she was still working hard with herhead down this.


    She was just a youngdy and couldn¡¯t bear to see Gibson suffer like So she walked up to her and


    persuaded, ¡°You¡¯d better go home and be with the Gibson family Ms. Gibson.¡±


    Hearing this,ire snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You are trying to get me out of thepany.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to y tricks on you.If you really can¡¯t finish reading these materials,you can tell


    me.¡±Melissa wanted to see ire mercy.


    To his surprise, ire was tough and wouldn¡¯t beg for her mercy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see tomorrow.¡±


    Melissa admire her courage and was willing to give her a chance.


    When she got home, she saw that Murray was taking care of several children, who seemed to have


    grown up a lot today and looked much more plump.


    Melissa asked the nanny about her children.


    ¡°You are not only looking after these children but you also have to keep an eye on my parents, ¡°Melissa


    said to Murray.


    ¡°Everything is fine.So,don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Melissa smiled knowingly.


    The two returned to their room.Murray pulled her to a chair and helped her rub her shoulders.¡±I don¡¯t


    think I¡¯m familiar with thepany after resting for so long.¡±


    Melissa chuckled, ¡°Do you want to ask about your cousin?¡±


    Although ire was rmended by him, he believed that Melissa would treat her well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are all from your family,so I won¡¯t treat them unfairly.But on one condition,we never


    keep idle people in ourpany. Those who are capable will stay.If they are really ipetent,I¡¯m


    sorry.¡±

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940


    Chapter 940 Ability to Stay


    Melissa had made it clear to Murray so they could realize their current situation.


    ¡°Whether she can stay or not,it¡¯s up to her skills and ability!¡±


    Murray carried her to the bed.


    ¡°Why did the two of us mention outsiders?¡± Then,she kissed him.


    The sun shone on Melissa.It was so warm that she struggled to get up.She went to see the baby


    first,and then talked to her parents for a while before she went back to thepany.


    She watched the surveince video all the way and found that ire didn¡¯t leave for the whole night


    and stayed at her station.She didn¡¯t expect that she would be this serious about this.


    As soon as she returned to her office,she saw ire waiting for her.


    ¡°Boss, you can ask whatever you want, ¡°Unexpectedly,in just one day,ire¡¯s attitude towards her


    seemed to have changed a lot. She looked respectful. Hopefully it wouldst long.


    This made Melissa very satisfied.


    ¡°In that case,please tell us the development history of ourpany, ¡°Melissa asked a random question.


    She had nned to give ire a hard time, but she answered fluently.


    ¡°Then,tell us more about Renita. What¡¯s its features?¡±Every time she interviewed a person,she would


    ask the same question,because she wanted to hear different answers from different people.


    However, ire retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in charge of the affairs between the senior executives of the


    actions.¡±


    Melissa was very satisfied with her answer. She gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve


    be adept in just a few hours!¡±


    ¡°Can I stay?¡±ire asked again.


    ¡°Of course.¡±It seemed that ire was indeed a good candidate for herpany.If she cultivated it


    carefully, she might really be her capable assistant.


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Someone will take you hereter.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking,the door was pushed open.It was none other than Renita.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got everything ready. You can call Ms.Gibson at any time,¡±Renita said in a businesslike


    tone,because she took yesterday¡¯s joke seriously.


    ¡°Do you mean that I should learn from her how to be a good Renita?¡±The moment ire saw


    Renita,her face changed.Shedidn¡¯t want to be with such a person all the time,even if she was capable.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree with me,Renita?She trained a lot of famous entertainers.Perhaps she is more


    famous than you now.¡±


    ¡°Your father sent you here to make sure that you can achieve something.I¡¯m doing this to fulfill your


    wish.¡±


    Melissa was right.


    After thinking for a long time,ire finally agreed and left the office with Renita.


    They came to the 15th floor.Although they were not in thepany,Renita reserved seats for them


    every time. These seats were enough to show the strength of thepany.


    ¡°Let me give you a brief introduction. In ourpany, whether it is Renita or an entertainer,she only


    needs to know one thing. All the work can be discussed.¡±


    This was also a rule made by Melissa. Renita was not allowed to lead the entertainer. They were equal.


    ¡°This is a good rule.¡±ire admired Melissa a little. She had thought that she would expand her


    ¡°I have a lot of entertainers under my control,but these entertainers have begun to work in the group


    now. What you need to do is to build and apany them.No matter what their needs are,you have to


    try your best to satisfy them.¡±


    Renita began to hand over the work of ire to thepany.She didn¡¯t intend to let ire stay too


    long.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m just a nanny.¡±


    ire asked in confusion.


    ¡°All Renita are nannies,including me.¡±


    Their entertainmentpanies wereplementary to each other,so there was no distinction between


    high and low,not to mention that their entertainers were very united.


    ¡°Okay,which entertainer should I follow?¡±


    Renita walked to the front and pointed to the station in front of her.It read,¡±Jennifer.¡±


    ire had read some information about her.It was said that she had a twin sister who had been with


    Melissa.


    ¡°Are you going there today?¡±


    ire couldn¡¯t keep up with her work. After all,she had lived a slow life abroad before.


    ¡°In ten minutes,a car downstairs will send you directly to the film crew.At that time,I will inform them.


    After he finishes shooting this movie,your probation period will be over.¡±


    Renita had arranged everything well,and ire could only nod repeatedly.


    She couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    Looking at the obedient look of ire,Renita finally breathed a sigh of relief.She patted her on the


    shoulder and said,¡±It¡¯s not that easy to work in our business. Don¡¯t look at someone who looks


    gorgeous. Maybe you will never be able to bear the pain behind her.¡±


    This sentence had been lingering in the mind of ire.


    Then, Renita came to Melissa¡¯s office.


    ¡°Has she been sent away?¡±Melissa asked casually.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange it?I¡¯ve already sent her away.¡±Melissa had told her earlier that she must send ire


    away. No matter who she was with,she couldn¡¯t let him appear in thepany.


    After all,there were so many precious documents in thepany that no one else should see them.


    ¡°You did a good job on this!It¡¯s better to get her out of my sight than to keep a scourge by my


    side!¡±Anyway, this kind of thing was not so easy to ept.


    Casting a nce at Melissa, Renita asked, ¡°This Ms.Gibson looks thin and weak,but she has more


    discerning eyes than anyone else.So you should keep an eye on her even if you follow Jennifer.¡±


    Of course,Melissa knew that. But Jennifer was her friend after all.She could help her keep an eye on


    her.


    Murray only allowed ire to stay in herpany,but she wasn¡¯t giving her any position. Anyway,she


    didn¡¯t like such a person at all, let alone wasting too much time on him.


    Then,Melissa held a meeting again, because thest meeting was interrupted by ire.

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 941


    Chapter 941 a car ident


    Due to the enormous amount of work that day, Melissa hardly got time to move her eyes from the


    files,so she didn¡¯t give a single nce to her cellphone.


    At the same time, Murray was also busy with his meetings one after another. Both of them were


    working extremely hard which resulted in exertion.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson.¡±A loud voice came from behind.Murray turned around and saw his secretary standing there


    with a worried face.


    As much as he wanted to know the reason behind the sudden interruption,he didn¡¯t ask.One of the


    things that irritates him the most was being interrupted.


    And right now he was standing in the meeting where his secretary had grabbed the attention of every


    colleague by barging into the room. calm.


    ¡°Can we talk about it after the meeting?¡±Murray tried to maintain his


    ¡°It can¡¯t wait.Moreover, it requires your urgent atte-attention.¡±He stuttered.


    Upon hearing about the seriousness of the situation, Murray dismissed the meeting.


    ¡°What happened?¡±He instantly asked his secretary.


    ¡°We are trying to put a hold on the situation¡­.¡± He started but Murray stopped him amidst.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time ande to the time immediately.¡±


    It was clearly seen that Murray was angry and he didn¡¯t want to indulge in baseless excuses.


    ¡°A terrible car ident happened on the main road. We came to know that ire Gibson was in the


    same car. She has been sent to the hospital by the local people there.¡±


    Thest sentence was spoken in an utterly low voice.


    Murray waspletely shocked by the news and Uncle Gibson who was also sitting in the meeting


    room passed out.


    ¡°General manager¡­General manager¡­¡±the person next to him shouted.


    The sudden chaos in the meeting room knocked Murray to reality again. staff.


    ¡°Take him to the hospital right now.¡±Murray shouted and ordered his


    Without wasting time,they helped Uncle Gibson to get into the car.


    Meanwhile Murray followed them.On the way to the hospital, he kept calling Melissa.But all his efforts


    went in vain.


    After giving it a long thought, he decided to know more about the current situation.


    ¡°Have you investigated it yourself?What exactly happened there?¡± Then he paused and continued,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she in Melissa¡¯spany?Howe Melissa didn¡¯t know anything about that?¡±


    There were so many questions running in his mind. But he got no answer.


    ¡°Why are you not speaking anything?I am asking you something.¡±He said in a frustrated voice.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t know the details either.He instantly reported him the news,the moment he got to


    know. There was no time for him to investigate and he didn¡¯t want to face the wrath of Murray.


    On the other hand, Melissa¡¯s meeting just got over. She was happily turning towards her cabin but


    suddenly Renita pulled her aside.


    It was so unlikely of her which made Melissa astonished.


    ¡°What happened?Is everything alright?¡±There was a smile on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully.Don¡¯t panic.¡±Renita held her hand.Her face turned pale.


    ¡°You are scaring me now.¡±Melissa knitted her eyebrows together.


    The car in which ire Gibson left to see the film met with a terrible ident. The driver died on the


    spot. ¡°Renita closed her eyes and bit her lower lip to stop the sound of sobs.


    Melissa¡¯s world went upside down. Her legs started trembling after listening to the news. She was


    breathing unevenly as if she was feeling suffocating.


    Beads of sweat covered her forehead.


    ¡°ire,how is she?¡±She asked Renita.


    When she didn¡¯t reply to Melissa¡¯s question. Melissa took a step ahead and rested her hand on her


    cheeks.


    ¡°Just say that she is alright.¡±She almost begged.


    No matter how much difference of opinions they had,Melissa never wanted anything bad to happen


    with ire. And the fact that she might leave their lives like that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it. But I heard that she has very few chances of survival. All we can do is


    pray now!!¡±She said in a slow tone.


    Renita hardlypleted it,Melissa rushed downstairs. Worse thoughts clouded her mind.


    Without any dy, Renita followed her.


    The two of them wanted to reach the hospital as soon as possible.Meanwhile Murray and Uncle Gibson


    were waiting there for a long time.


    As soon as Melissa reached there Uncle Gibson saw her. He strode hurriedly towards her and then


    started shouting, ¡°I want my daughter back soundly and healthy.Just give my daughter back!!¡±


    Tears poured in her eyes and started falling down. This wasn¡¯t something she had ever wished for.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±She spoke between the sobs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything. Just give my daughter back.¡±Uncle Gibson held her wrist tightly.


    Seeing the situation getting out of the hold, Murray ran in their direction and pulled Melissa at his side.


    ¡°Calm down!!! request you to calm down, Uncle Gibson.I know the situation is bad but we don¡¯t know


    the truth yet. You can¡¯t me her for this.¡±Murray rested his hand on Melissa¡¯s shoulder and patted her


    head.


    ¡°My daughter was in thepany¡¯s car.She had a car ident within working hours.I can¡¯t ignore that.


    What exactly did your wife ask her to do?¡±Uncle Gibson shouted at the top of his lungs. them.


    ¡°Keep your volume down, this is a hospital.¡±One of the nurses scolded


    ¡°No matter what, your wife has to take the responsibility.I am not going to spare her. Mark my


    words!!¡±Uncle Gibson whispered.


    Seeing how brutally Melissa was being used,Renita stepped in.


    ¡°We had arranged a studio tour for Renita.She wanted to enter the entertainment industry so we


    thought that she should get familiar with the industry beforehand.


    Moreover,the car and the driver were from thepany. And he was an experienced man. Whatever


    happened is surely unfortunate but Melissa has nothing to do with that.¡±She exined.


    But uncle Gibson was not ready to hear anything. He was blinded in anger.


    Amid the tension, he pointed his finger at Melissa and warned, ¡°Pray to god that nothing will happen to


    her. Otherwise I will not spare anyone.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything.¡±Melissa started but he showed his palm.


    ¡°I only have one daughter.I have raised her with all my heart.Previously


    I ept that she did wrong to you. As a result you sent her abroad,I never said a word to you.


    Now she came back after so long and wanted to get a job in Murray¡¯spany.I didn¡¯t agree but still I


    took advice from Murray and sent her there.But it¡¯s not even two dayspleted, and she is already on


    the death bed.¡±


    He broke down after saying that.Anybody could see how irreparable the loss was.


    ¡°Uncle Gibson,calm down first. There are fair chances of ire¡¯s survival. We can¡¯t lose hope. Trust


    me it¡¯s going to be alright.Melissa had no choice but to persuade him kindly.


    When Uncle Gibson didn¡¯t say anything, Murray stepped ahead.He kept his uncle¡¯s overcoat on the


    chair and held Melissa¡¯s hand just to take her in a corner.


    He wanted to know about the whole situation and he can start that with Melissa.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you why did you ask ire to join the crew?¡±Murray asked her angrily.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand the internal structure of Melissa¡¯spany, he knew that it was not


    Renita¡¯s job to work with the crew,but an assistant¡¯s.


    ¡°I am also feeling bad but don¡¯t put this on me.er. This is the arrangement of ourpany.She is just a


    new employee. Every task has been designed ordingly. ¡°Undoubtedly Melissa was feeling emphatic


    towards ire.But she was getting agitated with the fact that they were trying to put all the me on


    her.


    Although Murray hadn¡¯t said that, his actions and words were clearly telling that he was also putting all


    the responsibility of that unfortunate event on her.


    ¡°I knew that you never liked ire.It¡¯s my mistake that I sent her to yourpany.¡±He shook his head


    disappointedly.


    ¡°Woah!!Just calm down.So now, I know this is what you think about him.If I am so wrong and eventually


    this kind of person in your heart then I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else that we should talk


    about.¡±Melissa hurtfully mumbled.


    Although Murray didn¡¯t intend to say that, when those words came out of his mouth,it seemed like that.


    ¡°Let me tell you one thing Mr.Murray,I can never y with someone¡¯s life due to my personal disliking


    towards that person.I am not a petty person like that.¡±She said in a teary tone.


    The one thing that seemed so weird to her that everyone was busy ming her rather than


    investigating the truth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Murray swallowed his breath. Deep inside his heart, he knew that he did wrong.But this time Melissa


    royally ignored him and his apology.


    ¡°Melissa¡­¡±


    He called her name but she walked towards the operation theater.


    When she arrived there, she saw Renita persuading Uncle Gibson, ¡°Your daughter ire is a strong


    woman. Trust me,she will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    They kept waiting outside the door of the operating room, but no doctor came out of the room. With the


    passing time,tension kept increasing in the air.All they wanted was an assurance.


    While the operationsted for a whole day. Now it was dark outside..


    Atst,ire was pushed out from the operating room. When Uncle


    Gibson saw his daughter lying motionless on the bed, with so many injuries and bruises on her fair


    skin. He broke down in tears and stood there with trembling legs.


    ¡°How is the doctor?Is he still in danger?¡±


    ¡°How is she now?Is she out of danger now?¡±


    Murray stepped forward and asked the doctor. ¡°When the car ident happened,she was probably


    talking on her cellphone and the sim went inside her head. In order to take that out,it took a lot of time.


    For now she is in aa.We are not sure when she will regain her consciousness.It will take a day or


    maybe forever. Just pray to god.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s wordspletely disappointed Melissa.


    She had thought that ire would wake up. Then maybe she would be free from this usation and


    they will get to know about the truth.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be true. She had to get better as soon as possible.¡±Melissa murmured.She didn¡¯t believe it


    at all.


    Then they took ire into the ICU.


    When Uncle Gibson saw Melissa,he knelt down in front of her and begged,¡±Please forgive my


    daughter. This time she doesn¡¯t have any intentions of stealing Murray from you. She just wants a


    steady job like everyone else. Please let her go.¡±


    Melissa was confused by his words. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why were they hell bent on putting


    the me on her?


    ¡°Get up first.¡±


    Melissa and Renita walked up to him and helped him to stand up.


    Unfortunately,Uncle Gibson didn¡¯t listen to them and kept bbering.


    ¡°I know there are so many ws in my daughter.At times she might be wrong too but what can I do?


    She is my blood and trust me,this time she only needs a stable career. Nothing else.I hope you will let


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    go of the past and will not go after her. She is in aa and isn¡¯t in a position to harm you. So please


    leave her now.¡±

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942


    Chapter 942 official business


    When Uncle Gibson was saying that, Melissa was confused.She didn¡¯t know what to say and what not


    as he wasn¡¯t in a position to listen to her. And her words weren¡¯t working on him either.


    ¡°¡±I know you aren¡¯t in a position to listen to me.But I still repeat myself,l am not someone who holds


    personal grudges at work. In Fact I was feeling restless when I got to know about this ident.


    I can¡¯t imagine hurting her or anyone else.¡±Melissa tried to exin herself.


    Meanwhile Murray kept standing there with a long face. He wasn¡¯t able toment on anything.


    ¡°Boss,many reporters gathered outside the hospital.I don¡¯t know from where they got the news but they


    are waiting for your statement now.¡±Renita rushed towards Melissa and her eyes were fixed at her


    cellphone¡¯s screen.


    Unfortunately everyone had already started ming Melissa.


    Although they were aware that they needed to deal with the reporters,they never knew that they had to


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    do that in such a shorter period.


    ¡°We need to go downstairs and give the exnation.¡±Renita said to Melissa.


    All this while the only thing and the person who was hurting Melissa the most was Murray.His words


    and attitude was undeniably rude towards her.


    So she gave him ast look and went downstairs without looking back.


    When they reached the entrance of the hospital.Reporters ran in their direction and surrounded them.


    Air was filled with ¡¯number of questions. The sight was scary. Meanwhile Melissa was thinking about


    the source of their information.


    ¡°Only few people know about the ident.So the person is definitely someone from the inner


    circle.¡±She thought.


    ¡°Melissa,I heard that the patient in the hospital is the cousin of Murray.She used to like him.Is it an


    ident or a nned murder?¡±


    One of the reporters shouted after seeing her standing there.After that all of them followed the league.


    ¡°Melissa,I heard that you have a personal grudge against ire Gibson.Did offering her a contract in


    yourpany be your first move towards your strategy?¡±¡±We are waiting for your statement. Why are


    you still silent?¡±


    Those reporters were trying to take advantage of the whole situation.Someone had already revealed


    the inside news without knowing the whole truth.


    And that was creating a major problem for Melissa.


    Due to the weak body and overworking, Melissa was feeling dizzy.She stumbled on her steps but


    Retina held her on time.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± she worriedly said.


    It was less than three months since Melissa gave birth to her child. Her body hasn¡¯t recovered yet.


    ¡°I want to say that half baked knowledge is injurious to health. The information you got is not true as the


    only person who knows the truth is ire and she hasn¡¯t gained consciousness so you have to wait till


    that time.


    Moreover you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.Anotherpany is going to issue a statement and


    hopefully it will answer all your doubts.So pay attention to that.¡±


    Retina tried to calm them but failed miserably.


    These reporters didn¡¯t care what Renita said. Unfortunately they only wanted a controversial statement


    to spice up their prime time news bulletin hour.


    ¡°Rather than her or thepany it will be better for us and everyone who is waiting to know about the


    truth.Please Ms.Melissae forward and answer our questions.¡±


    Fortunately Melissa could understand their purpose and thoughts,but she didn¡¯t have much energy to


    deal with them now.


    ¡°Apologize for the convenience.But I am not in the position to say anything for now.Let ire regain her


    consciousness then I will speak on this matter,not before that. For now just wait for thepany¡¯s


    statement, ¡°Melissa elegantly shrugged them away.


    Then,under the protection of Renita,she walked back outside the ICU.


    There she saw Uncle Gibson and Murray sitting next to each other.


    ¡°Some reporters are still outside the hospital. They have started digging and making stories about this


    ident.So be careful,although ourpany will issue a statement to exin the whole thing,but I


    know they will not stop.So I don¡¯t want to hear any absurdments based on your


    assumptions.¡±.Melissa said this to warn Uncle Gibson that no matter how much he cared about his


    daughter, he should know what to say and what not to say.


    He must have an idea in his mind.


    ¡°Melissa,I won¡¯t bother you with our family affairs.¡±Uncle Gibson said and asked them to leave.


    Murray had never tried to defend him.


    On the way to the car,Melissa was heartbroken, but she tried to stay calm and didn¡¯t let ite on her


    face.


    ¡°There must be a lot of reporters outside thepany now.I can¡¯t go back to thepany now. You


    have to take care of the overall situation. When you reach there, you only need to do two things.¡±


    Melissa told Retina and began to arrange the follow-up.


    ¡°The first thing that we need to find out is what exactly happened there?Especially the fact that ire


    was talking before the ident.¡±Melissa was finding the whole situation strange. her.


    It was like somebody had staged it and now everything wasing at


    ¡°The second thing you need to do after reaching thepany is make a statement..We have nothing to


    do with this matter.From the moment ire came to thepany, from our first meeting there,,we


    retrieved all the videos during this period of time and integrated them into a five minute long video and


    posted it online.I need the most high-definition audio.¡±Melissa instructed her.


    She wanted to cover up the whole thing in the most powerful way.


    Renita nodded and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry about anything.I am going back to thepany,I will handle


    everything. By the way,I was worried about other entertainers signing up. May not they get affected by


    this.¡±


    ¡°Thepany had always backed them.Now it¡¯s their time to support us.If things get worse then the


    ¡°Tell our entertainer that ourpany is in trouble now and they need to support us. So now I am


    giving you the responsibility to handle this problem.¡±


    Melissa had made everything clear, but all she was afraid of was online trolling.She didn¡¯t want to see


    anyone using her without evidence.


    She didn¡¯t want to be the one to get med again.


    After telling all the things,she sat down in the car..Renita drove Melissa home directly.


    Her parents were basking in the sun outside and were unaware about the things that happened in the


    worried as it was so unlikely of her.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well? Why do youe back at this time?¡±


    They barged into her with so many questions.


    When she didn¡¯t say anything,her mother stepped forward and touched her forehead. Her father quickly


    grabbed her hand and bluntly said, ¡°Your temperature seems fine.But why are your hands so cold? Are


    you alright,Melissa?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s heart was softened at that moment. The concern in their voice was assuring her that she


    wasn¡¯t alone.It was a fact that they believed her.It was just in front of them when she could really


    behave like a child who craved love and security.


    It was precisely because of that moment that she couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying her heart out.


    Without dy,she rested her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder to vent all the grievances and resentment


    that she had received today.


    Her father was confused.He kept asking her,¡±Who on the earth hurt my daughter?¡±


    Melissa cried for a long time before she came to her senses.


    ¡°I am so sorry.I know I have made you worried but I can¡¯t control myself.¡±She burst into tears once


    again.


    Her mother instantly wiped her tears and said, ¡°what are you talking about?Stop with these formalities.


    We are a family. We will face all the difficulties together.¡±


    She nodded her head and took her parents inside.After taking afortable seat there,she briefly told


    them everything.


    ¡°¡±Has he lost his senses?How dare he me my daughter for something she can never think of


    doing?¡±


    After hearing the whole thing, Melissa¡¯s father was angry and wanted to give an earful to Uncle Gibson.


    After thinking about everything wisely, Melissa¡¯s mother stopped him.¡±You are such an impetuous


    person. Your health isn¡¯t good right now.How are you going to deal with those vultures outside?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t watch them using my daughter for something she hadn¡¯t done.¡±He said in a stern voice.


    ¡°I will deal with this myself.I promise,I won¡¯t let them me me for anything which I hadn¡¯t done.¡±


    Melissa didn¡¯t want them to worry about her so much.So she tried to little did she know that her parents


    were already worried assure them.But about her.

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943


    Chapter 943 an honest man loses his temper


    After she left,her father couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling down his cheeks.She didn¡¯t go far and heard


    their conversation.


    ¡°I am so helpless right now.In ce of protecting her from everyone,l have be a burden on my


    daughter.I don¡¯t know when this disease will be cured?I can¡¯t even do anything even after knowing


    everything.¡±


    Her father was saying in a teary voice.


    He kept ming himself and patting his chest in anticipation.


    Calm down. What are you doing?Do you think your daughter will appreciate you after seeing this?You


    are her hero,and the hero fights back rather than epting defeat.¡±Her mother was trying to be a


    strength to her father.


    Meanwhile she was thinking about how much alone their daughter was.She cursed herself foring


    back toote.If they wouldn¡¯t have stayed abroad for so long. They were able to be Melissa¡¯s support


    long back.


    Today, when she saw Melissa crying,her heart broke into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter myself.I will find out who did this to my daughter and trust me,I am not letting


    them go then. They will pay for her every tear.¡±Her father used to be one of the richest businessmen in


    the city and had some connections and experience about the upper ss.


    Although thepany had been closed for a long time,it did not mean that his ability had disappeared.


    Standing at the corner of the room, Melissa had tears in her eyes.. Thinking about the attitude of


    Murray in the hospital,she felt as if her heart was stabbed by countless needles, and it was as painful


    as the real wounds.


    When Renita returned to thepany,as Melissa had instructed, she parked her car in the


    underground garage and went upstairs directly.


    However,theirpany was not in a mess.Several core leaders were in charge of different


    departments. Everything was going ording to the n,but the entertainers who were not very


    outstanding,might be excluded.


    Even Jennifer came there after she got to know that the crew members were asking for leave.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here. Don¡¯t you know this will be harmful for your future projects.¡±Renita was


    angry when she saw Jennifer there.


    ¡°Such a big thing has happened.How can I turn a blind eye to it?¡± Jennifer replied back.


    She was waiting for ire all that time, but she never expected that this was the reason for her


    absence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.I¡¯ve already started to look into it. Nothing will happen.¡±Renita took a deep breath.


    Meanwhile she was quite efficient and she had already found out about the driver of the car.


    .Although the car and driver belonged to theirpany,the driver was temporary and didn¡¯t have much


    contact with them.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    Jennifer was also anxious, hoping that she could help.


    ¡°There are so many employees in thepany, but I didn¡¯t let them get involved. Besides, Melissa has


    said that thepany is responsible for you..Only if thepany can protect you, will you go further.¡±


    Hearing this, Jennifer was furious. ¡°What are you talking about?You just want to abandon us,don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said that. Nobody is abandoning anyone. Now give some rest to your head.¡±Renita shook her


    head.


    Renita was so busy that she didn¡¯t know how to persuade Jennifer.She just told her not to be nosy in


    that matter.


    While Murray and Uncle Gibson were still in the hospital.


    ¡°Tell me the truth.Just because Melissa hated ire so much,that¡¯s why she hired someone and


    nned this whole ident?¡±Uncle Gibson asked her.


    Murray immediately shook his head and said,¡±Uncle Gibson,you¡¯re being oversensitive.Melissa won¡¯t


    do such a thing and she can¡¯t hurt anyone rest alone ire.She has already forgotten what happened


    in the past.Besides,Melissa really wants to train ire well.¡±


    Although he had a big quarrel with Melissa just now,he couldn¡¯t let anyone question her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you are trying to cover up for her..Although you two are family, I know


    exactly what you are upto right now.¡±


    Uncle Gibson thought to himself.


    ¡°In the past few years, I have never fought or taken anything from my family.No matter what I got,I was


    not someone who would fight for money. At that time,even if you had a fierce fight with grandpa,I


    wouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    These were Uncle Gibson¡¯s innermost thoughts, which had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle in any fight with two of you. As long as you don¡¯te in my way and don¡¯t hurt


    my daughter.I will stay away from you and on this I don¡¯t want any further discussion.¡±He said.


    ¡°We have nothing to do with this ident,especially Melissa.She didn¡¯t even know about this.¡±Murray


    tried to exin.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t stand it anymore today.I have seen how Melissa treated ire¡±


    As long as Uncle Gibson mentioned Melissa,Murray felt ufortable.Uncle Gibson always felt that


    Melissa had something to do with the sudden change in his daughter¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like ire and don¡¯t want to keep her in yourpany.Fine!l understood but you


    can¡¯t hurt her.She is an innocent person and she doesn¡¯t deserve this.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    As soon as hepleted his words, Uncle Gibson began to cry again. Murray had no choice but to


    persuade him. Meanwhile Mr Marc also got the news and rushed over.


    ¡°Mr.Gibson.¡±


    The family finally reunited in the hospital.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?I was freaked out when I saw the news. What happened to ire?Is she


    alright now?¡±Mrs. Timothy took this opportunity to spread the news, fearing that others didn¡¯t know the


    rtionship between ire Gibson and Melissa.


    ¡°Murray,tell me what happened. Does it have anything to do with Melissa?¡±He strictly asked him. This


    time,Mr Marc also got angry. After all,it was about the Gibson family.


    ¡°As I said,it has nothing to do with Melissa.She isn¡¯t responsible for this.¡±!¡±He had exined all the


    things to Uncle Gibson.


    Why didn¡¯t he stop Mr.Mac from asking the same question again and again. Why the hell nobody


    wanted to believe that Melissa had nothing to do with this?


    Mrs. Timothy also tried to persuade him,¡±it was your cousin who met with an ident. It didn¡¯t mean


    that we were intentionally using your wife.on.We just felt that it was too strange and there was


    something we didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Why did such a big thing happen when you called Melissa here?And where is she hiding


    now?¡±Mr.Marc thumped the crutch heavily and kept mumbling Melissa.


    ¡°She was here only.It was Uncle Gibson who scolded her and sent her home.Moreover she had to get


    back to take care of the children.¡±Murray muttered.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know your Uncle Gibson is angry now. Just because of a few words she left the hospital.I


    can¡¯t believe this.¡±Mrs. Timothy finally seized an opportunity to criticize Melissa.How could he let it go?


    After all,this was a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for her.


    ¡°My poor daughter was doing fine and walking on her legs two days ago. Today she is lying on her


    death bed. But I am sure she is going to wake up.¡±.¡±Mrs. Timothy cried. Her tears fell down and she


    snorted,, which made Uncle Gibson sad.


    ¡°Why are you even crying?¡±Mr.Marc roared at them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. My daughter is unconscious.I am feeling terrible right now.And all you can


    question here is my tears?¡±Unexpectedly,it was the first time that Uncle Gibson,who had been greeting


    his teacher,faced Mr Marc and got angry.

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944


    Chapter 944 it¡¯s not easy to destroy her


    ¡°Can you go home with Mrs. Timothy?¡±


    Melissa looked at him and asked.


    The little boy turned his head and looked at his mother. Then he walked to his mother,held her hand


    and asked,¡±¡±Are you fine,mom?¡±


    Looking at his timid face, Melissa couldn¡¯t help but sigh.She kept staring at his face and thought


    something.


    It would be so hard to survive if someday something happened to the little boy. She wouldn¡¯t be able to


    live,and she knew ire meant the same to Uncle Gibson so how could she do that to another parent?


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down.¡±


    Melissa looked at them pitifully and took them to a nearby cafe.


    They sat together.Melissa instantly ordered a cake and a cup of drink for the little boy. The woman


    couldn¡¯t imagine how considerate Melissa was.


    ¡°Sometimes I feel how everyone wants to get rid of us. Nobody has ever cared about our family,except


    for our own children.


    Maybe their father takes care of us sometimes but the rest of the people have never considered us


    equals. They are just people who ride on after sitting on someone else¡¯s back.¡±


    Tears were falling down her cheeks and she wiped them from the back of her palm. The woman was so


    sad and her voice was trembling.


    Meanwhile the little boy ate in silence.


    ¡°The main reason to bring you here is the fact that you won¡¯t get scared and eventually answer my


    every question truthfully.


    Has any strangere to you in thest few days?The most important thing right now is to take care of


    the child¡¯s father.¡±Melissa waited for her reply.


    The woman sitting in front of her knitted her eyebrows together.She tried to recall things and then


    remembered how she kept trying to reach the father of the child but her efforts went in vain.So she


    quickly shook her head.


    ¡°¡±Recently,his father is behaving so unlike him.But I am still giving him the benefit of doubt as whatever


    he is doing,it¡¯s for our child.


    Our life isn¡¯t a rose garden like other people.As our child started going to school,the fees were rtively


    high. We aren¡¯t the local people who can afford this.For us its fees are higher than the rest.¡±The woman


    told her.


    Hearing this, Melissa got sured that whatever she was thinking was absolutely right..She guessed that


    if ire hadn¡¯t given them some benefits,her husband wouldn¡¯t have been so attracted.


    ¡°Have you received any extra money recently?¡±Melissa asked her again.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s hesitation, Melissa was a little anxious,but she still patiently persuaded her,


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. Just tell me the truth.Whatever little you know,tell me.In return I will help


    you out to get rid of that man.


    I am sure as a mother you will always wish the best for your child. And you will never want your child to


    be associated with a man who is in prison.It will affect his mental health.¡±


    As a mother,Melissa could understand this feeling the most,so she knew what drastic change will bring


    that in the child¡¯s life.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The little boy looked at his mother sincerely,his eyes bright and clear.


    Finally,the woman closed her eyes and started speaking, ¡°Boss, let me tell you the truth.I did receive a


    by thepany over there, and he did not allow me to use it. He also reminded me that the money did


    not belong to us.¡±


    Hearing this, Melissa asked again,¡±do you remember your bank ount?¡±


    Melissa instantly wrote the bank ount number which that woman told.After that she sent that to the


    After joining the dots,she concluded that ire has herself nned this ident just to frame Melissa.


    And the money was transferred from Carlo''s ount, and no one had used it yet.


    ¡°Are you sure what you told me is the truth?¡±Melissa asked her again.


    Despite some clues matched, Melissa was still afraid to believe anyone as it was about her own and


    thepany¡¯s reputation.


    The woman said firmly,¡±you are a good person.I¡¯m willing to tell you that there is indeed sum of money


    in my ount, but I don¡¯t know who is the owner.¡±


    Melissa turned on the recording function and recorded their conversation.


    Then she dropped the woman and the boy back to where they lived.


    Meanwhile Melissa noticed that the woman along with her son and husband lived in a very small room.


    And it looked very old and shabby.


    No wonder ire would choose such a person.


    The more Melissa thought about it,the angrier she felt.


    It was not enough to get the evidence. The main task was to make


    ire admit the whole truth once she regains her consciousness.


    But judging from the current situation, she was sure that ire would give the opposite statement.As


    her main motive was still to frame Melissa in this whole mess.


    Sitting in the car, Melissa drove aimlessly. She was sighing as she had a headache while thinking how


    much mary loss ire had done to thepany in order to satisfy her ego.


    ¡°How could she be so cruel?¡±


    She drove to the police station once again.


    This time,he wanted to ask the truck driver whether his wife and child were more important or his


    loyalty towards anyone else.


    Because of her connections with the police team, Melissa could easily meet the truck driver and they


    arranged their meeting in a separate room,so that Melissa could ask anything.


    ¡°Boss, you came to me twice a day, and every time you got the same result. Why do youe to me


    again?You are just wasting your time here, ¡°The truck driver was a little impatient. This time,he dared to


    look into the eyes of Melissa.


    Melissa was not in a hurry.She turned on the y function of her phone and yed all the recording to


    the man.


    The truck driver listened to the conversation between his wife,children and Melissa and suddenly got


    nervous. He didn¡¯t react until he heard everything.


    ¡°Why did you reach my wife and children? And have you forced them to say these things?¡±He asked.


    Melissa didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I don¡¯t think an honest driver like you would do such a thing. And I have checked


    your car carefully. Although it has been working for a long time,it is well maintained,indicating that you


    are a dedicated man.I don¡¯t want anything to happen to such a loyal person.¡±


    ¡°By the way let me tell you the truth,the person who gave you the money really wanted to take revenge


    on ourpany.Recently,because of this news,many entertainers in ourpany have had an


    adverse effect¡­ think you don¡¯t want to see so many people,just like your wife and children, who will


    be victims of this situation and get unable to live their lives peacefully.¡±


    Melissa tried to push so that he would eventually confess everything.


    ¡°Did you see my wife and children?¡±The truck driver asked again in disbelief,fearing that Melissa would


    lie to her.


    ¡°I just came here to ask you about the truth..As soon as I went out,l saw your wife and children. Your


    son is very cute,and your wife is very kind.¡±Melissa praised his family and felt warm.


    ¡°I know there must be something that you are hiding from us.If you will tell me the truth,I can help you


    to take good care of them before youe back.¡±Melissa paused and then added further, ¡°if you still


    believe me.¡±


    The truck driver kept his head down and stayed silent. He didn¡¯t know what Melissa was thinking.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t saying anything now also,she decided to leave.But before she could say that she


    spoke,¡±If you decide to tell me the truth,then please inform the police.¡±

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945


    Chapter 945 ire Gibson woke up


    After leaving the police station, Melissa went straight back to home and found that all the lights of the


    living room were on.


    She instantly looked at her wrist watch.It was toote.Initially she was confused, with a baffled


    expression she walked into it.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±She said in a slow tone.


    No one answered her back. The moment she was about to turn,she saw Murray sitting there with a


    child in his arms.


    Her eyes turned to his right side and saw he was happily chatting with her parents.


    Being unaware of his presence at her house, Melissa shook her head in disappointment.A few hours


    back, he didn¡¯t believe her despite knowing her for so long.


    So she greeted her parents and went upstairs.


    Seeing the coldness in her behavior towards Murray,her mother deliberately stopped her.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Melissa.¡±


    Melissa turned around and saw that her mother had taken the child from Murray,and her father had


    been winking at Murray.


    ¡°Murray,I have something to tell you.¡±


    Melissa said and directly went upstairs..


    Without replying to her, Murray followed her.


    ¡°¡±Before you speak anything,let me tell you that I didn¡¯t mean anything that happened in the hospital.Of


    Course,I apologize for the fact that I misunderstood you but it¡¯s because it happened so suddenly and I


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    didn¡¯t know the truth.¡±Murray instantly exined himself.


    Melissa thought it was ridiculous.


    ¡°Fine!I agreed that you misunderstood me.But give me one fine reason why you think that I can hurt


    your family?Don¡¯t you know me well?¡±


    As for what happened today, Melissa knew that everyone had a reason to doubt her,except Murray.


    He was her husband, they loved each other. Even though they faced so many difficulties


    together.Melissa never thought that the trust they had on each other was so delicate that it will shake


    up so easily.


    ¡°¡±I know I was wrong.I hurt you unintentionally.But try to understand at that moment I was emotional


    about the whole situation.


    But don¡¯t worry now,I have found someone to investigate the whole matter.¡±Murray walked up to


    her,rested his hand on her cheek.


    Melissa looked at his face. Although it might be a small thing for Murray,for her it was unbearable.


    So she stepped back and said,¡±I don¡¯t need your investigation.I can investigate it myself.¡±


    Then she left their master bedroom,and went back to the baby¡¯s room and tried to calm herself there..


    Meanwhile her parents who were waiting for them downstairs heard everything due to their high pitch


    and reluctance of the surrounding.At that time they were embarrassed to witness such a scene.


    ¡°This time only Murray and Melissa can solve this issue between them. They need to


    Melissa tossed and turned in bed. The more she thought about it,the angrier she got.She got frustrated.


    The person who was responsible behind all this was someone else and everyone was putting that


    me on her.


    The worst thing was the fact that herpany was already being dragged in this whole fiasco. She


    was already receiving manyints from the directors. She was also agitated but she didn¡¯t know


    how to vent out her anger.


    Infact Murray wasn¡¯t believing orforting her either.


    While thinking about this, Melissa fell asleep.


    At the same moment she saw a dream. She saw that two of them had cleared their misunderstanding


    and were living happily with their four children together.


    In the hospital


    Uncle Gibson was standing outside the ICU.He took a deep breath as doctors weren¡¯t saying much.


    Moreover all the family members left, leaving him alone.


    Meanwhile he thought carefully about how he raised ire.In the past few years he raised her.


    Unfortunately, she had gone abroad after a period of time.Seeing her in such a vulnerable state he


    forgave her and they began to live together again.


    Through the ss, he saw that ire was sleeping soundly as if she was so tired and got a chance to


    rest,but when he saw his daughter was surrounded by tubes,tears filled his eyes.


    Every tube was not only inserted in ire alone,but also in her father¡¯s heart.


    On the other hand, Melissa didn¡¯t have time to rest at home. She drove to work as soon as possible


    and went straight to thepany.


    When she reached there she found that the lights in thepany were switched on.It was one of the


    most difficult nights for all of them.


    As soon as she entered the building, she saw everyone¡¯s face was covered with thick dark circles,


    looking very tired. And this state was brought to them by her. She med herself.


    When she entered her cabin,she saw her good friend gathered there to help with the production of


    public rtions files, and all colleagues of the public rtions department were having a meeting there.


    Melissa sighed, ¡°you must be tired. How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Since the news was released yesterday,theirpany had received countless anonymous reports, and


    each of them was very vicious.


    Somewhere deep inside her heart, Melissa expected that.


    ¡°Close the reporting window of thepany for these anonymous letters,and close all thements of


    thepany¡¯s social media ounts and from all the posts on the forum.¡±


    Melissa covered her face in agitation and mumbled. The director of the public rtions department was


    the first one to stand out and refuse Melissa.¡±Boss, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong.If we do something like


    that,I¡¯m afraid that everyone will think that we are guilty and everything wille to us.¡±


    Even Renita thought so.¡±The reason why I have been busy working overtime in thepany these two


    days is to avoid such a situation.At present, we are only allowed to stay here. Today, we have to


    investigate the truth,or the rumors outside will drown us.¡±


    It was an entertainmentpany and in that industry thepany¡¯s reputation depends on the public


    opinion. They aren¡¯t afraid that some otherpany will suppress them, but they are afraid that there


    would be negative news about them.


    At this time,this incident had brought damage to the wholepany.


    ¡°I have already found out about the truth.All we have to do is find a faster solution. Tomorrow, No!We


    can¡¯t wait that long.We will hold a press conference this afternoon and will rify the whole


    thing.¡±Melissa confidentially said.


    Once they take the initiative,they will be able to defeat everyone.


    The colleagues of the public rtions department nodded one after another,but it was really risky for


    them to hold a press conference at such a critical moment.


    If it were any other entertainmentpany, they would try to avoid the limelight first.


    ¡°Thew department and the police station have been alerted.There is no need for us to sit still and


    wait for everything to shatter down.¡±.¡±


    When they were having a meeting, Melissa¡¯s phone rang.It was from Murray.After seeing his name,


    she hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s continue the meeting.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking,she saw a message.Melissa only missed a few words.


    ¡°ire Gibson!¡±


    As soon as she saw the sender¡¯s name, Melissa immediately suspended the meeting,as if she had


    seen some ghost.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Things may turn out to be better.Don¡¯t worry. Just do as I said.¡±She instructed.


    Meanwhile Renita continued to attend the meeting on behalf of Melissa.


    Melissa hurried to the hospital.


    Uncle Gibson and Mrs Gibson had arrived, and Murray was also there.


    However, when they saw Melissa,they were not that enthusiastic.Instead, they were disgusted.


    The door of the ICU was opened once, and only one person could enter.


    ¡°You can discuss who will go in.¡±


    Melissa answered without hesitation,¡±may Ie in?¡±


    Mrs Gibson disagreed, ¡°why do you be like this when you are the first one to target her?You have


    brought enough trouble for us. Now for good sake,leave us alone.¡±

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946


    Chapter 946unch an attack


    Hearing this, Melissa suppressed her anger and walked forward to apologize to Uncle Gibson, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, Uncle Gibson.It¡¯s my fault.I didn¡¯t take good care of ire.I¡¯m also ashamed of myself that this


    car ident happened because of me.Please forgive me.¡±Melissa¡¯s apology was a charade.Infact,she


    wanted to gather some information about the ident and wanted ire to admit whatever she had


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    done.


    ¡°How about you give Melissa a chance and let her have a look?¡±Murray asked them.


    Uncle Gibson didn¡¯t say anything,but waved at Melissa.


    On the other hand, Melissa moved forward towards ire.She saw that her body was covered with


    tubes and she seemed very weak but still she couldn¡¯t bring herself to sympathize with her.


    At that moment she gave a nce at Uncle Gibson. The man was genuinely worried about his


    daughter.Melissa was afraid that whenever the truth woulde out,how disappointed he was going to


    be.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±ire stared at Melissa and asked her in a slow


    Through the ss,Uncle Gibson and the others could only see them staring at each other. But none of


    them can hear or understand the conversation happening between the two.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to stoop this low.I thought you joined ourpany for a stable career but look at


    yourself, you were there for ying these cheap tricks.¡±Melissa shook her head.


    Although earlier she decided to not to tell this to ire but if she was dering war against her then


    Melissa decided to confront her rather than running behind the bush.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?I am not understanding anything,¡±ire paused and then shouted at


    Melissa with all her strength,¡±Are you trying to use me with something that I haven¡¯t done.¡±


    ¡°Just in order to downgrade me in front of my husband and inws,you yed dirty.Do you think these


    cheap tricks will work on me?¡±Melissa said through her gritted teeth.


    Meanwhile after hearing that ire understood that Melissa knew everything.So there was no reason


    for her to act in front of her.


    ¡°Now you should know how much I hate you. Just to defeat you,l risked my own life. You snatched the


    man I loved the most. Why do I even let you live peacefully?¡±ire told her enviously.


    She still loved Murray and seeing him everyday while taking care of his wife and child was very difficult


    for her.


    With the passing time ire¡¯s obsession with Murray kept increasing and if it were in her hands then


    she could rece Melissa in Murray¡¯s life countless times.


    So in order to achieve higher, she epted defeat initially.She went abroad to study and improved


    herself.


    Little did she know when she woulde back.It will be more difficult for her to see Murray showing his


    affection towards his wife and child on a daily basis.


    ¡°Since you have admitted it,I don¡¯t need to ask anything more.Take care of yourself.¡±Melissa turned off


    the recording function on the phone.


    Fortunately, she had got what she wanted so there was no reason to stay there.In no time she walked


    out of the ward and pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°ire was very sad.I suggest you go inside and meet her.¡±Melissa suggested Uncle Gibson and he


    went straight in.


    ¡°¡±In my opinion you should raise thepensation.After all,she has helped you to take care of a child


    for such a long time. And then this ident happened for which yourpany is solely responsible.


    Anyways!If yourpany fails to resolve this issue then I am afraid that it will be a difficult task to run


    yourpany.¡±Mrs. Timothy said indifferently.


    It was clearly evident that she was having fun while seeing Melissa like


    ¡°Do you mean that something worse would have happened to mypany?Do you want me to


    apologize to her again?¡±Melissa was irritated by then.


    Anyway, Melissa had got what she wanted. There was no need to waste time while talking to them.


    ¡°What happened in yourpany is under your jurisdiction. Don¡¯t you think you should take the


    responsibility?¡±Mrs. Timothy was trying to make things worse.


    But what she said grabbed Melissa¡¯s attention.


    Although Melissa got the evidence,she thought that it was not possible for her to fight with ire


    alone.She needed someone¡¯s help and


    Mrs. Gibson was the best choice to deal with this chaos.


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±Mrs. Timothy pitched high this time.


    Melissa gave a long thought to what Mrs. Timothy was asking.


    ¡°Since you have said so,ourpany will hold a press conference this afternoon.Remember to pay


    attention to it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t argue with her..


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it risky to hold a press conference at this time?¡±The investigation result of Murray hasn¡¯te out


    yet. They are trying too hard, you must wait for them.¡±Mrs. Timothy never thought that Melissa would


    take her words seriously.


    ¡°Hippocrate much!You didn¡¯t even say a word when everyone was ming me and now you are so


    considerate for the results.¡±Melissa taunted her.


    Mrs. Timothy was unhappy to be called out for her hypocrisy..


    ¡°What you are doing is to save your position in the family. There¡¯s nothing special in that.So why are


    you venting all your anger on me?¡±Mrs Timothy was agitated by it.


    Originally, she never liked Melissa but now she started loathing her.She gave birth to four children in


    which there are twin boys and twin girls. She knew that her position in the family got stronger. But she


    still thinks that Melissa doesn¡¯t match the standards of being the daughter inw of their family.


    ¡°This is between me and Murray.It has nothing to do with you.¡±Melissa gave an equal answer to her.


    Meanwhile Melissa knew that if she would talk more to her,the conflict would be intensified and the war


    would be triggered.


    The nurse on the other end of the line hurried over and said, ¡°This is the ICU.Keep your voice down in


    case it will affect the patient¡¯s rest.¡±


    Mrs. Timothy and Melissa sat aside and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a while Murray stepped forward and patted Melissa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to hold a press conference?¡±


    Melissa calcted the pros and cons of doing that and then nodded again.


    .¡±I will join you.¡±He mumbled.


    Melissa was not very happy to hear that. She knew that Murray was genuinely feeling sad for ire


    and if he would get to know that it was


    ire who deliberately did that then he might feel sad.


    ¡°No,thanks.We will solve this fiasco on our own.. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±She said and didn¡¯t


    look in his eyes. Before he could say something she turned around and left.


    ¡°Have you seen her attitude?You were trying to be kind to her but she


    clearly don¡¯t respect you and your choices. There¡¯s no use of being with her.It will be better if you will


    divorce her as soon as possible.¡±Mrs. Timothy tried to put fuel in the fire.


    Listening to the mention of divorce,Murray¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to respect the elders and children and always say something dispensable, I


    have to send you abroad.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know that whatever is happening it¡¯s between husband and wife then you can go back to


    abroad.I don¡¯t want you to be around me.¡±Murray knew what his mother was trying to do all that time.


    So he didn¡¯t show much politeness to her. His eyes darkened. Mrs. Gibson got scared.


    ¡°Sooner orter, you will regret defending a woman like that.¡±His mother tried to sound obnoxious.


    Murray ignored her empty warnings, and when he saw Melissa leaving. He followed her.


    Melissa drove in the front, and he followed her till she reached thepany.


    ¡°Why are you following me all this time?¡±


    As soon as Melissa got out of the car,she walked up to his car and knocked on the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Murray replied coldly. Then he walked around and entered the elevator.


    Meanwhile the reporters outside were ready,waiting for thepany to open the door.


    The colleagues of the public rtions department were preparing a speech for Melissa and their main


    motive was to clear the name of thepany regarding the ident.


    They came to the meeting room.


    It was the first time that Murray had been there since the ident.


    The colleagues of the public rtions department were all shocked.


    Rather than being happy to see them together,everyone envied them.


    .Only Melissa knew the reason behind it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need these reports,nor do I need these empty things. Besides, you just need to control these


    reporters. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±Melissa told them.


    She was well prepared for such an asion. ¡°Prepare thepany¡¯s public rtions files and send


    them out as soon as the press conference is over. Don¡¯t forget this. I don¡¯t appreciate tardiness.¡±

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947


    Chapter 947 I will protect you


    After saying that,Melissa turned around and saw Murray.Their eyes locked,although she didn¡¯t want her


    to be there but she inwardly appreciated his presence.


    After a while he gave her a thumbs up,as if he knew how nervous she


    ¡°¡±The reporters are already here. We will start in a few minutes. Go and prepare for that first.¡±


    It was the year¡¯s end meeting and Murray didn¡¯t go to his office.


    It was a make or break moment. The press conference was to sustain thepany¡¯s reputation and


    Melissa couldn¡¯t risk that.


    ¡°¡±I will join you!¡±A stern voice came from behind.


    Melissa turned around and saw Murray was standing there. This time he wasn¡¯t asking her but telling


    her. He was that powerful support that everyone would have wanted but unfortunately she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°No,thanks.¡±Melissa refused subconsciously.


    Without dy,she went downstairs directly.


    When she reached the venue she saw many reporters were surrounded by security guards.A rush of


    adrenaline went into her.


    Earlier she was nervous but seeing them like that she was slightly scared.At that time a hand rested on


    her shoulders.


    The touch was enough tofort her and calm her mind.


    She didn¡¯t need to look up to know the person as she knew that it was Murray..His tall back was like a


    hard support, blocking people to reach Melissa.


    ¡°Security guard,stop them froming near Melissa.¡±Murray shouted loudly.


    When these reporters saw Murraying towards them, they turned in the other direction. They were


    scared by the sharp look that Murray was giving them.


    The security guards followed the instructions given by Murray.In a short while,everything get into ce


    and the chaos was handled well.


    Meanwhile all the reporters were recorded inside and they sat in their chairs.


    Even though Melissa was reluctant, Murray still followed her to the backstage as he wasn¡¯t ready to


    take any risk and he wasn¡¯t ready to trust her safety with anyone except himself.


    At that moment one of her staff members came towards her and whispered in her ears, ¡°Everything is


    in check now. You can start now.¡±


    Melissa nodded silently and followed him. When those reporters came into sight,Melissa closed her


    eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°You can do this, Melissa.¡±She motivated herself and put on a fake professional smile and walked upto


    the stage.


    ¡°Hello everyone!!First of all,thank you so much foring here.As you know I am Melissa,CEO of this


    Without wasting much time let¡¯se to the point.I know a car ident of our new employee has


    grabbed quite a lot of attentiontely.


    So to give closure to some curious and fictitious minds let me rify that ourpany has nothing to


    do with it and we have no reason to cover it up either.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful,and her rhythmic eyes were more convincing and


    confident.Air was filled with the strict silence. Then Melissa further added.


    ¡°I know some of you think that ourpany is responsible for this ident.As you might think that


    ire has some personal grudge and I had nned this.


    To be honest you¡¯re not wrong if you think like that as things are presented like this. But let me tell you


    that before making any judgment please listen to this recording.¡±


    Then, Melissa took out her phone and put the microphone on the y key.She clicked on the recording


    with ire.


    It was her conversation with ire which she had in the hospital.She was relieved that it was all


    recorded.


    At that moment the voice of ire was echoing in the surrounding. Although everyone felt that it was


    Valire but they were unwilling to believe that it was real ire.


    Some of them sighed and started discussing in front of each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?Did ire do this to herself?¡±There was an utter astonishment in their voices.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve been in touch with ire for a long time and I¡¯ve never thought that she is such


    a cunning person. Why the hell did she risk her own life?¡±Not only them but Murray couldn¡¯t believe his


    ears either.His eyes were fixed on Melissa and thought there was more to what it was looking at.


    Although ire had made some major mistakes in the past.But everyone deserves a second


    chance,so does she.


    Risking lives and killing each other wasn¡¯t ire¡¯s style.He thought.


    Meanwhile Melissa stopped talking and looked up. The amazement on everyone¡¯s face was worth


    looking at.


    ¡°As we heard that truth is always hard to ept,and trust me,I wasn¡¯t able to believe it either.I know


    there must be lots of doubts.It¡¯s so strange that members of Gibson¡¯s family do such tricks to deal with


    the person they don¡¯t like.¡±Shepleted it.


    Meanwhile it was so unbelievable that even Renita and other people in the Public Rtion Department


    of thepany couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and ears.Now they got to know the reason why Melissa


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    wasn¡¯t panicking or worrying.


    They found it a very smart move and impressive too. Then when all of them were trying to find


    evidence, Melissa had them.As nobody knew the n before then there were very less chances of


    getting failed.


    Undoubtedly,everyone got to know the better picture of that incident and they started seeing Melissa in


    a better light.


    ¡°¡±Now I request all of you to listen to another recording. You may know the person in it or you may


    not.Please decide that yourself.¡±She mumbled.


    Without dy Melissa clicked on the conversation that happened between her and that boy and


    mother.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to involve them in this whole chaos,she didn¡¯t have any choice.In order to


    sustain thepany¡¯s reputation it was very important.


    All the conversations inside were so sincere and convincing.


    After listening to everything,reporters were baffled and they were speechless.Everything was


    unbelievably true.A few minutes ago,everyone was sympathizing with ire and now it was changed in


    the blink of seconds.


    ¡°It¡¯s so inhuman of ire Gibson.How can she fake her ident just to frame Melissa?Was she so


    insecure about her personal and professional life?¡±


    All the questions bombarded the whole area.


    And now it was impossible for the security and thepany¡¯s staff to control the situation.


    Even Murray looked at her in disbelief,as if he was using her for something she didn¡¯t do.


    Melissa sighed slightly and in order to get hold of the situation she mumbled,, ¡°I believe that one day


    every wrong will be exposed to the world. ¡°If still there was someone left to not to believe that, she


    happily weed them to fight with her till they prove themselves right.


    Standing behind the stage, when Murray saw Melissaing.He looked at her in astonishment and


    asked her, ¡°Is the recording you yed true?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Melissa didn¡¯t want to get involved with him.


    ¡°No?¡±He repeated her words.


    Although his every action was already hurting Melissa but this time she chose to not get affected by


    him.


    ¡°I know you will not believe me.So there¡¯s no way to give an exnation to you.As if you would have


    then I am sure you aren¡¯t asking me this stupid question right now.¡±She shook her head.


    ¡°Did you find all these by yourself?¡± He ignored her words and asked that as he had sent his men to


    investigate, but they hadn¡¯t found anything about the whole ident.


    But Melissa not only found the truth but came there with evidence.Was it that easy for her?He thought.


    He was only looking at the results. Meanwhile it was Melissa¡¯s hard- work of staying up all night that


    she was able to find the evidence against ire.


    No one helped her in the process.


    ¡°I think you have nothing else to ask. So I would like to ask for your leave.¡±


    Melissa turned around and left,leaving no room for Murray.


    Meanwhile Murray rushed back to his ownpany. As after listening to all those recordings he


    wanted to know about the truth.


    Not only about this matter,but also about the Democraticpany.


    ¡°I have asked you to do a quick investigation.But what have you done? Nothing!What exactly do you do


    everyday?¡±Murray shouted and vented his anger on his assistant.


    The assistant looked at him nkly. ¡°Mr.Gibson,you didn¡¯t ask me to do that.It was the secretary


    general who was in incharge,not me.¡±


    His assistant was absolutely right. Murray always assigns important work to the secretary general, and


    nobody else is allowed to know much details about their work.


    Meanwhile Murray was pissed off. He took a deep breath and waved his hand to let him go. He went


    straight to the Secretary office and saw all the secretaries working hard with their heads down. Just


    then he pped the Secretary General¡¯s desk in front of him.

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948


    Chapter 948 I always believe you


    ¡°I asked you to do the investigation about ire¡¯s ident.Where are the results?¡±Murray yelled at the


    top of his lungs.


    Seeing Murray¡¯s wrath, the Secretary general trembled.


    ¡°I am asking you something.¡±Murray stressed at every word.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to investigate that. We are still our best but the surveince camera on that road is


    badly broken. On top of that it¡¯s very difficult to enter Ms. Melissa¡¯spany.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any other way?¡±Murray frowned.


    The Secretary General understood the meaning behind Murray¡¯s words. So he shook his head


    negatively and said, ¡°The people whom we had entrusted previously have also backed off.¡±


    General Secretary was very precise with the choice of his words as he guessed that Murray might have


    an argument with Melissa which resulted in that sudden outburst.


    Murray lowered his head and cursed, ¡°You can¡¯t find out about anything.But I wonder how you used to


    find things previously. Are you deliberately doing this or there¡¯s an another reason behind your failure?¡±


    It was the first time that Murray had scolded the Secretary General in front of so many people.


    ¡°I am sorry,Mr.Gibson.It¡¯s all my fault.I have disappointed you, but trust me I was trying my level best.


    Please forgive me!¡±


    The Secretary General lowered his head and apologized.


    Even the other secretaries lowered their heads. All of them were ready to face the consequences that


    came with Murray¡¯s wrath.But then something unexpected happened. Murray turned his head and said


    in a low tone.


    ¡°Do you know how to hack?¡±


    He remembered that Melissa was a first-ss hacker. There weren¡¯t so many hackers in this city or


    even in the whole country.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If Melissa relied on this,he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the 10 of them in total.


    The secretaries all shook their heads.


    It seemed that the most important task now was to get the truth out from ire herself.


    It seemed difficult but not impossible. Murray couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he went to the hospital to


    meet ire without hesitation.


    Meanwhile ire just woke up.Uncle Gibson and his wife had already met her. At that moment they


    were standing outside her ward,giving her sufficient time to heal and rest.


    At that time Murray reached there and rushed towards her ward. Seeing him there in such a


    hurry,Uncle Gibson frowned, ¡°You have gone out and promised me toe back with the investigation


    result.Did you get them?¡±


    Uncle Gibson despised Melissa the most. He was trying his best to get the evidence against her so that


    he will send her behind the bars.


    Unfortunately,this idea was simply impossible.


    ¡°¡±I will tell you everything but before that I need to talk to ire first.¡±Murray stressed at every word.


    Fortunately,Uncle Gibson¡¯s wife was not fond of watching news,let alone entertainment news,so they


    did not know what had just happened.He


    had already asked thepany¡¯s public rtions department to stop this news,hoping to get a result.


    When Murray walked inside the ward, ire had just woken up.She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears when


    she saw him.


    ¡°Murray,you finallye to see me.I thought you were ming me for everything that happened to


    me.In Fact this time I am the victim of someone¡¯s great nning.¡±ire sobbed louder.


    Hearing this, Murray couldn¡¯t help but sat next to her, ¡°I hope you are taking good rest. Without wasting


    time,I want to ask you something. And I hope you will tell me nothing but the truth.¡±


    At first ire swallowed her breast and then ended up nodding.


    ¡°Is it an ident or is this a part of your n?¡±Murray asked directly.


    Adrenaline rushed inside ire,her hands were cold.She avoided eye contact with Murray and yed


    dumb, ¡°what are you talking about?


    I never expected you to be so insensitive,I am in such a bad condition and you are trying to me me


    for my condition.¡±


    ¡°Better tell me the truth now,otherwise I will find out about thister then be ready for the


    consequences.¡±He warned her.


    ire was already scared of Murray¡¯s temper. Meanwhile she thought that she left no evidence that


    could prove her guilty.So she decided to y along.


    ire Gibson nodded nervously again.¡±I swear,I told you the truth already. Although I neve rted to


    me but now I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    ire was nervous as she was scared of getting caught.To avoid any uncertain circumstances,she


    spoke much faster than before.


    She had been gasping for breath and looked very ufortable.


    Murray immediately pressed the button on the wall.A nurse came over soon.Seeing this scene,she


    immediately pushed Murray out.


    Afterwards they waited outside for the doctors who went inside to rescue her.


    Half an hourter, the doctor came out,took off his mask and said slowly, ¡°The patient isn¡¯t in the best


    of her health. Her heart palpitations are irregr.I hope next time you won¡¯t ask her anything that will


    stress her. Otherwise anything will happen and she might fall into aa again.¡±


    Hearing this,Uncle Gibson was even more surprised.¡±What on earth did you ask her which deteriorates


    her health like this?¡±


    Murray didn¡¯t answer.


    Coincidentally Mrs. Timothy saw the trending news on her phone.It was all about ire Gibson.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. How could you allow your wife Melissa to say that about your cousin?¡±Mrs. Timothy


    stomped her feet in anger.


    Uncle Gibson frowned and then watched the news on the screen of his mobile phone,and the video of


    the press conference was posted online,including with those two recordings.


    ¡±What the hell is she saying?This isn¡¯t true at all.How dare she talk so much nonsense about my


    daughter?¡±Uncle Gibson lost his calm.


    The more he looked at the video, the angrier he became. He vented all his anger on Murray.


    ¡°¡±You supported her,didn¡¯t you?¡± He paused and then continued, ¡°I saw you in that video. Don¡¯t you


    have a little bit of trust in your cousin?¡±


    Murray regained hisposure.¡±Facts speak louder than words.¡±


    After listening to these six words simply, Uncle Gibson kept using Murray.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.It¡¯s all your own fault. Do you think it¡¯s a wise choice to put all the me on a


    person who just had an operation?¡±


    At this time,Uncle Gibson was very irrational, while Mrs Gibson added, ¡°Murray,I know you aren¡¯t like


    this. Don¡¯t be bewitched by that woman.She is not a gooddy.¡±


    ¡°I know my wife very well. More than anyone else could know about her. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡±


    After saying that, Murray turned around and left.As soon as he walked to the door,he received a call


    from the police station.It turned out that the police chief had known and contacted him specially for this


    matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve almost known the whole thing.Come to my ce if you have time.¡±


    Hearing this, Murray canceled his meetings and drove directly to the police station.


    The moment he reached there, he found that the police chief was waiting for him at the door,and


    Melissa was standing next to him.


    As soon as he saw Melissa,an unnoticeable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. In the end, he


    couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te here in person,I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t know what had happened there.¡±The chief seemed


    to have a good rtionship with Murray. Melissa didn¡¯t want to waste any time,so she just went through


    legal procedures.


    ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t matter.I am d that everything is solved now.¡±


    The director of the police station led the two of them to his office. ¡°Finally!!This is the first time that I got


    to meet two of you together at the same time.¡±¡±

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949


    Chapter 949 uncovered the veil


    ¡°¡±I am sorry for the inconveniences before.I had sent you the recording earlier but I didn¡¯t hear back


    from you. Then I decided to ask you in person.¡±Melissa gave a warm smile.


    The chief of the police station had something else in his mind. He didn¡¯t intend to take this case.But


    when he saw it involved Melissa,he instantly rushed to the police station and unexpectedly he also met


    Murray there.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. We have heard the recordings and other avable evidence.


    For this moment our main focus is to get the confession of the truck driver to solve this case


    faster.¡±Chief mumbled.


    It¡¯s important for the truck driver to confess the crime. Otherwise all her efforts would be useless even if


    ire admitted her crime.After all,it was the truck driver who had executed the evil n.


    Hearing this, Melissa finally got a little hope.It was as if she had found a direction in the vast sea,and a


    long lost smile finally appeared on her face.


    ¡°In that case,let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Before Melissa could respond, Murray stood up and took Melissa¡¯s hand to walk by her side.


    Seeing this, the director of the police station followed them to the ce where the prisoners were kept.


    The truck driver had never confessed his crime,so they had put him in a different ce from the other


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    prisoners so that none of them could harm him.Meanwhile two officers were guarding that special cell.


    Meanwhile at this particr time, Melissa didn¡¯t go inside as she had talked to him twice before and he


    was reluctant to tell her the truth.


    So she wasn¡¯t ready to take any risk. Moreover this time,she put his hopes on Murray.


    ¡°If you allow,then I would like to ask him.¡±Murray offered his help to Melissa to make up for the previous


    time when he disappointed her.


    ¡°Fine!¡±Melissa nodded her head.


    Next moment, Murray and the director of the police station walked in. The others were waiting outside.


    The driver saw that this time it was not Melissa but two different people who walked in the cell.


    Meanwhile he decided to stay unaffected with their powerful aura.


    ¡°¡±Without running behind the bush,let¡¯se to the point. We heard that somebody had bribed you to


    do this crime.


    So we are here to make a deal with you.If you confess everything truthfully then I promise you to get


    your punishment reduced and this way,you will be able to meet your son soon. ¡°The chief of the police


    closed the file which was in his hand and waited for the driver to make a decision in their favor.


    The truck driver lowered his head and said nothing. He looked extremely anxious.


    Murray didn¡¯t utter a word and kept reading his bodynguage. Three of them silently stared at each


    other.It seemed like some kind ofpetition going on and whoever would break the silence would


    lose.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at us like that. We know the truth so it¡¯s better for you to stop this charade in


    front of us.¡±.The chief threatened him again.


    ¡°I have given you my statement already. Nothing has changed so it¡¯s better for you to not waste your


    efforts. Just send me to jail.¡±The truck driver seemed to be determined to stay at his words.


    It seemed like he had no chance to escape from the punishment which he had chosen for himself.


    Hearing this,Murray snorted, ¡°We are giving you onest chance,do you still want to admit that it was


    your n?


    As I am here to inform you that the money given to you by ire will be confiscated ording tow.¡±


    As soon as the driver heard that the money would be taken away,he became anxious. He looked at


    Murray with ferocious eyes and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t do this.It doesn¡¯t belong to you. So with what right


    you are saying this nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Since you are in jail. We can do whatever we like. Didn¡¯t ire inform you beforehand?¡±Murray


    smartly talked to him.


    He was very clear about what ire could do and what not. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t have much


    money to give so she must have given them a small amount.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±The driver was already baffled with Murray¡¯s way of interrogation.


    Looking at him,the driver knew that Murray wasn¡¯t an ordinary man,as he wasn¡¯t from the upper ss


    so he didn¡¯t know much about him.


    ¡°¡±He is Murray,cousin of ire Gibson. For your kind information he has a mary charge of all the


    money of Gibson¡¯s family.¡±The chief paused and looked at Murray, ¡°If you will not withdraw the money


    today,he will block all of your ounts.¡±


    It was easy to threaten him as the driver was someone who was unaware of basic information about


    the transaction and withdrawal limits. ¡°You¡¯re not from the bank,nor are you from the government. You


    have no right to seize my ount.Stop giving me empty threats.¡±The driver acted like he wasn¡¯t afraid


    of anything.


    At this time, Melissa walked in the cell quietly, while resting her hands in her pockets and sunsses


    on,she was looking very different.¡±Uff!I forgot to tell you that I used a hacker to investigate the money


    you received.It¡¯s at the tips of my fingers to get your ount seized.If you want, you can wait and


    watch.¡±Murray smirked.


    When the driver heard this, he realized that he had been cheated by ire. Whatever he had done


    was for the sake of money and if he would not be given that then he had every right to take a right


    stand for him.


    ¡°Fine!I have no reason to stay quiet now. One day ire had found me and she knew that I was in


    need of money to give a better future to my son.She asked me to do whatever she wants,and not to


    leave any evidence behind.


    In return,she will send my son abroad to study.¡±


    The driver lowered his head and said those words silently,as if his suppressed emotions had been


    released. While talking about his son,there were tears in his eyes and he looked vulnerable.


    ¡°¡±Look at this,this is a nk cheque of ourpany. She gave you the money that belonged to our


    Maybe whatever she had given you was a small amount of her own money but it might be a huge


    number in your eyes which made youmit this hideous crime. ¡°Murray exined that to him in a


    slow tone.


    ¡°¡±As much as I know ire,she might have given you a phone number to call when the whole ident


    will be staged.¡±Murray waited for hai reply. The driver raised his head in astonishment and nodded


    instantly and told them the exact phone number which ire had given him.


    Everyone was stunned.It turned out that the person whose phone number ire had given was


    Murray.


    Melissa rolled her eyes at Murray.She was so angry that she encircled her hand around her wrist.


    It seemed that ire had done this after some smart nning.The main purpose of her was to rece


    Melissa in Murray¡¯s life.


    Unfortunately,all this happened too fast and nobody knew how to react.Even iremight not have


    expected it.


    After the driver¡¯s confession,it doesn¡¯t matter what ire said.Everything was crystal clear.


    The chief of the police station came to the hospital with the two of them.


    Melissa didn¡¯t want to exin anything, but Murray was lost in thought.


    ¡°If it¡¯s bothering you so much then I will ask the police to close this matter already.¡±Melissa said that to


    Murray in a low voice that only the two of them could hear.


    ¡°Anyone who will dare to hurt my wife will be punished. No matter who the person is.I will not spare


    him.¡±Murray said in a loud and clear voice.


    In front of the ICU,Uncle Gibson was standing there..He was confused when he saw a team of police


    .He nced at Murray who was also following them and asked, ¡°what happened?¡±


    The chief took out his ID card and exined to him, ¡°In our investigation we got to know that it was


    ire who was behind the whole nning.She even bribed the driver. We are here to arrest her.¡±


    Hearing this, Uncle Gibson copsed to the ground. He couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°You must have made a mistake.How could it be possible?¡±He said in a trembling voice. There was a


    trace of fear on his face.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!